Skip to main content

Full text of "Poisons : their effects and detection"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


oiiiiiigii^sgiSiiseBe 


r 


^^ 


I 


POISONS: 

THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION. 


!r«r„ 


BY    THE    SAME    AUTHOR 

Fifth  Edition,  Thoroughly  Reyiaed,  Greatly  Enlarged  and  Re*written. 
With  additional  Tables,  Plates,  and  IlluatrationB.     21s. 

POODS: 

THEIR   COMPOSITION    AND    ANALYSIS. 

By   a.  WYNTER  BLYTH,  M.R.C.S.,  F.I.C.,  F.C.S., 

Barri8ter-at-Law,  Public  Analyit  for  the  Coanty  of  Devon,  and  Medical  Officer  of  Health 
for  St  Marylebone, 

And  M.  WYNTER  BLYTH,  B.A.,  B.Sc,  F.C.S. 

"  Simply  IMDI8PKMSABLK  in  the  Analyst's  laboratory."— TA«  Laneet. 

"  A  new  edition  of  Mr  Wynter  Blyth's  SUndard  work,  kmriohkd  wrrn  all  thk  RaoxMT 
DfSCOYKRlxs  AND  iMPROVKiiKiiTS.  will  be  accepted  as  a  boon."— ChenUeal  HetM. 


OTHER    STANDARD    WORKS. 
Crown  8vo,  Handsome  Cloth.     With  Diagrams.     7s.  6d.  net. 

TOXINES    AND    ANTITOXINES. 

By  CARL  OPPENHEIMER,  Ph.D.,  M.D., 

Of  the  Physiological  Institute  at  Erlangen. 
TRANSLATED  FROM  THR  GERMAN  BY 

C.  AINSWORTH   MITCHELL,  B.A.,  B.Sc,  F.I.C.,  F.C.S.  I 

With  Notes,  and  Additions  by  the  Author  since  the  publication  of  the  German  Edition.  | 

Deali  wUh  the  theory  qf  Bacterial  and  other  Toxinei,  tueh  at  Tuberculin,  Ridn,  Cobra  Poiton,  etc. 

I 

Third  Edition,  Thoroughly  Revised  and  Enlarged.    21s.  ■ 

FORENSIC    MEDICINE    AND   TOXICOLOGY. 

Br  J.  DIXON  MANN,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P., 

Physician  to  the  Sal  ford  Royal  Infirmary ;  Professor  of  Medical  Jurispradence  and 

Toxicoloflry,  Owens  College,  Manchester ;  Examiner  in  Forensic  Medicine, 

London  University,  and  Victoria  University,  Manchester. 

"  We  consider  this  work  to  be  one  of  the  best  tkxt.books  on  forknsio  mkdioink  and 
TOXiooLOOT  NOW  tN  PRINT,  and  we  cordially  recommend  it  to  students  who  are  preparing  for 
their  examinations,  and  also  to  practitioners  who  may  be,  in  the  course  of  their  professional 
work,  called  upon  at  any  time  to  assist  in  the  investigations  of  a  medico-legal  case."— 7A«  Laneet 


With  Illustrations.     Handsome  Cloth.    8s.  6d.  net. 

THE    PHYSIOLOGY   AND    PATHOLOGY   OF 
THE   URINE. 

Bt  J.  DIXON  MANN,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P. 

**  Dr  Dixon  Mann  is  to  be  congratulated  on  having  produced  a  work  which  cannot  fail  to  be 
of  inestimable  value  alike  to  medical  men  and  students,  and  which  is  in  every  respect  worthy 
of  his  high  reputation."— JBnt.  Med.  Joum. 


In  Pocket  size.     Leather.     With  Frontispiece.     8s.  6d. 
A   HANDBOOK   OF 

MEDICAL  JURISPRUDENCE  AND  TOXICOLOGY, 

FOR  THE  USE  OF  STUDENTS  AND  PRACTITIONERS. 

By  WILLIAM   A.  BREND,  M.A.Cantab.,  M.B.,  B.So.Lond, 

Late  Scholar  of  Sidney  Sussex  College,  Cambridge,  of  the  Inner  Temple,  Barrister*at-Law. 

"We  recommend  it  as  a  trustworthy  work  ....  one  specially  suitable  for  students  and 
practitioners  of  medicine  ....  the  neceAsary  facts  only  are  stated."— La?ic»t. 


London:   CHARLES  GRIFFIN  &  CO.,  Ltd.,  Exeter  St.,  Strand. 


POISONS: 


THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION. 


BY 

ALEXANDER   WYNTER   BLYTH, 

M.B.C.S..  F.I.a,  F.C.S.,  &0.,  ^ 
BARRI8TKR-AT-LAW:  PUBUO  ANALYST  FOR  THK  OOUNTT  OF  DKYOM  ;  MKDIOAL  OFFIOKR  OF  HKALTH 
AND  PUBLIC  ANALYST  FOR  TH8  BOROUGH  OF  ST.  MARYLVBONX  ; 

AND 

MEREDITH    WYNTER   BLYTH, 

B.A.  (CanUb).,  B.SO.  (Lend.),  F.I.C.,  F.C.8.,  Ao., 

PDBLIO  ANALYST  FOR  THB  BOROUGH  OF  BRIOBTON,  AND  ALSO  FOR  THB 
BOROUGH  OF  SASTBOURNK. 


FOUETH  EDITIOH,  THOROVOHLT  RSVISED,  ENLAKOED,  AHD  aXWEITTEH. 


SRtt^  Sablts  anb  Illustrations. 


LONDON: 

CHARLES  GRIFFIN  AND  COMPANY,  LIMITED, 

EXETER  STREET,  STRAND. 

1906. 

[All  nights  Reserved,] 


;B6  6 


PREFACE  TO  THE  FOURTH  EDITION. 


By  expansion  in  some  directions,  condensation  in  others,  the 
present  edition  contains  more  information,  without  material 
enlargement  of  the  bulk  of  the  volume,  than  the  edition  which 
immediately  preceded  it. 

A  large  portion  has  been  rewritten,  effete  processes  and 
unreliable  reactions  have  been  omitted.  Newly  discovered 
poisons  and  injurious  substances  which  of  recent  years  have 
come  into  popular  use,  such  as  sulphonal  and  trional,  have  been 
added.  Space  has  been  found  for  a  condensed  account  of  recent 
ideas  as  to  the  constitution  of  the  vegetable  poisons ;  and  we  have 
felt  that  no  work  on  toxicology  would  be  complete  without  some 
mention  of  the  most  powerful  of  all  modem  poisons,  i.e.  epinephrin. 

Special  attention  has  naturally  been  given  to  araenic,  and  to 
the  delicate  and  reliable  methods  which  are  now  available  for 
its  separation,  identification,  and  estimation. 

The  authors  hope  that  their  labours  have  been  so  far  success- 
ful that  the  new  edition  will  retain  its  place  as  a  recognised 
standard  work  on  toxicology. 

3  Upper  Gloucestbr  Place,  W., 
September  1906, 


OOIfTENTS. 


PART  I. -INTRODUCTORY. 

I.    THK  OLD  POIRON-LORB. 
SecUon  Page 

1.  Earliest  Period — Myths  as  to  PoisoD 1 

2.  Egyptian  Knowledge  of  Poison, 2 

8.  The  use  of  Poison  oy  the  Greeks  and  Romans — Nicander,  Apollo- 

donis,  Dioscorides, 2-4 

4.  Asiatic  Knowledge  of  Poisons, 4,  6 

5.  Hebrew  Knowledge  of  Poisons, 6,  6 

6.  The  part  Poison  has  played  in  Histo^ — The  Death  of  Britannicus — 

A  Commission  of  Murder — Royal  Poisoners,         ....  6-8 

7.  The  Criminal  Schools  of  Italy  and  Venice— TofTana— St  Croix— The 

Marchioness  de  Brinvilliers, 9-13 

II.    GROWTH   AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  MODERN   METHODS  OF 
OHBMIOALLT  DETECTING  POISONS. 

8.  The  growth  of  Pathology 18,14 

9.  The  Treatise  of  Barth^lemy  d' Anglais— Portals  Work— Robert  Boyle 

— Richard  Mead — Scheele  and  the  Chemists  of  the  Eighteenth 

Century, 14,  15 

10.  Proust's  Discovery  of  Arseniuretted  Hydrogen— Marsh's  Test,          .  16 

11.  Matthieu  Joseph  Bonaventura  Orfila 15,  16 

12.  The  Discovery  of  the  Alkaloids 16 

18.  Bibliography    of   the    Chief   Works   on    Toxicology   (Nineteenth 

Century), 16-19 


PART  II. 

I.    DEFINITION   OF  POISON. 

14.  Legal  Definitions  of  Poison, 20,  21 

15.  The  German  and  French  Laws  as  to  Poison 21,  22 

16.  Scientific  Definition  of  a  Poison, 22,  23 

II.   CLASSIFICATION  OF  POISONS. 

17.  General  Classification  of  Poisons  according  to  Symptoms,  .        .  28,  24 

18.  Kobert's  Classification 24,  25 

19.  Classification  followed  in  this  Work 25-29 

vii 


Vm  CONTENTS. 


III.   STATISTICS. 
SecUoD  Page 

20.  Influences  causing  Local  Variation  in  the  Proportion  of  Death  from 

Poison, 29 

21.  English  Statistics  for  the  Ten  Years  ending  1903,     ....  29-31 

22.  Relative  Fatality  of  certain  Poisons, 32 

IV.    TUK  CONNKCTION    BETWEEN  TOXIO  ACTION   AND  CHEMICAL  COMPOSITION. 

23.  Advance  in  Knowledge  of  the  Relationship  between  Chemical  and 

Physiological  Proi>erties — The  Influence  of  Hydroxyl—Bamberger's 
Observations, 32-34 

24.  Physiological  Effect  of  Replacing  Hydrogen  by  Alkyls  in  Aromatic 

Bodies — Overton's  Researches— H.  Meyer's  Views  on  the  Influence 
of  the  Solubility  of  Narcotic  Substances  in  the  Fat  of  Living 
Protoplasm, 34-39 

25.  The  Influence  of  CO  Groups, 39 

26.  Oscar  Loew's  Generalisations,  ....         ....  39-42 

27.  Michet's  £x{)orimentB  on  the  Comparative  Toxicity  of  Poisonous 

Metals  on  Fish 42 


V.    LIFE  tests:   the  action   of  poisons  on  the  lower  forms  of  LIFE. 

28.  (1)  Action  of  Poisons  on  the  Red  Blood  Corpuscles  ;  (2)  on  Infusoria  ; 

(3)  on  CephaloiKxla ;  (4)  on  Insects 42-45 

29.  The  Efl'ect  of   Poisons  on  the  Heart  of  Cold-blooded  Animals— 

Willliams'  Apparatus — Jacobi's  Apparatus,  ....  45-48 

30.  The  Eflect  of  Poisons  on  the  Iris — Toxic  Myosis — Toxic  Mydriasis, .  48 


Yi.  general  method  of  procedure  in  searching  for  poison. 

31.  Preliminary    Examination — Distillation    of  Volatile  Matters  in  a 

Vacuum — Drying  the  Sample — Treatment  by  Volatile  Solvents,  .  48-51 

32.  Methods  of  Destroymg  Organic  Matter  when  Searching  for  Arsenic — 

Destruction  by  Heat — the  Methods  of  G.  Bertrand,  Verryken, 
Woehler  and  Siebold — Basic  Method — J.  Ogier*s  Method — 
A.  Villiers'  Method — Process  of  Armand  Gautier — PagcPs  Process 
—Subsequent  Treatment  of  Resulting  Liquid  by  SHg  and  then  by 
Ammonium  Sulphide, 51-56 


VII.    THE  spectroscope  AS  AN   AID  TO  THE  IDENTIFICATION   OF 
(  ERTAIN  POISONS. 

33.  Use  of  the  Micro-Spectroscope— Oscar  Braach's  Observations  on  the 

Absorption  Bands  produced  in  certain  Tests,        ....  56-59 

ExamincUum  of  Blood  or  of  Blood-Stains, 

34.  General  Procedure — DragendoriTs  Method — Solution  of  Blood  by 

Riegler's  Reagent 59, 60 

35.  Spectroscopic  Appearances  of  Blood  —  Sulphsmoglobin  —  Oarbon- 

monoxiae   Hemoglobin  —  Characteristics    of   Carbon-monoxide 

Blood— Preparation  of  Hematin  Crystals — Guaiacum  Test,  .        .  60-65 

36.  Measurement  of  the  Blood  Corpuscles — Ratio  of  Potash  to  Soda  in 

Blood  of  various  Animals— Biological  Test  for  Human  Blood,  65-67 


CONTKNTS.  ix 


PART  III. -POISONOUS  GASES:  CARBON  MONOXIDE -CHLORINE- 
HYDRIC  SULPHIDE. 

I.    GABBON   MONOXIDK. 

flection  Page 

37.  Properties  of  Carbon  Monoxide, 68, 69 

38.  Symptoms — Acute  Poisoning  —Chronic  Poisoning,    .  69, 70 

39.  Action  of  the  Gas  on  the  Blood  and  Nervous  System,       ...  70, 71 

40.  Post-mortem  Appearances 71,72 

41.  Mass  Poisonings  by  Carbon  Monoxide — The  Leeds  Cases — The  Dar- 

laston  Cases, 72-74 

42.  Penetration  of  Carbon  Monoxide, 74,  75 

43.  Detection  of  Carbon  Monoxide — The  Cuprous  Chloride  Reaction— 

HempePs  Biological  Test— The  Iodine  Pentoxide  Method,   .        .  75, 76 

II.   OHLORINE. 

44.  Preparation  of  Chlorine— Accidents  in  the  Manufacture  of  Chlorine,  76,  77 

45.  Effects  and  Post-mortem  Appearances, 77 

46.  Detection  of  Free  Chlorine, 77,78 

III.  HTDRIO  SULPHIDE. 

47.  General  Properties, 78 

48.  Effects— the  Hebbum-on-Tyne  Cases— The  Cleator  Moor  Cases,  78,  79 

49.  Post-mortem  Appearances— Chronic  Poisoning 79,  80 

50.  Detection, 80 


PART  IV.— ACIDS  AND  ALKALIES. 

Sulphuric  Acid — Hydrochloric  Acid — Nitric  Acid — Acetic  Acid— Ammonia 
— Potash — Soda— Neutral  Sodium,  Potassium,  and  Ammonium  Salts. 

I.  SULPHURIC  acid. 

61.  Commercial  Forms  of  Sulphuric  Acid— General  Properties,       .  81,  82 

52.  Sulphur  Trioxide  or  Sulphuric  Anhydride, 82 

53.  Occurrence  of  Free  Sulphuric  Acid  in  Nature, 82 

54.  Statistics, 82,83 

55.  Accidental,  Suicidal,  and  Criminal  Poisoning,          ....  83,  84 

56.  Fatal  Dose, 84,85 

57.  Local  Action  of  Sulphuric  Acid, 85,  86 

58.  Action  of  Sulphunc  Acid  on  Vegetation,  on  Wood,  on  Paper,  on 

Carpets,  on  Clothing,  and  on  Iron — Caution  in  judging  of  Spots,  86, 87 

59.  Symptoms— External  Effects— Internal  Effects,       ....  87-89 

60.  'rreatment  of  Acute  Poisoning  by  the  Mineral  Acids,        ...  89 

61.  Post-mortem  Appearances— Oiscar  Wyss*  Case — Frsenkel  and  Reicho's 

Observations  on  the  Effects  of  the  Acid  on  the  Kidney,         .        .  90,  91 

62.  Pathological    Preparations   illustrative    of   Fatal    Sulphuric  Acid 

Poisoning  in  the  various  London  Museums,         .        .        .         .  91, 92 

63.  Chronic  Poisoning  by  Sulphuric  Acid, 92 

Detection  and  EstiiruUion  of  Free  Sulphuric  Add. 

64.  Quinine  Method— Solution  of  Free  Acid  by  Alcohol— Hilger's  Test, .  93, 94 

65.  Sulphates    in    the    Urine  —  Changes  in  the    Urine    produced  by 

Sulphuric  Acid 94-96 

66.  Effects  of  the  Acid  on  the  Blood, 96 

67.  Amount  of  Ordinary  Sulphates  in  Food 96,  97 


00NTENT8. 


II.    HYDBOGHLORIG  AOID. 

Section  Page 

68.  General  Properties — Uees, 97-99 

69.  Statistics  of  Poisoning  by  Hydrochloric  Acid, 99 

70.  Fatal  Dose, 99 

71.  Amount  of  Free  Acid  in  the  Gastric  Juice — Researches  of  Lehmann, 

Bernard,  Schmidt  and  others 99,  100 

72.  Influence  of  Hydrochloric  Acid  on  Vegetation,         ....  100,  101 
78.  Action  upon  Cloth  and  Manufactured  Articles,         ....  101 

74.  Poisonous  Effects  of  Hydrochloric  Acid  Gas, 101,102 

75.  Effects  of  the  Liquid  Acid — A.  Lesser's  Experiments— Illustrative 

Gases, 102,  108 

76.  Post-mortem  Appearances — Museum  Preparations,  .        .        .        .103,  104 

Detection  and  EstimcUian  of  Free  Hydrochloric  Acid. 

77.  (1)  Detection— GUnzburg's  Test— Benzo-Purpurin— The  Process  of 

A.  Villiers  and  Favolle ;  (2)  Estimation — Method  of  Sjokvist^ 

Braun's  Method 106-107 

78.  Identification  of  Hydrochloric  Acid  Stains  on  Fabrics,      .  108 

III.    NITRIC  ACID. 

79.  General  Properties  and  Commercial  Varieties, 109 

80.  Use  in  the  Arts 109 

81.  Statistics  of  Poisoning  by  Nitric  Acid, 109 

82.  Fatal  Dose, 109,  110 

83.  Action  of  Nitric  Acid  on  Veeetation, 110 

84.  Nitric  Acid  Vapour — Eulenberg's  and  Lassar's  Researches — Illustra- 

tive Cases ■.  110,  111 

86.  Effects  of  Liquid  Nitric  Acid, 111,112 

86.  Local  Action 112 

87.  Symptoms, 112,  118 

88.  Post-mortem  Appearances — Museum  Preparations,  ....  113-115 

89.  Detection  and  Estimation  of  Nitric  Acid, 115,  116 

lY.   ACETIC  ACID. 

90.  statistics — Symptoms— Detection, 116 

V.   AMMONIA. 

91.  Properties, 116,  117 

92.  Uses— Officinal  and  Commercial  Preparations, 117,  118 

93.  Statistics, 118 

94.  Poisoning  by  Ammonia  Vapour, 118 

95.  Symptoms, 118,  119 

96.  Chronic  Effects  of  the  Gas, 119 

97.  Ammonia  in  Solution — Action  on  Plants, 119 

98.  Action  on  Human  Beings  and  Animal  Life — Effects  on  the  Blood — 

Symptoms, 119-121 

99.  Post-mortem  Appearances — Museum  Preparations,   ....  121 

100.  Separation  of  Ammonia, 121,  122 

101.  Estimation, 122 

YI.   CAUSTIC  POTASH  AND  SODA. 

102.  Properties  of  Potash 122 

103.  Pharmaceutical  Preparations, 122,  128 

104.  Carbonate  of  Potash, 123 

105.  Bicarbonate  of  Potash, 128 

106.  Caustic  Soda— Sodium  Hydrate, 128 


C0NTBNT8.  XI 

Sectton  Page 

107.  Sode  Carbonas — Carbonate  of  Soda, 12S 

108.  BioarbonateofSoda 128,124 

109.  Statistios, 124 

110.  Effects  on  Animal  and  Vegetable  Life, 124 

111.  Local  Effects, 124,  125 

112.  Symptoms, 126 

118.  Post-mortem  Ap^rances— Musemn  Preparations,  ....  125,  126 

114.  Chemical  Analysis, 126,  127 

115.  Estimation  of  the  Fixed  Alkalies 127 

VII.   NBUTRAJi  SODIUM,   POTASSIUM,  AND  AMMONIUM  SALTS. 

116.  General  Poisonous  Characters  of  Large  Doses  of  Salts  of  the  Alkalies, .  127 ,  128 

117.  Effects  of  Sodimn  Salts, 128 

118.  Effects  of  Potassium  Salts 128 

119.  Action  on  the  Frog's  Heart, 128 

120.  Action  on  Warm-blooded  Animals, 128 

121.  Elimination, 128 

122.  Nitrate  of  Potash— General  Properties, 129 

123.  Statistics  of  "Nitre  "Poisoning 129 

124.  Uses  of  "Nitre  "in  the  Arts 129 

125.  Action  of  Nitrates  of  Sodium  and  Potassium— Poisonous  Action  of 

Sodic  Nitrite, 129 

126.  Post-mortem  Appearances  from  Potassic  Nitrate,      ....  130 

127.  Potassic  Chlorate— General  Properties, 130 

128.  Uses, 130 

129.  Poisonous  Properties, 130 

130.  Experiments  on  Animals — Effects  on  Blood— Effects  on  the  Kidney,  130,  131 

131.  Effects  on  Man— Illustrative  Cases, 131 

182.  Nephritis  from  Chlorate  Poisoning 131,  132 

138.  Elimination, 132 

134.  Essential  Action  of  Potassic  Chlorate 132 

Detection  and  Estimation  of  Potassic  Chlorate. 

135.  Separation   from  Organic   Fluids— Tests— Treatment  of  Urine  for 

Chlorate 132,  133 

Toxicological  Detection  of  Alkali  Salts. 

136.  Separation  of  Potassium,  Sodium,  and  Ammonium  Salts  from  the 

Contents  of  the  Stomach, 133,134 


PART  v.— MORE  OR  LESS  VOLATILE  POISONOUS  SUBSTANCES  CAP- 
ABLE  OF  BEING  SEPARATED  BY  DISTILLATION  FROM  NEUTRAL 
OR  ACID  LIQUIDS. 

Hydrocarbons  —  Camphor  —  Alcohol  —  Amtl  Nitrite — Ethbr — Chloroform 

AND  OTHER    ANJSTUKTICS — CHLORAL— CaRBON  DiSULPHIDB— CaRBOLIO  AoID 

— Nitro-Benzbne— Prussio  Acid— Phosphorus. 
i.  htdrooabbons. 
1.  Petroleum, 

137.  Petroleum :  General  Properties, 135 

188.  Cymofi;eno, 135 

139.  Biiigolene, 135 

140.  Gasolene, 185 


XU  0ONTSNT8. 

Section  Page 

141.  Benzoline — Petroleum  Spirit — Petrol — Varieties  of  Naphtha  and  dis- 

tinguishing Tests, 185,  186 

142.  Paraffin  Oil, 136 

143.  Effects  of  Petroleum 187 

144.  Cases  of  Poisoning, 137 

145.  Separation  and  Identification  of  Petroleum, 137 

2.   CoaZ'Tar— Naphtha— Benzene. 

146.  General  Properties 138 

147.  Case  of  Poisoning  by  the  Liquid, 138 

148.  Eulenberg's  Exi)eriments  on  the  Vapour, 188 

149.  Detection  and  Separation  of  Benzene — Purification — Conversion  into 

Nitro- Benzene — Conversion  into  Aniline, 138,  139 

3.   Terpcnes — Essential  Oils — Oil  of  Turpentine, 

160.  Terpenes— Cedrenes — Colopheues, 139 

4.  Oil  of  Turpentine— Spirit  of  Turpentine— ^'^  Turps,** 

151.  French,  English,  and  American  Turpentines — Distinguishing  Char- 

acters ana  Resictions,  139,  140 

152.  Effects  of  Turpentine, 140 

II.  CAMPHOR. 

153.  General  Proiwrties, 141 

154.  Pharmaceutical  Prep«u:ations, 141 

155.  Symptoms  of  Poisoning  by  Camphor, ,     .  141,142 

156.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 142 

157.  Separation  of  Camphor  from  the  Contents  of  the  Stomach,  142 

III.  ALCOHOLS. 

1.  Ethylie  Alcohol, 

158.  Statistics  of  Alcohol  Poisoning, 142 

159.  Criminal  or  Accidental  Alcoholic  Poisoning, 142-144 

160.  Fatal  Dose, 144 

161.  Symptoms, 144,  145 

162.  Post- mortem  Appearances, 145,  146 

163.  Excretion  of  Alcohol, 146,147 

164.  Toxicological  Detection  of  Alcohol — Conversion  into  the  Dinitro- 

benzoate  Esters, 147,  148 

2.  Amylic  Alcohol, 

165.  Physical  Properties  of  the  Amvlio  Alcohols, 148 

166.  Poisonous  Enects  of  Amylio  Alcohol, 148 

167.  Identification  of  Amylic  Alcohol, 148 

168.  Amvl    Nitrite — Iso-amyl    Ester   Nitrate— Physiological    Effects- 

Post-mortem  Appearances, 148, 149 

IV.  STHSR. 

169.  Ether— Ethvlic  Ether,  Ethyl  Oxide— Chemical  Properties  of,  .        .  149 

170.  Ether  as  a  Poison, 149,150 

171.  Fatal  Dose, 150 

172.  Ether  as  an  Anesthetic, 150 

178.  Separation  of  Ether  from  Organic  Fluids— Tests,     ....  150,  151 


CONTENTS.  xiii 


Y.  CHLOBOTORM. 

Saotton  Page 

174.  Physical  and  Chemical  Properties  of  Chlorofonn— Tests  for  Purity, .  151-168 

175.  Method  of  Manufactare, 153 

1.  Chloroform  €18  a  Liquid, 

176.  PoiBonons  Effect  of  liquid  Chlorofonn— Statistics,  ....  153 

177.  Local  Action  of  Chloroform, 153,  154 

178.  Action  on  Blood,  Muscle,  and  Nervous  Tissue,         ....  154 

179.  General  Effects  of  the  Liquid, 154,155 

180.  Fatal  Dose  of  the  Liquid, 155 

181.  Symptoms, 155,  156 

182.  Post-mortem  Appearances 156 

2.  The  Vapour  of  Chloroform, 

188.  Statistics  of  Deaths  from  Chloroform  Vapour, 156,157 

184.  Suicidal  and  Criminal  Poisoning  by  Chlorofonn,      ....  157 

186.  Physiological  Effects, 157,  158 

186.  Symptoms  produced  by  the  Vapour, 158,  159 

187.  Cnronic  Chloroform  Poisoning 159 

188.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 159,  160 

189.  Detection  and  Estimation  of  Chloroform, 160 

190.  Estimation  of  Chloroform, 161 

YI.   CHLORAL. 

191.  Chemical  Properties  of  Chloral— statistics  of  Chloral  Poisoning,  161,162 

192.  Detection  of  Chloral  Hydrate 162 

198.  Assay  of  Chloral  Hydrate,- 162,163 

194.  Effects  of  Chloral  Hydrate  on  Animals, 163,164 

195.  Action  of  Chloral  on  the  Blood, 164 

196.  Effects  of  Chloral  Hydrate  on  Man, 164 

197.  Fatal  Dose 165,  166 

198.  Symptoms, 166 

199.  T^tment  of  Acute  Chloral  Poisoning, 166,167 

200.  Chronic  Poisoning  by  Chloral  Hydrate, 167 

201.  Excretion  of  Chloral — Separation  of  Uro-Chloral  from  the  Urine,  168 

202.  Separation  of  Chloral  from  Organic  Matters— Tests  for  Chloral,  169, 170 

YII.   MINOR  AN.fi8THBTIC8  AND  NARCOTICS. 

203.  Substitutions  of  the  Hydrogen  by  Chlorine  in  Methane — Methane 

Dichloride, 170 

204.  Pentane— Pentol, 170 

205.  Aldehyde  (Acetaldehyde)—Metaldehyde, 170 

206.  Paraldehyde, 170 

207.  Somoform, 170,  171 

208.  Sulphones — Sulphonal,  Trional,  Tetronal— Cases  of  Poisoning  by 

Sulphones— Separation  and  Identification  of  the  Sulphones,  171,  172 

209.  Veronal  (Diethyl-barbaturic  Acid), 172 

YIIL  BISITLVHIDE  OF  CARBON. 

210.  Properties  of  Carbon  Bisulphide, 172 

211.  Poisoning  by  Carbon  Bisulphide— Chronic  Poisoning,      .  173,174 

212.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 174 

213.  Detection  and  Seuaration  of  Carbon  Bisulphide 174 

214.  Xauthogenic  Acia, 174 

215.  Potassic  Xanthogenate  and  Potassic  Xanthamylate,                  .        .  174 


XIV  00NTKNT8. 


IX.   TBB  TAB  AOIDS— PHXNOIr-OBBSOL. 

Soclion  Page 

216.  Carbolic  Acid  (Phenol)— Properties  of, 174,  176 

217.  Commercial    VarietieaH-Calyert's  Carbolic  Acid  Powder— Carbolic 

Acid  Soaps, 176 

218.  Usee  of  Carbolic  Acid 176 

219.  Statistics  of  Carbolic  Acid  Poisoning, 176-178 

220.  Fatal  Doee, 178 

221.  Effects  on  Animals — Infusoria — Fish — Frogs, 178,  179 

222.  Effectson  Warm-blooded  Animals— Rabbits— Cats— Mice,  etc.,       .  179 
228.  Symptoms  in  Man — External  Application— Illustrative  Cases,  180-182 

224.  Internal  Administration, 182, 183 

225.  Symptoms  of  Carbolic  Acid  Poisoning, 183 

226.  Changes  in  the  Urine  from  Carbolic  Acid, 183-186 

227.  The  Action  of  Carbolic  Acid  considered  physiologically,  186 

228.  Excretion  of  Carbolic  Acid, 185,186 

229.  Post-mortem  Appearances— Museum  Preparations,  ....  186 

230.  Tests  for  Carbolic  Acid — the  Pinewood  Test — Ammonia  and  Hypo- 

chlorite— Ferric  Chloride— Bromine, 187 

231.  Quantitatiye  Estimation  of  Carbolic  Acid, 187,188 

232.  Oresol  (Cresylic  Acid,  Methyl-Phenol)— Ortho-,  Meta-,  and  Para- 

Cresol — Commercial  Cresol, 188,  189 

283.  Creasote  and  Ereozote, 189 

234.  Carbolic  Acid  in  Oreanic  Fluids, 190 

235.  Examination  of  the  Urine  for  Phenol  or  Cresol,        ....  190-191 

236.  Assay  of  Disinfectants — Carbolic  Acid  Powders— Bromine  Method — 

Colorimetric  Method  of  Estimation, 192 

237.  Analysis  of  Carbolic  Acid  Powders, 192-193 

238.  Analysis  of  Carbolic  Acid  Soap, 193 

X.   NITKO-BENZENE. 

239.  Properties  and  Commercial  Varieties  of  Nitro- Benzene,     ...  193 

240.  Effects  of  Poisoning  by  Nitro-Benzene, 193,194 

241.  Poisoning  by  Nitro-Benzene  Vapour, 194,195 

242.  Poisoning  by  Liquid  Kitro-Benzene, 195,  196 

243.  Fatal  Dose, 196 

244.  Pathological  Appearances,                                 197 

246.  Physiological  Action  of  Kitro-Benzene 197 

246.  Detection  and  Separation  of  Nitro-Benzene  from  Animal  Tissues,  197,  198 

XI.  DINITBO-BENZOL. 

247.  Dinitro-Benzol    (Ortho-,    Meta-,    Para-)— Physical    and    Chemical 

Properties, 198,  199 

248.  Effects  of  Dinitro-Benzol, 199,  200 

249.  The  Blood  in  Nitro-Benzol  Poisoning 200,  201 

260.  Detection  of  Dinitro-Benzol, 201,  202 

XII.   HYDBOOYANIO  AOID. 

251.  General  Properties  of  Hydrocyanic  Acid, 202 

252.  Medicinal  Preparations  of  Prussic  Acid, 203 

253.  Poisoning  by  rrussic  Acid — Use  of  the  Acid  in  the  Arts — Occurrence 

of  in  the  Animal  and  Vegetable  Kingdom, 203-206 

264.  Laurocerasin, 206 

265.  Statistics  of  Cyanide  Poisoning, 206,  207 

256.  Accidental  and  Criminal  Poisoning  by  Prussic  Acid,                          .  207,  208 

267.  Fatal  Dose, 208 

268.  Action  of  Hydric  and  Potassic  Cyanides  on  Living  Organisms,           .  208,  209 

258A.Effects  on  Infusoria,  Yeast,  and  Algse, 209 

259.  Symptoms  observed  in  Anunals, 209,  210 


CONTBNTS.  XV 

Section  Page 

260.  Symptoms  in  Dogs, 210,  211 

261.  Symptoms  in  Man, 211,  212 

262.  Poisoning  by  the  (>anide  Glucosides— The  Rotterdam  Gases,  .        .  212,  218 
268.  Chronic  Poisoning  by  Hydric  Cyanide, 218,  214 

264.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 214,  215 

265.  Tests  for  Hydrocyanic  Acid  and  Cyanide  of  Potassiom — Sohonbein's 

Test— Robert's  Test, 215-217 

266.  Separation  of  Hydric  Cyanide  or  Potassic  Cyanide  from  Organic 

Matters, 217-219 

267.  How  long  after  Death  can  Hydric  or  Potassic  Cyanides  be  Detected  t  219,  220 

268.  Estimation  of  Hydric  or  Potassic  Cyanides, 220 

269.  Case  of  Poisoning  by  Bitter  Almonds, 220,  221 

Poisonous  Cyanides  other  than  Hydric  and  Potassic  Cyanides, 

270.  Sodic  and  Ammonic  Cyanides, 221 

271.  Action  of  Potassic  Perrocyanide— Silver  Cyanide— Sulphooyanides 

— Methyl  Cyanide— Toxic  Dose  of  the  Nitriles,    ....  221-224 

XIII.   PH0SPH0KU8. 

272.  Chemical  and  Physical  Properties, 224,  225 

273.  Phosphuretted  Hydrogen— Phospldne, 225,  226 

274.  Medicinal  Preparations  of  Phosphorus, 226 

275.  Matches  and  Vermin  Pastes, 226-228 

276.  Statistics  of  Poisoning  by  Phosphorus, 228,  229 

277.  FatolDose, 229 

278.  Effects  of  Phosphorus, 229 

279.  Varieties  of  Symptoms  Produced, 229,  230 

280.  Common  Form, 280,  231 

281.  Hsemorrhagic  Form,         .        .       \ 231 

282.  Nervous  Form, 281,  232 

283.  Sequels, 232 

284.  Period  at  which  the  First  Symptoms  commence,        ....  282 

285.  Period  of  Death, 282 

286.  Poisoning  by  Phosphorus  Vapour, 232-234 

287.  Chronic  Phosphorus  Poisoninyg,^ 234 

288.  Changes  in  the  Urinary  Secretion* 234,  235 

289.  Changes  in  the  Blood, 285 

290.  Antidote— Treatment, 285 

291.  Poisonous  Effects  of  Phosphine, 235,236 

292.  Action  of  Phosphine  on  the  Blood, 236,  237 

293.  Post-mortem  Appearances — Museum  Preparations,  ....  287,  240 

294.  Changes  produoiBa  in  the  Kidneys,  Heart,  and  Lungs,  240,  241 

295.  Diagnostic  Differences  between  Acute  Yellow  Atrophy  of  the  Liver 

and  Fatty  Liver  produced  by  Phosphorus, 241 

296.  The  Detection  of  Phosphorus— Mitscnerlich's  Process— The  Produc- 

tion of  Phosphine— Tests  dependent  on  the  Combustion  of  Phos- 
phine—Blondlot's  Apparatus 241-248 

297.  Spectrum  of  Phosphin^—Lipowitz's  Sulphur  Test— Scherer's  Test,    .  244,245 

298.  Chemical  Examination  of  the  Urine 245,  246 

299.  Quantitative  Estimation  of  Phosphorus, 246,  247 

300.  How  long  can  Phosphorus  be  recognised  after  Death  ?       .         .         .  247 


XVI  CONTKNTS. 


PART  VI.— ALKALOIDS  AND  POISONOUS  VEGETABLE  PRINCIPLES 
SEPARATED  FOR  THE  MOST  PART  BY  ALCOHOLIC  SOLVENTS. 

Division  L— Veoktable  Alkaloids. 

l  oenvral  mbthods  of  te8tino  and  extbaotino  alkaloids. 

Section  Page 

301.  General  Tests  for  Alkaloids, 248 

802.  Group  Reagents— Iodine  in  Hydriodic  Add — Iodine  and  Potaasic 

Iodide— Mercurio  Potassic  Iodide — Bismuthic  Potassic  Iodide- 
Iodised  Parethoxyphenyl    Saocinimide  —  Chloride    of    Gold  — 

Platinic  Chloride 248,  249 

803.  (1)  Phoephomolvbdic  Add  as  a  Reagent  for  Alkaloids ;  (2)  Silico- 

Tangstic  Ada  as  a  Reagent  for  Alkaloids ;  (8)  Scheibler*s  Method 

for  Alkaloids— Phospho-Tongstic  Acid, 249-251 

304.  Sohulze's  Reagent, 251 

305.  DragendorfTs  Reagent— Marm^*8  Reagent— Potass-Zinc  Iodide,  251 

306.  Colour  Tests— Fr5hde*s  Reagent— Mandelin*B  Reagent,    ...  251 
807.  General  Processes  for  the  Separation  of  Alkaloidal  Substances  from 

Organic  Matters — Eippenoerger's  Process, 252,  253 

308.  Selmrs  Process, 263,  254 

309.  DragendorfTs  Process — Kippenberger's  Modification  of  DragendorfTs 

Process, 264-256 

310.  Scheibler's  Process, 256,  267 

811.  Grandval  and  Ln^oux's  Method 267 

312.  Identification  of  the  Alkaloids, 257 

313.  Behrens'  Method  of  Identification  of  the  Alkaloids 257,  258 

314.  Sublimation  of  the  Alkaloids, 259-262 

816.  Melting-point  of  the  Alkaloids, 262,  263 

316.  Identification  by  Organic  Analysis — Methoxyl  Groups — Nitrogen,    .  264 

817.  Quantitative  Estimation  of  the  Alkaloids, 264-266 

n.  LIQUID  VOLATILE  ALKALOIDS. 
THE  ALKALOIDS  OP  HEMLOCK— NICOTINE— PITUBIE — SPARTEINE. 

1.  The  Alkalaida  of  Heinlock  {Conium), 

318.  Characters  of  the  Hemlock  Plant 266 

819.  Coniine— Synthesis  of  Coniine — Characters  of  Coniine — Tests,           .  266-268 

320.  Constitution  of  the  Coniine  BasesH-Coniceines— Conhydrin- Pseudo- 

couhydrine — Methylconiine, 268,269 

321.  Pharmaceutical  Preparations, 269, 270 

822.  Statistics  of  Coniine  Poisoning, 270 

323.  Effects  on  Animals, 270,271 

824.  Effects  on  Man, 271 

326.  Physiological  Action, 271 

326.  Post-mortem  App«irances— Fatal  Dose 271,272 

327.  Separation  of  Coniine  from  Organic  Matters  or  Tissues,     .  272 

2.  Tobaeeo^Nicotine, 

328.  The  various  Spedes  of  Tobacco — Composition  of  the  Fresh  Leaves,   .  273 

329.  Quantitative  Estimation  of  Nicotine  in  Tobacco— Keller's  Process— 

The  Polarimetric  Method    of  Popoirci — Estimation  by  Cox  of 

Nicotine  in  various  Tobaccos 273, 274 

380.  Chemical  and  Physical  Characters  of  Nicotine — Tests  for  Nicotine,  .  275-277 

331.  Effects  on  Animals, 277, 278 

332.  Effects  on  Man— Illustrative  Cases, 278,  279 


CONTENTS.  xvii 

Section  Page 
383.  Cases  of  Tobaooo  Poisoning— Tobacco  Smoke— External  Application 

of  Tobacco  Leaf, 279-281 

834.  Physiological  Action, 281,282 

386.  Fatal  Dose, 282 

336.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 282 

337.  Separation  of  Nicotine  from  Organic  Matters 282, 283 

337A.Antidote  to  Nicotine, 283 

3.  PUurie, 

338.  Chemical  and  Physical  Characters  of  Piturie, 283, 284 

4.  Sparteine, 

339.  Chemical  and  Physical  Characters  of  Sparteine,        ....  284 

5.  Aniline, 

340.  Properties  of  Aniline, 284 

341.  Symptoms  and  Effects — Chronic  Poisoning— Post-mortem  Appear- 

ances, 284, 285 

342.  Fatal  Dose, 285 

343.  Detection  of  Aniline, 286 

III.  THE  OPIUM  GROUP  OF  ALKALOIDS. 

344.  General    Composition— List  of  Alkaloids    and  other  Principles — 

Analysis  of  Samples  of  Opinm, 286,  287 

345.  Action  of  Solvents  on  Opiam, 287 

346.  Assay    of   Opinm — Process  of  Teschemacher   and    Smith— Dott's 

Process— Douzard  Method, 287-289 

347.  Medicinal  and  other  Preparations  of  Opium— ( 1 )  Officinal ;  (2)  Patent 

and  other  Non-Officinal  Preparations  of  Opinm,    ....  290-293 

348.  Statistics  of  Opium  Poisoning, 293,  294 

349.  Poisoning  of  Children  by  Opmm, 294 

350.  Doses  of  Opium  and  Morphia, 294,295 

361.  General  Method  for  the  Detection  of  Opium, 296,296 

352.  Morphine :  Chemical  and  Physical  Characters  of,    .  297 

363.  Morphine  Salts, 297,298 

354.  Constitution  of  Morphine  and  Codeine, 298, 299 

355.  Tests  for  Morphine— Robert's  Test— Iodic  Acid  Test— Vanadic  Acid 

Test— Tungstic  Acid  Test—  Titanic  Acid  Test  and  other  Reactions,  300-303 

356.  Symptoms  of  Opium  and  Morphine  Poisoning — Action  on  Frogs, 

Dogs,  Goats,  Cats,  and  Birds, 303, 304 

357.  Physiological  Action, 304,305 

358.  Physiological  Effect  of  Morphine  Derivatives, 306,  306 

869.  The  Forms  of  Opium  and  Morphine  Poisoning— Illustrative  Cases,  .  306-309 

360.  Diagnosis  of  Opium  Poisoning, 309, 310 

361.  Opium-eatinff---Opium-smoking, 310-312 

362.  Treatmentof  Opium  or  Morphine  Poisoning 312 

863.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 312,313 

364.  Separation  of  Morphine  from  Animal  Tissues  and  Fluids,  313, 314 

365.  Extraction  of  Morphine, 314,  315 

366.  Narcotine :   Chemical  and  Physical  Properties— Behaviour  of  Nar- 

ootine  with  Reagents — Constitution  of  Narcotine,         .  315-317 

367.  Effects  of  Narcotine, 317 

368.  Codeine :  Chemical  and  Physical  Properties, 317,318 

369.  Effects  of  Codeine,            .        .               318,  319 

370.  Nareeine:  Physical  and   Chemical  Properties  of  Narceine  and  its 

Salts, 319,  320 

b 


XVUl  CONTENTS. 

Seetfon  Page 

871.  Effects  of  Naroeine, 820,  821 

872.  Papaverme :  Chemical  Properties  and  Tests^ 821 

873.  Effects  of  Papaverine, 321,822 

874.  Thebaine :  Physical  and  Chemical  Properties  of,       ...        .  822 
876.  Effects  of  Thebaine, 822,828 

876.  Cryptopine, 823 

877.  Pseudomorphine, 828 

378.  Apomorphue 828,  824 

879.  Laudanine — Laudanidine — Laudanosine, 324 

880.  Tritopine, 824 

881.  Meconine, 824 

882.  Meconic  Acid  :  Chemical  Properties— Tests  for — Se{)aration  of,         .  824,  325 

IV.    THE  STRYCHNINE  OK  TETANUS-PRODUGINO  GROUP  OF  ALKALOIDS. 

1.  Nux  Vomica  Group — Strychnine — Brucinc — Igasurinc. 

388.  General  Characters  of  Nux  Vomica  Seeds 825-828 

384.  Chemical  Constituents  of  Nux  Vomica  Seeds, 326 

885.  Strychnine :  Chemical  and  Physical  Characters  of,  .         .        .         .  826-328 

886.  Strychnine  Salts, 828,  829 

887.  Pharmaceutical    and    other    Preparations    of   Nux    Vomica   and 

Strychnine,  with  Suggestions  for  their  Valuation — Separation  of 

the  Alkaloids  from  Thvlx  Vomica— Tests— Vermin-killers,     .         .  829-382 
388.  Statistics  of  Death  from   Strychnine— the  Series   of   Murders  by 

Thomas  Neill  Cream— The  Palmer  Case, 332-834 

889.  Fatal  Dose— Falck's  Researches— Illustrative  Cases,          .        .        .  384-837 

890.  Action  on  Animals,                   837,  338 

391.  Effects  on  Man — Distinction  between  Tetanus  from  Strychnine  and 

**  Disease  Tetanus," 338-340 

892.  Diagnosis  of  Strychnine  Poisoning, 840 

898.  Physiological  Action, 840,  341 

894.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 341,  842 

895.  Treatment, 342 

396.  Separation  of  Strychnine  from  Organic  Matters,       ....  342-345 

397.  Identification  of  the  Alkaloid, 346,  347 

398.  The  Physiological  Test  for  Strychnine, 847,  348 

899.  Hypaphorine, 848 

400.  Quantitative  Estimation  of  Strychnine, .348,  349 

401.  Brucine — Solubility  and  Chemical  Properties  of  Brucine,          .        .  349,  350 

402.  Physiological  Action 850,  851 

408.  Tests 851,  352 

2.  The  Quebracho  Group  of  Alkaloids. 

404.  The  Alkaloids  obtained  from  Quebracho  Blancko 353 

405.  Aspidospermine, 358 

406.  Quebrachine, 358 

3.  Pereirine. 

407.  Pereirine 358 

4.  Gelsemine, 

408.  Oelsemine  and  Gelseminine, 858,  854 

409.  Fatal  Dose, 854 

410.  Effects  on  Animals, 854,  855 

411.  Effects  on  Man 855 

412.  Extraction  from  Organic  Matters  or  the  Tissues  of  the  Body,   .  855 


OONTKNTS.  XIX 

5.  Coca  Alkaloids — Cocaine, 

Section  Page 

413.  The  Alkaloids  in  the  Leaves  of  BrythroxyUm  coca — Cocaine,     .  866 

414.  Cocaine  Hydrochloride, 857 

415.  Phannaceutical  Preparations, 857 

416.  Separation  of  Cocaine  and  Tests,      .......  357,  858 

417.  Symptoms, 358,  859 

418.  Post-mortem  Appearances .        .  359 

419.  Fatal  Dose, 359 

6.  CorycUUim, 

420.  Alkaloids  extracted  from  the  Root  of  Corydalis  cava — Corydaline,     .  359,  360 

V.  THB  AOONITB  GROUP  OF  ALKkhOlDB, 

421.  Descriptioii  of  the  Aconitum  Tiapellus, 860 

422.  Pharmaceutical  Preparations  of  Aconite,   .        .   '     .        .        .         .  860,  861 

423.  Dunstan's  Researches— The  Groups  of  Aconitine   Alkaloids — The 

Aconitine  Group— The  Pseudaconitines  and  the  Atisine  Group— 
The  Melting-points  and  Specific  Rotations  of  the  Alkaloids  and 

the  Melting-point  of  the  Gold  Salts, 861,863 

424.  Aconitine :  Extraction  and  Properties,    .....  368 

425.  Tests  for  Aconitine, 864 

426.  Benzoyl- Aconine, 864,  865 

427.  The  Lethal  Dose  of  Aoonitines 865,866 

428.  Effects  of  Aconitine  on  Animal  Life :  Insects,  Fish,  Reptiles,  Frogs- 

Action  of  Aconitine  on  the  Heart— Effects  of  Indaconitine — Birds 

—Mammals, 366>370 

429.  Statistics  of  Aconite  Poisoning, 870 

430.  Effects  on  Man 870 

481.  Poisoning  by  the  Root, 870,  371 

432.  Poisoning  by  the  Alkaloid  Aconitine, 372-874 

433.  The  Lamson  Case, 374 

434.  Poisoning  by  Medicinal  Preparations  of  Aconite,       ....  375 

435.  Physiological  Action, 375 

436.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 375,  876 

437.  Separation  of  Aconitine  from  the  Contents  of  the  Stomach  or  the 

Organs, 876,  377 

VI.   THE  MYDRIATIC  OROITP  OP  ALKALOIDS— ATROPINR— RTOSCTAMINE— 
AOLANINE— 0TTI8INR. 

1.  Atropine 

438.  Alkaloids  in  Plants  belonging  to  the  Solanaceoe^       ....  377,  378 

439.  Atropine— Alkaloidal  Content  of  the  Belladonna  Plant,   .        .        .  378,379 

440.  The  Datura  s^mTmmium- Distinction  between  Seeds  of  the  Datura 

and  those  of  Capsicum 379,  380 

441.  Pharmaceutical  Preparations  of  Belladonna 380 

442.  Properties  of  Atropine — Constitutional  Formula,       ....  380,  381 

443.  Tests  for  Atropine — Distinction  between  Hyoscyamine  and  Atropine 

— Strj^chnine  and  Atropine — Action  of  Atropine  on  the  Iris,  .  381-384 

444.  Statistics  of  Atropine  Poisoning, 384,  385 

445.  Accidental  and  Criminal  Poisoning  by  Atropine,       ....  385,  886 

446.  Fatal  Dose, 886 

447.  Action  on  Animals, 386,  387 

448.  Action  on  Man, 387-889 

449.  Physiological  Action  of  Atropine, 389,  390 

450.  Diagnosis 890 

451.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 390 

452.  Treatment, 390,  891 

458.  Separation  of  Atropine  from  Organic  Tissues, 891 


XX  CONTKNTB. 


2.  Hffoacyamine, 

Section  Page 

454.  DiBtribution  and  Properties  of  Hyosoyamine, 391-808 

465.  Pharmaoeutlcal  and  other  Preparations  of  Henbane,  893,  894 

456.  Dose  and  Effects, 395 

457.  Separation  of  Hyosoyamine  from  Organic  Matters,  ....  895 

8.  Scopolamine. 

458.  Soopolamine, ^  895,  896 

459.  Pseudo-hyoscyamine, 896 

460.  Atropamine, 896 

460A.Belladonnine, 896 

4.  Solanine, 

461.  Distribution  of  Solanine, 896,  897 

462.  Properties  of  Solanine, 897 

468.  Solanidine, 397, 898 

464.  Poisoning  from  Solanine, 898 

465.  Separation  of  Solanine  from  the  Tissues  of  the  Body,  398 

5.  Cytisine, 

466.  The  Oytisua  Za^mum— Cytisine 398,  899 

467.  Reactions  of  Cytisine, 399,  400 

468.  Effects  on  Animals, 400 

469.  Effects  on  Man, 400,401 

YII.   THE  ALKALOIDS  OF  THE  YERATRUMS. 

470.  The    Active    Principles  in    Veratnim   sahadilla,    V.   cUhum^   and 

V,v%ride — Chemical  Properties  of  the  Alkaloids,          .                 .  401-408 

471.  Veratridine— Veratric  Acid — Cevadine, 408,  404 

472.  Jervine 404 

478.  Pseudo-jervine 404 

474.  Protoveratridine, 404,  406 

475.  Rubi-jervine, 406 

476.  Yeratralbine, 406 

477.  Veratroidine, 406,  406 

478.  Commercial  Yeratrine, 406 

479.  Pharmaceutical  Preparations 406,  407 

480.  Fatol  Dose 407 

481.  Effects  on  Animals — Physiological  Action, 407 

482.  Effects  on  Man, 407,  408 

483.  Symptoms, 408 

484.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 408 

486.  Separation  from  Organic  Matters, 408,  409 

VIII.   PHY80STIOMINB. 

486.  The  Ordeal  Bean  of  Calabar, 409 

487.  Physoatigmine  or  Eserine, 409,  410 

488.  Tests, 410,  411 

489.  Pharmaceutical  Preparations, 411 

490.  Effects  on  Animals—Effects  on  Man, 411,412 

491.  Physiological  Action, 412 

492.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 412 

493.  Separation  of  Pnysostigmine, 412,413 

494.  Fatal  Dose  of  Physostigmine, 413 


OONTKNTS.  XXI 


IX.   PILOOARPINE. 

Section  Page 

495.  The  Alkaloids  of  the  Jaborandi, 414 

496.  Pilocarpine, 414 

497.  Tests 414,  416 

498.  Effects  of  Pilocarpine— Isopilocarpine — Pilocarpidine,               .        .  415,  416 

X.  TAXINB. 

499.  Poisonous  Properties  of  Taxine — Chemical  Properties  of  Tazine,       .  416 

500.  Poisoning  by  Yew,  .        .        • 416 

501.  Effects  on  Animals— Physiological  Action, 416,  417 

502.  Effects  on  Man, 417 

508.  Post-mortem  Appearances 417 

XI.   CUBABE  ALKALOIDS. 

504.  The  Varieties  of  Curare — Isolation  of  the  Curare  Alkaloids,      .  418,  419 

505.  Physiological  Effects, 419,420 

506.  Separation  of  Curarine, 420 

XII.   OOLCHIOINB. 

507.  Content  of  Alkaloid  in  Colchicum  Seeds, 421 

508.  Colchicine— Extraction — Chemical  Composition,      ....  421,  422 

509.  Tests, 422 

510.  Phaimaceutical  Preparations— Quack  and  Patent  Medicines,  422,  428 

511.  Fatal  Dose 428 

512.  Effects  of  Colchicine  on  Animals, 428 

518.  Effects  of  Colchicine  on  Man, 424,425 

514.  Symptoms  produced  by  Colchicine — Post-mortem  Appearances,        •  426 

515.  Separation  of  Colchicine  from  Organic  Matters,        ....  425,426 

XIU.   MU80ABINB  AND  THB  AOTIYX  PBIN0IPLE8  OF  OEBTAIN  FUNOL 

516.  The   Amanita  muscaria  —  Botanical  Characters — Effects  on   the 

InhabiUuts  of  Kamschatka, 426,  427 

517.  Poisoning  by  the  Amanita,  and  Post-mortem  Characteristics,    .  427 

518.  Muscarine:  Chemical  and  Physiological  Properties,          .                 .  427,428 

519.  Antagonistic  Action  of  Atropine  and  Muscarme,       ....  428,429 

520.  Detection  of  Muscarine, 429 

521.  The  Agarieus  p?ialloide8, 429,480 

522.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 480 

523.  The  Agaricus  parUherinvs— The  Agarieus  rtU)er,      ....  480,  481 

524.  The  BoUtus  satanas. 481 

525.  The  Common  Morelle, 481 

Division  II. — Glucosides. 

I.   DIGITALIS  GROUP. 

526.  Description  of  the  Foxglove 481,482 

527.  Chemical  Composition, 482 

528.  Digitalein 482 

529.  Digitonin — Digitogenin, 432 

530.  Digitalin 482,  488 

531.  Digitaletin, 488 

582.  Digitoxin, 438 

532A.Separation  of  Digitoxin  from  Organic  Matters,         ....  483,  484 

538.  Digitaleretin— Paradigitaletin, 434 

584.  Inert  Derivatives— Digitin,  Digitalacrin, 484 


XXll  CONTENTS. 

Section  Page 

635.  Beactions  of  the  Digitalins, 484 

586.  Pharmaceutical  Preparations  of  Digitaliu, 484,  485 

537.  Fatal  Dose, 485,  486 

588.  Statistics 486 

539.  Effects  on  Man —Illustrative  Cases, 486-489 

540.  Physiological  Action  of  the  Digitalins 489,440 

541.  Local  Action, 440 

542.  Action  on  the  Heart, 440-442 

548.  Action  of  the  Digitalins  on  the  Muco-intestinal  Tract  and  other 

Organs, 442 

544.  The  Action  of  Digitalin  on  the  Common  Blow-Fly 442 

645.  Action  of  the  Digitalins  on  the  Frog's  Heart, 442,  448 

546.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 448,  444 

547.  Separation  of  tne  Digitalins  from  Animal  Tissues,    ....  444,  445 

II.  OTHEB  I'OIBOMOUS  GLV(X)8IDE8  ACTING  ON  TUB  UKART. 

1.  CryskUlisable  Oluoosides, 

548.  Antiarin, 445 

549.  Effects  of  Antiarin, 445 

550.  Separation  of  Antiarin, 445,  446 

551.  The  Active  Principles  of  the  Hellebores — Helleborin— Helleborein — 

Helleboretin, 446 

552.  Cases  of  Poisoning  by  Hellebore  Root, 446,  447 

553.  Euonymin, 447 

564.  Thevetin, 447 

2.  Stibstances  partly  CrysUUlisdble,  but  which  are  not  Olucondes, 

655.  Strophantin, 447 

8.  Non-CrystallUable  Olucosides  almost  Insoluble  in  Water. 

666.  Sdllain, 448 

567.  Adonidin, 448 

668.  Oleandrin, 448 

559.  Neriin  or  Oleander  Digitalin, 448,  449 

560.  Poisoning  by  the  Nerium  oleander, 449 

561.  The  Ma(&gascar  Ordeal  Poison 449 

4.  Substances  which  behave  like  the  Digitalins, 

662.  Apocynin, 449 

III.  SAPONIN— SAPONIN  8UBSTANCKS. 

668.  Varieties  of  Saponin, 460 

664.  Properties  of  Saponin, 460,  461 

666.  Effects  of  Saponin 461,462 

666.  Action  on  Man, 462 

667.  Separation  of  Sajwnin, 462,458 

668.  Identification  of  Saponin, 463 

Division  III.— Vabious  Veoeiablb  Poisonous  Principles  not  Rkadilt 
Admitting  of  Classification  in  the  Previous  Division. 

L  santonin. 

569.  .Physical  and  Chemical  Properties  of  Santonin 468 

570.  Poisoning  by  Santonin, 468 


C0NTBNT8.  xxili 

Section  Pige 

671.  FaUlDose, 454 

572.  Effects  on  Animals, 454 

578.  Effects  on  Man, 454,  455 

574.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 455 

575.  Separation  of  Santonin  from  the  Contents  of  the  Stomach,       .  455 

IL   MSZBBKOK. 

576.  The  Daphne  mezereon, 456 

III.  Ebgot  of  Rye. 

577.  Description  of  Ergotised  Grain, 456 

678.  Chemical    Constituents   of   Erffot—Scleromucin— Sclerotic  Acid — 

—Secalin-Toxin—Comutin— Inert  Principles  of  Ergot,        .        .  467-460 

579.  Detection  of  Ergot  in  Flour 460 

580.  Pharmaceutical  Preparations  of  Ergot, 460 

581.  Dose, 460,  461 

682.  Ei^otism, 461 

688.  Convulsive  Form  of  Ergotism, 461,  462 

684.  The  Gangrenous  Form  of  Ergotism— The  Wattisham  Cases,      .         .  462,  468 

586.  Symptoms  of  Acute  Poisoning  by  Ergot, 468 

586.  Physiological  Action  as  shown  by  Experiments  on  Animals,     .        .  468-466 

587.  Separation  of  the  Active  Principles  of  Ergot  from  Animal  Tissues,   .  465 

II.    PICROTOXIN,   THE  AOTIVB  PBINCIPLE  OF  THE  C0CCULV8  INDICU8 
(INDIAN  BEBBT,  LEVANT  NUT). 

688.  Active  Principles  of  the  Menispermum  coccultts,       ....  466,  466 

689.  Picrotoxin— Picrotoxinin— Picrotin, 466,  467 

690.  FatolDose, 467 

591.  Effects  on  Animals, 467;  468 

592.  Effects  on  Man 468 

593.  Physiological  Action, 468 

694.  Separation  from  Organic  Matters, 468,  469 

694a.    III.    TUTIN — COBIAMYRTIN. 
IV.    THE  POISON  OF   tLUCtUM  RKUGIOSVM-^A  JAPANESE  PLANT. 

696.  The  Chemistry  and  Pharmacology  of  the  Illicium  religiosum,  .        .  470 

v.    PIGBIG  AGID  AND  PIGBATE8. 

696.  Picric  Acid, 470 

697.  Effects  of  Picric  Acid, 470,471 

698.  Tests  for  Picric  Acid, 471 

VI.    CICUTOXIN. 

699.  The  Botanical  Characters  of  CictUa  nirosa, 471,  472 

600.  Effects  on  Animals, 472 

601.  Effects  on  Man 472 

602.  Separation  of  Cicutoxin  from  the  Body, 478 

VIL    ^THUSA  CTSAPtUM  (FOOL'S  PABSLEY). 

608.   Poisoning  by  Fool's  Parsley 478 


XXIV  CONTENTS. 


VIII.   (ENANTUE  CBOCATA. 

Section  Page 

604.  The  Water  Hemlock :  PoieonouB  Properties  of,         ...        .  478,  474 

605.  Illustrative  Cases, 474 

606.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 474,  475 

IZ.   OIL  OF  SAVIN. 

607.  Effects  of  the  Oil  of  Savin, 475 

608.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 476 

600.  Separation  of  the  Poison  and  Identification, 476 

X.   CBOTON   OIL. 

610.  Chemical  Composition  of  Croton  Oil, 476 

611.  Dose  and  Effects, 477 

612.  Post-mortem  Apf)earance8, 477 

618.  Chemical  Analysis, 477 

ZI.   THB  TOXALBUMINS  0¥  GA8T0B-01L  SEEDH  AVI)  UF  ABRV8. 

614.  The  Toxalbumins  of  Castor-Oil  Seeds, 478 

615.  Toxalbuminof^fenw, 478,479 

XII.   ICTBOOEN. 

616.  Ictrogen— Poisoning  by  Lupin  Seeds, 479 

XIII.    COTTON  SEEDS. 

617.  Poisoning  by  Cotton  Seeds, 479,  480 

XIV.    LATHYRU8  SATIVUS. 

618.  Effects  of  Various  Species  of  Zo/Ayrus, 480 

XV.    ARUM— BEYONY— LOCUST  TREE— MALE  FEEN. 

619.  Arum  maciUcUum, 481 

620.  The  Black  Bryony, 481 

621.  The  Locust  Tree, 481 

622.  Male  Fern, 481,482 


PART  VII.— POISONS  DERIVED  FROM  LIVING  OR  DEAD  ANIMAL 
SUBSTANCES. 

Division  I.— Poisons  Seobetbd  by  Living  Animals. 

L    POISONOUS  amphibia. 

628.  The  Salamander, 483,  484 

624.  Poisoning  by  the  Samandarins, 484 

625.  The  Water  Salamander, 484 

626.  Poisons  of  the  Toad, 484,485 

627.  The  Udoderma, 485,  486 


CONTENTS.  XXV 


II.   THE  POISON   OF  THE  8G0BPI0N. 

Section  Page 

628.  Effects  of  Scorpion  Poison, 486,  487 

III.    POISONOUS  FISH. 

629.  Murceiia   helena-^thQ  Fugu-Poison  of  Japan — Tetrodonin— Tetro- 

donic  Acid, 487,  488 

630.  Other  Poisonous  Fish— The  Toad  Fish 488,  489 

IV.   POISONOUS  SPIDEBS  AND  INSECTS. 

6dOA.yarietiesof  Spiders  known  to  be  Poisonous 489-491 

681.  The  Katipo 491 

632.  Ants, 491 

683.  Wasps, 491 

634.  Gantharides, 491,  492 

685.  Cantharidin, 492 

686.  Pharmaceatical  Preparations  of  Cantharides, 498 

637.  Fatol  Dose, 493 

638.  Effects  on  Animals— Effects  on  Man, 498-495 

639.  Illustrative  Cases, 494,  495 

640.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 496 

641.  Tests  for  Cantharidin,  and  its  Detection  in  the  Tissues,     .  495-497 

y.   POISONOUS  SNAKES. 

642.  Classification  of  Poisonous  Snakes, 498 

643.  The  Poison  of  the  Cobra 498-500 

644.  Fatol  Dose 500 

645.  Effecto  on  Animals, 500,  501 

646.  Effects  on  Man, 501,  502 

647.  Cobra  AntiToxin, 502,  508 

647a.  Other  Colubrine  Snakes— The  Viperidae, 508 

6i7B,Duboia  Rtissdlii, 504 

647o.The  Poison  of  the  Common  Viper, 504 

YL    MAMMALIAN  POISON. 

647D.Epinephrin, 505,  506 

647E.  Physiological  Action  of  Epinephrin, 506 

Division  II.—PtoMAiNEs— Animal  Toxinbs. 

648.  Deianition  of  Ptomaine, 506,  507 

Isolaiion  of  Animal  Toxinea. 

649.  Gautier*s  Process, 507 

650.  Brieger's  Process, 507-509 

651.  Benzoyl  Chloride  Method, 509,  510 

652.  The  Amines, 510-512 

653.  Methylamine 513 

654.  Dimethylamine, 518 

655.  Trimethylamine, 518 

656.  Ethylamine 518 

657.  Diethylamine, 513 

658.  Triethylamine 518 

659.  Propylamine, 518,  514 

660.  Iso-amylamine,       ..........  514 


XXVI  CONTBNTS. 


Diamines. 

Section  Page 

661.  Bate  of  Fonnation  of  Diamines,                        514 

662.  Ethylidenediamine, 516 

663.  Neoridine, 515,  516 

664.  Gadayerine, 516-518 

665.  Putresdne, 518,  510 

666.  Metaphenylenediamine, 519 

667.  Paraphenylenediamine, 519 

668.  Hexametnylenediamine, 519 

669.  Diethylenediamine, 519,  520 

670.  Mydaleine, 520 

671.  Gnanidine, 520, 521 

672.  Methylguanidine, 521,  522 

673.  Saprine, 522 

674.  The  Choline  Group 522,  528 

675.  Neurine— Trimethyloxyammoniuni, 523 

676.  Betaine 523,  524 

677.  Peptotoxine 524 

678.  Pyridine  Alkaloid  from  the  Cuttle  Fish, 524 

679.  Poisons  connected  with  Tetanus, 525 

680.  Tetanotoxine, 525,  526 

681.  Mydatoxine, 526 

682.  The  Poison  of  Mussels, 526,  527 

688.  Tyrotoxine, 527,  528 

684.  Toxines  of  Hog  Cholera, 528 

685.  Other  Animal  Toxines, 528,529 

Division  III.— Food  Poisonimo. 

686.  The  Development  of  Toxic  Principles  in  Food — Various  Mass  Poison- 

ings—Statistics,    529-531 

687.  German  Sausage  Poisoning, 582 


PART  VIII.— THE  OXALIC  ACID  GROUP  OF  POISONS. 

688.  Distribution  of  Oxalic  Add, 533 

689.  Chemical  Properties  of  Oxalic  Acid, 533,  534 

690.  Oxalate  of  lime, 534,535 

691.  Use  in  the  Arts, 535 

692.  Hydropotassic  Oxalate  Binoxalate  of  Potash, 535 

698.  Statistics  of  Oxalic  Acid  Poisoning 535 

694.  Fatal  Dose, 535 

695.  Effects  of  Oxalic  Acid  and  Oxalates  on  Animals,      ....  535,  536 

696.  Kobert  and  Kiissner's  Researches, 536 

697.  Effects  of  Vaporised  Oxalic  Acid, 537 

698.  Eifectsof  Oxalic  Acid  and  Hydropotassic  Oxalate  on  Man,  537-539 

699.  Physiolo^cal  Action, 539,  540 

700.  Pathological  Chan^, 540 

701.  Specimens  of  Oxalic  Acid  Poisoning  in  Museums,     ....  541 

702.  Pathological  Changes  produced  by  Hydropotassic  Oxalate,                .  541 

703.  Separation  of  Oxalic  Acid  from  Ch^nic  Substances,         .  541-544 

704.  Oxalate  of  lime  in  the  Urine, 544 

705.  Estimation  of  Oxalic  Acid, 544-545 

Certain  Oxalic  Bases — Oautlmethyline — Oxalpropyline, 

706.  Schulz  and  Mayer's  Researches  on  the  Oxalic  Group  of  Poisons,        .  545 


CONTENTS.  XXVii 


PART  IX.— INORGANIC  POISONS. 

I.  Precipitated  from  a  Hydroghlokio  Acid  Solution  bt  Uydric  Sulphide 
—Precipitate  Yellow  or  Orange. 

arsenic— ANTIMONY— cadmium. 

1.  Arsenic, 

Section  Page 

707.  Metallic  Arsenic, 546 

708.  Areenioufl  Anhydride — Areenious  Acid — White  Arsenic,  .        .  546-548 

709.  Arsiue-Arseniuretted  Hydrogen, 548,  549 

710.  Arsine  in  the  Arts, 549 

711.  Effects  on  Animals  and  Man  of  Breathing  Arsine,    ....  549-551 

712.  The  Sulphides  of  Arsenic, 551 

713.  Orniment,  or  Arsenic  Trisulphide 561 

714.  Haloid  Arsenical  Compounds— The  Chloride  of  Arsenic— the  Iodide 

of  Arsenic, 551 

715.  Arsenic  in  the  Arts, 552 

716.  Pharmaceutical,  Non-Officinal,  and  other  Preparations  of  Arsenic,    .  552-556 

717.  Stotistics, 556,  557 

718.  The  Law  relative  to  Sale  of  Arsenic 557 

719.  Dose, 557,  558 

720.  Effects  of  Arsenious  Acid  on  Plants, 558 

721.  Effects  on  Animal  Life, 558-560 

722.  Effects  of  Arsenious  Acid  on  Man, 560,  561 

723.  Manner  of  Introduction  of  Arsenic, 561,562 

724.  Cases  of  Poisoning  by  the  External  Application  of  Arbeuic,      .        .  562,  568 

725.  Arsenic  in  Wall-Papers, 564 

726.  Forms  of  Arsenical  Poisoning 564,  565 

727.  The  Subacute  Form, 565-567 

728.  The  Nervous  Form 567,  568 

729.  Absence  of  Symptoms 568 

730.  Slow  Poisoning, 568,  569 

781.  The  Maybrick  Case, 569-571 

781  A.  Poisoning  by  Arsenical  Beer, 571,  572 

732.  Post-mortem  Appearances  in  Animals 572,  578 

788.  Post-mortem  Appearances  in  Man — Museum  Pre]Kirations,       .         .  573,  574 

784.  Changes  in  Quilet,  Stomach,  Liver,  and  Kidneys,    ....  574-576 

735.  Physiolojjrical  Action  of  Arsenic, 576,  577 

786.  Elimination  of  Arsenic, 577 

737.  Antidote  and  Treatment, 577 

738.  Detection  of  Arsenic, 577-585 

739.  Arsenic  in  Glycerin, 585 

740.  Arsenic  in  Organic  Matters, 585-587 

741.  Imbibition  of  Arsenic  after  Death, 587-590 

742.  Analysis  of  Wall-Paper  for  Arsenic, 590,  591 

743.  Estimation  of  Arsenic, 591,592 

744.  Electrolytic  Methods, 592-594 

745.  Gautier's  Method, 594,  595 

746.  Precipitation  as  Tersulphido— (a)    Solution  of  the  Precipitate  in 

Ammonia  and  Estimation  by  Iodine ;  (6)  Oxidation  of  the 
Sulphide  and  Precipitation  as  Ammonio-Magnesian  Arseniatc ; 
(c)  Conversion  of  the  Trisulphide  into  the  Arseno-Molybdate  of 

Ammonia  ;  {d)  Conversion  of  the  Sulphide  into  Metallic  Arsenic,  595-600 

2.  Antimony, 

747.  Metallic  Antimony, 600 

748.  Antimonious  Sulphide, 600,  601 

749.  Tartarated  Antimony  or  TarUr  Emetic, 601 

750.  Metantimonic  Acid, 601 


XXVm  OOMTKNTS. 

Section  Page 

751.  Pharmaceutical,  Veterinary,  and  Quack  Preparations  of  Antimony 

— AntimoniaJ  Preparations  used  in  Pyrotecnny,  ....  602-604 

762.  Allocs  containing  Antimony, 604 

758.  Antimonial  Pigments, 605 

764.  Dose, 605 

755.  Effects  of  Tartar  Emetic  and  of  Antimony  Oxide  on  Animals,  .  605,  606 

756.  Effects  of  Tartar  Emetio  on  Man 606,607 

757.  Chronic  Antimonial  Poisoning, 607,  608 

758.  The  Chapman  Case, 608,  609 

759.  Poet-mortem  Appearances, 609,  610 

760.  Elimination  of  Ajitimony, 610 

761.  Antidotes  for  Tartar  Emetic, 610 

762.  Efl'ects  of  Chloride  or  Butter  of  Antimony, 610,611 

768.  Detection  of  Antimony  in  Oiganic  Matters— Identification  of  Anti- 
mony Sulphide :  (a)  Dir  Method,  (6)  Wet  Processes — Hyposulphite 

Method--Tartaric  Acid  Method— ^Sodium  Peroxide  Method,  .  611-614 

768A.Stibine 614 

764.  Quantitative  Estimation, 614,  615 

8.  CcLdmiuin, 

765.  Properties  of  the  Metal  Cadmium, 615 

766.  Cadmium  Oxide, 615 

767.  Cadmium  Sulphide, 615 

768.  Medicinal  Preparations, 615 

769.  Cadmium  in  the  Arts, 615 

770.  FatalDose  of  Cadmium, 615,616 

771.  Separation  and  Detection  of  Cadmium, 616 

II.  Pkbcipitated  by  Hydric  Sulphide  in  Hydboguloric  Acid  Solution 
— PiiEoiPiTATE  Black. 

LEAD — COPPER— BISMUTH— SILVER— MERCURY. 

l.Lead. 

772.  Metallic  Lead— Oxide  of  Lead— Red  Lead, 616,617 

778.  Sulphide  of  Lead 617 

774.  Sulphate  of  Lead, 617 

775.  Acetate  of  Lead, 617 

776.  Chloride  of  Lead— Carbonate  of  Lead, 617,618 

777.  Prei)arations  of  Lead  used  in  Medicine — Quack  Nostrums  containing 

Lead— Lead  Pigments — Salts  used  in  the  Arts — Alloys  of  Lead,   .  618,  619 

778.  Statistics  of  Lead-Poisoning 620 

779.  Lead  as  a  Poison, 620-622 

780.  Effects  of  Lead  Compounds  on  Animals, 622,  628 

781.  Effects  of  Lead  Compounds  on  Man— Acute  Poisoning,    .  .  628-625 

782.  Chronic  Poisoning  by  Lead, 625,  626 

788.  Lead  Encephalopat^, 626 

784.  Lead-Poisoning  in  Wliite-lead  Factories — Distribution  of  Lead  in  the 

Brain, 627,  628 

785.  Influence  of  Lead  on  the  Excretion  of  Uric  Acid 628,  629 

786.  Effects  of  Lead- Poisoning  on  the  Offspring, 629 

786a.  Lead  in  Drinking  Water— Testing  for  Lead  in  Water 629-681 

786b.  The  Plumstead  Murder  Case,  681 

787.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 632 

788.  Physiological  Action  of  Lead, 632,  688 

789.  Elimination  of  Lead 683 

790.  Fatal  Dose— (a)  Sugar  of  Lead  ;  (6)  Basic  Acetate  ;  (c)  Carbonate,    .  688,  684 

791.  Antidote  and  Treatment 684 

792.  Localisation  of  Lead, 684 

798.  Detection  and  Estimation  of  Lead, 685 


CONTENTS.  XXIX 

Seetlon  Page 
798A.Tetra  •  methyl  •  diamino  -  phenyl  •  methane   as    a   Test    for    Lead 

Peroxide, 685, 686 

798b.  Electrolytic  Method  of  Separating  Lead  as  Dioxide,         .                .  686 

794.  Estimation  of  Lead, 686,  687 

2.  Copper. 

795.  Metallic  Copper, 687 

796.  Cnpric  Oxide, 687 

797.  Oupric  Sulphide 687,  638 

798.  Solubility  of  Copper  in  Water  and  Various  Fluids,  ....  688-640 

799.  Copper  in  the  vegetable  and  Animal  Kingdom  and  in  Foods,    .  640,  641 

800.  The  Coppering  of  Vegetables, 641-648 

801.  Preparations  of  Copper  used  in  Medicine  and  the  Arts,  643,  644 

802.  Dose— Medicinal  Dose  of  Coiifier 644 

803.  Eflfects  of  Soluble  Copper  Salts  on  Animals, 644-646 

804.  Toxic  Doee  of  Copper  Salts, 6^6,647 

805.  Oases  of  Acute  Poisoning, 647,  648 

806.  Effects  of  Subacetate,  Subchloride,  and  Carbonate  of  Copper,    .  648 

807.  Post-mortem  Appearances 648 

808.  Chronic  Poisoning  by  Copper 648-650 

809.  Detection  and  Estimation  of  Copper — Electrolysis  of  Chopper  Salts- 

Special  Tests  for  Copper 650,651 

810.  Volumetric  Processes  for  the  Estimation  of  Copper, .  651,652 

8.  Bismuth, 

811.  Properties  of  Metallic  Bismuth, 652 

812.  The  Peroxide  of  Bismuth, 652 

818.  The  Sulphide  of  Bismuth, 652 

814.  Preparations  of  Bismuth  used  in  Moflicino  and  the  Arts,  .  652,  653 

815.  Meaicinal  Doses  of  Bismuth, 653 

816.  Toxic  Effects  of  Bismuth, 653,654 

817.  Extraction  and  Detection  of  Bismuth  in  Animal  Matters,  654,  655 

818.  Estimation  of  Bismuth— Estimation  of  Bismuth  by  Potassic  Dichro- 

mate— Electrolytic  Estimation, 655-657 

4.  Silver, 

819.  Properties  of  Metallic  Silver 657 

820.  Chloride  of  Silver 657 

821.  Sulphide  of  Silver, 657,658 

822.  Preparations  of  Silver  used  in  Medicine  and  the  Arts,  658,  659 

823.  Meaicinal  Dose  of  Silver  Com])ounds, 659 

824.  Effects  of  Nitrate  of  Silver  on  Animals, 659,660 

825.  Toxic  Effects    of  Silver    Nitrate  on   Man — (1)   Acute   Poisoning; 

(2)  Chronic  Poisoning, 660 

826.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 660, 661 

827.  Detection  and  Estimation  of  Silver, 661,662 

5.  Mercury, 

828.  Properties  of  the  Metal— Mercurous  Chloride 662 

829.  Mercury  Sulphide, 662 

830.  Medicinal  Preparations  of  Mercury, 668-667 

831.  Mercury  in  the  Arts, 667,  668 

882.  The  more  common  Patent  and  Quack  Medicines  containing  Mercury,  668 

838.  Mercury  in  Veterinary  Medicine, 669 

834.  Medicinal  and  Fatal  Dose, 669 

835.  Poisoning  by  Mercury —Statistics, 669,  670 

836.  Effects  of  Mercurial  Vapour  and  of  the  Non-Corrosive  Compounds  of 

Mercuiy, 670,671 


XXX  CONTENTS. 

Baoftloii  Fi«* 

887.  E£feot8onMui 671,672 

888.  Absorption  of  Merotuy  by  the  Skin, 672 

889.  Symptoms  of  Poisoning  by  Mercury  Vapour, 672, 678 

840.  Mercurial  Tremor, 678,674 

841.  Mercuric  Methide, 674, 676 

842.  Effects  of  the  Corrosiye  Salts  of  Merouiy, 675,676 

848.  Poisoning  by  the  External  Application  of  CJorrosiye  Sublimate,  676 

844.  The  Nitrates  of  Mercury 676 

846.  Case  of  Poisoning  by  Mercury  Nitrate, 676,677 

846.  Mercuric  Cyanide,   .        .        .        • 677 

847.  White  Precipitate, 677 

848.  Treatment  of  Acute  and  Chronic  Poisoning, 677 

849.  Post-mortem  Appearances— Museum  Specimens,      ....  677, 678 

850.  Pathological  Appearances  after  Nitrate  of  Mercury,  677, 678 

851.  Elimination  of  Mercury, 679,  680 

852.  Tests  for  MercuiT, 680,681 

858.  The  Detection  of  Mercury  in  Organic  Substances  and  Fluids,   .  681-688 

853a.  Separation  of  Mercury  by  Hydroxylamine, 683 

853B.Detectionof  Mercury  in  the  Urine, 683-685 

854.  Estimation  of  Mercury, 685 

855.  Volumetric  Processes  for  the  Estimation  of  Mercury,                 .  685,  686 

III.  Precipitated  by  Hydric  Sulphide  from  a  Neutral  Solution. 

ZINC— NICKEL— COBALT. 

1.  Zinc. 

856.  The  Properties  of  Metallic  Zinc, 686,  687 

857.  The  Carbonate  of  Zinc, 687 

858.  The  Oxide  of  Zinc, 687 

869.  The  Sulphide  of  Zinc— The  Sulphate  of  Zinc, 687 

860.  Chloride  of  Zinc, 687,688 

861.  Zinc  in  the  Arts — Chromate  of  Zinc — Contamination  of  Liquids  by 

Zinc, 688,680 

862.  Effects  of  Zinc,  as  shown  by  Experiments  on  Animals,     .  689 

863.  Effects  of  Zinc  Compounds  on  Man— (a)  Zinc  Oxide,  689,  690 

864.  (6)  Sulphate  of  Zinc, 690 

866.  \c)  Zinc  Chloride, 690,  691 

866.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 691,  692 

867.  Detection  of  Zinc  in  Organic  Liquids  or  Solids,         ....  692,  693 

868.  Identification  of  Zinc  Sulphide, 693 

2.  Nickel— CdbaU. 

869.  Poisonous  Dose  of  Nickel  Salts, 693,  694 

870.  Symptoms  in  Frogs,  Pigeons,  Guinea- Pigs,  Rats,  Rabbits,  094,  695 

871.  Effects  on  the  Circulation— Nervous  System, 695 

872.  Action  on  Striped  Muscle, 695 

873.  Separation  of  Nickel  or  Cobalt  from  the  Organic  Matters  or  Tissues,  695,  696 

874.  Estimation  of  Cobalt  and  Nickel, 696 

IV.  Precipitated  by  Ammonium  Sulphide. 

IRON— CHROMIUM — THALLIUM— ALUMINIUM— URANIUM. 

1.  Iron, 

875.  Poisonous  Properties  of  Iron, 696 

876.  Ferric  Chloride— Pharmaceutical  Preparations,        ....  696,  697 

877.  Effects  of  Ferric  Chloride  on  Animals, 697 


CONTENTS.  XXXI 

S«otion  P»g« 

878.  Effects  on  Man, G97,  G98 

879.  Elimination  of  Iron  Chloride, 698 

880.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 698,  699 

881.  Ferrous  Sulphate,  Copperas,  or  Green  Vitriol,           ....  699,  700 

882.  Search  for  Iron  Salts  in  the  Contents  of  the  Stomach,  etc.  700,  701 

2.  Chromium, 

883.  PoisonousSaltsofChromium— Neutral  Chromate  of  Potash,     .  701 

884.  Potassic  Bichromate 701 

886.  Neutral  Lead  Chromate, 701,702 

886.  Use  in  thp  Arts, 702 

887.  Effects  ot  some  of  the  Chromium  Compounds  on  Animal  Life,  .  702 

888.  Effects  of  some  of  the  Chromium  Salts  on  Man—  Bichromate  Disease,  702,  703 

889.  Acute  Poisoning  by  Potassic    Bichromate — Statistics — Illustrative 

Cases, 703,  704 

890.  Poisoning  by  Chromate  of  Lead, 704,  706 

891.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 705 

892.  Detection  of  the  Chromat^,  and  Senaration  of  the  Salt-s  of  Chromium 

from  the  Contents  of  the  Stomach, 706 

3.  ThcUlium. 

893.  Thallium— General  Properties, 707 

894.  Effects  of  Thallium, 707 

896.  Separation  of  Thallium  from  Organic  Fluids  or  Solids,      ...  707 

4.  Aluminium. 

896.  Aluminium  and  its  Salts, 707,  708 

897.  Action  of  Alum  Salts, 708,709 

898.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 709 

899.  Detection  of  Alumina, 709,710 

6.  Uranium, 

900.  Poisonous  Properties  of  Uranium  Salts, 710 

901.  Detection  and  Estimation  of  Uranium 710 

v.   ALKALINS  RA11TH8. 

Barium, 

902.  Poisonous  Salts  of  Barium, 710,711 

903.  Chloride  of  Barium, 711 

904.  Baric  Carbonate, 711 

906.  Sulphate  of  Barium, 711 

906.  Effects  of  the  Soluble  Salts  of  Barium  on  Animals,   .  711,712 

907.  Effects  of  the  Salts  of  Barium  on  Man— Fatal  Dose,          ...  713 

908.  SjTuptoms, 713,  714 

909.  Distribution  of  Barium  in  the  Body, 714,  715 

910.  Post-mortem  Appearances, 715 

911.  The  Senaration  of  Barium  Salts  from  Organic  Solids  or  Fluids,  and 

their  Identification, 715,  716 


XXXU  G0NTBNT8. 


APPENDIX. 

Treatment  by  Antidotes  or  otherwise  of  Gases  of  Poisoning. 
Section  Page 

912.  Instraments— Emetics— Antidotes, 

913.  Alphabetical  List  of  the  Chief  Poisons,  with  Antidotes  and  Treatment,      719,  738 

Domestic  Readv  Remedies  for  Poisoning. 

914.  The  Multiple  Antidote  and  Simple  Remedies 733,  734 

Index,  736-772 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Williams'  Apparatus  for  Investigating  the  Action  of  Poisons  on  the  Frog's  Heart,  46 

Jaoobi's  Apparatus, 47 

MercuiT  Ihunp, 60 

Ether  Keoovery  Apparatus, 61 

Micro-Spectroscope, 67 

Diagram  showing  Absorption  Bands  pnxlucod  from  Colour  Reactions,  68 

Spectroscopic  Appearances  of  Blood 61 

Haematin  Crystals, 64 

Deaths  per  Million  Living  from  Alcohol,  1876-1903, 143 

Tube  for  Treatment  of  Liquids  by  Ethereal  Solvents, 163 

Diagram  of  Visual  Field  in  Nitro-Benzol  Poisoning, 200 

BlondloVs  Apparatus  for  Production  of  Phosphine, 244 

Subliming  Cell, 260 

Crystals  of  Methyl- Brucine  Iodide 362 

Diagram  Indicatmg  Action  of  Atropine  on  the  Heart 390 

Curves  showing  Changes  in  the  Pulse,  and  Arterial  Tension  produced  by  an 

Infusion  of  i>i^iito/i5, 441 

Bocklisch's  Flask  for  Distillation  in  a  Vacuum, 608 

BerzeliuH*  Tube  for  Reduction  of  Arsenic, 578 

Thorpe's  Electrolytic  Apparatus  for  Determination  of  Arsenic,        .                 .  692 

Gabriel  Bertrand's  Apparatus  for  same, 695 

Bent  Tube  for  Assay  of  Mercury, 686 


POISONS: 

THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION, 


PART  K— INTRODUCTORY. 
L— The  Old  Poison-Lore. 

§  1.  It  is  significant  that  tlie  root  ^Uox*'  of  the  modera  word  tojda^^y 
can  be  traced  back  to  a  very  ancioiit  word  meaning  "  bow  "  or  '*  arrow,'* 
or,  in  it"!  broadest  senae,  sorae  "  tool "  used  for  slaying  \  henoe  it  is  no 
far-fetched  supposition  that  the  first  poison  knowledge  was  that  of  the 
septic  poisons,  Perchance  the  savage  found  that  weapons  soiled  with 
the  blood  of  former  victims  made  svounda  fatal ;  from  this  observation 
the  nert  step  naturally  would  be  that  of  experiment — the  arrow  or 
spear  would  bo  steeped  in  all  mauner  of  ofTensive  pastes^  and  smeared 
with  the  vogetable  juices  of  those  plants  which  were  deemed  noxious ; 
and  as  the  effecta  were  mysterious,  they  would  be  ascribed  to  the 
supernatural  powers,  and  covered  with  a  veil  of  superstition* 

The  history  of  the  poimn-lehre^  like  all  history,  begiua  in  the  region 
of  the  myths  j  there  was  a  dark  saga  prevailing  in  Greece,  that  in  the 
far  north  existed  a  land  ruled  by  sorcerers — all  children  of  the  snn — 
and  named  Aeetee,  Perses,  Hecate,  Medea,  and  Circe*  Later  on,  the 
enchanted  land  was  localised  at  Colchis,  and  Aeetes  and  Peraes  were 
aaid  to  be  brothers.  Hecate  was  the  daughter  of  Perses;  she  was 
married  to  Aeetes,  and  their  daughters  were  Medea  and  Circe,  Hecate 
was  the  discoverer  of  poisonous  herbs,  and  learned  in  remedies  both  evil 
and  good.  Her  knowledge  passed  to  Medea,  w^ho  narcotised  the  dragon, 
the  guardian  of  the  golden  fleece,  and  incited  Jason  to  great  undertakings. 

In  the  expedition  of  the  Argooauts,  the  poets  loved  to  describe 
Hecate's  garden,  with  ita  lofty  walls.  Thrice-folding  doors  of  ebony 
barred  the  entmnee,  which  was  guarded  by  terrible  forms :  only  the 
initiated  few,  only  they  who  bore  the  leavened  rod  of  expiation,  and  the 
concealed  conciliatory  offering  of  the  Medea,  could  enter  into  the 
sanctuary.  Towering  above  all  was  the  temple  of  the  dread  Hecate, 
whose  prieste^eB  offered  to  the  gods  ghastly  sacrifices. 

I 


2  POISONS :  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  2,  3. 

§  2.  The  oldest  Egyptian  king,  Menes,  and  Attains  Phjlometer,  the 
last  king  of  Pergamus,  were  both  famous  for  their  knowledge  of  plants. 
Attains  Phjlometer  was  acquainted  with  hyoscyamus,  aconite,  conium, 
veratrum,  and  others;  he  experimented  on  the  preparation  of  poisons, 
and  occupied  himself  in  compounding  medicines.  Mithradetes  Eupator 
stood  yet  higher :  the  receipt  for  the  famous  theriacct,  prepared  in  later 
years  at  an  enormous  price,  and  composed  of  fifty-four  different  ingredi- 
ents, is  ascribed  to  him.  The  wonderful  skill  shown  by  the  Egyptians 
in  embalming  and  technical  works  is  sufficient  to  render  it  fairly  certain 
that  their  chemical  knowledge  was  considerable ;  and  the  frequent  opera- 
tions of  one  caste  upon  the  dead  must  have  laid  the  foundations  of  a 
pathological  and  anatomical  culture,  of  which  only  traces  remain. 

The  Egyptians  knew  pnissic  acid  as  extracted  in  a  dilute  state  from 
certain  plants,  among  the  chief  of  which  was  certainly  the  peach ;  on  a 
papyrus  preserved  at  the  Louvre,  M.  Duteil  read,  "  Pronounce  not  the 
name  of  I.  A.  0.  under  the  penalty  of  the  peach  ! "  in  which  dark  threat, 
without  doubt,  lurks  the  meaning  that  those  who  revealed  the  religious 
mysteries  of  the  priests  were  put  to  death  by  waters  distilled  from  the 
peach.  That  the  priests  actually  distilled  the  peach-leaves  has  been 
doubted  by  those  who  consider  the  art  of  distillation  a  modern  inven- 
tion ;  but  this  process  was  well  known  to  adepts  of  the  third  and  fourth 
centuries,  and  there  is  no  inherent  improbability  in  the  supposition  that 
the  Egyptians  practised  it.* 

§  3.  From  the  Egyptians  the  knowledge  of  the  deadly  drink  appears 
to  have  passed  to  the  Romans.  At  the  trial  of  Antipater,t  Yerus  brought 
a  potion  derived  from  Egypt,  which  had  been  intended  to  destroy  Herod ; 
this  was  essayed  on  a  criminal,  he  died  at  once.  In  the  reign  of  Tiberius, 
a  Eoman  knight,  accused  of  high  treason,  swallowed  a  poison,  and  fell 
dead  at  the  feet  of  the  senators :  in  both  cases  the  rapidity  of  action 
appears  to  point  to  prussic  acid. 

The  use  of  poison  by  the  Greeks,  as  a  means  of  capital  punishment, 
without  doubt  favoured  suicide  by  the  same  means ;  the  easy,  painless 
death  of  the  state  prisoner  would  be  often  preferred  to  the  sword  by  one 
tired  of  life.  The  ancients  looked  indeed  upon  suicide,  in  certain  in- 
stances, as  something  noble,  and  it  was  occasionally  formally  sanctioned. 
Thus,  Valerius  Maximus  tells  us  that  he  saw  a  woman  of  quality,  in  the 
island  of  Ceos,  who,  having  lived  happily  for  ninety  years,  obtained 
leave  to  take  a  poisonous  draught,  lest,  by  living  longer,  she  should 
happen  to  have  a  change  in  her  good  fortune ;  and,  curiously  enough, 

*  Zosemus  of  Alexandria  gives  a  drawing  of  a  still  which  he  states  is  copied  from 
the  ancient  temple  of  Memphis  in  Egypt  Analyst,  xxx.  295,  1906,  and  Hoeflfer, 
Histcire  de  Ch,emi€y  vol.  i.  p.  262. 

t  Jos.,  AtU,,  b.  xvii.  c.  5. 


%3] 


TUB  OLD   POtSON-LORE. 


this  sanctioiring  of  self  (J  est  ruction  seems  to  bave  been  copied  in  Europe. 
Msad  relates  that  the  people  of  Matiieilles  of  old  bad  a  poison,  kept  by 
the  public  authoritieSi  in  which  oictita  was  an  ingredient :  a  dose  was 
allowed  to  any  one  who  eould  show  why  he  should  desire  death.  What- 
ever use  or  abuse  might  be  matie  of  a  few  violent  poisons,  Greek  and 
Roman  knowledge  of  poi^ons^  tbeir  etl'eeta  and  methoda  of  detection, 
was  Btationarjf  primitiye,  and  incomplete, 

Nicander  of  Colophon  (204-138  rx.)  wrote  two  treatises,  the  mo8t 
ancient  works  on  this  subject  extjint,  the  one  describing  the  effects  of 
snake  venora ;  the  other,  the  properties  of  opium,  henbane,  certain 
fungi,  colchicum,  aconite,  and  conitnu.  He  divided  poisons  into  tbose 
wbich  kill  quickly,  and  those  which  act  slowly.  As  antidotes,  those 
medicines  are  recommended  which  excite  vomiting — e.^.t  bikewarm  oil, 
warm  water,  mallow,  linseed  tea,  etc. 

A^mllodi^rwi  lived  at  the  commencement  of  the  third  century  B.C. : 
he  wrote  a  work  on  poisonous  animals,  and  one  on  deleterious  medicines ; 
tbese  works  of  Apollodorus  were  the  sources  from  which  Pliny,  HeraclituSj 
and  tie  vera!  of  the  later  writers  derived  most  of  their  knowledge  of  poiaous, 

lHQ&*ondes  (40-90  a.d.)  well  detailed  the  effects  of  cautbaride%  sul* 
phate  of  copper,  mercury,  lead,  and  arsenic.  By  arsenic  he  would 
appear  sometimes  to  mean  the  sulphides,  sometimes  the  white  ox:jde. 
Btoscorides  divided  poisons,  according  to  their  origin,  into  three  classes, 
?iK. : — 

L  Animal  Poisons. — Under  this  bead  were  classed  ciintharides  and 
allied  lieetlett,  toads,  salamanders,  poisonous  snakes,  a  particular  variety 
of  honey,  and  the  blood  of  the  oi,  probably  the  latter  in  a  putrid  state. 
He  also  speaks  of  the  **  »fa-hare.'*  The  sea-hare  wfts  considered  by  the 
ancients  very  poisonous,  and  Domitian  is  said  to  have  murdered  Titus 
witb  it.  It  is  supposed  by  naturalists  to  have  been  one  of  the  genua 
Apljjma,  among  the  fjmteropt-HU.  Bf»th  Pliny  and  Dioscorides  depict  the 
atiimal  as  something  very  formidable :  it  was  not  to  Ik?  looked  at,  far 
teas  touched.  The  aplysise  exhale  a  very  nauseous  and  fcctid  odour 
when  I  hey  are  approached :  the  beat  known  of  the  species  resembles, 
when  in  a  state  of  repose,  a  mass  of  unformed  flesh ;  when  in  motion,  it 
is  like  a  common  slug ;  its  colour  is  reddish-brown  ;  it  has  four  boma 
on  its  head;  and  the  eyes,  wbicli  are  very  small,  are  situated  between 
the  two  hinder  ones.  This  aplysia  has  an  ink  re^rvoir,  like  the  sepia^ 
and  ejects  it  in  or;Ijr  to  escape  from  its  enemies ;  it  inhabits  the  muddy 
bottom  of  the  water,  and  lives  on  small  crabs,  mollusea,  etc* 

2,  PoiBona  from  PUutB.^-^Dioscorides  enumerates  opium^  black 
and  white  hjoscyamus  (especially  recognising  the  activity  of  the  seeds), 
niandragora,  which  was  probably  a  mixture  of  various  solanacea?,  conium 
(used  to  poison  the  condemned  by  the  people  of  Athens  aud  the  dwelletn 


i^J 


4  POISONS  :  THEIR   KFFBCTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  4. 

of  ancient  Massilia),  elaterin,  and  the  juices  of  species  of  euphorbia  and 
apocynesB.  He  also  makes  a  special  mention  of  aconite,  the  name  of 
which  is  derived  from  Akon,  a  small  city  in  Heraclea.  The  Greeks  were 
well  aware  of  the  deadly  nature  of  aconite,  and  gave  to  it  a  mythical 
origin,  from  the  foam  of  the  dog  Cerberus.  Colchicum  was  also  known 
to  Dioscorides ;  its  first  use  was  ascribed  to  Medea.  Veratrum  album 
and  nigrum  were  famous  medicines  of  the  Romans,  and  a  constituent  of 
their  "rat  and  mice  powders";  they  were  also  used  as  insecticides. 
According  to  Pliny,  the  Gauls  dipped  their  arrows  in  a  preparation  of 
veratrum.*  Daphne  mezereon,  called  by  the  Romans  also  smilax  and 
taxus,  appears  to  have  been  used  by  Cativolcus,  the  king  of  the  Eburones, 
for  the  purpose  of  suicide;  or  possibly  by  "taxus"  the  yew-tree  is 
meant,  t 

The  poisonous  properties  of  certain  fungi  were  also  known.  Nicander 
calls  the  venomous  mushrooms  the  "  evil  fermentation  of  the  earth,"  and 
prescribes  the  identical  antidotes  which  we  would  perhaps  give  at  the 
present  time — viz.,  vinegar  and  alkaline  carbonates. 

3.  Mineral  Poisons. — Arsenic  has  been  already  alluded  to.  The 
ancients  used  it  as  a  caustic  and  depilatory.  Copper  was  known  as 
sulphate  and  oxide ;  mercury  only  as  cinnabar :  lead  oxides  were  used, 
and  milk  and  olive-oil  prescribed  as  an  antidote  for  their  poisonous 
properties.  The  poiaon-lehre  for  many  ages  was  cousidered  as  something 
forbidden.  Galen,  in  his  treatise  "On  Antidotes,"  remarks  that  the 
only  authors  who  dared  to  treat  of  poisons  were  Orpheus,  Theologus 
Morus,  Mendesius  the  younger,  Heliodorus  of  Athens,  Aratus,  and  a 
few  others ;  but  none  of  these  treatises  have  come  down  to  us.  From 
the  close  similarity  of  the  amount  of  information  in  the  treatises  of 
Nicander,  Dioscorides,  Pliny,  Gkilen,  and  Paulus  iEgineta,  it  is  probable 
that  all  were  derived  from  a  common  source. 

§  4.  If  we  turn  our  attention  to  early  Asiatic  history,  a  very  cursory 
glance  at  the  sacred  writings  of  the  East  will  prove  how  soon  the  art  of 
poisoning,  especially  in  India,  was  used  for  the  purpose  of  suicide,  revenge, 
or  robbery. 

The  ancient  practice  of  the  Hindoo  widow — self-immolation  on  the 
burning  pile  of  her  husband — is  ascribed  to  the  necessity  which  the 
Brahmins  were  under  of  putting  a  stop  to  the  crime  of  domestic  poison- 
ing. Every  little  conjugal  quarrel  was  liable  to  be  settled  by  this  form 
of  secret  assassination,  but  such  a  law,  as  might  be  expected,  checked 
the  practice. 

Poison  was  not  used  to  remove  human  beings  alone,  for  there  has 
been  from  time  immemorial  in  India  much  cattle-poisoning.  In  the 
Institutes  of  Menu,  it  is  ordained  that  when  cattle  die  the  herdsman 
•  Pliny,  XXV.  6.  f  De  Bello  Gallico,  vi.  31. 


TH«  OLD  P0I80N-L0R1. 


s 


shall  uarry  to  his  master  tlietr  ears,  tlioir  hideg^  their  tailsi,  the  akin 
below  their  uavele,  their  tendons,  and  the  liquor  oozing  from  their 
foroheads.  Without  doubt  these  regitlatious  were  directed  against 
cattle-poison  era, 

The  poiBOiis  ktiown  to  the  At^iattos  were  arsenic,  riconilei  i>piuiii,  and 
various  Bolanaceoua  plants.  There  has  been  a  mytli  floatiug  through 
the  ages  that  a  potsou  exists  which  will  slay  a  long  time  after  its  intro* 
duetion.  All  uiodeni  authors  have  treated  the  matter  as  an  oxiiggerated 
legend^  but,  for  my  own  part,  I  see  no  reason  why  it  should  not,  In 
reality,  be  founded  on  fact»  There  is  little  doubt  that  the  Asia  tie 
poisoners  were  well  acquainted  with  the  infectious  qualities  of  nerUin 
fevers  and  malignant  diseases.  Now,  these  very  maligu&ut  disc&BGtt 
answer  precisely  to  the  deseriptiou  of  a  poison  whi(!h  lum  no  irn mediate 
effects.  Plant  smallpox  in  the  body  of  a  man,  and  for  a  wlioh;  fortnight 
he  walks  about,  weU  and  hearty.  Clothe  a  pemon  with  a  gartneiit 
soaked  in  typhus,  and  the  same  thing  occurs — for  many  day  a  there  will 
be  no  sign  of  failure,  Agaiui  the  gipsies,  speaking  a  tongue  which  is 
essentially  a  deformed  prakriii  ^^^  therefore  Indian  in  origin,  have  long 
posBessed  a  knowledge  of  the  properties  of  the  curious  **mumr 
ph^d&myem"  This  was  considered  an  alga  by  Agaron,  but  Berkeloy 
referred  it  to  the  fungi*  The  gipsies  are  said  to  have  administered  the 
spores  of  this  fungi  in  warm  water*  In  this  way  they  rajiidly  attauh 
themselves  to  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  thrt»it^  all  the  symptoms  of 
a  phthisis  follow,  and  death  takes  place  in  from  two  tii  thrt*e  weeks. 
Mr,  Berkeley  informed  me  that  he  hiis  seen  specimens  growing  on  hrt^th 
which  had  been  rejeeted  from  the  stomach,  and  that  i(  develops  in 
enornious  quantities  on  oil-easks  and  walls  impregnattMl  with  groaj«e. 
The  filaments  are  long,  from  12  to  18  inches,  and  it  is  capable  of  very 
rapid  development. 

There  is  also  a  modern  poison,  which,  in  certain  doses^  doomn  the 
unfortunate  indivi<lual  to  a  terrible  malady,  simulating,  to  a  eouaiderablo 
extent,  natural  disease --that  is  phosphorus.  This  poison  wa%  bow«veri 
unknown  until  some  time  in  the  eleventh  century,  when  Alchid  ]k*ciier, 
blindly  ei|>enmenting  on  the  distillation  of  urine  and  carbon,  obtained 
his  ^*  esearhQurh,**  and  passed  away  without  knowing  the  importance  of 
his  diseovery,  which,  like  so  many  olbers,  had  to  be  rediieovered  at  a 
later  period* 

g  5.  The  Hebrews  were  aequaint^d  with  certain  poisiotut,  th«i  exact 
nature  of  which  is  not  quite  clear.  The  worda  "rapeft"  and  "ehmna'* 
teem  to  be  used  oocasioually  as  a  generic  term  for  polaoil,  and  •ODMtllsef 
to  mean  a  specific  thing ;  **  nmeh"  especially,  in  uied  to  nigiiify  toQid 
poisonous  parasitic  plant.  Tbij  knew  yellow  araenjo  under  ibf  jaaoM  of 
''  wf/«,"  aeonlte  under  the  nmmo  id  ''  boHhlm^^  and  poMibly  ^'  mm  *' 


6  POISONS :  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  6. 

ergot.*  Id  the  later  period  of  their  history,  when  they  were  dispersed 
through  various  nations,  they  would  naturally  acquire  the  knowledge  of 
those  nations,  without  losing  their  own. 

§  6.  The  part  that  poison  has  played  in  history  is  considerable. 
The  pharmaceutical  knowledge  of  the  ancients  is  more  graphically  and 
terribly  shown  in  the  deaths  of  Socrates,  Demosthenes,  Hannibal,  and 
Cleopatra,  than  in  the  pages  of  the  older  writers  on  poisons. 

In  the  reign  of  Artaxerxes  II.  (Memnon),  (b.o.  405-359),  Phrysa 
poisoned  the  queen  Statira  by  cutting  food  with  a  knife  poisoned  on  one 
side  only.  Although  this  has  been  treated  as  an  idle  tale,  yet  two 
poisons,  aconite  and  arsenic,  were  at  least  well  known ;  either  of  these 
could  have  been  in  the  way  mentioned  introduced  in  sufficient  quantity 
into  food  to  destroy  life. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  Christian  era  professional  poisoners  arose, 
and  for  a  long  time  exercised  their  trade  with  impunity. t  Poisoning 
was  so  much  in  use  as  a  political  engine  that  Agrippina  (a.d.  26) 
refused  to  eat  of  some  apples  offered  to  her  at  table  by  her  father-in- 
law,  Tiberius. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  the  infamous  Locusta  flourished.  She  is  said 
to  have  supplied,  with  suitable  directions,  the  poison  by  which  Agrippina 
got  rid  of  Claudius ;  and  the  same  woman  was  the  principal  agent  in  the 
preparation  of  the  poison  that  was  administered  to  Britannicus,  by  order 
of  his  brother  Nero.  The  details  of  this  interesting  case  have  been 
recorded  with  some  minuteness. 

It  was  the  custom  of  the  Romans  to  drink  hot  water,  a  draught 
nauseous  enough  to  us,  but,  from  fashion  or  habit,  considered  by  them  a 
luxury ;  and,  as  no  two  men's  tastes  are  alike,  great  skill  was  shown  by 
the  slaves  in  bringing  the  water  to  exactly  that  degree  of  heat  which 
their  respective  masters  found  agreeable.  I 

The  children  of  the  Imperijil  house,  with  others  of  the  great  Roman 
families,  sat  at  the  banquets  at  a  smaller  side  table,  while  their  parents 
reclined  at  the  larger.  A  slave  brings  hot  water  to  Britannicus  ;  it  is  too 
hot ;  Britannicus  refuses  it.  The  slave  adds  cold  water ;  and  it  is  this 
cold  water  that  is  supposed  to  have  been  poisoned ;  in  any  case, 
Britannicus  had  no  sooner  drunk  of  it  than  he  lost  voice  and  respiration. 
Agrippina,  his  mother,  was  struck  with  terror,  as  well  as  Octavia,  his 
sister.  Nero,  the  author  of  the  crime,  looks  coldly  on,  saying  that  such 
fits  often  happened  to  him  in  infancy  without  evil  result ;  and  after  a 
few  moments'  silence  the  banquet  goes  on  as  before.     If  this  were  not 

*  R.  J.  Wunderbar,  Bihlisch-talmudische  Medicin,     Leipzig,  1860-60. 
t  Tacitus,  lib.  xii. ,  xiii.     Mentioned  also  by  JuTenal  and  Suetonius. 
t  The  death  of  Anus  (a.d.  325)  is  ascribed  by  Gibbon  either  to  a  miracle  or  to 
poison — *'  his  bowels  suddenly  burst  out  in  a  privy." 


§6.] 


THK  OLD  POIS0N*L0RK. 


sudden  death  from  heart  or  brain  diaease^  the  poison  muet  hav6  been 
either  a  cyanide  or  prussitj  acid. 

In  thoge  times  no  autopsy  was  possible :  although  the  Alexandrian 
school,  some  300  ymts  before  Chriet,  had  dissected  both  the  living  and 
the  dead,  the  work  of  Herophilus  and  Eraai stratus  had  not  been  pureiied, 
and  the  great  Roman  and  Greek  writers  knew  only  the  rudicnents  of 
human  anatomy,  while  as  to  pathological  changes  and  their  true  inter- 
pretJfctioii,  their  knowledge  may  be  said  to  have  been  absolutely  nil  It 
was  not,  indeed,  until  the  ftfteenth  century  that  the  Popes^  silenciug 
ancient  scruples,  authorised  disgections ;  and  it  was  not  until  the 
sixteenth  century  that  Vesalius,  the  first  worthy  of  being  considered  a 
great  anatomist,  arose.  In  default  of  pathological  knowledge^  the 
ancients  attached  great  importance  to  mere  outward  marks  and  discolorar 
tions.  They  noted  with  special  attention  spots  and  lividitj,  and  supposed 
that  poisons  mingled  out  the  heart  for  some  quite  peculiar  action,  altering 
its  substance  in  such  a  manner  that  it  resisted  the  action  of  the  funeral 
pyre^  and  remained  uuconiunied.  It  may,  then,  fairly  be  presumed  that 
many  people  must  have  died  from  poison  without  suspicion,  and  still 
more  from  the  sudden  e fleets  of  latent  diseat^e,  iiserlbed  wrongfully  to 
poiBOD.  For  example,  the  death  of  Alexander  was  generally  at  that  time 
ascribed  to  poiHon  ;  but  Littri^  has  fairly  proved  thut  the  great  emperor, 
debilitated  by  his  drinkitig  habits,  caught  a  malarioui^  fever  in  the 
marshes  around  Babylon,  and  died  after  eleven  days'  illness.  If,  added 
to  sudden  death,  the  body,  from  any  cause,  entered  into  rapid  putrefac- 
tion, such  signs  were  considered  by  the  people  absolutely  conclusive  of 
paisoning:  this  belief,  indeed,  prevailed  up  to  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century^  and  lingers  still  among  the  uneducated  at  the 
present  day.  Thus,  when  Bntannicua  died,  an  extraordinary  lividity 
spread  over  the  face  of  the  corpse,  which  they  attempted  to  conceal  by 
painting  the  face.  When  Pope  Alexander  VI.  died,  probably  enough 
from  poison,  his  body  {according  to  Guieciardini)  became  a  frightful 
spectacle^ — it  was  lividf  bloated^  and  deformed ;  the  gorged  tongue 
entirely  filled  the  mouth ;  from  the  nose  flowed  putrid  pus,  and  the 
stench  was  horrible  in  the  extreme. 

All  these  effects  of  decomposition,  we  know,  are  apt  to  arise  in  coarse, 
obese  bodies,  and  accompany  both  natural  and  im natural  deaths  ;  indeed, 
if  we  look  strictly  at  the  matter,  putting  on  one  side  the  preservative 
ejects  of  certain  metallic  poisons,  It  may  be  laid  down  tliat  generally  the 
eorj^ses  of  those  dying  from  poison  are  less  apt  to  decompose  rapidly  than 
those  dying  from  disease — this  for  the  simple  reason  that  a  majority  of 
diseases  cause  changes  in  the  lluidsand  tissues,  which  render  putrefactive 
changes  more  active,  while,  as  a  rule,  these  who  take  poieon  are  suddenly 
killed^  with  their  fluids  and  tissues  fairly  healthy. 


8  POISONS :  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  6 

When  the  Duke  of  Burgundy  desired  to  raise  a  report  that  John, 
Dauphin  of  France,  was  poisoned  (1457),  he  described  the  imaginary 
event  as  follows : — 

"  One  evening  our  most  redoubtable  lord  and  nephew  fell  so  grievously 
sick  that  he  died  forthwith.  His  lips,  tongue,  and  face  were  swollen ; 
his  eyes  started  out  of  his  head.  It  was  a  horrible  sight  to  see — for  so 
look  people  that  are  poisoned." 

The  favourite  powder  of  the  professional  poisoner,  arsenic,  was  known 
to  crowned  heads  in  the  fourteenth  century ,  and  there  has  come  down 
to  us  a  curious  document,  drawn  out  by  Charles  le  Mauvais,  King  of 
Navarre.  It  is  a  commission  of  murder,  given  to  a  certain  Woudreton, 
to  poison  Charles  VI.,  the  Duke  of  Yalois,  brother  of  the  king,  and  his 
uncles,  the  Dukes  of  Berry,  Burgundy,  and  Bourbon : — 

"  Go  thou  to  Paris ;  thou  canst  do  great  service  if  thou  wilt :  do  what 
I  tell  thee  ;  I  will  reward  thee  well.  Thou  shalt  do  thus :  There  is  a 
thing  which  is  called  sublimed  arsenic ;  if  a  man  eat  a  bit  the  size  of  a 
pea  he  will  never  survive.  Thou  wilt  find  it  in  Pampeluna,  Bordeaux, 
Bayonne,  and  in  all  the  good  towns  through  which  thou  wilt  pass,  at 
the  apothecaries'  shops.  Take  it  and  powder  it ;  and  when  thou  shalt 
be  iu  the  house  of  the  king,  of  the  Count  de  Valois,  his  brother,  the 
Dukes  of  Berry,  Burgundy,  and  Bourbon,  draw  near,  and  betake  thyself 
to  the  kitchen,  to  the  larder,  to  the  cellar,  or  any  other  place  where  thy 
point  can  be  best  gained,  and  put  the  powder  in  the  soups,  meats,  or 
wines,  provided  that  thou  canst  do  it  secretly.  Otherwise,  do  it  not." 
Woudreton  was  detected,  and  executed  in  1384.* 

A  chapter  might  be  written  entitled  **  royal  poisoners."!  King 
Charles  IX.  even  figures  as  an  experimentalist.  J  An  unfortunate  cook 
has  stolen  two  silver  spoons,  and,  since  there  was  a  question  whether 
**  Bezoar "  was  an  antidote  or  not,  the  king  administers  to  the  cook  a 
lethal  dose  of  corrosive  sublimate,  and  follows  it  up  with  the  antidote ; 
but  the  man  dies  in  seven  hours,  although  Par6  also  gives  him  oil. 
Truly  a  grim  business ! 

The  subtle  method  of  removing  troublesome  subjects  has  been  more 
often  practised  on  the  Continent  than  in  England,  yet  the  English  throne 
in  olden  time  is  not  quite  free  from  this  stain.§     The  use  of  poison  is 

*  Tr69or  de  Ckartes.     Charles  de  Navarre.     P.  Mortonval,  vol.  ii.  p.  384. 

t  Napoleon  Bonaparte  poisoned  at  Jaffa  (1799)  those  of  his  soldiers  who  had 
plague  and  were  too  ill  to  be  moved. — Memoirs  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  by  F.  de 
Bourrienne. 

t  (Euvres  de  Pari,  2nd  ed.,  liv.  xx.     Des  Venines,  chap.  xliv.  p.  507. 

§  For  example,  King  John  is  believed  to  have  poisoned  Maud  Fitzwalter  by  *'a 
poisoned  egg." 

**In  the  reign  of  King  John,  the  White  Tower  received  one  of  the  first  and 
fairest  of  a  long  line  of  female  victims  in  that  Maud  Fitzwalter  who  was  known  to 


THE  OLD   POIfiON-LOHE, 


wholly  opposed  to  the  Anglo-Sa^cou  luethod  of  thought.  To  what  auger 
the  people  were  wrought  on  tletecting  poieonere  ie  seen  in  the  fact  tbst, 
in  1542,  a  joung  womnn  was  boiled  alive  in  Smithfield  for  poisoning 
three  households,* 

I  7.  Two  great  criminal  schools  an>B6  from  the  fifteenth  to  the 
seventeenth  centuries  in  Venice  and  Italy,  The  Venetian  poisoners  are 
of  earlier  date  than  the  Italian,  and  flourished  cliiefly  in  the  fifteenth 
century.  Here  we  have  the  strange  spectacle,  not  of  the  depravity  of 
indivitiaals,  but  of  the  government  of  the  tState  formally  recognising 
secret  aasagsinatiou  by  poison,  and  proposals  to  remove  this  or  that 
prince,  duke,  or  emperor,  as  a  routine  part  of  their  deliberations.  Still 
more  curious  and  unique,  the  dark  communings  of  **  the  council  of  im$  *' 
were  recorded  in  writings  and  the  number  of  those  who  voted  for  and 
who  voted  against  the  proposed  crime,  the  reason  for  the  assasainatjon, 
and  the  sum  to  be  paid,  still  exist  in  shameless  b!ack  and  white.  Those 
who  desire  to  study  this  branch  of  secret  history  may  be  referred  to  a 
small  work  l>y  Carl  Hoti',  whicL  gives  a  brief  account  of  what  is  known 
of  the  proceedings  of  the  council  One  example  will  here  su^ce.  On 
the  15th  of  December  1513  a  Fiunciscan  brother,  John  of  Ragnbo, 
offered  a  selection  of  poison  a,  and  declared  himself  ready  to  remove  any 
objectionable  person  out  of  the  way.  For  the  first  sucoesaful  case  he 
required  a  pension  of  1500  ducats  yearly,  which  waa  to  be  increased  on 
the  execution  of  future  serviced.  The  presidents,  Girolando  Duoda  and 
Pietro  Guiarina,  placed  the  matter  before  the  "ten^*  on  the  4tb  of 
January  1514,  and  on  a  division  (10  against  5)  it  was  resolved  to  accept 

the  singirfi  of  lier  time  ab  Maud  tho  F&ir,  The  father  of  tliia  beautiful  girl  wm 
Robert*  Lord  FifcEwalttr,  of  Castle  Buyjiard^  ou  th(?  Thames,  one  of  Joku'a  greatest 
barons^  Yet  the  king,  durkig  li  tit  of  viuleuce  \i'ith  tlie  queen,  fell  madly  in  love 
with  tliia  youog  girl  As  neither  the  My  lierself  n«r  her  powerful  aire  would  listen 
to  his  disgraceful  suit^  the  king  is  &aid  la  hiive  siuzed  her  by  force  at  Duumow^  and 
brought  bcr  to  tbii  Tower.  Ftti^walWr  ribLieU  an  otatery,  oa  wMoh  the  king  sent 
troops  into  Castle  Bay  nurd  and  his}  other  houses]  ;  and  when  the  baron  prottisUid 
•gaiiuit  these  wfongi,  Im  maater  battiahod  him  from  the  rcNhlm.  Fitzwalter  fled  to 
France  with  his  wife  and  hiB  other  chddren,  leaving  his  d&ughter  Maud  in  the 
Tower,  where  she  suffered  a  daily  iuBidt  m  the  king's  unlawful  stut.  On  ht^r  pr^md 
and  scornful  answer  to  hia  pa^ion  being  heard^  John  eiirried  her  up  to  thf  roof,  and 
lacked  her  in  the  njund  turrn^t,  standing  on  the  north-east  angle  of  the  keep* 
Ifaud'a  eage  was  the  highest,  chill  test  den  in  the  Tower ;  but  neither  cold,  nor 
solitude,  tior  hunger  could  bre^k  her  striength.  In  the  rage  of  his  di^ppointed 
bve^  the  king  sent  one  of  hU  miniona  ttJ  h«r  room  with  a  pcjisoned  egg,  of  which  the 
brave  girl  ate  and  died."^^«r  M^ut^^i  Tm€>et,  by  Hepworth  Dixon,  Loud.,  180i>  j 
i  p.  46. 

*  "This  yeare,  the  17  th  of  Mareh,  waa  boy  led  inSmithfield  one  Margaret  Davie, 
a  tn»yden,  which  had  ponysoned  3  hoUBeholdes  that  she  dwelled  in.  One  bein^  her 
miatre^js,  wliidi  dy^  of  the  same,  and  one  Daringtoo  and  hia  wyfe,  which  ahe  also 
dwelled  with  In  Coleman  i^treet,  which  dyed  of  the  aame,  and  also  one  Tinleya, 
which  dyed  also  of  the  same,'* — Wriolht?rley*s  Chr<inidf,  A.u.  1512, 


to  POISONS  :  THBIB  EFFECTS  AND  DETlCCTION.  [§  7. 

80  patriotic  an  offer,  and  to  experiment  first  on  the  Emperor  Maximilian. 
The  bond  laid  before  the  "  ten  "  contained  a  regular  tariff— for  the  great 
Sultan  500  ducats,  for  the  King  of  Spain  150  ducats,  but  the  journey 
and  other  expenses  were  in  each  case  to  be  defrayed ;  the  Duke  of  Milan 
was  rated  at  60,  the  Marquis  of  Mantua  at  50,  the  Pope  could  be  removed 
at  100  ducats.  The  curious  offer  thus  concludes : — **  The  farther  the 
journey,  the  more  eminent  the  man,  the  more  it  is  necessary  to  reward 
the  toil  and  hardships  undertaken,  and  the  heavier  must  be  the  pay- 
ment.'* The  council  appear  to  have  quietly  arranged  thus  to  take  away 
the  lives  of  many  public  men,  but  their  efforts  were  only  in  a  few  cases 
successful.  When  the  deed  was  done,  it  was  registered  by  a  single 
marginal  note,  **factuni" 

What  drugs  the  Venetian  poisoners  used  is  uncei'tain.  The  Italians 
became  notorious  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  for  their 
knowledge  of  poisons,  partly  from  the  deeds  of  Toffana  and  others,  and 
partly  from  the  works  of  J.  Baptista  Porta,  who  wrote  a  very  comprehen- 
sive treatise,  under  the  title  of  Natural  Magic,*  and  managed  to  slide 
into  the  text,  in  the  sections  on  cooking  {Be  Re  Goquinaria,  lib.  xiv.),  a 
mass  of  knowledge  as  to  the  preparation  of  poisons.  There  are  prescrip- 
tions that  little  accord  with  the  title,  unless  indeed  the  trades  of  cook 
and  poisoner  were  the  same.  He  gives  a  method  of  drugging  wine  with 
belladonna  root,  for  the  purpose  of  making  the  loaded  guest  loathe  drink ; 
he  also  gives  a  list  of  solanaceous  plants,  and  makes  special  mention  of 
nux  vomica,  aconite,  veratrum,  and  mezereon.  Again,  in  the  section  {De 
Ancu2)io,  lib.  xv.)  he  gives  a  recipe  for  a  very  strong  poison  which  he  calls 
^'venenum  lupinum*' ;  it  is  to  be  made  of  the  powdered  leaves  of  Aconi- 
turn  lycoctonum,  Taxus  baccata,  powdered  glass,  caustic  lime,  sulphide 
of  arsenic,  and  bitter  almonds,  the  whole  to  be  mixed  with  honey,  and 
made  into  pills  the  size  of  a  hazel- nut. 

In  the  section  De  Medicis  Experiinentis  he  gives  a  process  to  poison 
a  sleeping  person :  the  recipe  is  curious,  and  would  certainly  not  have 
the  intended  effect.  A  mixture  of  hemlock  juice,  bruised  datura, 
stramonium,  belladonna,  and  opium  is  placed  in  a  leaden  box  with  a 
perfectly  fitting  cover,  and  fermented  for  several  days ;  it  is  then  opened 
under  the  nose  of  the  sleeper.  Possibly  Porta  had  experimented  on 
small  animals,  and  had  found  that  such  matters,  when  fermented,  exhaled 
enough  carbonic  acid  gas  to  kill  them,  and  imagined,  therefore,  that  the 
same  thing  would  happen  if  applied  to  the  human  subject.  However 
this  may  be,  the  account  which  Porta  gives  of  the  effects  of  the  solana- 
ceous plants,  and  the  general  tone  of  the  work,  amply  prove  that  he 
was  no  theorist,  but  had  studied  practically  the  actions  of  poisons. 

•  J.  Bapt.  Porta,  bom  1637,  died  1616.  NeapolUani  Jlagice  NaturcUis.  Neapoli, 
1689. 


§  7j  THE  OLD   POISOK-LORK, 

The  miqiittous  Toifana  (or  Tophaaa)  made  fiolutioiia  of  arsenbua  acid 
of  varying  strength,  aud  sold  these  solutions  in  phials  under  the  name  of 
"  Acquetta  di  NapAi*'  for  many  years*  She  is  supposed  to  have  poisoned 
more  than  600  persons,  among  whom  were  two  Popes — viz,,  Pius  TIL 
and  Clement  XIV,  The  composition  of  the  Naples  water  was  long  a 
profound  secret,  but  it  is  said  to  have  been  known  by  the  reigning  Pope 
and  by  the  Emperor  Charles  VI.  The  latter  told  the  secret  to  Dr 
(larelli,  his  physician,  w^ho,  again^  imjiarted  the  knowledge  to  the  famous 
Fried  rich  Hoffman  in  a  letter  still  extant.  Totfana  was  brought  to  justice 
in  1709,  but,  availing  herself  of  the  imm  unity  afforded  by  con  vents, 
e«caped  puuishmeut,  and  continued  to  sell  her  wares  for  twenty  years 
afterwHrds.  When  Kepfer  *  was  in  Italy  he  found  her  in  a  prison  at 
Naples,  and  many  people  visited  her,  as  a  sort  of  lion  (1730).  With 
the  Acq  tin  Toffajia,  the  ^*  Acquetta  di  Perugia**  played  at  the  same 
time  il:s  part.  It  is  said  to  have  been  prepared  by  killing  a  hog,  dis- 
jointing the  same^  strewing  the  pieces  with  white  arsenic,  which  was 
well  rubbed  hi,  and  then  collecting  the  juice  which  dropped  from 
the  meat^  this  juice  was  considered  far  more  poison ous  than  an 
ordinary  solution  of  art^etiic.  The  researciies  of  Selmi  on  compounds 
conUiiuing  arsenic,  produced  when  animal  bodies  decompose  in  arsenical 
fluids,  lend  re-ason  and  supjiort  to  this  vicw^ ;  and  probably  the  juice 
would  not  only  be  very  poisonous,  but  act  in  a  different  manner, 
aud  exhibit  symptoms  ditfereut  from  those  of  ordinary  arsenical 
poisoning.  Toffanu  had  diaoiples;  she  taught  the  art  to  Hieronytna 
Spara,  who  formed  an  association  of  young  married  women  during 
the  popedom  of  Alexander  VII, ;  these  were  detected  on  their  own 
confession.t 

Contemporaneously  with  Tofiana,  another  Italian,  Exili  or  Egide  or 
Gilles,  attached  to  the  service  of  Queen  Christiana  of  Sweden,  devoted 
himself  t-o  similar  crimes »  He  made  the  acquaintance  of  M,  de  St* 
Croix  or  (jodin,  a  captain  of  horse  in  the  Tra^cy  regiment,  when  both 
were  imprisoned  in  the  Bastille.  It  is  popularly  supposed  that  he  it 
Wifcs  who  iustnicted  St.  Croix  in  the  use  of  poisons,  and  St.  Croix,  in  his 
turn,  imparted  the  secret  to  bis  partner  Madame  (or  Marchioness)  de 
Briuvilliers,  a  little  woman  with  very  soft  blue  eyes,  and  said  to  be  of 
marvellous  beauty.  Frant^  Funck  Brentauo  %  denies  this  account,  saying 
that  the  true  version  is  that  St,  Croix  and  Madame  de  Briuvilliers  got 
their  knowledge  from  Christopher  G laser,  a  Swiss  chemist,  author  of 
a  treatise  on   chemistry,  and  discoverer  of  potassium  sulphate.     The 


•  Kepfer 8  Trarei*.     Load.,  1758. 

t  Le  Bret*s  Mmjatuv  lit  Gcbraiiche  der  SUmi  tu  Kirchf^tt-UeschiMty  TLcil   4, 
FimukfoTt  Jiad  Leipzig,  1774* 

t  Princes  and  PoMOWiT*;  Simdk^  ofiM  Ctmri  o/Zouis  XI F. 


12  POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  7- 

lovers,  at  all  events,  wrote  of  their  poisons  as  "  Glaser's  recipes,"  the 
chief  ingredient  of  which  was  without  doubt  arsenic. 

Madame  de  Brinvilliers  poisoned  her  father,  her  brothers,  and  other 
members  of  her  family ;  she  is  also  said  to  have  experimented  on  the 
patients  at  the  Hotel  Dieu,  in  order  to  test  the  strength  of  the  powders 
prepared  for  her  by  St.  Croix.  These  powders  were  afterwards  called 
"  Les  poudres  de  succession,"  from  a  joking  remark  made  by  Madame 
in  her  cups.  St.  Croix  robbed  the  executioner  by  dying  a  natural  death, 
and  Madame  de  Brinvilliers,  after  a  sensational  trial,  at  the  end  of  which 
the  first  president  wept  bitterly  and  all  the  judges  shed  tears,  was 
sentenced  to  torture  *  and  death.  The  tale  that  St.  Croix  was  suffocated 
through  the  breaking  of  a  glass  mask  while  he  was  preparing  some 
poisonous  substances,  and  that  Madame  de  Brinvilliers  was  courted  and 
arrested  by  a  police  officer  disguised  as  an  abb^  according  to  Funck 
Brentano,  has  no  foimdation  in  fact.f 

The  numerous  attempts  of  the  Italian  and  Venetian  poisoners  on  the 
lives  of  mouarchs  and  eminent  persons  cast  for  a  long  time  a  cloud  over 
regal  domestic  peace.  Bullets  and  daggers  were  not  feared,  but  in  their 
place  the  dish  of  meat,  the  savoury  pasty,  and  the  red  wine  were  re- 
garded as  possible  carriers  of  death.  No  better  example  of  this  dread 
can  be  found  than,  at  so  late  a  period  as  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  J  the 
extraordinary  precaution  thought  necessary  for  preserving  the  infant 
Prince  of  Wales. 

*  The  Marchioness  was  imprisoned  in  the  Conciergerie  and  tortured.  Victor 
Hugo,  describing  the  rack  in  that  prison,  says,  **The  Marchioness  de  Brinvilliers 
was  stretched  upon  it  stark  naked,  fastened  down,  so  to  speak,  quartered  by  four 
chains  attached  to  the  four  limbs,  and  there  suffered  the  frightful  extraordinary 
torture  by  water,"  which  caused  her  to  ask,  **  How  are  you  going  to  contrive  to  put 
that  great  barrel  of  water  in  this  little  body  1  **— Things  seen  by  Victor  ffugo,  vol.  i. 

The  water  torture  was  this  :—a  huge  funnel-like  vessel  was  fitted  on  to  the  neck, 
the  edge  of  the  funnel  coming  up  to  the  eyes ;  on  now  pouring  water  into  the 
funnel  so  that  the  fluid  rises  above  the  nose  and  mouth,  the  poor  wretch  is  bound  to 
swallow  the  fluid  or  die  of  suffocation  ;  if  indeed  the  sufferer  resolve  to  be  choked, 
in  the  first  few  moments  of  unconsciousness  the  fluid  is  swallowed  automatically, 
and  air  again  admitted  to  the  lungs ;  it  is  therefore  obvious  that  in  this  way  pro- 
digious quantities  of  fluid  might  be  taken. 

t  For  the  court  of  poisoners  {chambre  ardeiUc)  and  the  histories  of  St.  Croix,  De 
Brinvilliers,  the  priest  Le  Sage,  the  women  La  Voisin,  and  La  Vigoureux,  the  reader 
may  be  referred  to  Voltaire's  SUcle  de  Louis  XIV,,  Madame  de  S^vignd*s  Lettres, 
Martinifere's  HisL  de  la  Rkfne  de  Louis  XIV.,  Strutzel,  De  Veneni^,  etc. 

t  Henry  VIIL,  at  one  time  of  his  life,  was  (or  pretended  to  be)  apprehensive  of 
being  iwisoned ;  it  was,  indeed,  a  common  belief  of  his  court  that  Anne  Boleyn 
attempted  to  dose  him.  **  The  king,  in  an  interview  with  the  young  Prince  Henry, 
burst  into  tears,  saying  that  he  and  his  sister  (meaning  the  Princess  Mary)  might 
thank  God  for  having  escaped  from  the  hands  of  that  accursed  and  venomous  harlot, 
who  had  intended  to  poison  them." — A  Chronicle  of  England  during  the  Reign  of  the 
Tudorsy  by  W.  J.  Hamilton.     Introduction,  p.  xxl 


§  8.]  MODERN    METHODS  OF  CHEMICALLY   DETECTING   POISONS.      1 3 

*'  Jfo  person,  of  whatsoever  rank,  except  the  regular  afetendanta  in  the 
nursery,  should  apprtwvch  the  cradle,  except  with  an  order  from  the  king's 
hand.  The  food  supplied  to  the  child  was  to  be  largely  *  a^^^aijed^'  and 
h'lB  clothes  were  t<>  be  washed  by  his  own  servanta,  and  no  other  hand 
might  touch  them.  The  material  was  to  be  Bubmitted  to  all  tests.  The 
chamberlain  and  vice-chamberlain  must  be  present,  morning  and  evening, 
when  the  prince  was  washed  and  dressed,  and  nothing  of  any  kind 
bought  for  the  use  of  the  nursery  might  be  introduced  until  it  was 
washed  and  perfumed*  No  person,  not  even  the  domestics  of  the  palace, 
might  have  access  to  the  prince's  rooms  except  those  who  were  specially 
appointed  to  them,  nor  might  any  member  of  the  household  approach 
London,  for  fear  of  their  catching  and  conveying  infection,"  * 

However  brief  and  ini perfect  the  foregoing  historical  sketch  of  the 
part  that  poison  has  played  may  be,  it  is  useful  in  showing  the  absolute 
necessity  of  a  toxicological  science— a  science  embracing  many  branches 
of  knowledge.  If  it  is  impossible  now  for  ToflTanas,  LocustaM,  and  other 
specimens  of  a  depraved  humanity  to  carry  on  their  crimes  without 
detection ;  if  poison  is  the  very  last  form  of  death  feared  by  eminent 
political  persons;  it  is  not  so  much  owing  to  a  different  state  of  society, 
as  to  the  more  exact  scientific  knowledge  which  is  appilied  during  life  to 
the  discrimination  of  symptoms,  diBtinguisbing  hatweeu  those  resutting 
from  disease  and  those  due  to  injurlouB  substances,  and  after  death  to  a 
highly  developed  pathology,  which  has  learned,  by  multiplied  observa- 
tions, all  the  normal  and  abnormal  signs  in  tissues  and  organs;  and, 
finally,  to  an  ever-advancing  chemiatryj  which  is  able  in  many  instances 
tiD  separate  and  detect  the  hurtful  and  noxious  thing,  althougli  hid  for 
Uionths  deep  in  the  ground. 


'Growtb  and  Development  of  the  Modern  Methods  of 
Chemically  Detecting  Poisons. 


§  8.  The  history  of  the  detection  of  poisons  has  gone  through  several 
phases.  The  first  phase  has  already  been  incidentally  touched  upon — 
{.«,,  detection  by  antecedent  and  ?nrruunding  ci re tmi stances,  aided  some- 
times by  experiments  on  animals.  If  the  death  was  sudden,  if  the  post- 
mortem decomposition  was  rapid^  poison  was  indicated :  sometimes  a 
portion  of  the  food  last  eaten,  or  the  suspected  things  would  be  given 
to  an  animal  ;  if  the  animal  also  died,  such  accumulation  of  proof  won  Id 
render  the  matter  beyond  doubt.  The  modern  toxicologists  are  more 
sceptical,  for  even  the  last  test  is  not  of  itself  satisfactory.  It  is  now 
•  Ftoude's  Sistirrji  qf  England,  vol.  iii.  p.  202- 


14  POISONS  :  THKIR  EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.  [§  9. 

known  that  meat  may  become  filled  with  bacilli  and  produce  rapid  death, 
and  yet  no  poison,  as  such,  has  been  added. 

In  the  next  phase,  the  doctors  were  permitted  to  dissect,  and  to 
familiarise  themselves  with  pathological  appearances.  This  was  a  great 
step  gained :  the  apoplexies,  heart  diseases,  perforations  of  the  stomach, 
and  fatal  internal  haemorrhages  could  no  longer  be  ascribed  to  poison. 
If  popular  clamour  made  a  false  accusation,  there  was  more  chance  of 
a  correct  judgment.  It  was  not  until  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  and 
the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  however,  that  chemistry  was  far 
enough  advanced  to  test  for  the  more  common  mineral  poisons ;  the 
modern  phase  was  then  entered  on,  and  toxicology  took  a  new  departure. 

§  9.  From  the  treatise  of  Barth^l^my  d' Anglais  *  in  the  thirteenth 
century  (in  which  he  noticed  the  poisonous  properties  of  quicksilver 
vapour),  up  to  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  there  are  numerous 
treatises  upon  poison,  most  of  which  are  mere  learned  compilations,  and 
scarcely  repay  perusal.  In  the  sixteenth  century,  there  area  few  works, 
such,  for  example,  as  Porta,  which  partook  of  the  general  advancement  of 
science,  and  left  behind  the  stereotyped  doctrine  of  the  old  classical 
schools.! 

In  the  seventeenth  century  the  Honourable  Robert  Boyle  made  some 
shrewd  observations,  bearing  on  toxicology,  in  his  work  on  Tlie  Useful- 
ness of  Natural  Philosophy ^  etc. :  Oxford,  1654.  Nicolas  L'Emery  also 
wrote  a  Cours  de  Chimie — quite  an  epitome  of  the  chemical  science  of 
the  time.  I 

In  the  eighteenth  century  still  further  advances  were  made.  Richard 
Mead  published  his  ingenious  Mechanical  Theory  of  Poisons,  Great 
chemists  arose — Stahl,  Marggraf,  Brandt,  Bergmann,  Scheele,  Berthollet, 
Priestley,  and  lastly,  Lavoisier — and  chemistry,  as  a  science,  was  bom. 
Of  the  chemists  quoted,  Scheele,  in  relation  to  toxicology,  stands  chief. 
It  was  Scheele  who  discovered  prussic  acid,§  without,  however,  noting 
its  poisonous  properties ;  the  same  chemist  separated  oxalic  acid  from 
sorrel,  1 1  and  made  the  important  discovery  that  arsenic  united  with 
hydrogen,  forming  a  foetid  gas,  and,  moreover,  that  this  gas  could  be 

•  De  Berum  Proprietaribus. 

t  In  the  sixteenth  century  it  was  not  considered  proper  to  write  upon  poisons. 
Jerome  Cardan  declared  a  poisoner  worse  than  a  brigand,  "  and  that  is  why  I  have 
refused  not  only  to  teach  or  experiment  on  such  things,  but  even  to  know  them." — 
/.  Garden :  De  Subtilitate,    Basel,  1558. 

X  Co^irs  de  Chimie^  contenant  la  manicre  de  faire  le$  op^aiions  qui  sont  en  usage 
dans  la  M^icine,     Paris,  1675. 

§  OpusctUa  Chemica,  vol.  ii.  pp.  148-174. 

II  De  Terra  Bhuharhi  et  Acido  Acetosellm,  Nova  Acta  Acad.  Veg,  Sued.  Anni, 
1784.     Opuscula  Chemica^  vol.  ii.  pp.  187-195. 

Bergmann  first  described  oxalic  acid  as  obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  saccharine 
bodies  ;  but  Scheele  recognised  its  identity  with  the  acid  contained  in  sorrel. 


I  lO,  II.]  MODEBN   METHODS  OF  CHEMICALLY  DETECTING   POISONS.    1$ 

decomposed  by  lieat.*  From  this  obeervatiou,  a  delicate  t^t  for  arsenic 
was  afterwards  elaborated,  which  for  the  first  time  rendered  the  most 
tasteless  and  easily  administered  poison  in  the  whole  world  at  once  the 
easiest  of  detection.  The  further  history  of  what  is  now  called  **  Marsh's 
Test  'Ms  aii  follows  : — 

jj  10*  Proust  t  observed  that  a  very  foetid  hydrogen  gas  was  disengaged 
when  arsenical  tin  wm  dissolved  in  hydrochloric  acid»  and  that  arsenic 
was  deposited  from  the  inflamed  gas  on  cold  surfaces  which  the  flame 
touched,  TroramsdorflT  next  announced,  in  1803,  that  when  ai^enical 
ino  was  io  trod  need  into  an  ordinary  flask  with  water  and  sulphunc 
dd,  an  arsenical  hydrogen  was  disengaged ;  and  if  the  tube  was 
sufficiently  long,  arsenic  was  deposited  on  its  walls.J  Stromeyer,  Gay- 
Lussac,  Thenardj  Gehlen,  and  Davy  later  studied  this  gas,  and  Serullas 
in  1821  proposed  this  reaction  as  a  toxicological  test^  Lastly,  in  1636, 
Marsh  published  his  Mmmr.^  He  conatrncted  a  special  apparatus 
of  great  simplicity^  developed  hydrogen  by  means  of  zinc  and  sulphuric 
acid,  inflamed  the  issuing  gas,  and  obtained  any  arsenic  present  as  a 
metal,  which  could  be  afterwards  converted  into  at^senious  acid^  etc. 

This  brief  history  of  the  so-called  **  Marsh's  Test "  amply  shows 
that  Marsh  wa^  not  the  discoverer  of  the  test  Like  many  other  useful 
processes,  it  seems  to  have  been  evolved  by  a  combiuRtiou  of  many 
minds.  It  may,  however,  be  truly  said  that  Marsh  was  the  first  who 
perfected  the  test  and  brought  it  prominently  forward. 

§  IL  Matthien  Joseph  Bonaventura  Orfila  must  be  considered  the 
father  of  modem  toiicology,  His  great  work,  Traite  tie  Toxif^logie, 
was  first  published  in  1814,  and  went  through  many  editions.  Orflla's 
chief  merit  was  the  discovery  that  poisons  were  absorbed  and  accumu* 
lated  in  certain  tissues — a  discovery  wliich  bore  immediate  fruit,  and 
greatly  eiteuded  the  means  of  seeking  poisons*  Before  the  time  of 
Orfila,  a  chemist  not  finding  anything  in  the  stomach  would  not  have 
troubled  to  eJiamine  the  liver,  the  kidney,  the  brain,  or  the  blood.  The 
immense  number  of  experiments  which  Orfila  undertook  is  simply 
marvellous.  Some  are  of  little  value,  and  teach  nothing  accurately 
as  to  the  action  of  poisons— as,  for  example,  many  of  those  in  which  he 
tied  the  gullet  in  order  to  prevent  vomiting,  for  such  are  experiments 
under  entirely  unnatural  conditions  ;  but  there  are  still  a  large  number 
which  form  the  very  basis  of  our  pathological  knowledge. 

Orfila's   method    of   experimeTit   was   usually   to   take   weighed  or 


•  Mim(4re$  de  Schfdf^,  L  I,  1775. 
t  Proust,  Annates  dt  Ohimkf  t,  utviii.,  1798* 
+  Mkfutl^n*i  Journal^  vol.  vL 

I  "Deecriptioii  of  &  N^fw  Process  of  Sepamting  Small  Qii»jititie8  of  Artieiiic  rrom 
Subtttanoes  with  whicli  it  is  mlxud"    £d,  N«w.  PkU.  Jtmmal,  18S6. 


l6  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.         [§   12,  1 3. 

measured  quantities  of  poison,  to  administer  them  to  animals,  and  then 
after  death — first  carefully  noting  the  changes  in  the  tissues  and  organs 
—  to  attempt  to  recover  by  chemical  means  the  poison  administered. 
In  this  way  he  detected  and  recovered  nearly  all  the  organic  and 
inorganic  poisons  then  known ;  and  most  of  his  processes  are,  with 
modifications  and  improvements,  in  use  at  the  present  time.'^ 

§  12.  The  discovery  of  the  alkaloids  at  the  commencement  of  the 
nineteenth  century  certainly  gave  the  poisoner  new  weapons ;  yet  the 
same  processes  (slightly  modified)  which  separated  the  alkaloids  from 
plants  also  served  to  separate  them  from  the  human  body.  In  1803 
Derosne  discovered  narcotine  and  morphine,  but  he  neither  recognised 
the  difference  between  these  two  substances,  nor  their  basic  properties. 
SertUmer  from  1805  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  opium,  and  made 
a  series  of  discoveries.  Robiquet,  in  1807,  recognised  the  basic  characters 
of  narcotine.  In  1818  Pelletier  and  Caventou  separated  strychnine; 
in  1819,  brucine;  and  in  the  same  year  delphinine  was  discovered 
simultaneously  by  Brande,  Lassaigne,  and  Feneuille.  Coniine  was 
recognised  by  Giesecke  in  1827,  and  in  the  following  year,  1828, 
nicotine  was  separated  by  Keiraann  and  Posselt.  In  1832  Robiquet 
discovered  codeine ;  and  in  1833  atropine,  aconitine,  and  hyoscyamine 
were  distinguished  by  Geiger  and  Hesse.  Since  then,  every  year  has 
been  marked  by  the  separation  of  some  new  alkaloid,  from  either 
animal  or  vegetable  substances.  So  many  workers  in  different  coimtries 
now  began  to  study  and  improve  toxicology,  that  it  would  exceed  the 
limits  and  be  foreign  to  the  scope  of  this  treatise  to  give  even  a  brief 
rSsume  of  their  labours.  It  may,  notwithstanding,  be  useful  to  append 
a  short  bibliography  of  the  chief  works  on  toxicology  of  the  last 
century. 


§  13.— BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  THE  CHIEF  WORKS  ON  TOXICOLOGY 
(NINETEENTH  CENTURY). 

Anolada,  Jos. — *  *  Traits  de  Toxicologic  G^n^rale,  **  etc.     Montpellier  et  Paris,  1 835. 
Atttenrieth. — *'  Kurze  AnleituDg  zur  AuflBndung  der  Gifte."    Freiburg,  1892. 
Bandlin,  0.  — "  Die  Gifte."    Basel,  1869-1873 

Baumert,  G. — **Lehrbuch  dergerichtl.  Chemie."    Braunschweig,  1889-92. 
Bayard,  Henri.—**  Manuel  Pratique  de  M^ecine  L%ale."    Paris,  1843. 

•  Orfila^s  chief  works  are  as  follows : — 
TraiUdes  Poisons,     2  vols.,  8vo.     Paris,  1814. 

Lemons  de  ChimUf  appliqv^es  d  la  Mid.  Pratique,     16mo.     Brussels,  1836. 
M&moire  sur  la  Nicotine  et  la  Conieine,     Paris,  1851. 
Lemons  de  lu  Mid,  lAgale,     8vo.     Paris,  1821. 

TraiU  des  Eichumations  Juridiques^   et    Considiraiio7is  sur   les   ChangemerUs 
Physiques  que  les  Cadavres  eprouvent  en  se  pourrissant,    2  torn.     Paris,  1831. 


§13-] 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


I? 


BblwKi,  BANiKRL"'*Mftiiuel  de  Toadcologifl/'    Pisa,  1878. 

BiftLiN,   Ni   J. — * '  Najchriclit J   die  gBwohnliehBn    Gifte  chejmBob   zu  entdecken/^ 

Stockholm,  1846. 
BfiftKABP,  C.  — **  Le^^na  sur  lee  ERets  dea  Subaiatices  Taziquea  et  Medicajnenteu^^" 

Paris,  18&7* 
BRETitAKD,   C.    A.  K.   A. — *' Manuel   Medico* L^le  dca   Poisous  mtrtiduita   dans 

TEatomaCj  et  lea  Moyens  Tli^ra|>eutiquefl  qui  leur  convienneiit :  mivi  d*un 

Plan  d'Organisfttion  M/'dico-Judicmrai  ©t  d*nT>  Tableati  de  la  Claasifi  cation 

G^iif^i'ale  dea  Empoison DemenH/^    Paris,  181S, 
BiNK,   C,^ — 'Mntoxicatioaetj"  in  Cerlmrdt*!*  *' H4ndbuch  der  Kinderkmnklieiten/' 

iii.  HefL     Tubingen,  1878, 
BLTTag  A.  Wtntke.— *' A  iiamml  oj'  Practical  Chemistry;  The  Analjaia  or  Foods 

and  the  Detection  4>fPtnsonj*.^*    London^  1679» 
Bo€EKK»    FRiKT>Ea.   WiLHELBi,— '*  Die   Yergiftiingen  hi   fomuaisoher  u.  kliniscber 

BeJiiehting/'     Iserlohn^  1867. 
B5liM|  E>,  Najjnyk^  B.,  and  iroN  Boecjk,  H. — "  Haudbucb  dei*  Intoxicaticjnen/- 

(Bd.  15  of  tha  German  edition  of  2iemflsen*s  Cyelop^dia.) 
Bbani>t,    pHrtBDSj    and    Ratzeburo,  —  "*  Deutachlanda    Giftg^wiichBe."      Berlin, 

183i-3S  (2  Tok.p  with  50  coloiir«d  platea), 
BfttAND,  J.,  fttid  Chaudk,  Erit.  — "  Matiuel  Complet  dc  MMecine  L^galis,"      (The 

Utett  edition,  1679.)    Thf]  chomi<iaI  portion  U  by  J.  Bonis. 
BtTOHJTEB,  E. — "Lehrbuch  der  geriobtlichen  Medicin  fiir  Acrzte  u,  Jnriateii."    3fd 

ed*     Miincben,  1872. 
OAfiPKR,  J.  L.— '*  Haiidbuch  der  gerichtlioh^n  Medicin**'     7tb  ed.     Berlin,  1881. 
Cbb? ALLiEKt  A, — "Traits  de  Toxicologie et  de Cbbiie  JndiciairBw^'    Pms,  1868* 
GbujK|  Step.  — "Eutihiridis  di  TossiooIogiA  teorico-pnitica."     3rd  ed.      N*i)oli, 

1868. 
CHEiaTiaONj  ]RoBEttT.— '*  A  Treatiae  on  Poisona."     Edinburgh,   1830,      (A  thii-d 

edition  appeared  in  1SS@.) 
CofiMETiK,  C— **  Dea  Plantes  V^nt^neuse/'     Paris,  1887p 
DktkroIX,   Alfhoi^be, — "MMecine   legale ^   Th^riqne^  et    Pratique*'*      3rd    ed. 

Park,  18i^2. 
Dbaiiijjborff,    Jean   Qiob«i8. — **Dio    gedobllich-cbemiacho    Ermittolung    rou 

Giften  In  Nahrungamittelu,   Luftgemiachen,  Speiseratsten,    Kotpertbeikn/* 

eU5,     St  Peteraburg,  1868.    3rd  ed.     Cnjttingeti,  1888. 
— - —  **  UnterauchuBgen  aus  dem  Pharmaceutiscben  Iniititute  in  Dorf^at     Btiitriige 

zur  gerichtlicbeu  Chfimie  einaeloer  orgitiiaober  Gifte.'*      Erstes  Hefl.  3L 

Petflrabargi  1871. 
— • —  **  .Tahreabericht  iiber  die  Fortachrittu   der  Pharmacognooie,  Fhanoactei  und 

Toiicologie."     Hamnsgegeben  von  Dr.  Dfagendorlt     1870* 
DuFLoa,   A. — *'  Handbuch   der   angewandlou   gericbtlich-chemischen   ADaty&e  der 

chemischen   Qifte,   ihre   Erkenuung  la   reluem  Zustande   u,  in  Gemengen 

lietrelTi^nd,'*     Bretdau  u.  Leipzig,  1873, 
EutENUKRtfj,  Dr*  HiRHAWW.-^**  Handbtiob  der  Gewerbe-Hygieiie."     Berlin,  1876. 
FalcK|  C,   Ph, — **Die  KlinUcbwiohtigeu  Intoiicationen.'*     (Handbuch  der  apeo. 

Pathologie  u,  Therapie  red,  ron  R.  VirchoWj  Bd.  2.)     Erlangen^  1854* 
fAlJCKt  Febb.  Aug. — **  Lebrbuch  dor  praktiachen  Todcologie* *'    Stuttgart,  1880* 
FtAKDiw,  C. — ^^  Traits  des  Poiaona,  ou  Toiicologie  appliqnee  h  la  Miklecine  I/^le, 

k  U  Pbysiologiej  et  a  la  Tbtrapeutique.**    Paiia,  1847,  1853, 
FidHNSR,  Euo.— "  Lehrbuch  der  Toadcologie  Air  Thienirzte."    Stuttgart,  1890. 
GAtnim,  C.  P. — ^'TraibS  de  Toiieologie  Medico* li'gale  et  de  la  Falsification  des 

A}unoiita/' etc     Paris,  1815. 
**  Traits  de  Toadoologio  M4diD*le,  Chiimque  efc  lig^te/'  ete.     Paria,  1855.     A 

later  edition  of  the  same  work. 

Z 


1 8  POISONS  :  THEIR  KFPECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  1 3. 

Gbeenb,  Will.   H.— ''A  Practical  Handbook  of  Medical  Chemistry,  applied  to 

Clinical  Research  and  the  Detection  of  Poiaons."    Philadelphia,  1880. 
GuEBiN,  G. — **  Traits  Pratique  d' Analyse  Ohimique  et  de  Recherches  Toxicologiques.' 

Paris,  1893. 
Guy,  W.  a.,  and  Ferrisb,  David. — "Principles  of  Forensic  Medicine."    London, 

1874. 
Harnaok,  Ebioh. — ''  Lehrbuch  der  Arzneimittellehre,"  etc.     Hamburg,  1883. 
Hasselt,  yak,  a.   W.  M. — ''Handbuch   der   Gifdehre   fiir   Chemiker,   Aerzte, 

Apotheker,  n.  Richtspersonen."     (A  German  translation  of  the  original 

Dutch  edition,  edited  by  J.  B.  Henkel.     Braunschweig,  1862.    Supplemental 

vol.  by  N.  Husemann,  Berlin,  1867.) 
HsLWio,  A. — **Das  Mikroskop  in  der  Toxicologic."    64  photographs,  roy.  8vo. 

Mainz,  1865. 
Hemming,  W.  D. — **  Aids  to  Forensic  Medicine  and  Toxicology."    Loudon,  1877. 
Hermann,    L. — "Lehrbuch    der    experimentellen    Toxicologic."     8vo.      Berlin, 

1874. 
Hoffmann,  K   R.— "Lehrbuch  der  gerichtlichen  Medicin."      5th  ed.      Wien, 

1890-91. 
Husemann  and  A.  Hiloer. — "Die  Pflanzeustoffe  in  chemischer,  pharmakolog- 

ischer,  u.  toxicologischer  Hinsicht"    2nd  ed.    Berlin,  1882. 
Husemann,  Th.,  and   Husemann,   A. — "Handbuch  der  Toxicologic."     Berlin, 

1862.     (Suppl.  Berlin,  1867.) 
Robert,  Rud.— "  Lehrbuch  der  Intoxicationeu."    Stuttgart,  1893. 
EoEHLER,  R. — "Handbuch  der  speciellen  Therapie,  einschliesslich  der  Behandlung 

der  Vergiftungen."    Srd  ed.     2  vols.,  roy.  8vo.     Tubingen,  1869. 
Lesser,  Adolf.—  "  Atlas  der  gerichtlichen  Medicin."    Berlin,  1883. 
LoEW,  Oscar. — "  Ein  natiirliches  System  der  Giftwirkungen."    Miinchen,  1893. 
LuDWio,  £. — "  Medioinische  Chemie  in  Anwendung  auf  gerichtliche  Untersuch- 

ungen." 
Mahon,  a.— "  M^ecine  L^le  et  Police  M^dicale."    Paris,  1807. 
Marx,  K.  F.  H.—"  Die  Lehre  von  den  Giften."    Gottingen,  1827-29. 
Maschka,  J.—"  Handbuch  der  gerichtlichen  Medicin."    Tubingen,  1881-82.     This 

work  is  under  the  editorship  of  Dr.  Maschka,  and  contains  separate  articles 

on  medico-legal  and  toxicological  questions  by  various  eminent  toxicologists, 

somewhat  after  the  manner  of  Ziemssen*s  Clyclop»dia. 
Mende,  Lud.  Jul.  Casp.— "Ausfuhrliches  Handbuch  der  gerichtlichen  Medicin." 

1819-32. 
MoHR,  Fried. — *  *  Chemische  Toxicologic. "    Braunschweig,  1874. 
MoNTOARNY,  H.  DE. — "  Essai  de  Toxicologic,  et  specialement  avec  la  Jurisprudence 

M^icale.»'     Paris,  1878. 
MoNTMAHON,  E.  S.  DE.— "  Mauucl  M^dico- Legale  des  Poisons,"  etc.     Paris,  1824. 
MuTEL,  D.  Ph. — "  Des  Poisons,  consider^  sous  le  rapport  de  la  M^ecine  Pratique," 

etc.     Montpellier  et  Paris,  1835. 
Nacquet,  a. — "  Legal  Chemistry  :  A  Guide  to  the  detection  of  Poisons,  Examina- 
tion of  Stains,  etc.,  as  applied  to  Chemical  Jurisprudence."    New  York, 
1876. 

A  translation  from  the  French. 
NicoLAi,  JoH.  Ant.  Heinr.— "  Handbuch  der  gerichtlichen  Medicin."   Berlin,  1841. 

The  chemical  portion  is  by  F.  R.  Simon. 
OosTON,  F.— "  Lectures  on  Medical  Jurisprudence."    London,  1878. 
Orfila,  Matthieu   Jos.    Bon  a  ventura.— "Traits  des  Poisons,  ou  Toxicologic 

Gen^rale."    Paris,  Ist.  ed.,  1814  ;  5th  ed.,  1862. 
Orfila  et  Lesueur.— "  Traits  de  M^ecine  Legale."    Paris,  1821  ;  4th  ed.,  Paris, 
48. 


§  13.]  BIBLIOGRAPHY.  IQ 

Otto,  F.  G.--**Anleituiig  znr  Ausmittelung  der  Gifte."    Braunschweig,  1856  ;  5th 

ed.,  1875.    6th  ed.  by  Robert  Otto,  Braunschweig,  1884. 
Pbaao,  van,  Lbokidbs,  and  Opwybda,  R.  J. — **  Leerboek  voor  practische  giftleer." 

In  Zwee  Theilen.    Utrecht,  1871. 
Rabutbau,  a. — "^^mens  de  Toxicologic  et  de  M^ecine  L^le,  appliqu^es  k 

rEmpoisonnement"    Paris,  1873.     2nd  ed.  by  Ed.  Bourgoing.     Paris,  1888. 
Reess,  John  J. — "  Manual  of  Toxicology,  including  tiie  Consideration  of  the  Nature, 

Properties,  Effects,  and  Means  of  Detection  of  Poisons,  more  especially  in 

their  Medico-legal  relations."    Philadelphia,  1874. 
Rkmeb,  W.  H.  G.— ''Lehrbuch  der  polizeilich-gerichtlichen  Chemie."    Bd.  1  u.  2. 

8.  Auflage,  Helmstadt,  1824. 
ScHNEiDKB,  F.    C. — "Die  gerichtliche   Chemie    filr   Gerichtsarzte   u.  Juristen." 

Wien,  1852. 
ScHNSiDKE,   P.   J.—''  Ueber  die  Gifte  in  medicinisch-gerichtlicher  u.  gerichtlich- 

polizeilicher  Riicksicht/'    2nd  ed.,  1821. 
Selmi,  F.— *'  Studi  di  Tossicologio  Chimica."    Bologna,  1871. 
SoBBBNHBiM,  Jos.  Fr.,  and  Simon,  J.  F.— "  Handbuch  der  praktischen Toxicologic," 

etc.     Berlin,  1838. 
SoNNBNSOHEiN,  L. — '' Handbuch  der  gerichtlichen  Medicin."    Berlin,   1860.     A 

new  edition  by  Dr.  A.  Classen.     Berlin,  1881. 
Tardieu,  a. — **  ^tude  M^dico-L^gale  et  Cliuique  sur  I'Empoisonnemont,  avec  la 

Collaboration  de  M.  T.  Roussin  pour  la  partie  de  ^expertise  relative  k  la 

Recherche  Chimique  des  Potsons."    Paris,  1867. 
Tatlob,  Alfred  Swain  e. — "  On  Poisons  in  relation  to  Medical  Jurisprudence  and 

Medicine.'*    3rd  ed.     1875.     Manual,  1879. 
"Principles  and  Practice   of   Medical  Jurisprudence."    3  vols.     London, 

1873. 
ViBBRT,  Ch.— "  Pr^is  de  Toxicologic."    Paris,  1900. 
Webber,  Ant. — **  Lehrbuch  der  praktischen  Toxicologie."    Erlangen,  1869. 
Wood,   Horatio  C— "Therapeutics,  Materia  Medica,   and  Toxicology."     Phila- 
delphia, 1874. 
WooDMANN,  W.  Bathdrst,  and  Tidy,  Ch.— *'  A  Handy-Book  of  Forensic  Medicine 

and  Toxicology."    London,  1877. 
WoRMLBY,  Theodore  G.— "Micro-Chemistry  of  Poisons,  including  their  Physio- 
logical, Pathological,  and  Legal  Relations."    New  York,  1857. 
Wurtz,  a. — "Traits  El^mentaire  de  Chimie  M^dicale,  comprcnant  quolques notiouH 

de  Toxicologic,"  etc.     2nd  ed.     Paris,  1875. 


PART    11. 


L— Definition  of  Poison. 

§  14.  The  term  ^*  Poieon"  may  be  considered  first  in  its  legal,  as 
distinct  from  its  scientific,  aspect. 

The  legal  definition  of  "  poison  "  is  to  be  gathered  from  the  various 
statute-books  of  civilised  nations. 

The  English  law  enacts  that :  "  Whoever  shall  administer,  or  cause  to 
be  administered  to,  or  taken  by  any  person,  any  poison  or  other  destruc- 
tive thing,  with  intent  to  commit  murder,  shall  be  guilty  of  felony." 

Further,  by  the  Criminal  Consolidation  Act,  1861:  **  Whosoever 
shall^  by  any  other  means  other  than  those  specified  in  any  of  the 
preceding  sections  of  this  Act^  attempt  to  commit  murder,  shall  be 
guilty  of  felony." 

It  is  therefore  evident  that,  by  implication,  the  English  law  defines 
a  poison  to  be  a  destructive  thing  administered  to,  or  taken  by,  a  person, 
and  it  must  necessarily  include,  not  only  poisons  which  act  on  account 
of  their  inherent  chemical  and  other  properties  after  absorption  into  the 
blood,  but  mechanical  irritants,  and  also  specifically-tainted  fluids. 
Should,  for  example,  a  person  give  to  another  milk,  or  other  fluid, 
knowing,  at  the  same  time,  that  such  fluid  is  contaminated  by  the 
specific  poison  of  scarlet  fever,  typhoid,  or  any  serious  malady  capable 
of  being  thus  conveyed,  we  believe  that  such  an  offence  could  be  brought 
under  the  first  of  the  sections  quoted.  In  fine,  the  words  "  dedructive 
thing "  are  widely  applicable,  and  may  be  extended  to  any  substance, 
gaseous,  liquid,  or  solid,  living  or  dead,  which,  if  capable  at  all  of  being 
taken  within  the  body,  may  injure  or  destroy  life.  According  to  this 
view,  the  legal  idea  of  "  poison  "  would  include  such  matters  as  boiling 
water,  molten  lead,  specifically-infected  fluids,  the  flesh  of  animals  dying 
of  diseases  which  may  be  communicable  to  man,  powdered  glass,  diamond 
dust,  etc.     Evidence  must,  however,  be  given  of  guilty  intent. 

The  words,  "administered  to  or  taken  by,"  imply  obviously  that  the 
framers  of  the  older  statute  considered  the  mouth  as  the  only  portal  of 
entrance  for  criminal  poisoning,  but  the  present  law  effectually  guards 


§  'SO 


DSFINITIDN   OF  POISON. 


21 


agnhist  &aj  ttttempt  to  commit  murder,  no  matter  by  what  means. 
There  is  thus  :impk  provision  for  all  Ihe  strange  ways  by  which  poieou 
has  beeu  introduced  into  tba  system,  whether  it  be  by  the  ear,  nos6» 
brain,  rectum,  vagina,  or  any  other  coiiceivable  way,  so  that,  to  borrow 
the  words  of  Mr,  Graves  (Notes  mi  Vrimifml  Law  CofisolviaHmt),  "the 
uialicious  may  rest  satiafied  that  every  attempt  to  murder  which  their 
pei*verted  ingenuity  may  devise,  or  their  fiendish  malignity  suggest, 
will  fall  within  gome  clause  of  this  Act,  and  may  be  visited  with  peual 
servitude  for  life/' 

Since  poison  i^  often  ejthibited,  not  for  the  purpose  of  taking  life, 
but  from  various  motives,  and  to  accomplish  various  ends — as,  for 
eiample,  to  narcotise  the  robber's  victim  (this  especially  in  the  East), 
to  quiet  children,  to  create  love  in  the  opposite  sex  (love  philters),  to 
detect  the  secret  sipper  by  sititably  preparing  the  wine,  to  expel  the 
inconvenient  fruit  of  illicit  affection,  to  cure  inebriety  by  polluting  the 
drunkard's  drink  with  antimony,  and,  finally,  to  satissfy  an  aimless  spirit 
of  mere  wantonness  and  wickednesSj  the  English  law  enacts  "  that  whom- 
ever shall  unlawfully  or  maliciously  administer  to,  or  cause  to  be  taken 
by,  any  other  person,  any  poison  or  other  destructive  or  noxious  thing,  so 
as  thereby  to  endanger  the  life  of  such  person,  or  so  as  thereby  to  inflict 
upon  such  person  any  |^ievo\is  bodily  harm,  shall  be  guilty  of  felony," 

There  is  also  a  special  provision,  framed,  evidently,  with  reference  to 
volatile  and  stupefying  poisons,  such  as  chloroform,  tetrachloride  of 
carbon,  etc. : — 

"  Whoever  sliall  utUaw fully  apply,  or  administer  to,  or  cause  to  be 
taken  by  any  person,  any  chloroform,  laudanum,  or  other  stupefying  or 
overpowering  drug,  matter,  or  thing,  with  intent,  in  any  such  case, 
thereby  to  enable  himself  or  any  other  person  to  commit,  or  with  intent, 
eto.,  to  assist  any  other  person  in  committing,  any  indictable  of!ence, 
shall  be  guilty  of  felony." 

j^  15.  The  Oemmn  statute,  as  with  successive  amendments  it  now 
stands,  enaeta  as  follows :  * — 

"  Whoever  wilfully   administers   (Imbrtwjt)    to   a   person,    for  the 

*  •  *  Wt?r  vomitzlich  etnem  Audenij  cm  doaaen  Gesutidheit  zn  be««haedigien,  Gift 
odiranderw  Stollu  beibringt,  welch©  die  Gestmdheit  eu  zerstureu  geeigii^^t  ttind,  wird 
mit  Zuclithans  von  zwei  Ma  ku  zelui  Jaliron  bestraft. 

**lHtdmt!h  die  Handluiig  eim  schwerc  Koi-j>BrverletKung  venirsacht  wortleO|  w 
ist  auf  Zuchthaus  nioht  unter  fiinf  JAhren,  uud  wenii  dun^h  dm  Hiitjdiuug  der  Tod 
verursKcht  worden,  Auf  Zuchtbaus  niclit  ixtit&T  zehn  Jalirisik  oder  atif  lebenftldngUch^s 
Znchthaus  zu  erkenuen. 

"  Iflt  die  voraatzliolie  reelit^widrige  Haudlung  dm  Gift — etc.,— Beibringfns  aur 
das  '  Tc>dt^«  *  gerichtet,  soil  alao  dupcli  dies«lbe  gewollter  Weiso  derTod  exam  Atidevtu 
herlwigefidirt  werden,  so  kommt  in  bettmcht :  WeT  vomitzlich  eiBen  Mt^uschen  todtst, 
wird,  WGUTi  er  die  Tddtmig  tnit  Ueberlegung  ausgefuhrt  hmt,  wegeii  Mordes  mit  deiu 
Tade  buatralL" 


22  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  1 6. 

purpose  of  injuring  health,  poison,  or  any  other  substance  having  the 
property  of  injuring  health,  will  be  punished  by  from  two  to  ten  years' 
imprisonment. 

"  If  by  such  act  a  serious  bodily  injury  is  caused,  the  imprisonment 
is  not  to  be  less  than  five  years ;  if  death  is  the  result,  the  imprisonment 
is  to  be  not  under  ten  years  or  for  life. 

"If  the  death  is  wilfully  caused  by  poison,  it  comes  under  the 
general  law  :  '  Whoever  wilfully  kills  a  man,  and  if  the  killing  is  pre- 
meditated, is  on  account  of  murder  punishable  with  death.' " 

The  French  law  runs  thus  (Art.  301,  Penal  Code)  : — "  Every  attempt 
on  the  life  of  a  person,  by  the  effect  of  substances  which  may  cause 
death,  more  or  less  suddenly,  in  whatever  manner  these  substances  may 
have  been  employed  or  administered,  and  whatever  may  have  been  the 
results,  is  called  poisoning. "  * 

There  is  also  a  penalty  provided  against  any  one  who  "  shall  have 
occasioned  the  illness  or  incapacity  for  personal  work  of  another,  by  the 
voluntary  administration,  in  any  manner  whatever,  of  substances  which, 
without  being  of  a  nature  to  cause  death,  are  injurious  to  health."  t 

§16.  Scientific  Befinition  of  a  Poison. — A  true  scientific  definition 
of  a  poison  must  exclude  all  those  substances  which  act  mechanically 
— the  physical  influences  of  heat,  light,  and  electricity  ;  and  parasitic 
diseases,  whether  caused  by  the  growth  of  fungus,  or  the  invasion  of  an 
organism  by  animal  parasites,  as,  for  example,  "  trichinosis,"  which  are 
not,  so  far  as  we  know,  associated  with  any  poisonous  product  excreted 
by  the  parasite; — on  the  other  hand,  it  is  now  recognised  that 
pathogenic  micro-organisms  develop  poisons,  and  the  symptoms  of  all 
true  infections  are  but  the  effects  of  "toxines."  The  definition  of 
poison,  in  a  scientific  sense,  should  be  broad  enough  to  comprehend  not 
only  the  human  race,  but  the  dual  world  of  life,  both  animal  and 
vegetable. 

Husemann  and  Robert  are  almost  the  only  writers  on  poisons  who 
have  attempted,  with  more  or  less  success,  to  define  poison  by  a 
generalisation^  keeping  in  view  the  exclusion  of  the  matters  enumerated. 
Husemann  says: — "We  define  poisons  as  such  inorganic,  or  organic 
substances  as  are  in  part  capable  of  artificial  preparation,  in  part  existing, 
ready-formed,  in  the  animal  or  vegetable  kingdom,  which,  without  being 

•  **  Est  qualify  empoisonnenunit — tout  attentat  k  lavied'une  personne  par  Teffet 
de  substances  qui  peuvent  douner  la  mort  plus  on  moins  promptement,  de  quelque 
mani6re  que  ces  substances  aient  ^t^  employees  ou  administr^es,  et  quelles  qu'en 
aient  ^U  les  suites."— Art.  301,  PencU  Code, 

t  "Celui  qui  aura  occasionne  k  autrui  une  maladie  ou  incapacity  de  travail 
personnel  en  lui  administrant  volontairement,  de  quelque  mani^re  que  ce  soit,  des 
substances  qui,  sans  etrc  de  nature  k  donner  la  mort,  sont  nuisibles  h,  la  sant^.*' — 
Art  317,  Penal  Code, 


§'7-1 


CLASSIFICATION  07  POISONS, 


23 


able  to  reproduce  themselves^  through  the  chemical  nature  of  their 
mo] ecu  1  OB  uiulcr  certaio  couditioti^  change  in  the  healthy  organism  the 
form  and  general  relationship  of  the  organic  parts,  and,  through  amii- 
hilation  of  organs,  or  destruction  of  their  functions,  injure  health,  or, 
under  certain  oonditions,  destroy  life."  Kohert  says : — "  Poisons  are 
organic  or  inorganic  utiorgani^ed  snbBtauces  orlgiuating  in  the  organism 
itself,  or  introduced  into  the  organism,  either  artificially  prepared,  or 
ready  formed  in  nature,  which  through  their  chemical  properties, 
under  certain  conditions,  so  influence  the  organs  of  living  beings, 
that  the  health  of  these  beings  is  seriously  influenced  ten>porarily  or 
peramueotly," 

In  the  first  edition  of  this  work  an  attempt  was  made  to  define  a 
poison  :  the  delinition  slightly  abbreviated  is  thus  : — A  mibdance  may 
h&  miled  a  ptmon  if  U  u  capable  of  hmng  tak^i  into  any  Imng 
organism  f  and  causeft^  '^'/  its  mm  inhere/it  chemical  nature ^  impairment  or 
d^iruciiofi  of  f unction.  We  prefer  this  delinition  to  Robert's,  and 
believe  that  it  fairly  agrees  with  what  we  know  of  poiBonfi, 


IL— Claasifieation  of  Poisons. 


§17,  At  some  future  time,  with  a  more  intimate  knowledge  of  the 
way  in  which  each  poison  actti  upon  the  various  forms  of  animal  and 
vegetable  life,  it  may  be  possiblu  to  give  a  truly  scientific  and  philoso- 
phimd  classification  of  poisons— one  based  neither  upon  wymptomsj  upon 
local  effects,  nor  upon  chemical  structure,  but  upon  a  collation  and  com- 
parisoa  of  all  the  properties  of  a  poison,  whether  chemical,  physical,  or 
physiological  No  perfect  systematic  arrangement  U  at  present  attain* 
able  :  we  are  either  compelled  to  omit  M  classification,  or  else  to  arrange 
poisons  with  a  view  to  practical  utility  merely. 

From  the  latter  point  of  view,  an  arrangement  simply  aocording  to 
the  most  prominent  symptoms  is  a  good  one,  and,  without  doubt,  an 
aaaistance  to  the  medical  man  summoned  in  haste  to  a  case  of  real  or 
suspected  poisoning.  Indeed,  under  such  circumstances^  a  scheme  some- 
what similar  to  the  following  probably  occurs  to  every  one  versed  in 
toxicology  :^ 

A.  Poisons  caubimo  Death  imiibdiately,  or  ik  a  fsw  minutes. 
There  are  but  few  poisons  which  destroy  life  in  a  few  miuutefi. 

Omitting  the  strong  mineral  acids,  carbon  monoxide,  carbon  dioiide, 
with  the  irreapirabie  gases— iVtt^r  add^  the  cijanideif^  oxalk  acid,  and 
ooeaaionally  drythnimy  are  the  chief  poisons  ooming  under  this  bead. 


24  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  1 8. 

B.  Irritant  Poisons  (symptoms  mainly  pain,  vomiting,  and  purging). 

Arsenic,  antimony^  phosphoruSy  cantharides,  savin,  ergot,  digitalis^ 
colchicum,  zinc,  mercury,  lead,  copper,  silver,  iron,  baryta,  chrome,  yew, 
laburnum,  and  putrid  animal  substances, 

C.  Irritant  and  Narcotic   Poisons  (symptoms   those  of  an  irritant 

nature,  with  the  addition  of  more  or  less  pronounced  cerebral 
indications). 

To  this  class  more  especially  belong  oxalic  acid  and  ths  oxalates, 
with  several  poisons  belonging  to  the  purely  narcotic  class,  but  which 
produce  occasionally  irritant  effects. 

D.  Poisons  morb  especially  affecting  the  Nervous  System. 

1.  Narcotics  (chief  symptom  insensibility,  which  may  be  preceded 
by  more  or  less  cerebral  excitement)  :  Opium,  Ghloraly  Chloroform, 

2.  Dbliriants  (delirium  for  the  most  part  a  prominent  symptom) : 
Belladonna,  hyoscyamus,  stramonium,  with  others  of  the  Solanacece, 
to  which  may  be  added — poisonous  fungi,  Indian  hemp,  Lolium  temulen- 
turn,  CEnanthe  crocata,  and  camphor, 

3.  CoNVULSiVES. — Almost  every  poison  has  been  known  to  produce 
convulsive  effects,  but  the  only  true  convulsive  poisons  are  the  alkaloids 
of  the  strycJinos  class, 

4.  Complex  Nervous  Phenomena:  Aconite,  digitalis,  liernlock, 
calabar  bean,  tobacco.  Lobelia  injlata,  and  curara, 

§  18.  Kobbrt's  Classification.  —  Robert  has  classified  poisons 
according  to  the  following  scheme : — 


I.   POISONS  WHICH  CAUSE  COARSE  ANATOMICAL  CHANGES  OF  THE 
ORGANS. 

A.  Those  which  specially  irritate  the  part  to  which  they  are  applied. 

1.  Aeids, 

2.  Caustic  alkalies. 

3.  Caustic  sails,  especially  those  of  the  heavy  metals. 

4.  Locally  irritating  organic  substances  which  neither  can  be  classified  as 

corrosive  acids  nor  alkalies,  nor  as  corrosive  salts  ;  such  are  i—eanlhari- 
dine,  phrynine,  and  others  in  the  animal  kingdom,  croton  oil  and  savin 
in  the  vegetable  kingdom.  Locally  irritating  colours,  such  as  the  aniline 
dyes, 

5.  Gases  and  vapours  which  cause  local  irritation  when  breathed,  such  as 

ammonia,  chlorine,  iodine,  bromine,  and  sulphur  dioxide, 

B.  Those  which  have  but  little  effect  locally,  but  change  anatomically  other 

])art8  of  the  body  ;  such  as  lead,  phosphorus,  and  others. 


S  ■9.) 


CLA8SIPICATI0N   OF   POISOMS. 


2S 


IL  BLOOD  PoiaoNa 

1.  Blood  poisotu  inlerfaiing  with  the  eircuUtioti  in  &  piiroly  [ibysicil  mmnet^ 

sticli  A&pero^iU  q/ hydrogen^  rietne^  a^riju, 

2.  Fomoua  which  have  the  piniperty  of  diasolving  tho  wd  blood  coi'pusali^ 

iUch  as  the  safMnin^. 

3.  Poisons  which,  with  or  without  primufy  soltttion  of  Ihc;  rod   blood  oor- 

jmat^lbs,  produc«  In  the  bloud  m^thtemoglobin  ;  snch  urn  peiam^  MmaUf 

i.  Poutoiis  having  a.  p>oouliftr  action  ojj  th«  colounng  matter  of  the  blowi,  or  on 
its  deGomp(;«]tion  prciducts,  ffuch  iis  hydric  sulphide,  hydric  c^fanide,  and 
ths  ci/(tnidi:M  and  tftrbon  wtono.cid4^ 

IIL    POISONS  WHICH   KILL  WITHOUT  THE  PRODUCTION  OF  COAESE 
ANATOMICAL  CHANOE. 

1,  Poisons  a^ectitig  the  oercbro- spinal   aystem  ;    sjuch  aa  ehlor&fgrtn,,  dhctj 

niirous  oxMc,  ale&fwi,   thhtrfif^  coeainCj    tMtropiji^,   morphittSt  nieeiinSf 
eimiintf  f^Qnitin^^  strychnine,  curmrinef  and  others* 

2,  Heart  Poisona  ;  euch  asj  digikxlU^  kelle^rm,  ftiUiearintM 


IV,  POISONOUS  PRODUCTS  OF  TISSUE  CHANGE. 

L  Pgisonqua  album  ill. 

2.  Poisons  develofted  in  food. 

3.  Auta-jniaomng,  <\g.,  urmim&t  glyoosuria,  oxahirii, 

4.  Tht  more  imjKtrtant  (iroduiita  of  tissue  change  ;  auoh  m,  faU^  aeidSf  o^- 
aeids,  amido-faUij  aeidat  avtines^  diamhiest  and  tttonminAi, 

S  19,  111  this  work  the  armngemeiit  is  one  which,  as  far  aa 
poBsiblSj  follows  the  order  in  which  a  cheaiical  expert  would  search  for 
an  unki^own  poi&on — hence  an  arniug:ement  partly  cbemical  and  partly 
Bymptomatic.  First  the  chief  gases  which  figvjre  in  the  mortalitj 
fitatistics  are  treated,  and  then  follow  in  order  other  poisons. 

A  chemistf  giren  a  liquid  to  exaniinef  would  naturally  t^st  first  its 
reaction,  and,  if  strongly  alkaline  or  strongly  acid,  would  at  once  direct 
his  attention  to  the  mine  nil  acidB  or  to  the  alkalies,  In  other  cases^  he 
would  proceed  to  separate  yolatile  matters  from  those  that  were  fixed, 
leet  substances  such  as  prussic  auid^  chloroform,  alcohol,  and  phosphorus 
be  dissipated  or  destroyed  by  his  subsequent  operations. 

Distillation  over,  the  alkaloids,  glueosides»  and  their  allies  would 
next  be  naturally  sought,  since  they  can  be  extracted  by  alcoholic  and 
utUereal  solvents  in  such  a  manner  as  in  no  way  to  interfere  with  au 
ei^ffiT^earch  for  metals. 

The  metals  are  last  in  the  list,  because  by  suitable  treatment,  after 
a!l  organic  substances  are  destroyed,  ei titer  by  actual  lire  or  powerful 
chemical  agencies,  even  the  volatile  metals  may  be  recovered.  The 
metals  are  arranged  very  nearly  in  the  same  order  as  that  in  which  they 
would  be  separated  from  a  solution — viz»,  according  to  their  behaviour 
to  hydric  and  ammonium  sulphides. 


26  POISONS:  THKIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§    1 9. 

There  are  a  few  poisons,  of  course,  such  as  the  oxalates  of  the 
alkalies,  which  might  be  overlooked,  unless  sought  for  specially ;  but  it 
is  hoped  that  this  is  no  valid  objection  to  the  arrangement  suggested, 
which,  in  greater  detail,  is  as  follows : — 

A.— POISONOUS  GASES. 

Carbon  monoxide. 
Chlorine. 
Hydric  sulphide. 

B.-ACIDS  AND  ALKALIES. 

1.  Sulphuric  acid. 

2.  Hydrochloric  acid. 

3.  Nitric  acid. 

4.  Potash. 

5.  Soda. 

6.  Ammonia. 

7.  Neutral  sodium,  potassium,  and  ammonium  salts. 

In  nearly  all  cases  of  death  from  any  of  the  above,  the  analyst,  from 
the  symptoms  observed  during  life,  from  the  surrounding  circumstances, 
and  from  the  pathological  appearances  and  evident  chemical  reactions 
of  the  fluids  submitted,  is  put  at  once  on  the  right  track,  and  has  no 
difficulty  in  obtaining  decided  results. 

C— POISONOUS  SUBSTANCES  CAPABLE  OF  BEING  SEPAR- 
ATED BY  DISTILLATION  FROM  EITHER  NEUTRAL  OR 
ACID  LIQUIDS. 

1.  Hydrocarbons. 

2.  Camphor. 

3.  Alcohols. 

4.  Amyl-nitrite. 

5.  Chloroform  and  other  anaesthetics. 

6.  Carbon  disulphide. 

7.  Carbolic  acid. 

8.  Nitro-benzene. 

9.  Prussic  acid. 
10.  Phosphorus. 

The  volatile  alkaloids,  which  may  also  be  readily  distilled  by  strongly 
alkalising  the  fluid,  because  they  admit  of  a  rather  diflerent  mode  of 
treatment,  are  not  included  in  this  class. 


§  ig.]  CLASSIFICATION  OF  POISONS.  27 

D.-ALKALOIDS  AND  POISONOUS  VEGETABLE  PRINCIPLES 
SEPARATED  FOR  THE  MOST  PART  BY  ALCOHOLIC 
SOLVENTS. 

DIVISION  I. — Vbgetablb  Alkaloids. 

1.  Liquid    volatile    alkaloids,   alkaloids    of    hemlock,   nicotine, 

piturie,  sparteine,  aniline. 

2.  The  opium  group  of  alkaloids. 

3.  The   strychnine   or   tetanic   group  of  alkaloids — strychnine, 

brucine,  igasurine. 

4.  The  aconite  group  of  alkaloids. 

5.  The   mydriatic   group  of  alkaloids — atropine,   hyoscyamine, 

solanin,  cytisine. 

6.  The  alkaloids  of  the  veratrines. 

7.  Physostigmine. 

8.  Pilocarpine. 

9.  Taxine. 

10.  Curarine. 

11.  Colchicin. 

12.  Muscarine  and  the  active  principles  of  certain  fungi. 

There  would,  perhaps,  have  been  an  advantage  in  arranging  several 
of  the  individual  members  somewhat  differently — e.^.,  a  group  might 
be  made  of  poisons  which,  like  pilocarpine  and  muscarine,  are  antago- 
nistic to  atropine ;  and  another  group  suggests  itself,  the  {)hysiological 
action  of  which  is  the  opposite  of  the  strychnos  class ;  solanin  (although 
classed  as  a  mydriatic,  and  put  near  to  atropine)  has  much  of  the 
nature  of  a  glucoside,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  colchicin ;  so  that, 
if  the  classification  were  made  solely  on  chemical  grounds,  solanin 
would  have  followed  colchicin,  and  thus  have  marked  the  transition 
from  the  alkaloids  to  the  glucosides. 

DIVISION  II.— Glucosides. 

1.  The  digitalis  group. 

2.  Other  poisonous  glucosides  acting  on  the  heart. 

3.  Saponin. 

The  glucosides,  when  fairly  pure,  are  easily  recognised;  they  are 
destitute  of  nitrogen,  neutral  in  reaction,  and  split  up  into  sugar  and 
other  compounds  when  submitted  to  the  action  of  saponifying  agents, 
such  as  boiling  with  dilute  mineral  acids. 


28  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.  [§   I9. 

DIVISION  III. — Various  Vbgbtablk  Poisonous  Principles  not 
readily  admitting  of  classification  in  the  previous 
Divisions. 

1.  Santonin.  2.  Mezerein. 

It  is  probable  that  this  class  will  in  a  few  years  be  extended,  for 
several  other  organic  anitrogenous  poisons  exist,  which,  when  better 
known,  will  most  likelj  prove  to  be  anhydrides. 

Ergot,  picrotoxin,  Tutin,  the  poison  of  lUicium  rdtgiosum^  picric  acid, 
cicutoxin,  jEthtLsa  cynapiuni^  (Enanthe  crocata^  croton  oil,  savin  oil,  the 
toxalbumins  of  castor  oil  and  AhruSy  Ictrogen,  Lathyrus  satictis,  arum, 
and  others. 

The  above  division  groups  together  various  miscellaneous  toxic 
principles,  none  of  which  can  at  present  be  satisfactorily  classified. 

E.-POISONS  DERIVED  FROM  LIVING  OR  DEAD 
ANIMAL  SUBSTANCES. 

DIVISION  I. — Poisons  Secreted  by  the  Living. 

1.  Poisonous  amphibia. 

2.  Poison  of  the  scorpion. 

3.  Poisonous  fish. 

4.  Poisonous  insects — spiders,  wasps,  bees,  beetles,  etc. 

5.  Snake  poison. 

6.  Mammalian  poison.     Epinephrin. 

DIVISION  II. — Poisons  Formed  in  Dead  Animal  Matters. 

1.  Ptomaines. 

2.  Poisoning  by  putrid  or  changed  foods — sausage  poisoning. 

F.-THE  OXALIC  ACID  GROOP. 

6.-IN0R6ANIC  POISONS. 

DIVISION  I. — Precipitated  from  a  Hydrochloric  Acid  Solution 
BY  Hydric  Sulphide — Precipitate,  Yellow  or  Orange. 

Arsenic,  antimony,  cadmium. 

DIVISION   II. — Precipitated   by   Hydric  Sulphide  in   Hydro- 
chloric Acid  Solution — Black. 

Lead,  copper,  bismuth,  silver,  mercury. 


§  20,  21.] 


STATISTICS. 


29 


DIVISION      in> — pREGiPITATSn      PROM      A     I^HUTRAL     Soi^UTION     UV 

Hydrio  Sulphidk. 
Zinc,  nickel,  cobalt, 

DIVISION  IV.^Frecipitatbd  by  Ammonium  Bulfhidsi 
Iron,  clironiiam^  thallium,  alufniniuin. 


DIVISION  v.— Alkaj^ink  Earths. 


Barium. 


Ill,— Statisties. 

§  20,  The  n amber  of  deaths  from  poison  (whether  accidetitat, 
suicidal,  or  homicidal )j  as  compared  with  other  forms  of  violentj  as 
well  as  natural  deaths,  poesesses  no  small  interest;  and  this  t^  more 
especial  1 J  tnie  when  the  statistics  are  studied  in  a  comparative  manner, 
and  town  m  compared  with  town,  country  with  count rj. 

The  greater  the  development  of  commercial  industries  (especially 
thofi€  neeeflsi toting  the  use  or  manuractUFe  of  powerful  chemical 
agencies),  the  more  likely  are  accidents  from  poisons  to  occur.  It  may 
alao  be  stated,  further,  that  the  higher  the  mentnl  development  of  a 
nation,  the  more  likely  are  its  homicides  to  be  caused  by  subtle  potsoE 
— its  suicides  by  the  euthanasia  of  chloral,  morphine,  or  hemlock. 

Other  hifluences  causing  local  diversity  in  the  kind  and  frequency 
of  poisoning  are  those  of  race,  of  religion,  of  age  and  sei,  and  the 
mental  stress  concomitant  with  sudden  political  and  social  changes. 

I  21.  During  the  ten  years  ending  December  1903  there  have  died 
from  poisons  and  poisonous  vapours  1 1,035  persona.  The  following  list 
deals  only  with  those  poisons  which  are  definite  and  fairly  common,  and 
accounts  for  8544,  or  over  77  per  cent,  of  the  whole.  The  balance  is 
made  up  of  deaths  from  the  folio vving  among  others :  coal  gas,  sul- 
phuretted hydrogen,  sewer  gas,  carbon  dioxide,  carbon  monoiide> 
arseniuretted  hydrogen,  varions  so-called  "  fumes  from  kilns/^  **  from 
coke,"  etc. ;  there  are  also  a  few  deaths  recorded  under  each  of  the 
following  heads :  tobacco,  yew  leaves  or  berries,  poisonous  berries, 
ei^otj  castor-oil  seeda,  oil  of  cloves,  parsnip  wine,  eantharidea^  bryony^ 
opodeldoc,  sheep  dip,  weed  killer,  fungus,  water  hemlock,  coiclncmn 
wine,  quinine,  Gregory ^s  powder,  antifebrin,  buttercup,  sulpholine,  and 
vague  things  such  as  overdose  of  medicine,  liniment,  ptomaines, 
poisonous  iish,  and,  generally,  bad  or  changed  food. 


30 


POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION. 


[§2I. 


DEATHS  FROM  POISON  IN  ENGLAND  AND  WALES  DURING  THE  TEN 
YEARS  ENDING  DECEMBER  1903. 


Aoddulor 

8iildd«. 

Muid«r, 

T<rt»l, 

Metal». 

M. 

F. 

IL 

F. 

H. 

F. 

KL 

F. 

ArsMiio 

Antimouj, 

Sr*.    :    ;    :    :    ; 

Silver  Nitrate,       .... 
Zinc  CHoride  or  Sulphate,     . 
Mercuiy,  Salt*  of^          .         .         , 
Chromic  Acid  or  Preparations  qfl 
Chromiuui,        .         *         .         / 
Iron  Pcrobloridc, 

2 
2 

754 

1 

7 

U 

8 

107 
3 

m 

"2 

17 

e 

! 

3S 
2 
2 
6 

1 

2 

48 

1 

14 
S 

1 
1 
1 
9 
18 

1 

,.. 

1 

t*4 

90 
4 
4 

760 

2 

9 

62 

9 

121 

6 

1 

186 

I 

11 

35 

7 

1 

Alkalikk  Eaetsh. 

Barium  Chloride,  .... 
Linie, 

1 

i 

... 

... 

.,. 

**W 

1 

'1 

Thk  AtKAi^rss  AKi>  THBiR  Sxim 

(jftiifltic  Potash,     .... 
Potasmum  Ctilorat«| 

»,        Nitrate, 
Bromidis, 

,,         Bichromate,. 

Ammonia, 

1 

"i 

7 

6 

SO 

4 

"i 

4 
7 

63 

22 

59 

64 

"i 

... 

ti 

"2 

20 
6 

100 

4 

7 

117 

AciDa. 

(a)  Mineral 

Acidp  Sulphuric 

i.    Nitric 

,»     Hydrochloric, 
„    Hydrofluoric^ 

34 
13 

ei 

1 

9 

8 

33 

30 

46 

204 

22 
23 

165 

2 

... 

ir* 

66 

69 

205 

1 

31 

81 

198 

(b)  OnjraRfe 

Acid,  Carbolic 

,,     Acotic,          .... 
M     O^lic 

184 

1 

27 

153 

6 

28 

796 

2 

85 

828 

€ 

4» 

2 
2 

3 

982 

3 

94 

982 

n 

77 

EtieuiKTi. 

Pho&phoruB, 

Iodine 

Carry  forward  ^ 

2d 
2 

38 

21 
1 

60 

1 

1267 

7 

4 

60 
3 

98 

1310 

665 

1320 

2637 

1916 

§21-] 


STATISTICS. 


31 


DEATHS  FROM  POISON  IN  ENGLAND  AND  WALES  DURING  THE  TEN 
YEARS  ENDING  DECEMBER  190Z--€(mHnued. 


Brought  forward, 

Vol  ATI  Li!  LiQUirmp 

Pamffio  (Petmleum),     . 

BenxoHne,     .        ,        .        , 

Nitrubtinz4>Ir 

Ether,  »        *        »        .        . 

Clilopoform,  .         ,         *         » 

Chloroform  add  Etlmr,  . 

Alcohol  J  Chloroform,  and  Ether, 

TarpeiitiEe,  . 

SwiMst  Nitre, 

Methyl  Alcohol, 

Nitrous  Oxide, 

Alcohol, 

Fusel  Oil,      . 

Spii'it  of  Oamphor, 

Bmndy, 

Paraldeivjde, 

Coal  Naphtha, 

AntfiBthetic  (kbd  not  stated). 


OMATas  OR  Nabcotiob. 

Opium,  Lanclanum, 
Morphine,     , 
SooUxing  Synip, 
Ghlor^idyue,  . 
Chloral, 
Sulphonyl,    . 
Cocaine, 

„        and  Ether, 

,,        Atropine, 
Belladonna  and  Opium, 
Belladonna,  . 
Atropine, 
Hen  bane. 
Narcotic  (kind  not  stated), 


Ctanidib. 

P rustic  Acid  and  Oil  of  Almonds,  . 
PotAflaic  Cyanide,  .  .  .  . 
Ammommn  Snlpho-Cjanide, 

stk7chnine  and  bom%  otuf^h 

Organic  Poisons. 

Strychnine  and  Nux  Yomiea, 
Aeotiit«,        ,        ,        ,        .        . 
Digitalia,       .        .        ,        ,        . 


Aceittgtit  or 


M. 
1310 


19 
4 

1 

38 

520 

6 

6 

1 


9 
56 


1 
117 

536 

e 

66 

66 

2 

3 

1 
I 

S3 
16 


SO 
IT 


Toul, 

Total  poisonous  aubstancaa,  includ- 
ing glhs^  and  Tarious  other  poidon^a. 


^d3S 


3880 


F. 

656 


33 
292 
6 
4 
4 
1 
1 
6 


3 
4 

1 


346 

3 
36 

16 
& 
6 


33 

1 
IS 


24 


M. 

1320 


Suicide. 


F. 
1257 


432 

36 

12 


12 
"3 


272 

166 

2 


70 
14 


1686   2364 


2078 


2923 


189 

3 
2 
I 


1 
17 


22 
21 


n 

6 


Mttrder. 


M. 


1634 


2128 


Total, 


11 


14 


M. 
2637 


10 

i 

1 

38 

529 

6 

e 
4 


9 

69 


117 


063 

6 
102 
73 
2 
6 
3 
1 
1 

45 


19 


302 

138 
2 


126 

36 

3 


1016 


4 

1 

33 
301 
6 
4 
5 
1 
1 
6 

28 
1 

"3 
4 

2 
69 


537 

3 
39 

13 
Q 
6 


1 

50 

1 

18 


34 


lis 

9 


6313   3231 
6817    421 S 


11,035 


32  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.        [§  22,  23. 

§  22.  Although  BO  large  a  number  of  Bubstances  destroy  life  by  accident 
or  design,  yet  there  are  in  the  list  only  about  26  which  kill  about  2  persons 
or  above  each  year.  It  must  at  the  same  time  be  confessed  that  several 
of  the  26  are  not  simple  substances,  so  that  the  statement  underrates 
the  actual  facts.     The  26  substances  arranged  in  the  inverse  order  of 

their  fatality  are  as  follows : — 

Namber  of  deaths 
in  ten  yean. 

Antimony, 10 

Potash, 10 

Soda, 18 

Acetic  add, 14 

Nitrous  oxide, 16 

Cocaine,  either  alone  or  with  other  substances,    ...  16 

Zinc  salts  (chloride  and  sulphate), 20 

Paraflan, 28 

Aconite, 45 

Chromic  acid  and  preparations  of  bichromate  of  potash,  53 

Ether, 71 

Alcohol, 87 

Belladonna  preparations,  including  atropine,       ...  95 

Chloral, 96 

Mercuric  salts, 97 

Phosphorus, 148 

Oxalic  acid, 171 

Arsenic, 211 

Ammonia, 217 

Strychnine 244 

Pmssic  acid  and  cyanides, 535 

Mineral  acids, 680 

Chloroform, 852 

Lead, 926 

Opiates,  including  laudanum,  soothing  syrup,  morphine,     .  1655 

Carbolic  acid, 1964 


IV.— The  Connection  between  Toxic  Action  and  Chemical 

Composition. 

§  23.  Considerable  advance  has  been  made  of  late  years  in  the  study 
of  the  connection  which  exists  between  the  chemical  structure  of  the 
molecule  of  organic  substances  and  physiological  effect.  The  results 
obtained,  though  important,  are  as  yet  too  fragmentary  to  justify  any 
great  generalisation ;  the  problem  is  a  complicated  one,  and  as  Lauder 
Brunton  justly  observes : — 

**  The  physiological  action  of  a  drug  does  not  depend  entirely  on  its 
chemical  composition,  nor  yet  on  its  chemical  structure,  so  far  as  that 
can  be  indicated  even  by  graphic  formula,  but  upon  conditions  of  solu- 
bility, instability,  and  molecular  relations,  which  we  may  hope  to  discover 
in  the  future,  but  with  which  we  are  as  yet  imperfectly  acquainted."  * 
•  iTUroductum  to  Modem  Therapeutics,  Lond.,  1892.     136. 


§23-] 


TOXIC   ACTION  AND  CHEMICAL  COMPOSITION, 


33 


The  occurrence  of  hjdroiyl,  whether  the  substance  belong  to  the 
simpler  chain  carbon  series  or  to  the  aromatic  carbon  compoundaj  appears 
to  usually  endow  the  substance  with  more  or  leas  active  and  frequently 
poisououa  properties,  aSj  for  example^  in  the  alcohols,  and  aa  in  hydro- 
xylamine.  It  is  also  found  that  among  the  aromatic  bodies  the  toxic 
action  is  likely  to  increaie  with  the  number  of  hydroxy  Is :  thus  phenol 
has  one  hydroxy  1,  resorcin  two,  and  phloroglucin  three ;  and  the  toxic 
power  is  strictly  in  the  same  order ;  for,  of  the  three,  phenol  is  least  and 
phloroglucin  most  poisonous. 

Replacing  hydrogen  by  a  halogen,  especially  by  ohlorine,  in  the  fatty 
aeids  mostly  produces  Bubstances  of  oarootio  properties,  as,  for  instance, 
monochloracetic  acid*  In  the  sulphur  compounds,  the  entrance  of 
chlorine  modifies  the  physiological  action  and  intensifies  toxicity :  thus 
ethyl  sulphide  {C^^^),Js  is  a  weak  poison,  monochlorethyl  sulphide 
C^HgO^HjClS  a  strong  poison,  and  dichlorethyl  sulpbide  C^HgClgfei 
a  very  strong  poisoti :  the  vapour  kills  rabbits  within  a  short  time^  and 
a  trace  of  the  oil  applied  to  the  ear  prodnees  intense  inflammation  of 
both  the  eyes  and  the  ear** 

The  weight  of  the  molecule  has  an  influence  in  the  alcohols  and  aeida 
of  the  fatty  series ;  for  instance,  ethyls  propyl,  butyl,  and  amyl  alcohols 
show  as  they  increase  in  carl>on  a  regular  increase  in  toxic  power ;  the 
nareotic  actions  of  sodium  propionate,  butyrate,  and  valerianate  also 
iuoreaae  with  the  rising  carbon.  Nitrogen  iu  the  triad  condition  in 
the  amines  is  far  less  poisonous  than  in  the  pentad  condition* 

Bamberger  t  distinguishes  two  classes  of  hydrogenised  bases  derived 
from  a  and  jS  naphthylamiiic,  by  the  terms  ^^acylic"  and  "aromatic." 
The  acylic  contains  the  four  added  hydrogens  iu  the  amidogen  nucleus, 
the  aromatic  iu  the  other  nucleus,  thus  — 


a  NaphthyUnune. 


CH 


OH     CH 


CNHu 


CH^CH 
^  N&plithylamtnt}. 


OH 


CH    CHa 


CNHi 


CH, 


CH^  CH 


OH^OHj 

Acylic  tetiahy tiro- 
es N&phtliykmine* 

V.  >reyer,  Bir,  <i  chcm^  9m, ,  ix*  17S6. 


CTfHs 


CH 


CHa 

cfl;^CH 

Aronmtic  t*ftrahydro- 
^  Naphthy limine. 


t  Bm,  xxii.  7/7-778. 
5 


34  POISONS  :  THEIR  BPFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  24. 

The  acylic^tetrahydro-naphthylamine,  the)3  tetrahydroethylnaphthj- 
lamine,  and  the  p  tetrahydromethjluaphthylamine  all  cause  dilatation  of 
the  pupil  and  produce  symptoms  of  excitation  of  the  cervical  sympa- 
thetic nerve ;  the  other  members  of  the  group  are  inactive. 

§  24.  The  result  of  replacing  hydrogen  by  alkyls  in  aromatic  bodies 
has  been  studied  by  Schmiedeberg  and  others ;  replacing  the  hydrogen  of 
the  amidogen  by  ethyl  or  methyl,  usually  results  in  a  body  having  a 
more  or  less  pronounced  narcotic  action.  The  rule  is  that  methyl  is 
stronger  than  ethyl,  but  it  does  not  always  hold  good ;  ortho-amido- 
phenol  is  not  in  itself  poisonous,  but  when  two  hydrogens  of  the 
amidogen  group  are  replaced  by  two  methyls  thus — 


HO  HO 


/\ 


\/ 


NH.J 


/\ 


\/ 


N(CH,X, 


the  resulting  body  has  a  weak  narcotic  action. 

It  would  naturally  be  inferred  that  the  replacement  of  the  H  in  the 
hydroxyl  by  a  third  methyl  would  increase  this  narcotic  action,  but  this 
is  not  so :  on  the  other  hand,  if  there  are  three  ethyl  groups  in  the  same 
situation  a  decidedly  narcotic  body  is  produced. 

The  influence  of  position  of  an  alkyl  in  the  aromatic  bodies  is  well 
shown  in  ortho-,  para-,  and  meta-derivatives.  Thus  the  senior  author 
proved  some  years  ago  that  with  regard  to  germicidal  properties,  ortho- 
cresol  was  more  powerful  than  meta- ;  meta-cresol  more  powerful  than 
para- ;  so  again  ortho-aceto-toluid  is  poisonous,  causing  acute  nephritis ; 
meta-aceto-toluid  has  but  feeble  toxic  actions  but  is  useful  as  an 
antipyretic ;  and  para-aceto-toluid  is  inactive. 

In  the  trioxy benzenes,  in  which  there  are  three  hydroxyls,  the  toxic 
action  is  greater  when  the  hydroxyls  are  consecutive,  as  in  pyrogallol, 
than  when  they  are  symmetrical,  as  in  phloroglucin. 

OH  OH 

/NOH  /\ 


OH  HO 


OH 


Pyrogallol.  Phloroglucin. 

The  introduction  of  methyl  into  the  complicated  molecule  of  an 
alkaloid  often  gives  curious  results :  thus  methyl  strychnine  and  methyl 
brucine  instead  of  producing  tetanus  have  an  action  on  voluntary  muscle 
like  curare. 

Benzoyl-ecgonine  has  no  local  anaesthetic  action,  but  the  introduction 
of  methyl  into  the  molecule  endows  it  with  a  power  of  deadening  the 


§24] 


TOXtC   ACTION  AND  CElMIOAL  COMPOSITION, 


55 


sensation  c»f  the  skin  locally ;  on  the  othef  baEd^  oocefctiyl  produces  no 
effeet  of  this  kind. 

Drs.  Crum  Brown  and  Fmser  *  ha^e  wuggested  that  there  is  jsonie 
relation  between  toxicity  titid  the  sat n rated  and  nmi-aiitti ruled  condition 
of  the  molecule. 

Hiiial>erg  nnd  Trenpul  Imve  studied  the  physiological  ctfect  of  sub- 
atitnting  various  alkyk  for  the  hydrogen  of  the  hydroxy  1  group  in  ijara- 
aoeto-am  id  o- phenol,  ^ 

Para-aceto-amido- phenol  when  given  to  dogs  in  doses  of  0*5  grm.  for 
every  kilogr.  of  body  weight  causes  slight  iiarrotie  symptoms,  with  slight 
paralysis ;  there  is  cyanosis  and  in  the  blood  mnch  meth^emc^lohin. 

In  men  doses  of  half  a  graratne  <7'7  grains)  act  as  an  antipyretic, 
relieve  neuralgia,  and  have  weak  narcotic  eflecta. 

The  following  is  the  result  of  substituting  certain  alkyls  for  H  in 
the  HO  group. 

{!)  MethyL—The  narcotic  aotion  is  strengthened  and  the  antipyretic 
action  uuaffected.     The  meth^enioglobiu  in  the  blood  is  somewhat  leas, 

(2)  Ethyl, — Action  very  siniilar,  but  ranch  less  met  hemoglobin  is 
produced, 

(3)  Propyl. — Antipyretic  action  a  little  weaker,  Methiemoglobin 
in  the  blood  smaller  than  in  para-ace  to- am  ido-pheuol^  but  more  than 
when  the  methyl  or  ethyl  compound  is  administered. 

(4)  AxnyL — Antipyretic  action  decreased, 

The  smallest  amount  of  toxicity  is  in  the  ethyl  substitution  ;  while 
the  maximum  antipyretic  and  an ti neuralgic  action  belongs  to  the  methyl 
substitution. 

Next  substitution  was  tried  in  the  Imid  group.  It  waa  found  that 
substituting  ethyl  for  H  in  the  imid  group  annihilated  the  narcoiic  and 
antipyretic  properties,  No  methiemoglobin  could  be  recogtiised  in  the 
blood. 

I^atly,  simultaneous  aubstitution  of  the  H  of  the  HO  group  by  ethyl 
and  the  substitution  of  an  alkyl  far  the  H  in  the  NH  group  gave  the 
following  results: — 

Methyl, — In  dogs  the  narcotic  action  was  strengthened^  the  methse- 
mogiohin  iu  the  blood  diminished.  In  men  the  narcotic  action  wus  also 
more  marked  as  welt  as  the  auti-ueural  action*  The  stomach  and  kid- 
neys were  also  stimulated, 

Etbyl, — In  dogB  the  narcotic  action  was  much  strengthened^  while 
the  me th hemoglobin  wtis  diminished.  In  men  the  antipyretic  and  anti- 
neural  actions  were  nnaffocted, 

Propyl, — In  dogs  the  narcotic  action  was  feebler  than  with  methyl 
or  ethyl,  and  in  men  there  was  diminished  antipyretic  action. 
**  J^^nu  AnMn  und  Phys^y  vol.  ij,  224« 


36  POISONS  :   THEIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  24. 

Amyl. — In  dogs  the  narcotic  action  was  much  smaller. 

From  this  latter  series  the  conclusion  is  drawn  that  the  maximum 
of  narcotic  action  is  obtained  by  the  introduction  of  methyl,  and  the 
maximum  antipyretic  action  by  the  introduction  of  methyl  or  ethyl. 
The  ethyl  substitution  is,  as  before,  the  less  toxia  * 

The  effect  of  the  entrance  of  an  alkyl  into  the  molecule  of  a  substance 
is  not  constant ;  sometimes  the  action  of  the  poison  is  weakened,  some- 
times strengthened.  Thus,  according  to  Stolnikow,  dimethyl  resorcin, 
CjjH^(0CHg)2,  is  more  poisonous  than  resorcin,  GflH^(0H)2.  Anisol 
CgHgOCHg,  according  to  Loew,  is  more  poisonous  to  algsB,  bacteria,  and 
infusoria  than  phenol,  C^HjOH.  On  the  other  hand,  the  replacement 
by  methyl  of  an  atom  of  hydrogen  in  the  aromatic  oxyacids  weakens 


OH 


their  action ;    methyl  salicylic   acid   CJi^\  is   weaker  than 

X^OOH. 


salicylic  acid  C^jH.c^ 

XIOOH. 

Arsen-methyl  chloride,  A8(CH3)C1.2,  is  strongly  poisonous,  but  the 
introduction  of  a  second  methyl  As  (CHg)^  CI  makes  a  comparatively 
weak  poison. 

These  results  admit,  however,  of  a  different  interpretation,  for 
Overton's  t  researches  show  that  the  effect  of  narcotic  substances  depends 
on  their  greater  or  smaller  power  of  penetrating  into  the  nerve  or  other 
cells,  and  that  this  penetrating  power  has  a  direct  relationship  to  the 
solubility  of  the  substance  in  oil :  those  substances  that  are  not  soluble 
in  oil  do  not  enter  into  the  nerve  cells,  those  that  are  soluble  easily 
penetrate.  In  the  living  cells  there  are  not  only  oily  matters^  but 
also  lecithin  and  cholesterin  and  their  derivatives.  The  brain  cells 
are  especially  rich  in  such ;  to  the  fatty  mixtures  in  the  brain  cells  the 
name  of  brain  lipoids  has  been  given  (Xittos  =  fat).  Alcohol  or  chloroform, 
after  absorption  by  the  blood,  are  practically  in  aqueous  solution ;  and 
when  this  aqueous  solution  is  carried  to  the  brain  lipoids  there  is  a 
partition  of  the  alcohol  between  the  lipoids  and  the  serum,  the  value  of 

which  is  capable  of  being  expressed  by  the  coefficient    — — ,  the  degree 

water 

of  penetration  being  dependent  on  the  magnitude  of  the  resulting  figure, 

which  is  obviously  the  larger  the  more  soluble  the  substance  is  in  oil. 

*  Ueber  die  physiologisclic  Wirkuiig  des  p-amido-phcnol  u,  einiger  DcrivaU 
desselben,     0.  Hinsberg  u.  G.  Treujtel,  Archivf.  exp.  PaUiol.  u,  Pharm,^  xxxiii.  216. 

t  Overton,  Sludien  iiber  die  Narkosc^  Jena,  1901. 

H.  Meyer,  "Zur  theorie  der  Alcohol  Narkoso,"  Arch,  f,  exptr,  Pharmac,^  xlii. 

H.  Meyer,  Der  Einfluaa  icccfutclnder  Temperature  auf  Wxrkungstarke  u,  Teiiungs- 
coejffieietU,  op,  cU.  xlvi. 


§  24.]  TOXIC  ACTION  AND  CHEMICAL  COMPOSITION.  37 

Limit  of  oonoentntion 

necessary  to  produce         Partition  coefficient 
narcosis  in  A-moIecules  olive  oil. 

per  litre. 

Trional, 0*0018  4  46 

Tetronal 0-0018  4*04 

Butyl  chloral  hydrate 0*002  1*69 

Triacetin, 0*010  0*80 

Diacetin, 0*016  0  28 

Chloral  hydrate, 0*02  0*22 

Aethyl-urethane,           ....  0*026  0*14 

Monacetin, 0*0126  0*06 

Methyl  urethane 0*40  0*04 

With  a  trifling  exception,  which  future  research  may  explain,  the 
greater  the  solubility  in  oil  of  the  above  substances,  the  greater  the 
narcotic  effect;  thus  trional,  with  a  coefficient  of  4*46,  is  active  in  a 
concentration  of  1*8  mgrm.  (molecules)  per  litre,  while  methyl  urethane 
with  a  coefficient  of  only  0*04  must  be  dissolved  in  the  proportion  of 
400  mgrms.  per  litre. 

By  the  same  process  Meyer  has  shown  that  in  the  alkyl  substitutions 
it  is  not,  as  formerly  held,  the  ethyl  group  which  is  the  specific  carrier 
of  narcotic  properties,  but  that  the  activity  is  strictly  parallel  to  the 
partition  coefficient. 

Coefficient. 
Dimethyl-sulphon  dimethyl -methane  (CH.,)2  -  C  -  (SO2CH3X, 

very  weak, 0*106 

Diethyl-sulphon-methane  CHs(SOaC.jHB)o  very  weak,    ,        .         0*1514 
Tertiary  butylal  (CH3)3COH  weak,       .  "     .  0*176 

„       amylal  {CU.^)^ 

^COH  strong, 10 

C2H5/ 
Sulphonal(CH3)2-C-(S0aCaH3)2  8tning,    .         .         .         .         1*115 
Tetronal    (CaHnXj-C- (80262118)2     much     stronger     than 

sulphonal, 4*039 

Trional  Cfl^ 

\C(S02C2H6)2  much  stronger  than  sulphonal,  .         4*458 


CjH, 


H.  Meyer  lays  down  the  following  deductions  from  the  various 
experiments  on  narcotics : — 

(1)  All  chemical  indifferent  matters  which  are  soluble  in  fat  and 
fatty  bodies  must  act  as  narcotics  on  living  protoplasm  so  far  as  they 
enter  into  the  same. 

(2)  The  action  will  be  the  stronger  and  the  earlier  on  those  cells 
in  which  the  fatty  components'  are  essential  to  the  function  of  the  cell. 

(3)  The  proportionate  activity  of  such  narcotic  must  be  dependent, 
on  the  one  hand,  to  the  chemical  activity  of  the  fat-like  substance ;  on 
the  other,  to  the  remaining  constituents  of  the  body,  especially  water. 
The  activity  has,  therefore,  a  direct  relation  to  the  partition  coefficient 


38  POISONS  :   THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  24. 

which  determines  the  distribution  of  the  substance  between  water  and 
the  fatty  substance. 

The  action  of  a  pure  narcotic  is,  therefore,  not  chemical ;  it  forms  no 
definite  chemical  compound  with  the  cell,  nor  does  it  alter  its  structure ; 
it  simply  interferes  for  the  time  being  with  its  function.  If  the  amount 
of  narcotic  in  the  serum  diminishes,  the  partition  coefficient  alters  its 
value ;  and  if  ever  new  narcotic  free  serum  leaves  the  brain  cells,  the 
narcotic  dialjses  out  and  the  cell  resumes  its  function  :  e,g,  ethyl-alcohol 
is  soluble  in  oil  and  in  water,  and  2  per  cent,  narcotises  tadpoles  in  water 
in  a  few  minutes  ;  but  if  the  tadpoles  are  now  transferred  to  1  per  cent, 
alcohol,  within  five  minutes  their  vivacity  is  restored,  as  the  alcohol  has 
dialysed  out  of  the  nerve  cells. 

The  partition  coefficient  can  be  estimated  chemically  or  physiologically 
by  the  following  simple  methods. 

(a)  Non-volatile  solid  substances  soluble  in  water, — Dissolve  1  grm.  in 
50  C.C.  of  water ;  add  an  equal  bulk  of  olive  oil ;  shake ;  then  allow  the 
oil  to  separate,  and  take  of  the  aqueous  solution  a  known  volume,  say 
10  c.c,  and  evaporate  to  dryness  ;  weigh  the  residue. 

If  the  original  strength  of  the  aqueous  solution  be  designated  as 
a,  and  after  shaking  with  oil  the  concentration  be  represented  as  b^ 

then  the  partition  coefficient  is  equal  to  -^  • 

Example. — A  solution  had  a  strength  of  2  per  cent,  before  shaking 

1*8 
and  of  0*2  per  cent,  after  shaking ;  partition  coefficient  equals   — -  =  9. 

(b)  Solid  substances  more  soluhie  in  oil  than  in  water, — In  this  case 
only  1  volume  of  oil  is  taken  to  10,  50,  or  100  of  water,  the  ultimate 
result  being  multiplied  accordingly. 

(c)  Fluid  substances  soluble  in  oil  and  in  water,  and  not  too  volatile. — 
10  c.c.  of  the  fluid  are  shaken  with  50  c.c.  of  oil  and  water  in  a 
graduated  burette  and  the  increase  in  volume  of  the  oil  noted.  The 
volume  of  the  water  is  noted ;  the  increase  of  volume  of  the  oil  divided 

by  that  of  the  water  gives  the  coefficient  — - — 

water 

(d)  Physiological  method, — Tadpoles  as  compared  with  leeches  or 
species  of  worms  belonging  to  the  genus  Nais  are  used.  As  a  rule,  a 
leech  requires  double  the  dose  necessary  to  narcotise  a  tadpole.  An 
aqueous  solution  of  the  substance  is  made  of  such  strength  that  it  will 
just  narcotise  tadpoles  =  ^ ;  another  which  will  narcotise  leeches,  say 
2/3.  If  the  original  concentration  of  the  liquid  equals  a,  and  after 
shaking  with  oil  =  5 ;  if  this  b  solution  narcotises  tadpoles  but  does 
not  narcotise  leeches,  the  concentration  evidently  lies  between  fi  and  2j8 ; 
the  solution  is  now  diluted  with  a  measured  quantity  of  distilled  water 


I  2S,  26,]        TOXIC  ACTION  AND  CHEMICAL  COMFOSITJON, 


39 


until  the  tadpoles  show  signs  of  recovery.  From  the  a 01  omit  of  added 
water  the  concentration  b  m  cHh.'ultttedj  and  the  partition  eoefticient 
obtained.  That  the  nareotiL^  action  to  a  great  extent  is  parallel  with 
the  solubility  in  oil  is  well  ^hown  by  a  r^aaarcfa  of  H.  Meyer  ou  tadpoles^ 
in  which  the  coefficient  of  each  of  the  subBtances  experimented  with 
waa  alao  ascertained. 

§  25.  In  gome  cases  the  increase  of  CO  groups  weakens  the  action 
of  a  poison;  thus,  in  allantoiu  there  are  three  carbonyl  (CO)  groups; 
thLs  Hubstance  does  not  produeo  excitation  of  the  spinal  cord,  but  it 
heightens  muscular  irritability  mid  causeSj  like  xanthin,  muscular 
rigidttj;  alloxautiui  with  a  similar  structure  but  containing  six  car* 
bonjl  groups,  does  not  possess  this  action* 

FH-CH— NH  NH-^CO  CO-HN 


io 


1 

AliautOLQ^ 


lo-^ 


HK 


AUox&ntin. 


I  26.  A  theory  of  general  api>licatioti  hm  been  put  forward  and 
supported  with  great  ability  by  Oscar  Loew  *  which  explains  the  action 
of  poisons  by  presuming  that  living  has  a  different  composition  to  dead 
albumin  ;  the  albumin  of  the  chemist  is  a  dead  body  of  a  definite 
composition  and  has  a  stable  character ;  liYing  albumin,  such  as  circu- 
lates in  the  blood  or  forma  the  protoplasm  of  the  tissues,  h  not  "  stable  " 
but  "labile*"  Loew  says: — **  If  the  old  idea  is  acceptefl  that  living 
albumin  ii^  cheniically  the  same  substance  as  that  which  i»  dead, 
numerous  toxic  phenomena  are  inexplicable.  It  is  impossible,  for 
instance,  to  explain  how  it  is  that  diamide  N^H^  and  hydroxy  la  mine 
^H^.OH  are  toxic,  even  with  great  dilutiou,  on  all  living  animals  j  whilst 
neither  of  those  sul>3tances  have  the  smallest  action  on  dead  plasma  or 
the  onlinary  dissolved  passive  albumin,  there  must  tijerefore  be  present 
in  the  albumin  of  the  living  plasma  a  grouping  of  atoms  in  a  *  labile* 
condition  {Aimngruppimjigen  lahiler  Ati)  which  are  capable  of  entering 
into  reactions;  audi,  according  to  our  present  knowledge^  can  only 
be  the  aldehyde  and  the  ketone  groupa.  The  first  mentioned  groups 
are  more  labile  and  react  in  far  greater  dilution  than  the  Intter 
groups/* 

Loew  oonsiders  that  all  substances  which  enter  into  combination 
with  aldehyde  or  ketone  groups  must  be  poisonous  to  life  generally. 
For  instance,  hydroxy lamine,  diamide  and  its  derivatives,  phenylhy- 
draKine,  free  ammonia,  phenol,  pruasic  acid,  hydric  sulphidci  sulphur 
dioxide  and  the  acid  sulphites  all  enter  into  combination  with 
aldehyde. 

*  ^in  niUnrlicheM  System  dtt  &i/i-mrk%Tt^m^  Munchen,  1E03, 


40  POISONS  :  THKIR  EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.  [§  26. 

So  again  the  formation  of  imide  groups  in  the  aromatic  ring  increases 
any  poisonous  properties  the  original  substance  possesses,  because  the 
imide  group  easily  enters  into  combination  with  aldehyde  :  thus  piperi- 
dine  (CH2)5NH  is  more  poisonous  than  pyridine  (CH)5N;  coniine  NH 
(CH2)4CH  -  CH2  -  CHgCHg  is  more  poisonous  than  collidine  N(CH)4 
C  -  CH  -  (GH^a ;     pyrrol     (CH)4NH     than      pyridine      (CH)5N  ; 

C^Hfi-CH— NHv 
and    amarin*  |  ^CH-C^Hj     than    hydrobenzamide 

aH,-CH=N, 


>CH-C«H, 
D,H,-CH=N/ 


If  the  theory  is  true,  then  substances  with  "labile"  amido  groups, 
on  the  one  hand,  must  increase  in  toxic  activity  if  a  second  amido  group 
is  introduced  ;  and,  on  the  other,  their  toxic  qualities  must  be  diminished 
if  the  amido  group  is  changed  into  an  imido  group  by  the  substitution 
of  an  atom  of  hydrogen  for  an  alkyl. 

Observation  has  shown  that  both  of  these  requirements  are  satisfied ; 
phenylenediamine  is  more  poisonous  than  aniline ;  toluylenediamine 
more  poisonous  than  toluidine.  Again,  if  an  atom  of  hydrogen  in  the 
amido  (NHg)  group  in  aniline  be  replaced  by  an  alkyl,  e.g.  methyl  or 
ethyl,  the  resulting  substance  does  not  produce  muscular  spasm  ;  but  if 
the  same  alkyl  is  substituted  for  an  atom  of  hydrogen  in  the  benzene 
nucleus,  the  convulsive  action  remains  unaffected. 

If  an  acidyl,  as  for  example  the  radical  of  acetic  acid,  enter  into  the 
amido  group,  then  the  toxic  action  is  notably  weakened ;  thus,  acetani- 
lide  is  weaker  than  aniline,  and  acetylphenylhydrazine  is  weaker  than 
phenylhydrazine.  If  the  hydrogen  of  the  imido  group  be  replaced  by 
an  alkyl  or  an  acid  radical,  and  therefore  tertiary  bound  nitrogen 
restored,  the  poisonous  action  is  also  weakened. 

In  xanthin  there  are  three  imido  groups ;  the  hydrogen  of  two  of 
these  groups  is  replaced  by  methyl  in  theobromine ;  and  in  caffeine  the 
three  hydrogens  of  the  three  imido  groups  are  replaced  by  three  methyls, 
thus : — 

NH— CH  N  .  CHs— CH  N  .  CH^r-CH 

I         II  I  II  I  II 

CO      C-NH  CO  C— N .  CHs  CO  C— N  .  CH, 

I  I  y^    I     I  y^    I     I  y^^ 

NH— C=N  NH C=N  N .  CH,-C=N 

Xanthine.  Theobromine.  Caffeine. 

*  Th.  Weyl  (Lehrhuch  der  organixhen  Chemie)  states  (p.  885)  that  amarin  is  not 
poisonous,  but  Baccheti  {Jahr.  d.  Chemie,  1855)  has  shown  that  250  mgrms.  of  the 
acetate  will  kill  a  dog,  80  mgrms.  a  guinea-pig ;  and  that  it  is  poisonous  to  fishes, 
bjrds,  and  frogs :  h^drobenzan^de  in  the  same  4o8e8  has  no  effect. 


I  26,]  TOXIC  AOTIOK  AKD  CHRMICAL  COMPOSITION,  4 1 

— and  experiment  has  shown  that  theobromine  11  weaker  than  xanthine, 
and  caiFeine  still  weaker  than  theobroinine.* 

Loew  t  makes  the  following  generalisations  : — 

1.  Entrance  of  tlje  carboxjl  or  sulpho  groups  weakens  toxic 
action, 

2.  Entrance  of  a  chlorine  atom  exalts  the  toxic  character  of  tlie 
catalytic  poisons  (Loew's  catalytic  poisons  are  alcohols,  ether ^  chloroform, 
chloral,  tsarbon  tetrachloride,  methylal,  carbon  disuiphide  and  volatile 
hydrocarbons). 

3.  Entrance  of  hydroxyl  groups  in  the  cataljttc  poisons  of  the 
fatty  series  wenkena  toxic  character;  on  the  other  hand,  it  exalts  the 
toxicity  of  the  anbstituting  pojaooa.  (Examples  of  Locw'a  class  of 
"  subfcstitntiog "  poisons  are  hydrosylamine,  phenyl  hydrazine,  hjdric 
cyanide,  hydric  sulphide^  aldehyde,  and  the  phenols.) 

4.  A  substance  increases  in  poiBonous  character  through  every 
influence  which  increases  its  power  of  reaction  with  aldehyde  or  amido 
griiups.  If,  for  example,  ati  amido  or  inddo  group  in  the  poison 
molecule  be  made  more  ^*  labile/'  or  if  thrice  linked  nitrogen  is  converted 
into  nitrogen  connected  by  two  bands,  whether  through  addition  of 
water  or  transposition  {umhKjerurig)^  or  if  a  second  amido  group  enterstj 
the  poisonous  quality  ia  increased.  Presence  of  a  negatii^e  group  may 
modify  the  action, 

5.  Entrance  of  a  nitro  group  strengthens  the  poisonous  character. 
If  a  carboxyl  or  a  Bulpho  group  is  present  in  the  molecule,  or  if»  in 
passing  through  the  animal  body*  negative  groups  combine  with  the 
poison  molecule^  or  carlmxyl  groups  are  formed  In  the  said  molecule ;  in 
such  cases  the  poisonous  character  of  the  nitro  group  may  not  be 
apparent, 

6*  Substances  with  double  carbon  linkitigs  are  more  poiaonoua  than 
the  corresponding  saturated  sul>Btances*  Thus  neurine  witli  the  double 
linking  of  the  oarhon  of  CH^*  is  more  poisonous  than  choline ; 
vinylamine  than  ethylamine. 

*  V,  Luaim  (UorsoHt  lSt8»  xxl  2&7)givDi  th«  following  leth»l  doses  for  frog^  per 
too  gmiA,  body  weight  ;-^ 

M  on  0111  e  thy  Ixftn  thine, 0*03 

Theobrommi*,       .,.*.,..        0-02 
CafTeine •        .        .        .        •        0012 

^-■aooeanTe  mlrodujatioti  of  methyl  groti|ifi  beiitg  nooompaaied  by  on  i'neremtd  tovie 
icMoii, 

J.  T.  Ciwh  nnd  W»  R  Ihinatan  {/V^c.  Ho\f.  Sot.^  xviii  384,  l&Ol)  have  akown 
th&t  witlidrnwal  of  tbo  aie^tyl  pfroup  both  in  pyraoonitiue  and  in  lnnizaconine  almost 
dwttoys  their  toxioity  ;  by  aubBtitatlng  methyl  for  ftOftyl  in  aoonitiiit  there  ia  alto  a 
rediiotiou  of  toxieity. 


42  POISONS :  THKIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.         [§  2/,  28. 

<CH=CHo  /CHa-CHjOH 

(CH,)3N<; 
OH  \0H 

Neurine.  Choline. 

CH,  CH, 

II  I 

CH.NH2  CH^NH, 

Vinylamine.  Ethylamiue. 

§  27.  M.  Ch.  Michet  *  has  investigated  the  compamtive  toxicity  of 
the  metals  by  experiments  on  fish,  using  species  of  Serranufi,  Grenfdabrus, 
and  Julius,  The  chloride  of  the  metal  was  dissolved  in  water  and 
diluted  until  just  that  strength  was  attained  in  which  the  fish  would 
live  48  hours;  this,  when  expressed  in  grammes  per  litre,  he  called 
*  *  the  limit  of  toxicity, " 

The  following  is  the  main  result  of  the  inquiry,  by  which  it  will  be 
seen  that  no  relation  was  found  between  "  the  limit  of  toxicity  "  and  the 
atomic  weight. 

TABLE  SHOWING  THE  RESULTS  OF  EXPERIMENTS  ON  FISH. 

No.  of  limit  of 

Bxperimentfl.         Metal.  Toxicity. 

20.  Mercury, '00029 

7.  Copper, -0038 

20.  Zinc,     .         .  0084 

10.  Iron, -014 

7.  Cadmium '017 

6.  Ammonium, '064 

7.  Potassium, '10 

10.  Nickel, '126 

9.  Cobalt, -126 

11.  Lithium, -3 

20.  Manganese, *30 

6.  Barium, '78 

4.  Magnesium, 1*6 

20.  Strontium, 2*2 

6.  Calcium, 2*4 

6.  Sodium, 24-17 


v.— Life-Tests :  The  Action  of  Poisons  on  the  Lower 
Forms  of  Life. 

§  28.  The  progress  of  synthetic  chemistry  places  annually  a  large 
number  of  more  or  less  toxic  substances  in  commerce,  and  it  may  often 
be  necessary  to  ascertain  whether  a  given  extract  is  poisonous  at  all,  and 
if  so,  what  is  its  action.  Similarly,  the  action  of  poison  on  life  forms 
generally  will  assist  the  toxicological  chemist  in  the  identification  of  a 
substance. 

•  "DelaToxicit^S  compar^e  des  diff^rents  M^taux."  Note  de  M.  Ch.  Michet 
Compl,  Eend.^  t.  xciii.  p.  649,  1881. 


§28] 


LTFK-TISTS. 


43 


The  chief  methods  of  experiment  are  the  following ; — 

(1)  Aofcion  on  the  red  blood  corpuacles*  , 

(2)  Action  on  unicellular  organisDis. 

(3)  Cephalopoda, 

(4)  Insects* 

(5)  Effect  of  poisons  on  the  heart  of  cold-blooded  animals, 

(1)  Action  on  the  red  blood  corpufioles  (erythrocytes). 
Any  hlood  may  be  U8ed|  but  Heiusi  *  hm  proposed  that  rabbit's  blood 

bould  be  taken  as  a  standard. 

The  blood  is  defibrinated  and  severivl  test  tubes  are  charged,  each  with 
10  drops  of  the  defibriuated  Wood.  A  solution  of  the  substance  in 
various  strengths  is  now  abided  to  the  bloody  adding  also  common  salt  to 
ejich  solution  so  as  to  bring  the  concentration  equal  to  0*9  jier  cent,  of 
common  salt;  such  a  solution j  with  regard  to  rabbit's  blood,  is  osmotic* 

If  the  red  blood  corpusitcles  dissolve^  it  shows  the  substance  has  a 
hiBmolytrc  poisonous  action  on  the  red  blood  corpuscles. 

Examples  of  poisons  which  dissolve  the  red  blood  corpuscles  are — 
arseniurctt^Kl  hydrogen,  the  poison  of  the  bee,  snake  poison  generally, 
saponin,  phallin. 

(2)  Action  on  Infnsoria.— The  infusoria  are  extremely  sensitive  to 
the  poisonous  alkaloids  and  other  chemical  agents.  Strong  doaes  of  the 
alkaloids  cause  a  contraction  of  the  cell  contents,  and  somewhat  rapid 
disintegration  of  the  whole  body ;  moderate  doses  at  first  quicken  tlie 
movements,  then  the  body  gets  perceptibly  larger,  and  finally,  as  in  the 
first  case,  there  is  disintegration  of  the  animal  substance. 

The  most  suitable  for  the  research  are  the  larger  kinds,  such  as 
parama*cia:  these  are  easily  obtained  by  steeping  hay  in  water  and 
iucnhat ing  at  blood  heat  for  about  2i  hours.  Among  a  number  of  species 
will  be  observed  several  paramaecia^  such  i\s  Paramecium  caudtdupi 
and  others.     Still  more  suitable  organisms  are,  however,  the  opalina, 

Opalina  ranarum. — The  ojmliniB  are  ciliated  organisms  which  are 
found  ill  the  rectum  of  almost  every  frog  at  all  times  of  the  year* 
They  are  oval,  can  just  be  seen  with  unaided  siglit  as  white  points,  con- 
tain a  number  of  clear  nuclei,  and  are  capable  of  active  movement  by 
reason  of  the  numbers  of  cilia  which  clothe  the  surface. 

They  are  usually  obtained  from  the  frog  by  first  paralysing  the 
brain  so  as  to  destroy  sensibility  to  pain,  cutting  out  the  intestine  and 
the  lower  part  of  the  ctecum,  and  slitting  it  up  while  immersed  in  a  0*6 
per  cent,  solution  of  common  salt. 

The  inner  lining  m?iy  now  be  stroked  by  means  of  a  cameVs  hair 
brush  and  the  opalinm  thus  detached.     Two  drops  of  water  containing 


44  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  28. 

opalinse  substances  are  added  in  aqueous  solution  of  known  but  varying 
strength,  and  the  behaviour  of  the  organisms  observed  as  compared  with 
one  br  more  "  controls  "  contained  in  watch-glasses  or  shallow  dishes.  A 
weak  magnifying  power  is  alone  required.  The  chief  changes  are  either 
swelling  or  shrinking,  alterations  in  form,  and  often  the  appearance  of 
several  vacuoles ;  sometimes,  again,  the  contents  become  granular. 

Rossbach  *  gives  the  following  intimations  of  the  proportion  of  the 
toxic  principle  necessary  to  cause  death : — Strychnine  1  part  dissolved 
in  1500  of  water;  veratrine  1  in  8000;  quinine  1  in  5000;  atropine  1 
in  1000 ;  the  mineral  acids  1  in  400-600 ;  salts  1  in  200-300. 

(3)  Cephalopoda. — The  action  of  a  few  poisons  on  the  cephalopoda 
has  been  investigated  by  M.  E.  Yung.t  Curara  placed  on  the  skin  had 
no  effect,  but  on  the  branchisB  led  to  general  paralysis.  If  given  in  even 
fifteen  times  a  greater  dose  than  necessary  to  kill  a  rabbit,  it  was  not 
always  fatal.  Strychnine,  dissolved  in  sea-water,  in  the  proportion  of 
1  to  30,000,  causes  most  marked  symptoms.  The  first  sign  is  relaxation 
of  the  chromataphorc  muscle  and  the  closing  of  the  chromataphores ; 
the  animal  pales,  the  respiratory  movements  become  more  powerful, 
and  at  the  end  of  a  notable  augmentation  in  their  number,  they  fall 
rapidly  from  the  normal  number  of  25  to  5  a  minute.  Then  tetanus 
commences  after  a  time,  varying  with  the  dose  of  the  poison ;  the  arm 
stiffens  and  extends  in  fan-like  form,  the  entire  body  is  convulsed,  the 
respiration  is  in  jerks,  the  animal  empties  his  pouch,  and  at  the  end  of 
a  few  minutes  is  dead,  in  a  state  of  great  muscular  rigidity.  If  at  this 
moment  it  is  opened,  the  venous  heart  is  found  still  beating.  Nicotine 
and  other  poisons  were  experimented  with,  and  the  cephalopoda  were 
found  to  be  generally  sensitive  to  the  active  alkaloids,  and  to  exhibit 
more  or  less  marked  symptoms. 

(4)  Insects. — The  symptoms  which  may  be  distinguished  in  poisoned 
flies  are  dulness  or  vivacity  of  movement,  loss  of  power  of  progression, 
paralysis  of  legs  or  wings  or  both,  protrusion  of  the  fleshy  proboscis, 
disorderly  movements,  and  so  forth. 

Flies  are  caught  without  injury  by  swiftly  placing  over  them  a 
watch- glass  on  the  window-pane ;  a  card  is  then  inserted  under  the  watch- 
glass  and  the  fly  or  flies  transferred  to  a  table  in  a  good  light.  Powders, 
extracts,  liquids  can  now  be  easily  introduced  into  the  watch-glass,  or 
the  flrst  watch-glass  may  be  placed  on  another ;  in  either  case,  owing  to 
the  confined  space,  the  insect  becomes  soiled  with  the  substances  placed 
under  the  watch-glass,  and  also  usually  sucks  some  up  in  the  efforts  to 
cleanse  itself. 

As  controls  may  be  used  a  fly  untreated  and  one  submitted  to  a 

*  N.  J.  Rossbach,  Pharm,  ZeUschr.  fUr  Russland,  xix.  628. 
t  Compt.  Rend,,  t  xci.  p.  806. 


§29i] 


LIFE-TESTS. 


4$ 


N 


little  of  the  powder  of  the  Pgre&hrum  r«>*e«,  one  of  the  most  powerful  of 
the  insecticides- 

In  tbe  presetice  of  pyrethnini  powder,  within  four  minutes  there  is 
much  excite  men  tj  m  from  two  to  three  minutes  longer,  disordered  move- 
in  en  ts,  loss  of  balancing  power,  paraljsis  of  the  wings  occur,  and  the  fly 
generally  lies  on  it8  back,  death  taking  place  in  from  two  to  three  houi-s. 

In  poisoning  by  sausages,  bad  meat,  curanne^  aud  in  obscure  amies 
Eierally,  in  the  present  state  of  sctetice,  experimetita  on  living  animals 
are  absolutely  neces^sury.  In  this^  and  in  tins  way  oidyi  in  very  many 
instances,  can  the  expert  prove  the  presence  of  2)motic,  or  show  the 
absence  of  chemical  poison* 

The  Vivmection  Act,  however,  effectually  precludes  the  use  of  life- 
test«  in  England  save  in  liceosed  institutions.  Hence  the  *'  methods  ''of 
applying  life-tests  described  in  former  editions  will  be  omitted. 

§  29.  Effect  of  polaonB  on  the  heart  of  Cold-blooded  Aaimalf, — ^TIii'  Vi visits tioti 
Act  doL^s  not,  liowovtjf^  itiUrfere  with 
tlie  use  of  certAin  living  tusU,  sueb, 
for  iiistakiicti^  as  tliti  teatitig  of  tlje 
action  i>f  i>oiflon3  upon  the  recently 
cxtirjiated     hetiitH     of     oold  -  blooded 

The  hc*4vrt  of  th«  frog^  uf  (he 
tuTtU",  of  the  toitoiiie,  (ind  of  the 
jsliArk  will  iKJiit  I'pgidarly  for  u  long 
tltije  aft*r  rt3moVttl  fmiii  the  body,  if 
supplied  with  a  rttgiilar  silrc^Hin  of 
nutrient  fluid*  The  fluids  UHed  fur 
thiH  ptirjjose  aiti  tbe  Mootl  of  tlie 
herbivom  diUltod  with  Ltoninmii  saU 
iK)lutionT  or  a  serum  ulbnniin  i^t^utioii, 
or  a  2  [ler  cent  solution  of  |Tiim  iimhic 
in  ^'hich  red  blood  cor|iusclfS  are  bub^ 
[lendod.  The  Bimpl«i&t  apparatus  to 
use  is  tliat  known  an  **  WilliAms',** 
Willianifl*  jipparatns  consist*  of  two 
glass  bulba  (sae  dii»gmni),  the  one,  P, 
containing  nutrient  fluid  to  which  a 
known  quuntity  of  the  poison  has  b«en 
added ;  tht^  other,  N,  containing  tb(^ 
eamo  fiuid  but  to  which  no  poison  bos 
been  added  i  these  bulbs  are  connected 
by  caoutchouc  tubing  to  9  three-way 
tubs,  T,  and  e4ch  pieee  of  caoutchotie 
tubtpg  ha&  a  pressing  ecrew  clip,  V* 
iiud  V  ;  the  three- w»y  tube  ia  eon- 
nect«d  with  a  wider-  tube  oonUitiiug  a 
valve  float,  F,  which  gives  free  pa^Bago 
of  fluid  in  one  direction  ouly^  that  is, 

la  the  directioo  of  tUe  arrow ;    tbiJ!  last  wide  tube  ia  comiwcted  with  a  Y  pi^'o 
of  tubing,  which  ^aiu  is  cotinocted  with  the  ttorU  of  the  Heiart  uoder  o£&munitioii| 


WillianiH'  A])[jttnitUK 


46  POISONS  :   THEIR   EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.  [§  29. 

the  other  leg  of  the  Y  tube  is  connected  with  another  wide  tube,  X,  having  a  float 
valve,  F^ :  the  float  containing  a  drop  of  mercury  and  |)ennitting  (like  the  float  valve 
F)  passage  in  one  direction  only  of  fluid,  it  is  obvious  that  if  the  clip  communicating 
with  N  is  opened  and  the  clip  communicating  with  P  is  closed,  the  normal  fluid 
will  circulate  alone  through  the  heart ;  if,  on  the  other  hand,  the  P  clip  is  0})en 
and  the  N  clip  closed,  the  poisoned  blood  will  alone  feed  the  heart  It  is  also  clear 
that  by  raising  or  depressing  the  bulbs,  the  circulating  fluid  can  be  delivered  at  any 
pressure,  high  or  low.  Should  a  bubble  of  air  get  into  the  tubes,  it  can  be  got  rid  of 
by  removing  the  cork  at  S  and  bringing  the  fluid  up  to  the  level  of  the  top  of  the 
aperture.  The  observation  is  made  by  first  ascertaining  the  number  and  character  of 
the  beats  when  the  normal  fluid  is  circulating,  and  then  afterwards  when  the  normal 
is  replaced  by  the  poisoned  fluid.  A  simpler  but  less  accurate  process  is  to  pith  two 
frogs,  excise  their  respective  hearts,  and  place  the  hearts  in  watch-glasses  contain- 
ing either  serum  or  a  solution  of  common  salt  (strength  0*75  per  cent) ;  to  the  one 
heart  is  now  added  a  solution  of  the  poison  under  examination,  and  the  difierence  in 
the  behaviour  and  character  of  the  beats  noted. 

The  phenomena  to  be  specially  looked  for  are  the  following  : — 

1.  The  heart  at  the  height  of  the  poisoning  is  arrested  in  diastole. 

2.  The  heart  at  the  height  of  the  poisoning  is  arrested  in  systole. 

Arrest  in  diastole.— The  arrest  may  be  preceded  by  the  contractions  becoming 
weaker  and  weaker,  or  after  the  so-called  heart  peristalsis  ;  or  it  may  be  preceded  by 
a  condition  in  which  the  auricle  shows  a  different  frequency  to  the  ventricle. 

The  final  diastole  may  be  the  diastole  of  paralysis  or  the  diastole  of  irritation. 

The  diastole  of  irritation  is  produced  by  a  stimulus  of  the  inhibitory  ganglia,  and 
only  occurs  after  poisoning  by  the  muscarine  group  of  poisons.  This  condition  may 
be  recognised  by  the  fact  that  contraction  may  be  excited  by  mechanical  and  electrical 
stimuli  or  by  the  application  of  atropine  solution  ;  the  latter  paralyses  the  inhibitory 
nervous  centres,  and  therefore  sets  the  mechanism  going  again.  The  diastole  of  para- 
lysis is  the  most  frequent  form  of  death.  It  may  readily  be  distinguished  from  the 
muscarine  diastole ;  for  in  muscarine  diastole  the  heart  is  full  of  blood  and  larger 
than  normal,  but  in  the  paralytic  form  the  heart  is  not  fully  extended,  besides  which, 
although,  if  normal  blood  replace  that  which  is  poisoned,  the  beats  may  be  restored 
for  a  short  time,  the  response  is  incomplete,  and  the  end  is  the  same  ;  besides  which 
atropine  does  not  restore  the  beats.  The  diastole  of  paralysis  may  depend  on  para- 
lysis of  the  so-called  excito-motor  ganglia  (as  with  iodal),  or  from  jiaralysis  of  the 
muscular  structure  (as  with  copper). 

Tlie  heart  at  the  height  of  the  poisoning  stops  in  systole. 

2.  Arrest  in  systole.— The  systole  preceding  the  arrest  is  far  stronger  than 
noimal,  the  ventricle  often  contracting  up  into  a  little  lump.  Contraction  of  this 
kind  is  8i)ecially  to  be  seen  in  poisoning  by  digitalis.  In  poboning  by  digitalis  the 
ventricle  is  arrested  before  the  auricle ;  in  muscarine  poisoning  the  auricle  stops 
before  the  ventricle.  If  the  reservoir  of  Williams'  apparatus  is  raised  so  as  to 
increase  the  pressure  within  the  ventricle  the  beat  may  be  restored  for  a  time,  to 
again  cease. 

A  frog's  heart  under  the  influence  of  any  poison  may  be  finally  divided  into 
pieces  so  as  to  ascertain  if  any  parts  still  contract ;  the  significance  of  this  is,  that 
the  particular  ganglion  supplying  that  portion  of  the  heart  has  not  been  affected  :  the 
chief  ganglia  to  be  looked  for  are  Remak's,  on  the  boundary  of  the  sinus  and  auricle  ; 
Ludwig's,  on  the  auricle  and  the  septum  of  the  auricle  ;  Bidder's,  on  the  atrioventri- 
cular border,  especially  in  the  valves  ;  and  Dogiel's  ganglion,  between  the  muscular 
fibres.  According  to  Dogiel,  ]K>isons  acting  like  muscarine  aff'ect  every  portion  of  the 
heart,  and  atropine  restores  the  contractile  power  of  every  portion. 

Jacobi's  apparatus.— Glass  canulas  are  introduced  into  the  left  vena  cava  and 
aorta  i-espectively,  the  other  big  vessels  being  ligatured  ;  the  arrangement  is  as  in  the 


I  290 


UFE-TiSTS. 


47 


tigtirc.  Th«  on^  e^nuU  U  conttcctrd  wtlB  nn  induirtibber  tube  n^  atl«;h«d  to  Mar^ 
riott'fl  flasks  by  meiiiis  of  si  Y -piece  ;  the  other  t4>  a  T^pieee  T,  eoDnecti^d  un  the  ou@ 
side  to  »  j^umlt  nietcur^  m&iiometer  ;  tlie  limb  of  t\w  mutomnter  Dearest  the  T-pince 
itf  connected  with  a  pnewnfe  take  8  ;  tbe  other  limb  of  the  m&nometer  is,  as  shown, 
providod  with  a.  recording  Ap(jar&tiii  wUieb  drmwa  &  curve  iu  th«  revolving  cyliuder  C ; 
the  other  side  of  the  T-piece  cousistJi  of  a  tube,  connected  with  a  wider  tub<*  W  ;  into 
this  tits  a  g]&s&  rodf  wLieh  can  be  pushed  in  ami  out ;  thu  i;Ia^  rod  is  no  armxii^  an 
to  leave  a  Irne  capillary  slit  ;  the  farther  tbi^  rod  h  pulled  out  ihc  ea-^ier  the  fluid 
dropA  iuto  V,  the  farther  it  is  pushed  iu  tlie  slower  the  Uquid  drops,  and  therefore 
tbi'  gri^ter  the  pn^^ure.  The  tube  with  the  glass  rod  i^  horizon tal»  and  a  few  mms^ 
liigher  than  the  level  of  tbe  fluid  in  R  ;  tbe  zero  imnt  of  the  mauocueUr  i*  carefully 
adjujcled  to  thiA  kveJ.  If,  iu  tlie  manner  stated^  the  pressure  is  raised ^  the  pref^san^ 
tmbe  8  begins  to  fill  with  the  nutria t  fluid,  and  the  heart  is  comiiollf>d  to  work  at  a 
gndually  Ibcrcaaing  pre^j^ure^  and  Ihi^  pressure  nmy  be  registered  on  the  kyuiograpb 
hf  ocRDpanson  of  tbe  tracing  with  tbai  i>f  the  ^'  time  curve  -^  Z. 


Jacobi*s  Apparatus, 


Jaeobi  has  experinieuted  with  tbe  prei^ures  in  the  aorta  and  the  auncle  of  luge 
frogs,  and  has  been  able  to  nearly  imitate  the  natui-al  pressure  in  tbe  isolated  beiart. 
If  the  latter  works  with  a  difl'erence  in  level  of  10-20  mm.  the  ventricle  drives  the 
fluid  into  the  pressure  tub*  50-66  cm,  and  tbe  fluid  droika  into  the  little  syphon  V 
regidarly  with  each  systole^  two  or  thiii^e  drops  escapirig,  that  is.  with  Urn  pialfiatious 
from  1*0*1*5  (Jfrma.,  which  with  a  height  of  50  cm*  corresponds  to  work  of  50-7rt 
grnis. 

Jacobi  ingeniously  registers  graphically  the  amount  of  fluid  flowing  in  relation 
to  time^  pre^sTire,  and  pulse  as  follows  : — Around  the  little  glass  rod  is  wound  a  uioiat 
slired  of  wool,  leading  the  liquid  into  a  ismaU  glass  vessel  syphon  shaped^  V,  which  is 
bakneed  at  oi»e  i?nd  of  a  slender  rod  g,  equilibrinm  being  obtaiiml  by  a  eouuterjioise  ] 
the  little  vei^sel  when  full  rapidly  empties  itself  by  ^ypbon  aettott,  and  hence  is  in 
intermittent  vibration  ;  these  vibrntiona  are  recorded  graphically  by  breaking  and 
middng  contact  at  p  with  a  galvanic  battery  arrangement,  arid  by  means  of  the 
niagiiet.  at  M  the  attached  marker  draws  a  line  on  the  revolving  cylinder  C,  at  the 
aanie  moment  lines  are  drawn  by  the  markers  A  and  Z.  By  means  of  this  instrument 
either  normal  or  pmaoaied  flmd  may  be  put  into  the  iaolateil  heart,  and  tbe  etfedtti 
thus  graphically  registered. 


48  poisons:  theib  effects  and  detection.       [§  30,  31. 

§  80.  The  effect  of  polBons  on  the  iris. —Several  poisons  affect  the  pnpil,  causing 
either  contraction  or  dictation.  The  most  suitable  animal  is  the  cat,  the  pupil  of 
the  cat  readily  showing  either  state. 

Toxic  myoeifl,  or  toxic  contraction  of  the  pnpil.— There  are  two  forms  of  toxic 
myosis,  one  of  which  is  central  in  its  origin.  In  this  form,  should  the  poison  be 
applied  to  the  eye  itself,  no  marked  contraction  follows  ;  the  poison  must  be  swallowed 
or  iigected  Rubcutaneously  to  produce  an  effect  The  contraction  remains  until 
death. 

The  contraction  in  such  a  case  is  considered  to  be  due  to  a  paralysis  of  the  dilata- 
tion centre;  it  is  a  *'  myosis  paralytica  centralis -y  the  best  example  of  this  is  the 
contraction  of  the  pupil  caused  by  morphine. 

In  the  second  case  the  poison,  whether  applied  direct  to  the  eye  or  entering  the 
circulation  by  subcutaneous  injection,  contracts  the  pupil ;  the  contraction  persists  if 
the  eye  is  extirpated,  but  in  all  cases  the  contraction  may  be  changed  into  dilatation 
by  the  use  of  atropine.  An  example  of  this  kind  of  myosis  is  the  action  of  muscarine. 
It  is  dependent  on  the  stimulation  of  the  ends  of  the  nerves  which  contract  the  pupil, 
especially  the  ends  of  the  nervus  oeulomolariua  supplying  the  sphincter  iridis ;  this 
form  of  myosis  is  called  myosis  spastica  periphera.  A  variety  of  this  form  is  the  myosis 
spastica  musctUaris,  depending  on  stimulation  of  the  muse,  sphincter  iridis,  seen  in 
poisoning  by  physostigmine.  This  causes  strong  contraction  of  the  pupil  when  locally 
applied  ;  the  contraction  is  not  influenced  by  small  local  applications  of  atropine,  but 
it  may  be  changed  to  dilatation  by  high  doses.  Subcutaneous  injection  of  small  doses 
of  physostigmine  does  not  alter  the  pupil,  but  large  poisonous  doses  contract  the  pupil 
in  a  marked  manner. 

Toxic  mydriasis,  or  toxic  dilatation  of  the  pnpil.— The  following  varieties  are 
to  be  noticed:— 

1.  Toxic  doses  taken  by  the  mouth  or  given  by  subcutaneous  injection  give  rise 
to  strong  dilatation  ;  this  vanishes  before  death,  giving  place  to  moderate  contraction. 
This  form  is  due  to  stimulation  of  the  dilatation  centre,  later  passing  into  ])aralysis. 
An  example  is  found  in  the  action  of  aconite. 

2.  After  subcutaneous  or  local  application,  a  dilatation  neutralised  by  physostig- 
mine in  moderate  doses.     This  is  characteristic  of  )3-tetrahydronaphthylamine. 

3.  After  subcutaneous  injection,  or  if  applied  locally  in  very  small  doses,  dilatation 
occurs  persisting  to  death.  Large  doses  of  physostigmine  neuti-alise  the  dilatation,  but 
it  is  not  influenced  by  muscarine  or  pilocarpine :  this  form  is  characteristic  of  atropine, 
and  it  has  been  called  mydriasis  paralytica  periphera. 


VL— General  Method  of  Procedure  in  Searching* 
for  Poison. 

§  31.  Mineral  substances,  or  liquids  containing  only  inorganic 
matters,  can  cause  no  possible  difficulty  to  any  one  who  is  practised 
in  analytical  investigation;  but  it  is  otherwise  with  organic  fluids  or 
solids. 

The  first  thing  to  be  done  is  to  note  accurately  the  manner  in  which 
the  samples  have  been  packed^  whether  the  seals  have  been  tampered 
with,  whether  the  vessels  or  wrappers  themselves  are  likely  to  have 
contaminated  the  article  sent ;  and  then  to  make  a  very  careful  observa- 


\ 


§3«-l 


PROCSDURE  IN  8EABCHINQ   FOR  t>OISON, 


49 


tion  of  the  appearance^  bid  ell,  colour^  and  reaction  of  the  matters^  not 
forgetting  to  take  the  weight,  if  solid — the  volume,  if  liquid.  All  these 
are  obvious  precautions,  requiring  no  particular  directions. 

If  the  abject  of  research  is^  the  stomach  and  its  coateuts,  the  con  ten  is 
should  be  carefully  transferred  to  a  tall  conical  glaae ;  the  organ  cut 
opeti^  spread  out  on  a  sheet  of  gla^s^  and  examined  minutely  by  a  len8, 
picking  out  any  suspicious- looking  substance  for  closer  observation. 
The  mucous  membniue  should  now  be  well  cleansed  by  the  aid  of  a 
wash-bottle,  and  if  there  is  any  necesaity  for  destroying  the  stomach,  it 
may  be  essential  in  important  cases  to  have  it  photographed ,  The 
washings  bavmg  been  added  to  the  couteut«  of  the  stomach,  the  sedi- 
ment m  separated  and  submitted  to  inspection^  for  it  must  be  remembered 
that,  irrespective  of  the  discovery  of  pobon»  a  knowledge  of  the  nature 
of  the  food  last  eaten  by  the  deceased  may  he  of  extreme  value. 

If  the  death  has  really  taken  place  from  disease,  and  not  from 
poiBon,  or  if  it  haa  been  caused  by  poison,  and  yet  no  definite  hint  of  the 
partioular  poison  can  be  obtained  either  by  the  sympteius  or  by  the 
'  attendant  circumstances,  the  analyst  has  the  difficult  task  of  endeavour- 
ing to  initiate  a  process  of  analysis  which  will  be  likely  to  discover  any 
poison  in  the  animal,  vegetable,  or  mineral  kingdom.  For  this  purpose 
the  following  process  has  been  devised,  which  differs  from  those  published 
at  an  earlier  date  mainly  in  the  prominence  given  to  operations  iu  a 
high  vacuum,  and  the  utilisation  of  biological  experiment  as  a  matter  of 
routine.  Taking  one  of  the  most  difficult  cases  that  can  occur — viz., 
one  in  which  a  small  quantity  only  of  an  organic  solid  or  fluid  is  available 
— the  best  method  of  procedure  is  the  following : — 

1.  Distillation  in  a  vacuum  at  a  low  temperature* 

2.  Collecting  the  volatile  products. 

3.  Dehydrating  the  organic  substances. 

4.  Dissolving  out  from  the  dry  mass  fatty  matters  and  alkaloids, 
glucosidea,  etc.,  by  ethereal  and  alcohol ic  solvents. 

5.  Destroying  organic  matter  and  searching  for  metals. 

A  small  ixjrtion  is  reserved  and  examined  microscopically,  and,  if 
thought  desirable,  submitted  to  various  '*  cultivation "  experiuients* 
The  greater  portion  is  at  once  examined  for  volatile  matters,  and  having 
been  placed  iu  a  strong  flask,  and,  if  neutral  or  alkaline,  feebly  acidulated 
with  tartaric  acid,  connected  with  a  second  or  receiving  flask  by  glass 
tubing  and  caoutchouc  corks.  The  caoutchouc  cork  of  the  receiving- 
flask  has  a  double  perforation,  so  as  to  be  able,  by  a  second  bit  of  angle 
tubings  to  be  connected  with  the  mercury  purap  described  in  theauthor*a 
work  on  **  Foods,"  the  figure  of  which  is  here  repeated  (see  the 
accompanying  figure).  With  a  good  water-pump  having  a  sutUeient 
length  of  fall-tuhei  a  vaeitum  may  be  also  obtained  that  for  practical 

4 


31.] 


PROCSD0KE  IN  SEARCHING  fOR   POrSON. 


51 


action  of  s^uy  ejEternal  heat;  but  tf  this  is  too  slow,  the  faak  uontaiDing 
Ihe  aubBtaDces  or  liquid  under  examination  may  be  gently  heatad  bj  a 
water-bath :  water,  volatile  oils,  a  variety  of  volatile  aabstances,  such  as 
prusaic  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  phosphoms,  etc.,  if  present,  will  distil 
over.  It  will  be  well  to  free  in  this  way  the  substance^  as  much  as 
possible^  from  volatile  matters  and  water.  When  no  more  will  come 
over,  the  distillate  may  be  carefully  examined  by  redistillation  and  the 
various  appropriate  tests, 

Tiie  next  step  ia  to  dry  the  Btimple  thoroughly*  This  is  best  effected 
also  in  a  vacuimi  by  the  use  of  tlie  same  apparatus,  only  this  time  the 
receiviug-flask  is  to  be  imlf  filled  with  Btrong  sulphuric  acid.  By  now 
applying  very  gentle  heat  to  the  fij-st  flask,  and  cooling  the  sulphuric 
acid  receiver,  even  such  substances  as  the  liver  in  twenty-four  hours 
may  be  obtained  dry  enough  to  powder. 

Having  by  these  means  obtained  a  nearly  dry 
friable  mELsa,  it  is  reduced  to  a  coarse  powder,  and 
extracted  with  petroleum  ether,  and  triaated  as  under 
the  special  section  for  Alkaloids  and  Glucosides  (see 
Index), 

It  mu^t  also  be  remembered  that  there  are  a  few 
metallic  compounds  (as,  for  example,  corrosive  sub- 
limate) which  are  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ethereal 
solvents,  aiid  must  not  be  overlooked, 

The  residue,  after  being  thus  acted  upon  succes- 
sively by  petroleum,  by  alcohol,  and  by  ether,  is  both 

water-free  and  fat-free,  and  also  devoid  of  all  organic  nmucrBed   in   mer- 
I  J       '     '   1  J     J.        1  '       cury,  whicb  tlio  deep 

poisonous  bases  and  principles,  and  it  only  remains  rrroovo  recoivca, 

to  treat  it  for  metals,  various  processes  for  which  are 

as  follows^     These  proceisB6fi  have  been  devised  chiefly  for  the  detection 

of  arsenic  and  antimony^  but  evidently  may  be   used,  with  obvious 

limitations,  for  most  mineral  matters* 

A  very  fair  and  complete  analysis  may  he  made  from  a  small  amount 

of  material.     The  process  is,  however,  somewhat  faulty  in  reference  to 

phosphorus,  and  also  to  oxalic  acid  and  the  oxalates ;  these  poison^  if 

suspected,  should  be  specially  searched  for  in  the  manner  to  be  more 

particularly  described  in  tlie  sections  treating  of  them*     In  most  cases 

there  is  sufticient  material  to  allow  of  division  into  three  part^ — one  for 

organic  poisons  generaliy,  one  for  inorganic,  and  a  third  for  reserve  in 

case  of  accident.     When  such  is  the  case,  altliough,  for  organic  principteB, 

the  process  of  vacuum  distilhition  just  described  still  hold  a  good,  it  will 

be  very  much  the  most  convenient  way  not  to  nse  that   portion    for 

metals,  hut  to  operate  on  the  portion  reserved  for  the  inorganic  poisous 

as  follows,  by  destruction  of  the  organic  matter. 


Thb  figure  islrotn 
**Foc«k^  B  is  a 
h^ll^ar^  whi(:h  eau 
he  aaai'ted  by  a  cork 
to  u  coudensev  ;  E  is 
made  of  ii-on  ;  the 
[iiD  of  the  belKjar  is 


52  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  32. 

METHODS  OF  DESTROYING  ORGANIC  MATTER  WHEN 
SEARCHING  FOR  MINERAL  POISONS  (ESPECIALLY 
ARSENIC). 

§  32.  (A)  Destruction  by  heat. — Of  all  methods,  destroying  by  heat 
alone  or  in  a  current  of  oxygen  is  the  most  perfect ;  always  provided 
that  the  apparatus  is  so  arranged  that  volatile  metallic  vapours  can  be 
condensed  or  otherwise  recovered. 

G.  Bertrand,*  in  researches  on  the  presence  of  arsenic  in  the  animal 
tissues,  burns  the  organic  matter  by  means  of  compressed  oxygen  in 
Berthelot's  calorimetric  bomb.  From  1-2  grms.  of  the  substance, 
previously  dried,  is  placed  in  the  bomb ;  and  the  combustion  is  initiated 
by  a  very  small  shred  of  fulminating  cotton  in  a  platinum  loop,  through 
which  is  passed  an  electric  current. 

Where  necessary,  the  product  of  several  combustions  is  acciimulated 
in  the  same  bomb.  The  bomb  is  then  washed  out  with  water.  The 
water  contains  traces  of  nitric  acid  produced  in  the  combustion,  which 
it  is  usually  best  to  evaporate  off. 

The  objection  to  the  process  is  the  expense  of  the  apparatus,  the 
cheaper  enamelled  bombs  in  commerce,  according  to  Bertrand,  always 
containing  traces  of  arsenic ;  besides  which,  only  a  very  small  quantity 
of  the  substance  can  be  dealt  with  at  one  operation.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  advantages  are  obvious.  The  combustion  is  complete,  and  a  solution 
can  be  readily  obtained  suitable  for  treatment  by  hydric  sulphide  or  by 
Marsh's  apparatus. 

Verryken  t  places  5-10  grms.  of  the  previously  dried  organic  matter 
in  a  combustion  tube,  into  which  is  led  dry  oxygen  by  three  small  tubes 
of  different  length,  in  order  to  distribute  the  gas  equally ;  the  tube  is 
connected  with  a  series  of  bulbs  charged  with  water.  The  tube  is  very 
carefully  heated  to  a  dull  red  heat  on  each  side  of  the  substance ;  then 
the  substance  itself  is  heated  very  carefully,  in  such  a  way  as  to 
avoid  brisk  inflammation  of  the  mass ;  on  cooling,  the  tube  is  washed 
out  with  hot  nitric  acid,  the  water  in  the  bulbs  added,  and  thus  a  nitric 
acid  solution  obtained. 

In  the  method  of  Woehler  and  Siebold,  the  matters,  suitably  divided, 
are  heated  in  a  porcelain  dish  with  their  weight  of  nitric  acid  until 
an  homogeneous  mass  has  been  obtained,  then  the  acid  is  neutralised, 
by  soda,  potash,  ammonia,  or  lime,  and  evaporated  to  dryness.  The 
product  is  now  cast  in  small  portions  at  a  time  into  a  porcelain  crucible 
brought  to  a  dull  red  heat.     The  ultimate  mass,  which  should  be  of  a 

*  G.  Bertrand,  * '  Emploi  de  la  bombe  calorimetrique  pour  demontrer  I'existence 
de  Tarsenic  dans  Torganisme,"  Camptes  Bend.,  1903. 
+  Journ.  depharm,  iVAnvers,  1872. 


§  32-1        PROCKOURB  IN  SKARCHING   FOR   MINERAL   POISONS. 


S3 


pure  white  colour,  is  then  di^olved  in  boiling  water  and  a  HolutioD 
obtained  absolutely  free  from  organic  matter.  According  to  A.  Gautier, 
this  method  should  not  be  used  in  reaearches  on  arsenic,  the  loss  of 
arsenic  being  considerable. 

Sfimc  method,— In  this  method  the  organic  matters^  iutimately  mixed 
with  half  their  weight  of  pure  lime  or  pure  magneflia,  are  burned  up  in 
a  niutHef  and  the  proihiet  treated  with  nitric  or  hjdrochlorie  acid  until 
dissolved.  The  process  has  been  used  in  researches  on  malt  and  on 
coal,  and  it  is  titated  no  arsenic  is  lost;  but  it  haa  not  been  used  in 
other  toxioologioal  investigations. 

X  Ogim^s  met  hod.* — The  organic  matter  (viscera,  ejj>)  is  finely 
dividcfl  and  made  into  a  soupy  mass  by  the  addition  of  water,  and 
introduced  into  a  large  Hask  ;  about  j\y  of  the  weight  of  the  organic 
substance  of  potaasie  chlorate  is  added.  Hydruchlorie  acid  gas  produced 
by  the  action  oF  pure  sulphuric  acid  on  pure  hydrochloric  acid  is  passed 
through  the  liquid,  the  gas  finally  escaping  being  led  through  a  little 
water  t^  arr^t  possible  traces  of  arsenic  chloride.  As  soon  as  yellow 
vapours  are  seen  above  the  lii|uid  the  current  of  gas  is  stopped,  the 
process  of  destruction  going  on  now  without  farther  assistance.  The 
end  of  the  reaction  is  indicated  by  the  yellow  colour  of  the  liquid.  The 
insoluble  matters  are  filtered  ofT,  and,  if  desired,  may  he  treated  by  one 
or  other  of  the  dry  methods  ;  but  it  can  be  shown  that,  as  a  rule,  thej 
are  destitute  of  poisonous  metals.  The  destruction  is  rapid,  500  to 
1000  grms,  of  organic  matter  being  destroyed  within  the  hour, 

A,  lV//»Vrff*t  Tfiethod. — Villiers  uses  the  salts  of  mangimese.  The 
substances^  made  into  the  consistence  of  porridge  by  the  addition  of 
hydrochloric  acid  diluted  with  from  2-3  times  its  volume  of  water,  are 
hitroduced  into  a  suitable  Sask,  which  has  a  cork  carrying  a  funnel 
provided  with  ii  stopcock  and  a  tube,  the  end  of  which  dips  into  water. 
Through  the  funnel  is  gradually  intro<iuced  a  solution  of  a  manganese 
salt  and  a  little  nitric  acid,  a  regulated  heat  being  nt  the  same  time 
applied ;  the  gases  evolved  are  nitrogen  and  carlwn  dioxide,  hence  the 
products  are  without  odour ;  the  process  is  even  more  rapid  than  that 
of  Ogier,  In  researches  for  arsenic  it  is  obviously  nec^sary  to  take 
accurately  weighed  or  measured  i| nan ti  ties  of  the  refigenl*(,  aud,  if  arsenic 
is  found,  to  make  with  equal  quantities  of  the  reagents  a  blank 
experiment  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  their  freedom  from  arsenic, 

Procem  </  Armafid  GauHen *—G9,uihr  has  revived  the  old  process 
of  destruction  of  organic  matter  by  sulphuric  and  nitric  acids,  with 
improvements  in  detail. 

*'  Tt'mit*  dp  thimie  tojnmditff^itfti.et  Paris,  ISftO, 
t  A*  Oftutifir,  Bull,  Spe,  chim,,  190S. 


54  POISONS  :  THEIR   EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  32 

Four  grms.  of  pure  sulphuric  acid  and  40  grms.  of  nitric  acid 
(1*42  sp.  gr.)  are  added  to  100  grms.  of  the  organic  matter  in  a 
porcelain  dish.  This  is  carefully  heated  until  the  entire  mass  assumes 
a  chocolate  colour ;  30  additional  grms.  of  nitric  acid  are  added  little 
by  little,  taking  care  that  before  the  addition  of  a  fresh  quantity  the 
matters  have  a  brown  tint;  after  the  addition  of  the  final  quantity, 
the  heat  is  continued  until  the  contents  are  almost  black,  with 
commencing  carbonisation. 

Next,  12  more  grms.  of  nitric  acid,  three  successive  times  are  added, 
after  each  addition  pushing  the  carbonisation  still  farther.  The  operation 
is  finished  when  no  more  fumes  are  evolved  and  the  carbon  detaches  itself 
from  the  dish.  The  mass  is  now  rubbed  to  a  powder  in  the  dish  itself 
by  means  of  a  pestle,  and  exhausted  with  from  250  to  300  c.c.  of  boiling 
water.  This,  after  being  filtered,  contains  the  metals  ;  some  sulphurous 
acid  is  added,  and  the  whole  is  submitted  to  a  current  of  SHg  for  3 
hours,  first  at  a  temperature  of  lOO^C.  and  then  at  ordinary  temperatures. 
100  grms.  of  muscle  leave  from  2*5  to  3  grms.  of  carbon.  The  quantity 
of  acid  used  in  ordinary  cases  is  therefore  4  grms.  of  sulphuric  acid 
and  106  of  nitric  acid ;  but  should  the  matters  be  very  fatty,  more 
nitric  acid  is  recommended. 

According  to  Gautier,  the  nitric  acid  acts  on  the  chlorides, 
forming  a  nitro-hydrochloric  acid,  very  poor  in  the  latter  (hydro- 
chloric) acid,  so  that  the  chlorine  is  expelled  with  the  nitrous 
products  without  a  trace  of  arsenic  chloride  being  formed.  The 
excess  of  nitric  acid  also  effectually  prevents  the  formation  of 
arsenic  sulphide. 

PagePs  process, — The  older  processes  in  which  arsenic  is  distilled 
over  as  chloride  of  arsenic,  according  to  the  researches  of  Gautier,  do 
not  yield  good  results.  Schlagdenkaufen  and  Pagel  have,  however, 
elaborated  a  process  in  which  they  state  that  in  all  cases  the  total 
amount  of  arsenic  may  be  recovered  in  the  form  of  chloride. 

The  suspected  organic  matters  are  placed  in  a  tubulated  retort 
with  a  mixture  of  two  parts  of  pure  sodium  chloride  and  one  part  of 
potassium  bichromate ;  by  means  of  a  funnel  tube  provided  with  stopcock, 
pure  sulphuric  acid  is  allowed  to  drop  little  by  little  on  to  the  mixture. 
A  violent  reaction  occurs,  chromous  chloride  (CrOgClg)  gas  being  pro- 
duced ;  the  vapours  are  caused  to  pass  first  into  a  flask  cooled  with 
water,  then  through  bulbs  or  other  apparatus,  the  final  portion  of  which 
is  charged  with  a  weak  solution  of  potash.  The  action  is  aided  by 
heat ;  the  addition  of  sulphuric  acid  is  continued  until  no  more  yellow 
vapours  are  produced  and  the  carbon  disappears.  The  gas  is  decom- 
posed by  the  first  washing  of  water  into  hydrochloric  acid  and  chromic 
acid,  CrOgClj  +  HjO  =  CrOg  +  2HC1.     The  heat  being  continued,  sulphur 


§  32.]        PEOCEDURE  IN   SEARGHIHG    FOR  MINERAL  POISONS. 


55 


dioxide  is  produced,  which,  in  its  tum^  reduces  the  chromic  acid.  The 
final  green  Bolution,  with  the  various  washing  waters,  are  freed  from 
sulphur  dioxide  and  submitted  to  hydric  fiiilphiile,  while  the  non- 
volatile  metalt  are  tested  for  in  the  residue  remaining  in  the  fiask, 
the  residue  for  this  purpose  being  exhausted  with  hot  water,  and  the 
solution   filtered. 

In  all  cases  the  amount  of  acid  it j  of  the  solution  of  the  inorganic 
salts  should  be  ascertained  by  titrating  with  normal  soda  an  aliquot 
part  of  the  same. 

The  liquid  is  now  satumted  with  a  current  of  gaseous  sulphuretted 
hydrogen  until  it  smells  strongly  of  the  gas.  The  flask  should  now  be 
corked  and  set  aside  for  at  least  twelve  hours,  any  precipitate  is  Altered 
off,  the  liquid  is  ishakeri  and  warmed  to  expel  the  excess  of  Bulpbiiretted 
hydrogen,  Bodic  acetate  is  now  added  in  slight  excess  of  the  acidity, 
as  determined  by  the  titration  above  mentioned,  so  as  to  replace  the 
mineral  acid  by  acetic  acid.  For  every  10  c.c,  of  normal  soda  1*36 
grra.  of  sodic  acetate  in  theory  would  exactly  replace  the  mineral  acid. 
For  example,  supposing  that  the  original  liquid  measured  510  c.c, 
10  c,c.  of  which  was  neutralised  by  5  c.e,  of  normal  soda,  then  the 
proper  quantity  to  add  of  sodic  acetate  to  the  500  c.c,  would  be  34 
gnaas.  to  exactly  replace  the  acid,  and  an  extra  couple  of  grms.  so  as  to 
ensure  an  excess ;  in  all  36  grms*  The  liquid  is  now  again  saturated 
with  sulphuretted  hydrogen  in  order  to  throw  down  any  zinc  as 
sulphide. 

Should  a  precipitate  occur,  this  is  filtered  off,  and  the  filtrate 
saturated  with  aramonium  sulphide. 

(a)  Frectpilate  from  acid  H,^  soluHoih — From  the  acid  solution, 
the  sulphide  of  a  large  number  of  substances  may  theoretically  be 
present  in  the  precipitate,  ejj,  amenic,  antimony,  tin^  germauiimi, 
molybdenum,  selenium,  tellurium,  gold,  platinum^  iridium,  silrer, 
mercury,  lead,  bismuth,  copper,  cadmium,  palladium,  osmium,  rhodium^ 
and  ruthenium ;  but  it  is  obvious  that  many  of  the  above  substances 
are  not  likely  to  occur  in  a  routine  toxicological  investigation.  These 
snip  hid  e&  are  treated  with  ammonium  sulphide,  which  dissolves  the 
members  of  the  above  group  up  to  and  includiDg  iridium,  and  leaves 
insoluble  the  remainder,  which  may  be  searched  for  in  the  ordinary 
manner  (see  ^eoJ,  Merem-yt  etc.). 

With  regard  to  the  sulphides  soluble  in  ammonium  sulphide,  we 
nted  only  here  consider  tin,  antimony,  and  arsenic,  and  these  are  best 
Beparated  by  Carnot's  method.*  The  ammonium  sulphide  solution  is 
made  acid  by  means  of  HCl,  and  the  dissolved  sulphides  {with  sulphur) 
sre  thrown  down  j   these  are  collected  on   a   filter,  and   dissolved   by 


56 


POISONS:  THDR  KFFECTS  AMD  DETECTIOM. 


[§  33- 


means  of  either  HCl  and  potasaic  chlorate  or  HCl  with  a  little  uttric 
acid;  to  the  solution  m  added  ammonium  oxalate  and  ammonia^  but 
not  in  sufficient  quantity  to  form  a  precipitote  Tlie  cle^r  solution  is 
neated  to  ebullition  and  a  solntion  of  sodic  hyposulphite  added ;  this 
throws  down  {with  sulphur)  the  red  sulphide  of  uutimony,  should 
antimony  be  present  On  separating  the  precipitate  by  filtration  the 
filtrate  is  made  a«id  by  hydrochloric  acid,  and  a  current  of  hydric 
sulphide  passed  through^  and  well  boiled  to  get  rid  of  sulphur  dioxide; 
auy  arsenic  is  precipitated  as  yellow  sulphide,  and  any  tin  remains  in 
solution ;  the  latter  may  be  separated  as  bisulphide  by  saturating  the 
filtrate  with  ammonia,  then  adding  ammonium  sulphide,  and  after  a  few 
minutes,  acetic  acid. 

(b)  PreHpitate/rtmi  acetie  H^S  mitdum.     See  Zine. 

(c)  Precipitate  from  ammomum  mdphide.  See  Uhrommm^  Nickel, 
Cobalt,  etc, 

(d)  Examine  the  filtmte  for  alkalies  and  alkaline  earths.  Any 
residue  remaining  after  destroying  organic  matter  and  dissolving  in 
acids  may  be  specially  treated  for  the  detection  of  silver  and  barium 
salts,  should  th^e  be  present  in  an  insoluble  form. 

The  residue  is  dried  and  intimately  mixed  with  three  times  ita 
weight  of  a  mixture  containiug  two  partfl  of  sodio  nitrate  and  one  part 
of  sodium  hydrate*  This  is  placed,  little  by  little,  m  a  red-hot  porcelain 
crucible  and  melted.  The  melted  mass  is  cooled,  dissolved  in  a  little 
water,  a  current  of  CO^  passed  through  the  solution  to  convert 
any  caustic  soda  into  carbonate,  and  the  solution  boiled*  The 
insoluble  portion  cousista  of  carbonates  of  lead  and  baryta,  and 
of  nietallic  silver  The  mixture  is  filtered  ;  the  insoluble  residue  on 
the  filter  is  wiirmed  for  some  time  with  dilute  nitric  acid;  the  solution 
of  nitrates  of  silver,  lead  and  barium  are  concentrated  on  the  water- 
bath  nearly  to  dtyness  so  as  to  get  rid  of  any  excess  of  acid,  and  the 
nitrates  dissolved  in  water ;  then  the  silver  is  precipitated  by  hydro- 
ohloric  acid,  the  lead  by  SH^,  and  the  barium  by  sulphuric  acid. 


VIL— The  Spectroscope  as  an  Aid  to  the  Identification 
of  certain  Poisons. 

g  33,  The  spectra  of  many  of  the  metals,  of  phospbinei  of  arsine, 
and  of  several  other  inorganic  substances,  are  characteristic  and  easily 
obtained* 

It  b,  however,  from  the  employment  of  the  micro-sptetroacQpe  that 
tlie  toxicologist  is  likely  to  gel  most  assistance 


§33] 


SPECTROSCOPIC   APPEAKANCEB   OF   BLOOD. 


57 


Oscar  Bifasch  *  has  ivithiii  the  last  few  years  studied  spectroscopy  in 
relation  to  the  alkaloids  and  organic  poisons.  Some  of  theae,  when 
mixed  with  Froehde^s  reagentj  or  with  sulphuric  acid,  or  with  sulphuric 
acid  and  potaasic  dichrornate,  or  with  uitric  acid,  give  charaoteriBtio 
colonrSj  and  the  resulting  solutions,  when  examined  by  a  spectroscope, 
for  the  most  part  show  absorption  bands ;  these  bands  may,  occasion- 
ally, assist  maty  rial  ly  in  the  identification  of  a  poison.  By  far  the  best 
ap|iarutus  is  a  micro-spectroscope  of  the  Sorby  and  Browning  ty|ie,  to 
which  is  added  an  apparatus  for  measuring  the  position  on  a  scale  of 
the  lineH  and  bands,  Sejbert  and  Kraft  of  Wetzlar  make  an  excellent 
instrument,  in  whioh  a  small  bright  triangle  Is  projected  on  the 
spectrum  ;  thin  can  be  moved  by  a  screw,  so  that  the  apex  may  be 
brought  exactly  in  the  centre  of  any  line  or  band,  sind  its  position 
read  on  an  outside  scale.  The  first 
thing  to  be  done  with  such  an  instru- 
ment is  to  determine  the  position  on 
the  scale  of  the  chief  Fraunhofer 
lines  J  or  of  the  more  characteriatic 
lines  of  the  alkalies  and  alkaline 
earths, t  the  waTe  lengths  of  which 
are  accurately  known*  If,  now,  the 
aeale  divisions  are  set  out  as  absciasse, 
and  the  wave  lengths  in  mil) tenths  of 
a  millimetre  are  made  the  ordlnates 
of  a  diagram,  and  an  equable  curve 
plotted  out,  as  fnily  explained  in  the 
author's  work  on  "  Foods,"  it  is  easy 
to  convert   the   numbers  on  the  scale 

into  wave  lengths,  and  so  make  the  readings  applicable  to  any  spectro- 
scope. For  the  purpose  of  graphical  illustration  the  curve  method  ia 
convenient|  and  ts  adopted  in  the  preceding  diagrams,  all  taken  from 
Oscar  Brasch's  monogmph.  Where  the  curve  is  highest,  the  absorption 
band  is  thickest ;  where  the  curve  is  lowest^  there  the  band  is  weak* 
The  fluid  to  be  examined  is  simply  placed  in  a  watch-glass,  the  watch- 
glasB  resting  on  the  microscope  stand. 

*  Uiib$r  Venemdbarkeii  dtr  Speciroseopie  zur  l^niersth^'iditng  def  FitrltfpifWId- 
fimwn  rfrr  Oiftt  im  Iniermu  dgr/or^nMselmi  Ch^tiit^  Darpat»  1890» 

t  Th«  alkalies  t^uA  earths  used  for  this  purfTOsef  with  their  wave  lettgths,  are  m 
foUciwa :  KC1»  a  line  in  the  red  X  770,  in  the  violet  x  401,  Lithium  chloride,  »d 
liae,  670 '5  ;  sodium  chloride,  yellow,  589  ;  strontium  chlorides,  line  lu  the  hlwa^  401. 
It  ia  iilso  HBciul  to  mea^are  the  gr^en  Hae  of  thallium  chloride  =  535* 

ColliS|  Proc,  Rify,  Soc^  \kicL  25 »  IdOS^  recdtumeada  &  vacuum  ttihe  eharged  with 
hjfdrogeu,  helium^  and  mercury  vapour ;  thia  gives  no  le^  thia  15  lines  from  the  rwi 
fle  (700-68)  to  H  iu  the  violet  {434'1). 


CURVES  INDICATING  THE  POSITION  OP  ABSORPTION  BANDS 
ON  TREATING  CERTAIN  ALKALOIDS  WITH  KEAGENTB. 

H        G  F  bB     D   CB  A  H        a  F  bB     B   OB  A 


mmiimmiamttt^t  m  ^mf^ 


^■'■'    ■•'    '    ' 


l-n  ■■Mil  lr^i.|lPM.Il  laft 


H        G  n   CB  A  H        G  F  bE     D   CB  A 

NOTES  Tu  I  URV  EH  INDICATING  ABSORPTION  BANDS. 

fitryclinine^  ti'^ated  with  sulphuric  acid  and  potas^ic  dichromAte  ^riolet). 
Brucine,  tieated  with  {Kitassic  nitrate  and  Bulphuric  acid  (clfeftTr«a)» 
Quehnieliiiie,  treated  with  vanadium  sulphate  {dark  blue). 
Quinine,  VogeTtt  reactioji  (red)* 
CAffeiriGp  Marexidiimction  (violet- red )» 
DelpMnoidin^  Ffoehdo'a  reagent  (cherry -red). 
Veratriue,  treated  with  TOljmuric  acid  (straw  yellow), 
t,  ,t  (cherry-red), 

„  M  I'  (carajine-fed)i 

Ventriue,  Furftirol  reaction  (blue-violetj. 
Sahadillin,  treated  witfi  sulphuric  acid  (r«d), 
Veratroidine^        ,,  ,,  (brown*  fed )» 

Jerrine,  Furfbrol  reacti^m  (blue). 
Sabadme      ,,  „       (bloi?), 

Sabodiiief  treated  with  nuJphiiric  acid  (cberry-red), 
Phyaoitigmine,     „  .,  (grass-green). 

MorphiiK?,  treats  witb  Fro«hde*»  reagent  and  aQgar  (dark  ^en). 
N^nTotitte,  tr«>aied  with  a  mixture  of  sulphuric  acid  and  Qitric  acid  (30  dropa  of  ' 

uulphtsrie  to  1  drop  of  tiitric),  (red). 
Cktddnn,  treated  with  Froehde'a  reagent  and  sugar  (dark  violet), 
Pap«iverin(«»  treated  with  Frochde'e  reagent  (green -blue). 
iftopiinariii,  ,,  ,,  (violet-r^)* 

Oh«Bdoixlii,  ,t  sulphate  of  vanadium  (dark  green )^ 

Soliuiui,  t ,  iulphuric  acid  and  allowed  to  Ataiid  4  hours  ( bf own-red). 

XHj^talini  «;         ErdmAnn'a  reagont  (red). 

AmUnei  1^         sulphuric  add  and  potoa^c  dichronute  (blue). 


§34.] 


SPECTROSCOPIC   APPEARANCES  OF  BLOOD. 


S9 


The  wave  lengths  corresponding  to  the  numberB  on  the  scale  in  the 
diagram  are  as  follows  r^^ — 


W.L. 

W.L. 

a 

732 

4 

510-2 

1 

e&6 

5 

480-0 

2 

589-2 

0 

4SS 

s 

&49^S 

7 

438 

Examination  of  Blood,  or  of  Blood-Stains. 

§  34.  Spots,  supposed  to  be  blood— whether  on  linen,  walls,  or 
weapons — should,  in  any  important  case,  be  photographed  before  anj 
chemical  or  microscopical  examination  is  undertaken.  Blood-spota, 
according  to  the  nature  of  the  material  to  which  they  are  adherent, 
have  certain  naked-eye  peculiarities — e.g.  blood  on  fabrics,  if  dry,  has 
at  first  a  clear  carmine-red  colour,  and  part  of  it  soaks  into  the  tissue. 
Lf,  however,  the  tissue  has  been  worn  some  time,  or  was  origiunlly 
soiled,  either  from  perspiration,  grease,  or  filth,  the  colour  may  not  be 
obvions  or  very  distinguishable  from  other  stains ;  nevertheless,  the 
stains  always  impart  a  certain  stiffness,  as  from  starch,  to  the  tiasue. 
If  the  blood  has  fallen  on  such  substances  as  wood  or  metal,  the  spot  is 
black,  has  a  bright  glistening  surface,  and,  if  observed  by  a  lens, 
exhibits  radiating  fissures  and  a  sort  of  pattern,  which,  according  to 
some,  is  peculiar  to  each  species ;  so  that  a  skilled  observer  might 
identify  occasionally,  from  the  pattern  alone,  the  animal  whence  the 
blood  was  derived.  The  blood  is  dry  and  brittle,  and  can  often  be 
detached,  or  a  splinter  of  it,  as  it  were,  obtained  The  edges  of  the 
splinter,  if  submitted  to  transmitted  light,  are  observed  to  be  red. 
Blood  upon  iron  Is  frequently  very  intimately  adherent ;  this  is  specially 
the  case  if  the  stain  is  upon  rusty  iron,  for  hseioatin  forms  a  compound 
with  iron  oxide.  Blood  may  also  have  to  be  recovered  from  water  in 
which  soiled  articles  have  been  washed^  or  from  walls,  or  from  the  soil, 
etc.  In  such  cases  the  spot  is  scraped  off  from  walls,  plaster,  or  masonry, 
with  as  little  of  the  foreign  matters  as  may  be.  It  is  also  possible  to 
obtain  the  colouring-matter  of  blood  from  its  solution  in  water,  and 
present  it  for  farther  examination  in  a  eoncentratod  form,  by  the  use  of 
certain  precipitating  agents. 

In  the  following  scheme  for  the  examination  of  blood-stains,  it  is 
presumed  that  only  a  few  spots  of  blood,  or,  in  any  case,  a  small  (quantity, 
is  at  the  analyst's  disposal. 

(1)  The  dried  spot  vs  submitted  to  the  suction  of  a  cold  saturated 
solutbn  of   borax.      This  medium  (recommended  by  Bragendorff)  * 

*  Un^suehimgen  von  Blulspurm  in  Masoltki'i  Mandbuckt  Bd,  i.  Half  band  2. 


6o  POISONS  :  THKIR   KPPKCTS  AND   DETBCTION.  [§  3$. 

does  certainly  dissolve  out  of  linen  and  cloth  blood-colouring  matter 
with  great  facility.  The  best  way  to  steep  the  spots  in  the  solution  is 
to  scrape  the  spot  off  the  fabric,  and  to  digest  it  in  about  a  cubic 
centimetre  of  the  borax  solution,  which  must  not  exceed  40*;  the 
coloured  solution  may  be  placed  in  a  little  glass  cell,  with  parallel  walls, 
'5  centimetre  broad  and  '1  deep,  and  submitted  to  spectroscopic 
examination,  either  by  the  ordinary  spectroscope  or  by  the  micro- 
spectroscope ;  if  the  latter  is  used,  a  very  minute  quantity  can  be 
examined,  even  a  single  drop.  A  better  solvent  is  Riegler's  reagent, 
to  be  described  later.  In  order  to  interpret  the  results  of  this  examina- 
tion properly,  it  will  be  necessary  to  be  intimately  acquainted  with  the 
spectroscopic  appearances  of  both  ancient  and  fresh  blood. 

§  35.  SpectroBCopic  Appearances  of  Blood.— Fresh  blood  defibrin- 
ated,  filtered,  and  examined  in  a  test  tube  or  in  a  suitable  absorption 
cell  by  a  prism  spectroscope  shows,  when  diluted  sufficiently  with  water, 
two  absorption  bands,  the  one  near  the  sodium  line  well  defined,  the 
maximum  shadow  being  at  wave  length  578*1 ;  the  other  in  the  green 
with  somewhat  fluffy  edges,  therefore  less  definite  in  the  green,  the 
centre  of  the  band  being  at  541*7;  this  two-banded  spectrum  is  that 
of  oxyhsBmoglobin.  The  spectrum  is  graphically  represented  in  fig.  1, 
taken  from  J.  Formanek's  paper.* 

On  exposure  of  the  same  solution  to  air,  new  bands  make  their 
appearance ;  these  new  bands  are  those  of  methsemoglobin ;  the  older 
the  solution,  the  more  the  bands  of  methsemoglobin  tend  to  intensify, 
the  more  those  of  oxyhcBmoglobin  fade.  The  spectrum  is,  however, 
with  blood  weeks  or  even  months  old,  always  a  mixture  of  oxyhsemo- 
globin  and  methtcmoglobin ;  the  wave  lengths  of  the  two  methaemo- 
globin  bands  centres  are  respectively  634,  and  a  weak  band  in  the 
green  500*8  (see  fig.  2). 

By  adding  ammonium  sulphide  to  blood  the  spectrum  of  haemoglobin 
(fig.  3)  is  obtained;  it  shows  a  weak  absorption  band  (619*8)  and  a 
broad,  somewhat  diffuse  band  (554*7). 

Oxyheemoglobin  solutions  treated  with  alkalies  suffer  change;  the 
oxyhsemoglobin  is  separated  into  haematin  and  an  albuminous  body. 
The  haematin  is  soluble  in  strong  soda  lye,  and  shows  a  single  band  in 
alcoholic  solution,  which  is  situated  about  X  598*8  (see  fig.  6).  If  this 
alkaline  solution  of  haematin  is  now  treated  with  a  reducing  substance,  a 
third  colouring  substance  makes  its  appearance,  called  by  Hoppe-Seyler, 
who  discovered  it,  by  the  name  of  haemochromogen ;  this  shows  two 
absorption  bands  very  similar  to  haemoglobin,  but  both  bands  are  shifted 
towards  the  violet  end  of  the  spectrum  (X  659*1  and  X  529*2)  (fig.  7). 

*  "Ueber  die  Absori)tion  Spectra  des  Blutfarbstoffe,"  Zeit,  f.  anal,  Chemic, 
1901,  505. 


§35] 


SPBCTKOSCOPIC  APPEARANCES   0?   BLOOD. 


6i 


By  utilising  the  properiies  of  Kydraziu,  which  diisolFeB  the  red 
blood  corpuscles,  and  at  tho  eame  time  is  a  powerful  redtioing  agent, 
lliegler  *  has  suggested  the  best  general  test  for  blood  at  preaent  known, 

Riegler's  reagent  is  prepared  aa  foHowa  :  10  grmB.  of  sodium  hydroxide 
are  dissolved  in  100  cc*  of  water ;  to  this  5  grms.  of  hydraziti  are 
added,  and  the  whole  shaken ;  laatly,  alcohol  of  96-9T  per  cent,  ia 
added  in  equal  volume,  the  mixture  shakeu,  allowed  to  stand  for  two 
hours  and  liltered ;  the  liltrate  is  used  as  the  reagent. 


B    C    « 


^"u;f^"-ff 


r-r-ry-i  '"tK- 


E  b^ 


F 


^^»    ■    !     r- 


«W 


>GCA 


^t^- 


SS& 


--K 


"      tAA 


Of  yhRfmOglobin, 


•^  Hifethnsniogloljjiti  nud 
OxyhiDiuogt&bJIn. 


-^  HurtnoKlobln. 
~  Acid  Hsmailn. 


,  AlkiUlnc  HjetDttln 


(Aleoholto  loliitioQ). 


-1  Biemocibrdinogflii 


{fkcui  iolutloti). 


■-,  Uji*Hmtoporpii|Tin 
t&Hullue  •olDtloii). 


-^  SulphsQiogtciliUu 


Cnj  bon- inoiJ03fldB' 
hmmuglublu^ 


The  reagent  can  lie  added  to  one  or  two  drops  of  blood  in  a  test 
tube,  or  be  used  aa  a  solvent  for  stains  on  wood,  irun,  and  so  forth. 
It  may  altto  be  used  jia  a  reagent  for  blood  in  urine,  milk,  and  other 
fluids,  if  the  blood  is  small  in  quantity.  In  uon-albuminous  ^uidsj  it 
m  advisable  to  add  a  little  albumin,  acidify  with  acetic  acid,  beat  to 
boiling,  and  treat  the  separated  congulum  with  the  reagent* 

The  solution  is  of  a  fine  purple-red  colour  ;  m\d  wliether  the  colouring 

*  ^'Einueaes  Re&geD?^zum  Nacbwtii»  der  Vf^mchiedt^nen  BIutf&rbetoffB  oder  d«r 
Zei^tsaugHpitidtikto  derMlbon,''  ZcU  /  mMlyiMi^  Ckemie,  1904,  539. 


62  POISONS:  THEIR  KPFBCTS  AND  DBTECTION.  [§  3$. 

matter  be  derived  from  blood,  oxyhsemoglobin,  metbsemoglobin,  or 
hsDmatin,  the  two  bands  of  hssmochromogen  can  be  seen  in  the  suitably 
diluted  solution;  if  the  solution  is  shaken  up  with  air,  the  spectrum 
changes  into  the  oue-banded  alkaline  hsematin  (fig.  6),  as  seen  in  an 
alcoholic  solution,  but  on  standing  the  two-banded  spectrum  of  haemo- 
chromogen  slowly  comes  back ;  these  changes  can  be  traced  with  the 
naked  eye,  for  the  red  solution,  on  shaking  with  air,  takes  a  greenish 
tint,  and  then  slowly  returns  back  into  purple-red.  There  is  no  dye 
which  possesses  similar  properties,  hence  this  naked-eye  change  is 
almost  sufficient  to  identify  a  red  organic  substance  as  blood.  HsBmato- 
porphyrin  (figs.  8  and  9)  is  obtained  by  heating  blood  carefully  for  a 
short  time  with  sulphuric  acid  of  a.  certain  concentration. 

Sulphsemoglobin  (fig.  10)  is  obtained  by  treating  diluted  blood  with 
sulphuretted  hydrogen  in  the  presence  of  air ;  it  gives  a  very  definite 
band  (619'8) ;  at  the  same  time  the  oxy haemoglobin  bands  fade ;  this 
is  the  appearance  which  may  be  seen  in  the  blood  of  persons  poisoned 
by  hydric  sulphide. 

The  spectrum  of  carbon  monoxide  haemoglobin  (fig.  11)  is  that  of 
oxyhaemoglobin  with  the  bands  slightly  displaced  towards  the  violet 
end. 

Formanek,  in  researches  on  guinea-pigs,  has  shown  that  the  maximum 
displacement  only  occurs  when  the  blood  has  attained  a  certain  amount 
of  saturation  with  the  gas. 

In  four  animals  the  blood  was  examined  during  life,  when  the 
convulsions  began,  and  after  death,  with  the  following  results : — 

In  oonyulBive  stage.  After  death. 

Centre  of  Centre  of  Centre  of  Centre  of 

chief  band.  enbeidiary  chief  band.  Bubsidiary 

band.  band. 

(1)  X576  X640  A  672-6  X  688-3 

(2)  \576  x640  \  672-7  A  638-6 

(3)  A  676  A  640  A  673-0  \  688-7 

(4)  ...  ...  A  672-7  A  688-6 

The  blood  in  CO  poisoning  has  also  other  characteristics.  It  is  of  a 
peculiar  florid  vermilion  colour,  a  colour  that  is  very  persistent>  lasting 
for  days  and  even  weeks. 

Normal  blood  mixed  with  30  per  cent,  potash  solution  forms  greenish 
streaky  clots,  while  blood  charged  with  CO  forms  red  streaky  clots. 

Normal  blood  diluted  to  50  times  its  volume  of  water,  and  then 
treated  successively  with  yellow  ammonium  sulphide  in  the  proportion 
of  2  to  25  c.c.  of  blood,  followed  by  3  drops  of  acetic  acid,  gives  a 
grey  colour,  while  CO  blood  remains  bright  red.  CO  blood  shaken  with 
4  times  its  volume  of  lead  acetate  remains  red,  but  normal  blood  becomes 
brown.* 

*  M.  Kubner,  Arch,  Hyg,,  x.  897. 


§  3S-]  SPECTROSCOPIC    APPEARANCES    OF   BLOOD.  63 

SoIutionB  of  platinum  chloride  or  zino  chloiride  give  a  bright  rad 
colour  with  CO  blocd;  normal  blood  is  coloured  brown  or  very  dark 
brown, 

Phoapho-molybdic  acid  or  5  per  cent,  phenol  gives  a  carmine-coloured 
precipitate  with  CO  blood,  but  a  reddish -brown  precipitate  with  normal 
blood  (sensitive  to  16  per  cent.), 

A  mixture  of  2  e.c,  of  dilute  acetic  acid  and  15  o.c.  of  20  per  cent, 
potassio  ferrocyanide  solution  added  to  10  ox,  of  CO  blood  produces  an 
intense  bright  red ;  normal  blood  becomes  dark  brown. 

Four  parts  of  CO  blood,  diluted  with  4  parts  of  water  and  shaken 
with  3  vols,  of  1  per  cent*  tannin  solution,  become  at  first  bright  red 
with  a  bluish  tinge,  and  remain  so  petsrateutly.  Normal  blood,  on  tht; 
other  hand,  also  strikes  bright  red  at  first,  but  with  a  yellowish  tinge ) 
at  the  end  of  I  hour  it  becomes  brownish,  and  finally  in  24  hours  grey. 
This  is  stated  to  be  delicate  enough  to  detect  00023  per  cent,  in  air. 

If  blood  be  diluted  with  40  times  its  volume  of  water,  and  5  drops 
of  phenyl hydra^in  solution  be  added,  CO  blood  strikes  rose-red ;  normal 
blood  grey- violet.* 

Gustave  Plotrowski  f  has  experimented  on  the  length  of  time  blood 
renins  CO-  The  blood  of  dogs  poisoned  by  this  agent  was  kept  in 
flaskSf  and  then  the  gas  pumped  out  by  means  of  a  mercury-pnmp  on 
the  following  dates : — 

Dwte,  Conical,  of  gu  La  CO. 

Jan.     12,1802,        .......  24*7  per  oent 

.,       20,     , 23  "5        „ 

ft       28|     ),  ,,,♦,,.  22*8        It 

Fek       8 ,        .        ■        .  2D*S 

M       le 15^5        ., 

»»       ^,     M .         .  iO-2        „ 

Mufoh    3i     II  ■         »        m        .         t        I        *  '9*3        It 

n       22,     ,,  .......  1-2        ,, 

The  same  dog  was  buried  on  the  1 2th  of  January^  and  exhumed  on 
March  26th,  and  the  gas  pumped  out  from  some  of  the  blood ;  this  gas 
gave  117  per  cent,  of  00 ;  hence  it  is  clear  that  burial  preserves  CO 
blood  from  change  to  a  certain  extent. 

N.  Grehant  I  treated  the  poisoned  blood  of  a  dog  wttl^  acetic  aeid, 
and  found  it  evolved  14*4  c,c,  CO  from  100  c.c.  of  blood. 

Stevenson,  in  one  of  the  cases  detailed  at  p.  72,  found  the  blood  in 
the  right  auricle  to  contain  0*03  per  cent,  by  weight  of  CO* 

(2)  Preparation  of  HagniAtui  Crystals — (Teichmann^s  crystals). — A 

•  A.  Welzel.  Cff^tin  ^n^d,  ff^w.^,,  xivii.  732-734, 
t  C&mpt.  Read.  S&c.  dU£ioL,  v,  433. 
X  Opmpi,  Mind.,  qvL  2$^, 


64  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  35. 

portion  of  the  borax  solution  is  diluted  with  5  or  6  parts  of  water,  and 
one  or  more  drops  of  a  5  or  6  per  cent,  solution  of  zinc  acetate  added, 
so  long  as  a  brownish-coloured  precipitate  is  thrown  down.  The 
precipitate  is  filtered  off  by  means  of  a  miniature  filter,  and  then 
removed  on  to  a  watch-glass.  The  precipitate  may  now  be  dissolved 
in  1  or  2  c.c.  of  acetic  acid,  and  examined  by  the  spectroscope  it  will 
show  the  spectrum  of  hsematin.  A  minute  crystal  of  sodium  chloride 
being  then  added  to  the  acetic  acid  solution,  it  is  allowed  to  evaporate 
to  dryness  at  the  ordinary  temperature,  and  crystals  of  hsBmatiu  hydro- 
chlorate  result.  There  are  other  methods  of  obtaining  the  crystals. 
When  a  drop  of  fresh  blood  is  simply  boiled  with  glacial  acetic  acid, 
on  evaporation,  prismatic  crystals  are  obtained. 

HsBmatin  is  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  chloroform,  and  in  cold  dilute 
acetic  and  hydrochloric  acids.  It  may,  however,  be  dissolved  in  an 
alcoholic  solution   of  potassic   carbonate,  in  solutions  of  the  caustic 

alkalies,  in  boiling  acetic  and  hydro- 
chloric acids,  and   in   Riegler's  re- 
agent.     Hoppe-Seyler    ascribes    to 
^  m  the  crystals  the  formula  C^gH^QNg 

m  30     Fe20io2HCl.     Thudichum  considers 

^^      ^^  that  the  pure  crystals  contain  no 

"'^^  '      ^  chlorine,  and  are  therefore  those  of 

^  hsBmatin.     It    is  the   resistance   of 

%0        W  /  the  hajmatin  to  decomposition  and 

T^^  V/  to  ordinary  solvents  that  renders  it" 

possible  to  identify  a  certain  stain 
to  be  that  of  blood,  after  long  periods  of  time.  Dr.  Tidy  seems  to  have 
been  able  to  obtain  blood  reactions  from  a  stain  which  was  supposed  to 
be  100  years  old.  The  crystals  are  of  a  dark  red  colour,  and  present 
themselves  in  three  forms,  of  which  that  of  the  rhombic  prism  is  the 
most  common  (see  fig.).  But  crystals  like  6,  having  six  sides,  also 
occur,  and  also  crystals  similar  to  c. 

If  the  spot  under  examination  has  been  scraped  off  an  iron  implement 
the  hsematin  is  not  so  easily  extracted  ;  but  Dragendorff  states  that  borax 
solution  at  bOt"  dissolves  it,  and  separates  it  from  the  iron.  Felletar  has 
also  extracted  blood  in  combination  with  iron  rust,  by  means  of  warm 
solution  of  caustic  potash,  and,  after  neutralisation  with  acetic  acid,  has 
precipitated  the  h»min  by  means  of  tannin,  and  obtained  from  the 
tannin  precipitate,  by  means  of  acetic  acid,  Teichmann's  crystals.  A 
little  of  the  rust  may  also  be  placed  in  a  test  tube,  powdered  ammonium 
chloride  added,  also  a  little  strong  ammonia,  and  after  a  time  filtered  ; 
a  small  quantity  of  the  filtrate  is  placed  on  a  slide  with  a  crystal  of 
■"^^-'ifu  chloride  and  evaporated  at  a  gentle  heat,  then  glacial  acetic  acid 


§36.] 


SPECTROSCOPIC   APPEARANCK3  OF  BLOOD. 


6S 


added  and  allowed  to  cool ;  iu  this  way  hiemiD  crystals  ha^e  been 
obtained  from  a  crowbar  fifty  days  after  having  been  blood-stained** 

(3)  GuaiECiim  Test. — This  tent  depends  upon  the  fact  that  a  eolution 
of  boemoglobin  develops  a  beautiful  blue  colour  if  brought  into  contact 
with  fresh  tinctnre  of  gtiaiacnm  and  peroxide  of  hydrogen.  The  simplest 
way  to  obtitin  this  reaction  is  to  moisten  the  suspected  stain  with  distilled 
water  ;  after  allowing  sufficient  time  for  the  water  to  dissolve  out  some 
of  the  blood  constituents,  moisten  a  bit  of  filter  paper  with  the  weak 
solution  thus  obtained ;  drop  on  to  the  moist  space  a  single  drop  of 
tinctnre  of  gnaiaoum  which  has  been  prepared  by  digesting  the  inner 
portions  of  guaiacura  resin  in  alcohol »  and  which  has  been  already  tested 
on  known  blood,  so  as  to  ascertain  that  it  is  really  good  and  eOjcient  for 
the  purpose;  and,  lastly,  a  few  drops  of  peroxide  of  hydrogen,  Dragen- 
dorff  uaes  hiii  honix  solution,  and,  after  a  little  dilution  with  water^  adds 
the  tinctnre  and  then  Heunef eld's  turpentine  solution,  which  is  composed 
of  equal  parts  of  absolute  alcohol,  chlorofornip  and  French  turpeuline, 
to  which  one  part  of  acetic  aeid  has  been  added.  The  chloroform 
separates,  and,  if  blood  was  present,  is  of  a  blue  colour 

g  36.  To  prove  by  chemical  and  physical  methods  that  a  certain 
stain  is  that  of  blood  is  often  only  one  step  in  the  inquiry,  the  next 
question  being  whether  the  blood  ts  that  of  man  or  of  animals.  The 
blood  corpuscles  of  man  are  larger  than  those  of  any  dom^tic  animal 
inhabiting  Europe.  The  diameter  of  the  average  red  blood  corpuscle  is 
about  the  yi^  of  a  millimetre,  or  7 '9  ^t  The  corpuscles  of  man  and 
of  mammala,  generally  speaking,  are  round,  those  of  bLrds  and  reptiles 
oval,  so  that  there  can  be  no  confusion  between  man  and  bii^s,  fishes 
or  reptiles ;  if  the  corpuscles  are  circular  in  whape  the  blood  will  be 
that  of  a  mammal.  By  careful  measurements.  Dr.  Eichardaon,  of 
Peunsylvania,  affirms  that  it  is  quite  po«ialble  to  distinguish  human 
blood  from  that  of  all  common  animals.  He  maintains,  and  it  is  true, 
that,  by  using  very  high  magnifying  powers  and  taking  much  trouble, 
an  expert  can  satisfactorily  identify  human  hlood  if  he  has  some  half- 
dozen  drops  of  blood  from  different  animals — such  as  the  sbeep,  goat, 
horse,  dog,  cat,  etc,  all  fresh  at  hand  for  comparison,  and  */  the  human 
blood  i$  normal.  However,  w^hen  we  come  to  the  blood  of  persona 
suffering  from  disease,  there  are  changes  in  the  diameter  and  even  the 
form  of  the  corpuscles  which  much  complicate  the  matter;  while,  in 
blood-stains  uf  any  age^  the  blood  corpuscles,  even  with  the  most 
artfully -contrived  solvent,  are  so  distorted  in  shape  that  he  would  be  a 
bold  man  who  should  venture  on  any  definite  conclusion  aa  to  whether 

•  BHi.  Med,  Journ.,  Feb,  17,  1894* 

t  1^  of  aa  ia«rb  ;  Iho  Greek  letter  |i  b  the  mkrchmilliiiteti^,  ov  1000th  of  i 
lailUmetr*,  '000OS937  inch, 

5 


(^  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  36. 

the  blood  was  certainly  human,  more  especially  if  he  had  to  give  evi- 
dence in  a,  criminal  case. 

Neumann  affirms  that  the  pattern  which  the  fibrin  or  coagulum  of 
the  blood  forms  is  peculiar  to  each  animal,  and  Dr.  Day,  of  Ceelong, 
has  independently  confirmed  his  researches:  this  very  interesting 
observation  perhaps  has  not  received  the  attention  it  merits. 

When  there  is  sufficient  of  the  blood  present  to  obtain  a  few  milligrms. 
of  ash,  it  may  be  possible  to  distinguish  human  blood  from  that  of  other 
common  mammals  by  estimating  the  relative  amounts  of  potassium 
and  sodium  in  the  blood.  In  the  blood  of  the  cow,  sheep,  fowl,  pig, 
and  horse,  the  sodium  very  much  exceeds  the  potassium  in  the  ash ; 
thus  the  proportion  of  potassium  oxide  to  that  of  sodium  oxide  in  the 
blood  of  the  sheep  is  as  KjO  :  NajO : :  1 : 6 ;  in  that  of  the  cow,  as  1 : 8  ; 
in  that  of  the  domestic  fowl,  as  1:16;  while  the  same  substances  in 
human  blood  are  sometimes  equal,  and  vary  from  1:1  to  1:4  as 
extremes,  the  mean  numbers  being  as  1 :  2*2.  The  potassium  is 
greater  in  quantity  in  the  blood  corpuscles  than  in  the  blood  serum ; 
but,  even  in  blood  serum,  the  same  marked  differences  between  the 
blood  of  man  and  that  of  many  animals  is  apparent.  Thus,  the  pro- 
portion of  potash  to  soda  being  as  1 :  10  in  human  blood,  the  proportion 
in  sheep's  blood  is  1  to  15*7 ;  in  horse's  serum  as  1  to  16*4 ;  and  in  the 
ox  as  1  to  17.  Since  blood,  when  burnt,  leaves  from  6  to  7  per 
thousand  of  ash,  it  follows  that  a  quantitative  analysis  of  the  relative 
amounts  of  potassium  and  sodium  can  only  be  satisfactorily  effected 
when  sufficient  of  the  blood  is  at  the  analyst's  disposal  to  give  a  weigh- 
able  quantity  of  mineral  matter.  On  the  other  hand,  much  work 
requires  to  be  done  before  this  method  of  determining  that  the  blood  is 
either  human,  or,  at  all  events,  not  that  of  an  herbivorous  animal,  can 
be  relied  on.  We  know  but  little  as  to  the  effect  of  the  ingestion  of 
sodium  or  potassium  salts  on  either  man  or  animals,  and  it  is  possible — 
nay,  probable — that  a  more  or  less  entire  substitution  of  the  one  for 
the  other  may,  on  certain  diets,  take  place.  Bunge  seems  in  some 
experiments  to  have  found  no  sodium  in  the  blood  of  either  the  cat  or 
the  dog. 

The  source  from  which  the  blood  has  emanated  may,  in  a  few  cases, 
be  conjectured  from  the  discovery,  by  microscopical  examination,  of 
hair,  or  of  buccal,  nasal,  or  vaginal  epithelium,  etc.,  mixed  with  the 
blood-stain. 

Biological  Test  for  Human  Blood. — A  test  for  distinguishing  human 

from  animal  blood  has  been  devised  by  Jules  Ogier  and   Herscher.* 

The  blood-spot  is  dissolved  in  water,  and  two  or  three  cubic  centimetres 

of  the  solution  are  placed  in  test  tubes  10  to  12  cm.  long  and  4  to  5 

*  Ann,  Chim,  Anal,  1902,  vii.  241. 


§  36.]  SPECTROSCOPIC  APPEARANCES  OF  BLOOD.  67 

cm.  diameter.  In  similar  tubes  is  placed  the  same  quantity  of  control 
solutions  of  human,  pigs,  oxen,  dogs,  or  other  animals'  blood,  of 
approximately  the  same  strength. 

To  each  tube  is  now  added  10  drops  of  serum  from  rabbits  which 
have  been  repeatedly  subcutaneously  injected  with  human  blood. 

The  tubes  are  placed  in  water  at  37-40*  C. ;  after  10  minutes 
human  blood  will  show  a  precipitate,  which  will  be  copious  after  half  an 
hour.  A  slight  precipitate  may  be  neglected.  This  test  may  be  also 
applied  to  old  blood-stains.  A  precipitate  is  also  said  to  be  obtained 
with  blood  from  monkeys.  Care  should  be  taken  to  neutralise  the  blood 
if  it  be  acid,  as  it  will,  if  acid,  always  give  a  precipitate.  When  blood 
has  been  dried. on  certain  materials,  such  for  instance  as  thick  polished 
yellow  leather,  it  has  been  found  impossible  to  get  the  reaction. 


PART  III.— POISONOUS  GASES:  CARBON  MONOXIDE— 
CHLORINE-HYDRIC  SULPHIDE. 


I.  Carbon  Monoxide. 

^  37.  Carbon  monoxide,  CO,  is  a  colourless,  odourless  gas  of  0*96709 
sp.  gravity.  A  litre  weighs  1*25133  grm.  It  is  practically  insoluble 
in  water.  It  unites  with  many  metals,  forming  gaseous  or  volatile 
compounds,  e.g.  nickel  carbon  oxide,  Ni(C04),  is  a  fluid  volatilising 
at  40*.  These  compounds  have,  so  far  as  is  known,  the  same  effects 
as  CO. 

Whenever  carbon  is  burned  with  an  insufficient  supply  of  air,  CO 
in  a  certain  quantity  is  produced.  It  is  always  present  in  ordinary 
domestic  products  of  combustion,  and  must  be  exhaled  from  the 
various  chimneys  of  a  large  city  in  considerable  volumes.  A  **  smoky  " 
chimney  or  a  defective  flue  will  therefore  introduce  carbon  monoxide 
into  living-rooms.  The  vapour  from  burning  coke  or  burning  char- 
coal is  rich  in  carbon  monoxide.  It  is  always  a  constituent  of  coal 
gas;  in  England  the  carbon  monoxide  in  coal  gas  amounts  to  about 
8  per  cent  Poisoning  by  coal  gas  is  practically  poisoning  by  carbon 
monoxide.  Carbon  monoxide  is  also  the  chief  poisonous  constituent 
in  water  gas. 

Carbon  monoxide  poisoning  occurs  far  more  frequently  in  France 
and  Germany  than  in  England ;  in  those  countries  the  vapour  evolved 
from  burning  charcoal  is  a  favourite  method  of  suicide,  on  account  of 
the  supposed  painlessness  of  the  death.  It  has  also  occasionally  been 
used  as  an  instrument  of  murder.  In  this  country  carbon  monoxide 
poisoning  mainly  takes  place  accidentally  as  the  e£fect  of  breathing  coal 
gas ;  possibly  it  is  the  secret  and  undetected  cause  of  ill-bealth  where 
chimneys  "  smoke " :  and  it  may  have  something  to  do  with  the  sore 
throats  and  debility  so  often  noticed  when  persons  breathe  for  long 
periods  air  contaminated  by  small  leakages  of  coal  gas. 

The  large  gas-burners  (geysers)  emit  in  burning  under  certain  con- 
ditions much  carbon  monoxide.  It  has  been  proved  by  Grehant  *  that 
•  Compt  Bend.  Soc.  de  Biol.,  ix.  779-780. 

68 


38.] 


CARBON    MONOXIDE, 


69 


a  buQBen  biimer  *Htt  below"  also  evolves  large  quantitlea  of  the  same 
poiaotioufi  gas.* 

§38*  Symptoms.— Nearly  all  the  experieuce  with  regard  to  the 
symptoms  produced  by  carbon  monoiide  is  derived  from  breathing  not 
the  pure  gas,  but  the  gas  diluted  by  air,  by  hydrogeu  or  by  curburetted 
hydrogen,  as  in  coal  gas,  or  mixed  with  large  quantities  of  earbon 
dioiide.  Two  assistants  of  Christison  breathed  the  pure  gas:  the  one 
took  from  two  U*  three  iubalations;  he  inamediately  became  giddy, 
shivered,  had  headache,  and  then  became  unconscious.  The  second 
took  a  bigger  dose,  for,  after  emptying  his  lungs  as  much  as  possible, 
he  took  from  three  to  four  inhalations;  he  fell  back  paralysed,  became 
unconscious,  and  remained  half  au  hour  insensible  aud  had  the  appear- 
ance of  death,  the  pulse  being  almost  extinguished.  He  was  treated 
with  inhalations  of  oxygen,  but  he  remained  for  the  rest  of  the  day 
extremely  ill ;  he  had  convulsive  muscular  movements,  stupor,  headache, 
and  quick  irregular  pulse;  on  this  passing  away  he  still  suffered  from 
nausea,  giddiness,  alternate  feeling  of  heat  and  chilliness,  with  some 
fever,  and  in  the  night  had  a  restless  kind  of  sleep.  The  chemist 
Chenot  was  accidentally  poisoned  by  the  pure  gas,  aud  is  stated  to  have 
fell  as  if  struck  by  lightning  after  a  single  inspiration,  and  remained 
for  a  quarter  of  an  tiour  uuconsoious.  Other  recorded  cases  have  shown 
very  similar  symptoms- 

The  pulse  is  at  the  onset  large,  full  and  frequent;  it  afterwards 
becomes  small,  slow  and  irregular.  The  temperature  sinks  from  1°  to  3** 
C.  The  respiration  at  first  slow,  later  becomes  rattling.  As  vomiting 
occurs  often  when  the  sufferer  is  insensible,  the  vomited  matters  have 
beeu  drawn  by  inspiration  into  tlie  trachea  and  even  into  the  bronchi, 
80  that  death  takes  place  by  su location. 

The  fatal  coma  uiay  lastj  even  when  tlie  person  has  been  removed  from 
the  gas,  from  hours  to  days.  Coma  for  three^  four  and  live  days  from 
carbon  monoxide  has  been  frequently  observed.  The  longest  case  on 
record  is  that  of  a  person  who  was  comatose  for  eight  days,  and  died  on 
the  twelfth  day  after  the  fatal  inhalation.  Consciousness  in  this  case 
returned,  but  the  patient  again  fell  into  the  stupor  and  died. 

The  slighter  kinds  of  poisoning  by  carbon  monoxide,  as  in  the 
Staffordshire  case  recorded  by  Dr.  lieid  {p.  73 )j  in  which  for  a  long  time 
a  much  diluted  gas  has  been  breathed,  produce  pronounced  headache 
and  a  feeling  of  ill-health  and  malaise^  deepening,  it  may  be,  into  a  fatal 
slumber  unless  the  person  is  leraoved  from  the  deadly  atmosphere.  To 
the  headache  generally  succeeds  nausea,  a  feeling  of  oppression  in  the 

*  Tbori>e  (X  Chtm,  iioc.^  xxxiii  S!8^  IOCS)  hm  ^Uowd  thut  au  ordinary  bunaen 
hiuner  heating  a  B«ud  tiay  «vdv«i  about  0D22  of  ■  cubic  foot  of  Cirboa  moaoiide 
piThour* 


70  POISONS  :   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  39- 

temples,  a  noise  in  the  ears,  feebleness,  anxiety,  and  a  dazed  condition 
deepening  into  coma.  It  is  probably  true  that  charcoal  vapour  is  com- 
paratively painless,  for  when  larger  amounts  of  the  gas  are  breathed  the 
insensibility  comes  on  rapidly  and  the  faces  of  those  who  have  suc- 
cumbed as  a  rule  are  placid.  Vomiting,  without  being  constant,  is  a 
frequent  symptom,  and  in  fatal  cases  the  fseces  and  urine  are  passed  in- 
voluntarily. There  are  occasional  deviations  from  this  picture ;  tetanic 
strychnine-like  convulsions  have  been  noticed,  and  a  condition  of  excite- 
ment in  the  non-fatal  cases  as  if  from  alcohol ;  in  still  rarer  cases  tem- 
porary mania  has  been  produced. 

In  non-fatal  but  moderately  severe  cases  of  poisoning  sequelsB  follow, 
which  in  some  respects  imitate  the  sequelsB  seen  on  recovery  from  the 
infectious  fevers.  A  weakness  of  the  understanding,  incapacity  for 
rational  and  connected  thought,  and  even  insanity  have  been  noticed. 
There  is  a  special  liability  to  local  inflammations,  which  may  pass  into 
gangrene.  Various  paralyses  have  been  observed.  Eruptions  of  the 
skin,  such  as  herpes,  pemphigus  and  others.  Sugar  in  the  urine  is  an 
almost  constant  concomitant  of  carbon  monoxide  poisoning. 

§  39.  The  poisonous  action  of  carbon  monoxide  is,  without  doubt, 
due  to  the  fact  that  it  is  readily  absorbed  by  the  blood,  entering  into  a 
definite  chemical  compound  with  the  haemoglobin ;  this  combination  is 
more  stable  than  the  similar  compound  with  oxygen  gas,  and  is  therefore 
slow  in  elimination. 

Hence  the  blood  of  an  animal  remaining  in  an  atmosphere  containing 
carbon  monoxide  is  continually  getting  poorer  in  oxygen,  richer  in  carbon 
monoxide.  Grehant  has  shown  that  if  an  animal  breathes  for  one  hour 
a  mixture  of  0*5  carbon  monoxide  to  1000  oxygen,  the  blood  contains  at 
the  end  of  that  time  one-third  less  oxygen  than  normal,  and  contains 
152  times  more  carbon  monoxide  than  in  the  mixture.  An  atmosphere 
of  10  per  cent,  carbon  monoxide  changes  the  blood  so  quickly,  that 
after  from  10  to  25  seconds  the  blood  contains  4  per  cent,  of  carbon  mon- 
oxide, and  after  from  75  to  90  seconds  1 8 '4  per  cent.  Breathing  even 
for  half  an  hour  an  atmosphere  containing  from  0*07  to  0*12  per  cent, 
carbon  monoxide  renders  a  fourth  part  of  the  red  corpuscles  of  the  blood 
incapable  of  uniting  with  oxygen. 

The  blood  is,  however,  never  saturated  with  carbon  monoxide,  for 
the  animal  dies  long  before  this  takes  place. 

The  characteristics  of  the  blood  and  its  spectroscopic  appearances 
are  described  at  p.  62. 

Besides  the  action  on  the  blood  there  is  an  action  on  the  nervous 
system.  Robert,*  in  relation  to  this  subject,  says : — "  That  CO  has  a 
direct  action  on  the  nervous  system  is  shown  in  a  marked  manner  when 
*  Lehrbtich  der  IntoasiccUumen,  526. 


S  40O 


CARBON   ftfOKOXiDE. 


n 


an  atmoaphere  of  oijgen,  with  at  least  20  per  cent*  carbon  oxide,  is 
breathed  ;  for  in  the  first  minute  there  ia  acute  cramp  or  total  paralysiB 
of  the  limbs,  when  the  blood  in  no  way  attains  the  saturation  auflitiientlj 
great  to  account  for  such  symptoms.  Geppert  has^  through  a  special 
research,  shown  that  an  animal  suffocated  by  withdrawal  of  oxygen 
increases  the  number  and  depth  of  the  respirations;  but  when  the 
animal  h  submitted  to  CO,  in  which  case  there  is  quite  as  much  a  with- 
drawal of  oxygen  as  in  the  former  case,  yet  the  auimal  is  not  in  a  condition 
to  strengthen  its  respiratory  movements  ;  Geppert  hence  rightly  concludes 
that  CO  must  have  a  primary  specific  injurious  action  on  the  nerve 
centres.  1  (Kobert)  am  inclined  to  go  a  step  further,  and,  on  the  ground 
of  unpublished  researches,  to  maintiiin  that  CO  not  only  affects  in- 
juriaualy  the  ganglion  cells  of  the  brain,  but  also  the  peripheral  nerves 
{ejj.  the  phrenic),  as  well  as  divers  other  tissues,  as  mtiscles  and  glands, 
and  that  it  causes  so  rapidly  such  a  high  degree  of  degeneration  as  not 
to  be  explained  through  simple  slow  suBocation  ;  even  gangrene  may  he 
caused." 

It  ia  this  rapid  degeneration  which  is  the  cause  of  the  enormous 
increase  of  the  products  of  the  decomposition  of  albumin,  found  experi- 
mentally in  animals. 

§  40.  Poflt-mortMn  Appearances. — The  face,  neck,  chest,  abdomen 
are  frequently  covered  with  patches  of  irregular  form  and  of  clear  rose- 
red  or  bluish-red  colour  ;  these  patches  are  not  noticed  on  the  back,  and 
thus  do  not  depend  upon  the  gravitation  of  the  blood  to  the  lower  or 
most  dependent  part  of  the  body ;  similar  red  patches  have  been  noticed 
in  poisoning  by  prussic  acid  ;  the  catise  of  this  phenouienon  is  ascribed 
to  the  paralysis  of  the  small  artenes  of  the  skin,  which,  therefore, 
become  injected  with  the  changed  blood,  The  blood  throughout  is 
generally  fluid,  and  of  a  fine  peculiar  red  colour,  with  a  bluish  tinge. 
The  face  is  mostly  calm^  pale,  and  there  is  seldom  any  foam  about  the 
iipe.  Putrefaction  is  mostly  remarkably  retarded.  There  Is  nearly 
always  a  congestion  of  some  of  the  internal  organs ;  sometimes,  and 
indtsed  usuaUy,  the  membranes  of  the  brain  are  strongly  injected  ; 
sometimes  the  congestion  is  mainly  in  the  lungs,  which  may  be 
ccdematous  with  efl\isioo  ;  and  in  a  third  class  of  casee  the  congestion  is 
most  marked  in  the  abdominal  cavity. 

The  right  heart  is  commonly  filled  with  blood,  and  the  left  aide 
contains  only  a  little  blood. 

A  rabbit  that  Kionka  poisoned  twelve  times  in  as  many  days  with 
carbon  monoxide,  and  through  artificial  reis  pi  ration  restored,  was  tivo 
days  later  killed  and  examined  r  there  were  hjiemorrhages  in  both  lungs 
occlusion  of  vessels  and  haemorrhagic  infarcti  in  the  intestines,  and 
haemorrhages  in  the  liver.     In  aome  cases   there   have   been   notioed| 


72  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  41. 

small  areas  of  softeuiug  in  the  human  brain  in  oases  of  CO  poisoning  : 
these  may  be  explained  by  the  light  of  the  appearances  just  described 
as  caused  by  small  thrombi  in  the  brain  vessels. 

Poisoning  by  a  small  dose  of  carbon  monoxide  may  produce  but  few 
striking  changes,  and  then  it  is  only  by  a  careful  examination  of  the 
blood  that  evidence  of  the  real  nature  of  the  case  will  be  obtained. 

§  41.  Mass  poisonings  by  Carbon  Monoxide. — An  interesting  series 
of  cases  of  poisoning  by  water  gas  occurred  at  Leeds  in  1889,  and  have 
been  recorded  by  Dr.  Thos.  Stevenson.* 

Water  gas  is  made  by  placing  coke  in  a  vertical  cylinder  and  heating 
the  coke  to  a  red  heat.  Through  the  red-hot  coke,  air  is  forced  up 
from  below  for  ten  minutes ;  then  the  air  is  shut  o£f  and  steam  passes 
from  abo\re  downwards  for  four  minutes ;  the  gas  passes  through  a 
scrubber,  and  then  through  a  ferric  oxide  purifier  to  remove  SHj.  It 
contains  about  50  per  cent,  of  hydrogen  and  40  per  cent,  of  carbon 
monoxide,  that  is,  about  five  times  more  carbon  monoxide  than  coal 
gas. 

On  November  20,  1889,  two  men,  R.  French  and  H.  Fenwick,  both 
intemperate  men,  occupied  a  cabin  at  the  Leeds  Forge  Works;  the 
cabin  was  540  c.  feet  in  capacity,  and  was  lighted  by  two  burners,  each 
burning  5*5  c.  feet  of  water  gas  per  hour ;  the  cabin  was  warmed  by  a 
cooking  stove,  also  burning  water  gas,  the  products  of  combustion 
escaping  into  the  cabin.  Both  men  went  into  the  cabin  after  breakfast 
(8.30  A  M.).  French  was  seen  often  going  to  and  fro,  and  Fenwick  was 
seen  outside  at  10.30  a.m.  At  11.30  the  foreman  accompanied  French 
to  the  cabin,  and  found  Fenwick  asleep,  as  he  thought.  At  12.30  p.m. 
French's  son  took  the  men  their  dinner,  which  was  afterwards  found 
uneaten.  At  that  time  French  also  appeared  to  be  asleep ;  he  was 
shaken  by  his  son,  upon  which  he  nodded  to  his  son  to  leave.  The 
door  of  the  cabin  appears  to  have  been  shut,  and  all  through  the  morn- 
ing the  lights  kept  burning ;  no  smell  was  experienced.  At  2.30  p.m. 
both  the  men  were  discovered  dead.  It  was  subsequently  found  that 
the  stove  was  unlighted,  and  the  water  gas  supply  turned  on. 

What  attracted  most  attention  to  this  case  was  the  strange  incident 
at  the  post-mortem  examination.  The  autopsies  were  begun  two  days 
after  the  death,  November  22,  in  a  room  of  39,000  c.  feet  capacity. 
There  were  present  Mr.  T.  Scattergood  (senior),  Mr.  Artliur  Scattergood 
(junior),  Mr.  Hargreaves,  three  local  surgeons,  Messrs.  Brown,  Loe  and 
Jessop,  and  two  assistants,  Pugh  and  Spray.  Arthur  Scattergood  first 
fainted ;  Mr.  Scattergood,  senior,  also  had  some  peculiar  sensations,  viz., 
tingling  in  the  head  and  slight  giddiness  ;  then  Mr.  Pugh  became  faint 
and  staggered ;  and  Mr.  Loe,  Mr.  Brown,  and  Mr.  Spray  all  complained. 
*  Quy*8  Hospital  Reports,  1889. 


§41] 


CARBON  UONOXIDB. 


73 


These  symptoms  were  not  producedj  aa  was  at  first  though t^  bj  some 
TolatiJe  gas  or  vapour  erannatiiig  from  the  bodies  of  the  poisoned  men, 
biit>  fts  subsequently  disco vereci,  admitted  of  a  very  simple  eicplanation  ; 
tight  burners  in  the  room  were  turnud  partly  on  and  not  ligbted^  and 
each  of  the  eight  burners  poured  water  gas  into  the  room. 

In  1891  occurred  some  crises  of  poiaoning  *  by  CO  which  are  probably 
unique.  The  cases  in  question  happened  in  January  in  a  family  at 
Darlaston,  The  first  sign  of  any  thing  unusual  having  iiappenod  to  the 
family  most  affected  was  the  fact  that  up  to  9  a.m.,  Sunday  morning, 
January  18,  none  Cff  the  family  had  been  seen  about,  The  house  was 
broken  into  by  the  ueighbourB  ;  and  the  fatheTj  mother^  and  three 
children  were  found  in  bed  apparently  asleep,  and  all  efforts  to  rouse 
them  utterly  failed.  The  medical  men  summoned  arrived  about  10  A«if» 
and  found  the  father  and  mother  in  a  state  of  complete  unoonsciousnees, 
and  two  of  the  chthlren,  aged  1 1  and  14  years,  suffering  from  piin  and 
sickness  and  diarrhoea  ;  the  third  child  had  by  this  time  lieeu  removed 
to  a  neighbouring  cottage, 

Dr*  Partridge,  who  was  in  attendaticCj  remained  with  the  patients  three 
hours,  when  he  also  began  to  suffer  from  headache  j  while  others,  who 
remained  in  the  house  longer,  suffered  niore  severely  and  complained  of 
au  indefinite  feeling  of  exhaustion.  These  symptoms  pointed  to  some 
exciting  cause  associated  with  the  snrroiuidings  of  the  cottage  ;  conse- 
quently, in  the  afternoon  the  two  children  were  removed  to  another 
cottage,  and  later  on  the  father  and  mother  also^  All  the  patients,  with 
the  exception  of  the  mother,  who  was  still  four  days  after  wards  suffering 
from  the  effects  of  an  acute  attack,  had  completely  recovered*  The 
opinion  that  the  illness  was  owing  to  some  local  canse  was  subsequently 
strengthened  by  the  fact  that  two  canaries  and  a  cat  hjid  died  in  the 
night  in  the  kitchen  of  the  cottage ;  the  former  in  a  cage  and  the  latter 
in  a  cupboard,  the  door  of  which  was  open.  Also  in  a  house  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  same  road,  the  occupants  of  which  had  for  some  time 
suffered  from  headache  and  depression,  two  birds  were  found  dead  in 
their  cage  in  the  kitchen*  It  is  important  to  notice  that  all  these  animals 
died  in  the  respective  kitchens  of  the  cottages,  and,  therefore,  on  the 
ground  floor,  while  the  families  occupied  the  first  floor. 

The  father  stated  that  for  a  fortnight  or  three  weeks  previous  to  the 
serious  illness,  he  and  the  whole  family  had  complained  of  severe  frontal 
headache  and  a  feeling  of  generjil  depression.  This  feeling  was  continuous 
day  and  night  in  the  case  of  the  rest  of  the  family,  but  in  his  case, 
during  the  day,  after  leaving  the  house  for  his  werk^  it  gradually  passed 

*  **  Notes  ou  cAses  of  poiaooing  by  the  inhaUtiou  of  carbou  monoxide,**  by  Dr, 
Otqige  Bmd,  Mediciil  Officer  of  Health »  County  of  StAiford,  Putlie  Mtalth^  vol,  iil 
Ml. 


74  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  42. 

off,  to  return  again  during  the  night.  The  headaches  were  so  intense 
that  the  whole  family  regularly  applied  vinegar  rags  to  their  heads,  on 
going  to  bed  each  night  during  this  period,  for  about  three  weeks. 
About  2  o'clock  on  Sunday  morning  the  headaches  became  so  severe 
that  the  mother  got  out  of  bed  and  renewed  the  application  of  vinegar 
and  water  all  round,  after  which  they  all  fell  asleep,  and,  so  far  as  the 
father  and  mother  were  concerned,  remained  completely  unconscious 
until  Monday  morning. 

A  man  who  occupied  the  house  opposite  the  house  tenanted  by  the 
last-mentioned  family  informed  the  narrator  (Dr.  Beid)  that  on  Sunday 
morning  the  family,  consisting  of  four,  were  taken  seriously  ill  with  a 
feeling  of  sickness  and  depression  accompanied  by  headache ;  and  he 
also  stated  that  for  some  time  they  had  smelt  what  he  termed  a  ''fire 
stink  "  issuing  from  the  cellar. 

The  cottage  in  which  the  family  lived  that  had  suffered  so  severely 
was  situated  about  20  or  30  yards  from  the  shaft  of  a  disused  coal  mine, 
and  was  the  end  house  of  a  row  of  cottages.  It  had  a  cellar  opening 
into  the  outer  air,  but  this  opening  was  usually  covered  over  by  means  of 
a  piece  of  wood.  The  adjoining  house  to  this,  the  occupants  of  which 
had  for  some  time  suffered  from  headache,  although  to  a  less  extent,  had 
a  cellar  with  a  similar  opening,  but  supplied  with  an  ill-fitting  cover. 
The  house  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  road,  in  which  the  two  birds  were 
found  dead,  had  a  cellar  opening  both  at  the  front  and  the  back ;  but 
both  these  openings,  until  a  little  before  the  occurrence  detailed,  had 
been  kept  closed.  The  cellars  in  all  cases  communicated  with  the  houses 
by  means  of  doors  opening  into  the  kitchens.  According  to  the  general 
account  of  the  occupants,  the  cellars  had  smelled  of  *'fire  stink/'  which, 
in  their  opinion,  proceeded  from  the  adjoining  mine. 

The  shaft  of  the  disused  mine  communicated  with  a  mine  in  working 
order,  and,  to  encourage  the  ventilation  in  this  mine,  a  furnace  had  for 
some  weeks  been  lit  and  suspended  in  the  shaft.  This  furnace  had  set 
fire  to  the  coal  in  the  disused  mine  and  smoke  had  been  issuing  from 
the  shaft  for  four  weeks  previously.  Two  days  previous  to  the  inquiry 
the  opening  of  the  shaft  had  been  closed  over  with  a  view  to  extinguish 
the  fire. 

Dr.  Keid  considered,  from  the  symptoms  and  all  the  circumstances  of 
the  case,  that  the  illness  was  due  to  carbon  monoxide  gas  penetrating  into 
the  cellars  from  the  mine,  and  from  thence  to  the  living  and  sleeping 
rooms.  A  sample  of  the  air  yielded  0'015  per  cent,  of  carbon  monoxide, 
although  the  sample  had  been  taken  after  the  cellar  windows  had  been 
open  for  twenty-four  hours. 

§  42.  Penetration  of  Carbon  Monoxide. — ^It  is  not  always  sufficient 
to  detect  carbon  monoxide  in  the  blood  to  establish  death  from  that 


§43] 


GASBON   MONOXIDE. 


75 


gaa,  for  circHmetaRcea  oaaj  arise  under  which  a  corpse  is  exposed  to 
either  coal  gas  or  carhon  monojidy  gas.  Wachholz  and  Lemberger* 
placed  the  bodies  of  stitl-bom  iiifantB  in  gla^  vessels  and  pusaed  CO 
throng  It  the  ve^ds  ;  in  half  an  hour  the  blue  cadaveroufi  spots  beoame 
bright  red,  and  the  blood  exhibited  the  spectrum  of  carbon  monoiido 
hicmoglobin. 

DoDieuic  Mirto  made  t^ine  eiperimenls  of  a  Itke  nature  and 
concluded — 

(1)  That  in  post-mortem  ikision  the  anterior  part  of  the  liver 
was  rich  in  carbon  monoxide,  but  in  poisoning  the  gas  is 
equally  diitused. 

(2)  In  poBt*mortem  diffusion  the  pia  mater  scarcely  ever  contains 

carbon  monoxide,  the  choroid  plexus  never. 

(3)  The  deep  parts  of  the  body  contain  less  tbati  the  BuperRoial  in 

the  case  of  diffusion,  the  reverse  is  the  case  in  poisoning. 

Strausamann  and  Schulz,  in  a  research  on  seven  adult  bodies,  fairly 
well  agree  with  Mirto,  save  that  they  believe  that,  given  sufficient 
time,  there  is  no  part  of  the  body  into  which  carbon  monoxide  will  not 
penetrate. 

g  43.  Detection  of  Carbon  Monoxida — it  naay  often  be  necessary  to 
detect  carbon  monoxide  in  air  and  to  estimate  its  amount.  The  detection 
in  air,  if  the  carbon  monoxide  is  in  any  quantity,  is  easy  enough ;  but 
traces  of  carbon  monoxide  are  ditRcult.  Where  amounts  of  carbon 
monoxide  in  air  from  half  a  per  cent,  upwards  are  reasonably  presumed  to 
exist,  the  air  is  metisured  in  a  gas  measuring  apparatus  and  passed  into  an 
absorption  pipette  charged  with  alkaline  pyrogallic  acid,  and  when  all  the 
oxygen  has  been  abstracted,  then  the  residual  nitrogen  and  gases  are 
submitted  to  an  ammoniacal  solution  of  cuprous  chloride. 

The  solution  of  cuprous  chloride  is  prepared  by  dissolving  10'3  gmis, 
of  copper  oxide  in  150  c,c-  of  strong  hydrochloric  acid  and  hllirig  the  flask 
with  copper  t^irnings  ;  the  copper  reduces  the  cupric  chloride  to  cuprous 
chloride ;  the  end  of  the  reduction  is  known  by  the  solution  becoming 
colourless.  The  colourless  acid  solution  is  poured  into  some  1500  c.c,  of 
water,  and  the  cuprous  chloride  settles  to  the  bottom  as  a  precipitate* 
The  supernatant  fluid  is  poured  off  as  completely  as  possible  and  the 
precipitate  washed  into  a  quarter  litre  flask,  with  100  to  150  c.e,  of  dis* 
tilled  «rater  and  ammonia  led  into  the  solution  until  it  becomes  of  a  pale 
blue  colour  The  solution  is  made  up  to  200  c.c.  so  as  to  contain  about 
7^3  grros.  j)er  cent*  of  cuprous  chloride. 

Such  a  solution  is  an  absorbent  of  carbon  monoxide ;  it  also  absorbs 
ethylene  and  acetylene, 

•  *'  De  U  jveDtitratioB  de  Toxyde  de  Cartxiti,'*  Anti.  d'lf^tfne  jmbttque^  4"»» 
itr.,  iii.  175, 


7^  i>oi80Ns :  xaaiR  effkcts  and  detection.  [§  44. 

A  solution  of  cuprous  chloride  which  has  absorbed  CO  gives  it  up  on 
being  treated  with  potassic  bichromate  and  acid.  It  has  been  proposed 
by  Wanklyn  to  deprive  large  quantities  of  air  of  oxygen,  then  to  absorb 
any  carbon  monoxide  present  with  cuprous  chloride,  and,  lastly,  to 
free  the  cuprous  chloride  from  the  last  gas  by  treatment  with  acid 
bichromate,  so  as  to  be  able  to  study  the  properties  of  a  small  quantity 
of  pure  gas. 

A  more  reliable  method  to  detect  small  quantities  of  carbon  monoxide 
is,  however,  as  proposed  by  Hempel,  to  absorb  it  in  the  lungs  of  a  living 
animal. 

A  mouse  is  placed  between  two  funnels  joined  together  at  their 
mouths  by  a  band  of  thin  rubber ;  one  of  the  ends  of  the  double  funnel 
is  connected  with  an  aspirator,  and  the  air  thus  sucked  through,  say  for 
half  an  hour  or  more;  the  mouse  is  then  killed  by  drowning,  and  a 
control  mouse,  which  has  not  been  exposed  to  a  CO  atmosphere,  is  also 
drowned ;  the  bodies  of  both  mice  are  cut  in  two  in  the  region  of  the 
heart,  and  the  blood  collected.  Each  sample  of  blood  is  diluted  in  the 
same  proportion  and  spectroscopically  examined  in  the  manner  detailed 
at  p.  60.  The  limit  of  the  test  lies  at  about  0*03  per  cent,  when  large 
volumes  of  the  gas  are  used. 

A  more  delicate  reaction,  and  one  which  may  be  used  for  the  estima- 
tion of  CO,  is  that  of  Nicloux  and  Gautier.  The  gas  to  be  examined  is 
freed  from  unsaturated  hydrocarbon  by  shaking  with  fuming  sulphuric 
acid,  and  from  carbon  dioxide  by  passing  over  soda-lime;  it  is  then 
passed  over  iodine  pentoxide  heated  by  means  of  an  oil-bath  to  a 
temperature  of  from  150'-200'*.  The  iodine  pentoxide  is  decomposed  in 
accordance  with  the  equation  IgOg  -H  5C0  =  10  +  500^,  the  liberated  iodine 
is  caught  in  10  per  cent,  potassium  iodide,  and  may  be  determined  by 

N 
=^r^  sodium  thiosulphate.     Thorpe,*  using  this  method,  has  obtained 

good  results  with  as  little  as  '0025  per  cent,  of  carbon  monoxide. 


IL— Chlorine. 


§  44.  Chlorine  is  a  yellow-green  gas,  which  may,  by  cold  and  pressure, 
be  condensed  into  a  liquid.  Its  specific  gravity  is,  as  compared  with 
hydrogen,  35*37 ;  as  compared  with  air,  2*45 ;  a  litre  under  standard 
conditions  weighs  3*167  grms.     It  is  soluble  in  water. 

The  usual  method  of  preparation  is  the  addition  of  hydrochloric  acid 
to  bleaching  powder,  which  latter  substance  is  hypochlorite  of  lime 
mixed  with  calcic  chloride  and,  it  may  be,  a  little  caustic  lime.  Another 
*  J.CS,,  Ixxxiii  318,  1908. 


§  45.  46] 


CHlORmX. 


7f 


methoci  ie  to  treat  mangnDede  dioxide  with  hjdrochlnric  acid  or  to  aet 

Oil  manganese  dioiide  and  common  salt  wttb  stjJpbum  licid. 

Accidents  are  liable  to  occur  with  chlorine  gas  from  its  extonsiYe  uae 
as  a  disinfectant  and  also  in  its  manufacture.  In  the  "  Weldon  "  process 
of  manufacturing  bleaching  powder,  a  thick  lajer  of  lime  is  placed  on 
the  floor  of  special  chambers ;  chlorine  gaa  is  [la^ed  into  these  chambers 
for  about  four  days  ;  then  the  gas  ia  turned  off ;  the  iinabeorbed  gas  is 
drawn  off  by  an  exhaust  or  absorbed  by  a  lime  distributor  and  the  doors 
opened.  Two  hours  afterwards  the  men  go  in  to  pack  tlje  powder. 
The  packersj  in  order  to  he  able  to  work  in  the  chamberB,  wear  a 
respirator  consisting  of  about  thirty  folds  of  damp  flannel ;  this  is  tightlj 
bound  round  the  mouth  with  the  no&trils  free  and  resting  upon  it.  The 
men  are  obliged  to  inhale  the  breath  through  the  flannel  and  exhale 
through  the  nostril,  otherwise  thej  would,  in  technical  jargotii  be 
"gaased."  Some  also  wear  goggles  to  protect  their  eyes.  Notwith- 
standing these  precautions  they  suffer  generally  from  chest  complaints. 

g  45,  Effects. — Free  chlorine,  in  the  proportion  of  0*04  to  0^6  per 
thouaandj  taken  into  the  lungs  is  dangerous  to  life^  ^ince  direetlj 
chlorine  attacks  a  moist  mucous  membrane,  hydrochloric  acid  is  formed. 
The  effects  of  chlorine  can  hardly  be  diflTerentiated  from  hydrochloric 
acid  gas,  and  Lehmann  found  that  1^5  per  thousand  of  this  latter  gas 
aflfected  animals,  causing  at  once  uneasiness,  evidence  of  pain  with  gr^t 
dyspnoea,  and,  later,  coma.  The  eyes  and  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
uose  were  attacked^  Anatomical  changes  took  place  in  the  cornea^  as 
evidenced  by  a  wliite  opacity. 

In  cases  that  recovered,  a  purulent  discharge  came  from  the  nostrils 
with  occasional  necrosis  of  the  mucous  membrane.  The  symptoms  in 
man  are  similar  ;  there  is  great  tightness  of  the  breath,  irritation  of  the 
nose  and  eyes,  cough  and,  with  small  repeated  dtjses,  bronchitis  with  all 
its  attendant  evils.  Bleaching  powder  taken  by  the  mouth  is  not  so 
deadly,  HertvTig  has  given  1000  grms.  to  horses,  30  grms,  to  sheep  and 
goats^  and  15  grms.  to  dogs  without  producing  death.  The  symptoms 
in  these  cases  were  quiekeuing  of  the  puUe  and  respiration,  increased 
peristaltic  action  of  the  bowels,  and  a  stimulation  of  the  kidney  secretion. 
The  urine  smelt  of  chlorine. 

FoBt-mortem  Appeara£ices.^Hyper(cmiaof  the  lungs,  with  <wchy- 
mosee  and  pneumonic  patches,  with  increased  secretion  of  the  bronchial 
tubes.  In  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach,  eechymoses*  The 
alkalescence  of  the  blood  is  diminished  and  there  may  be  eitemal  signs 
of  bleaching.  Only  exceptionally  has  any  chlorine  smell  been  perceived 
in  the  internal  organs, 

I  46.  Detection  of  Free  Chlorine. — The  usual  method  of  detection  ia 
to  prepare  a  solution  of  iodide  of  potassium  and  starch  and  to  soak  strips 


78  POISONS  :   THEIR  BPFECTS  AND  DETECTION.        [§  47,  48. 

of  filter-paper  in  this  solution.  Such  a  strip,  when  moistened  and 
submitted  to  a  chlorine  atmosphere,  is  at  once  turned  blue,  because 
chlorine  displaces  iodine  from  its  combination  with  potassium.  Litmus- 
paper,  indigo  blue  or  other  vegetable  colours  are  at  once  bleached. 

To  estimate  the  amount  of  chlorine,  a  known  volume  of  the  air  is 
drawn  through  a  solution  of  potassium  iodide,  and  the  amount  of  iodine 
set  free  determined  by  titration  with  sodic  hyposulphite,  as  detailed 
at  p.  80. 

IIL— Hydric  Sulphide  (Sulphuretted  Hydrogren). 

§  47.  Hydric  sulphide,  SHj,  is  a  colourless  transparent  gas  of  sp. 
gravity  1*178.  It  bums  with  a  blue  flame,  forming  water  and  sulphur 
dioxide,  and  is  soluble  in  water ;  water  absorbing  about  three  volumes 
at  ordinary  temperatures.  It  is  decomposed  by  either  chlorine  gas  or 
sulphur  dioxide. 

It  is  a  common  gas  as  a  constituent  of  the  air  of  sewers  or  cesspools, 
and  emanates  from  moist  slag  or  moist  earth  containing  pyrites  or 
metallic  sulphides ;  it  also  occurs  whenever  albuminous  matter  putre- 
fies ;  hence  it  is  a  common  constituent  of  the  emanations  from  corpses  of 
either  man  or  animals.  It  has  a  peculiar  and  intense  odour,  generally 
compared  to  that  of  rotten  eggs ;  this  is  really  not  a  good  comparison, 
for  it  is  comparing  the  gas  with  itself,  rotten  eggs  always  producing 
SH2 ;  it  is  often  associated  with  ammonium  sulphide. 

§  48.  Eflfects. — Pure  hydric  sulphide  is  never  met  with  out  of  the 
chemist's  laboratory,  in  which  it  is  a  common  reagent  either  as  a  gas  or 
in  solution ;  so  that  the  few  cases  of  poisoning  by  the  pure  gas,  or 
rather  the  pure  gas  mixed  with  ordinary  air,  have  been  confined  to 
laboratories. 

The  greater  number  of  cases  have  occurred  accidentally  to  men 
working  in  sewers,  or  cleaning  out  cesspools  and  the  like.  In  small 
quantities  it  is  always  present  in  the  air  of  towns,  as  shown  by  the 
blackening  of  any  silver  ornament  not  kept  bright  by  frequent  use. 
In  the  construction  of  a  graving  dock  at  Hebburn-on-Tyne,  July  1902, 
three  workmen  lost  their  lives  through  breathing  SHg.  They  had  to 
enter  a  large  iron  caisson,  the  excavation  at  the  bottom  of  which  had 
reached  some  old  alkali  waste,  and  the  water,  as  subsequent  analysis 
showed,  contained  12*2  volumes  per  cent,  of  SHj.  The  first  workman 
had  been  in  twenty  minutes  when  screams  were  heard ;  a  second  man 
went  to  his  assistance,  shouted  and  fell  to  the  bottom ;  the  same  fate 
befell  a  third.  The  post-mortem  examination  showed  the  heart  normal, 
right  side  flaccid  and  empty,  left  hard  and  firmly  contracted.  No 
odour  of  hydric  sulphide  in  the  body.     Lungs  pale  and  oedematous. 


§49-1 


HTDRIC  SULPHIDK. 


79 


Li^er  dark.  Blood  dark  and  liquid.  The  speotroioope  aba  wed  no 
earboEk  monoxide  baods.* 

Tt  la  distinctlj  a  blood  poison,  tbe  gas  uniting  witb  the  alkali  of  the 
bloody  and  tbe  sulphide  tbua  produced  partly  decomposing  figaiii  in  the 
lung  and  breathed  out  as  SHj,  In  one  sense  it  acta  m  a  reducing 
agent^  for  it  robs  cells  of  loose! j  bound  0,  and  therefore  kills  them  by 
deprivation  of  oiygen ;  it  also  attacks  labile  groups,  as  it  suljstitutes  in 
the  aldehyde  group  sulphur. 

It  is  a  poison  for  all  organisms,  even  the  bacteria  of  putrefaction 
only  bearing  up  to  J  per  cent  Lehmannt  has  studied  the  effects  on 
animals;  au  atmosphere  containing  from  I  to  3  per  thousand  of  SH^ 
kills  rabbits  and  cats  witbiu  ten  minutes ;  the  symptoms  are  maioly 
convulsions  and  gre^t  dyspncea.  An  atmosphere  containing  from  0*4  to 
0*8  per  thousand  produces  a  local  irritating  action  on  the  mucous  mem- 
branes of  the  respiratory  tract,  atid  death  follows  from  an  inflammatory 
cede  ma  of  tbe  lung  preceded  by  convulsions ;  there  is  also  a  paralysis  of 
the  nervous  centres,  Lehmann  has  recorded  the  case  of  three  men  who 
breathed  02  per  thousand  of  SH^;  within  from  five  to  eight  minutes 
there  was  intense  irritation  of  the  eyes,  nose,  and  throat,  and  after 
thirty  minutes  they  were  unable  to  bear  the  atmosphere  any  longer. 
Air  containing  0*5  per  thousand  of  SH^  is,  according  to  Lehmann,  the 
utmost  amount  that  can  be  breathed ;  this  amount  causes  in  half  an 
hour  smarting  of  the  eyes,  nasal  catarrh,  dyspncBa,  cough,  palpitation, 
shivering,  great  mnscular  weakness,  headache  and  faintness  with  cold 
Bweats,  0'7  to  0*8  per  thousand  is  dangerous  to  human  life,  and  from 
1  to  1*5  per  thousand  destroys  life  rapidly.  The  symptoms  may  occur 
some  little  time  after  the  withdrawal  of  the  person  from  the  poisonous 
atmosphere ;  for  example,  Ckhn  records  the  case  of  a  student  who  pre- 
pared SII.J  in  a  laboratory  and  was  exposed  to  the  gas  for  two  hours ; 
he  then  went  borne  to  dinner  and  the  symptoms  first  commeuced  in 
more  than  an  hour  after  tbe  first  breathing  of  pure  air*  Taylor  |  re- 
cords an  unusual  case  of  poisoning  in  1857  at  Cleator  Moor,  Some 
cottages  bad  been  built  upon  iron  slag,  the  slag  contained  sulphides  of 
calcium  and  iron  i  a  heavy  storm  of  rain  washed  through  the  slag  aud 
considerable  volumes  of  SH*,  with,  no  doubt,  other  gases  diffused  dur- 
ing tbe  night  through  the  cottages  and  killed  three  adults  and  three 
children. 

§  49.  PoBt-mortem  Appearances. — Tbe  so-called  apoplectic  form  of 
SHj  poisoning,  in  which  the  sufftrer  dies  witbiu  a  minute  or  two,  shows 

*  '*  F&tmliti^  to  workmen  breathing  sulphuretted  hydrogwa,^  by  Tboa.  Oliver, 

t  K,  B.  Lehmano,  Arth.  /  Fj^ne,  xiv.,  1S92,  135. 
t  PrimipltJt  and  Pr^diee  qf  M^L  JurUp.^  vol.  it  122, 


8o  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  50. 

no  special  change.  The  most  frequent  change  in  slower  poisoning  is, 
according  to  Lehmann,  cedema  of  the  lungs.  A  green  colour  of  the 
face  and  of  the  whole  body  is  sometimes  present,  but  not  constant.  A 
spectroscopic  examination  of  the  blood  may  also  not  lead  to  any  con- 
clusion, the  more  especially  as  the  spectrum  of  sulphur  methsdmoglobin 
may  occur  in  any  putrid  blood.  The  pupils  in  some  cases  have  been 
found  dilated ;  in  others  not  so. 

Chronic  poisoning. — Chronic  poisoning  by  SH.,  is  of  considerable 
interest  in  a  public  health  point  of  view.  The  symptoms  appear  to  be 
conjunctivitis,  headache,  dyspepsia  and  ansemia.  A  predisposition  to 
boils  has  also  been  noted. 

§  50.  Detection. — Both  ammonium  and  hydrio  sulphides  blacken 
silver  and  filter-paper  moistened  with  acetate  of  lead  solution.  To  test 
for  hydric  sulphide  in  air,  a  known  quantity  may  be  aspirated  through  a 
little  solution  of  lead  acetate.  To  estimate  the  quantity  a  decinormal 
solution  of  iodine  in  potassium  iodide  *  solution  is  used,  and  its  exact 
strength  determined  by  d.n.  sodic  hjrposulphite  solution  ;t  the  hypo- 
sulphite is  run  in  from  a  burette  into  a  known  volume,  e.g.  50  c.c,  of 
the  d.n.  iodine  solution,  imtil  the  yellow  colour  is  almost  gone ;  then  a 
drop  or  two  of  fresh  starch  solution  is  added  and  the  hyposulphite  run 
in  carefully,  drop  by  drop,  until  the  blue  colour  of  the  starch  dis- 
appears. If  now  a  known  volume  of  air  is  drawn  through  50  c.c.  of  the 
d.n.  iodine  solution,  the  reaction  I, -h  SHj  =  2HI -h  S  will  take  place,  and 
for  every  127  parts  of  iodine  which  have  been  converted  into  hydriodic 
acid  17  parts  by  weight  of  SHg  will  be  necessary;  hence  on  titrating 
the  50  o.c.  of  d.n.  iodine  solution,  through  which  air  containing  SH,  has 
been  passed,  less  hyposulphite  will  be  used  than  on  the  previous  occa- 
sion, each  c.c.  of  the  hyposulphite  solution  being  equal  to  I'll  c.c.  or 
to  1-7  mgrm.  of  SHj. 

*  12*7  gnns.  of  iodine,  16*6  grms.  of  potassium  iodide,  dissolved  in  a  litre  of 
water. 

t  24*8  gnns.  of  sodic  hyposulphite,  dissolved  in  a  litre  of  water. 


PART  IV.-ACIDS  AND  ALKALIES. 


SULPHUKIC  ACID— HYDROCHLORIC  ACID— NITRIC  ACID-^ 
ACETIC  ACID— AMMOKtA— POTASH— SODA— NEUTRAL 
SODIUM,  POTASSIUM,  AXD  AMMONIUM  SALTS. 


L— Sulphuric  Acid* 

g  5L  Salplmric  acid  (hydric  sulphate,  oil  of  vitriol,  H^SO^)  o<jcurB 
in  oommerce  in  varying  degrees  of  Btrength  or  dilution ;  the  etropg  sul- 
phuric uc  id  of  the  matitifaeturer,  containhig  100  per  cent  of  real  itcid 
(H^SO^),  has  a  specific  gravity  of  IS  50,  The  ordinary  brown  atdd  of 
commerce,  coloured  by  organic  matter  and  holding  in  solution  nietatha 
impurities,  chiefly  lead  and  arsenicj  has  a  specific  gravity  of  about 
1*750  ;  and  containa  67*95  of  anhydrous  80^  —  85*42  of  hydric  sulphate. 

There  are  also  weaker  acids  used  in  connnerce,  particularly  in  manu- 
factories in  which  sulphuric  acid  is  made,  for  especial  purposes  without 
rectification.  The  British  PharmacopoBia  sulphuric  acid  is  directed 
to  be  of  1'843  specific  gravity,  which  corresponds  to  78 '6  per  cent. 
Bulpburic  anhydride,  or  98 '8  per  cent*  of  hydric  sulphate.  The  dilute 
sulphuric  acid  of  the  Pharmacopoeia  should  have  a  specific  gruvity  of 
1-094,  and  is  usually  said  to  correspond  to  1014  per  cent  of  anhydrous 
sulphuric  acid  ;  but  according  to  the  tables  of  Lunge  and  Isler  this 
density  corresponds  to  1 1  '05  per  cent*  Si\. 

The  general  characters  of  sulphuric  acid  are  as  follows: — When 
pure,  it  is  a  colourleaSj  or,  when  impurej  a  dark  brown  to  black,  oily 
liquid,  without  odour  at  common  temperatures,  of  an  exceedingly  acid 
taste,  charring  most  organic  tissues  rapidly,  and,  if  mixed  with  water, 
evolving  much  heat.  If  4  parts  of  the  strong  acid  are  mixed  with  1 
part  of  water  at  0',  the  mixture  rises  to  a  heat  of  100*;  a  still  greater 
heat  is  evolved  by  mixing  75  parts  of  actd  with  27  of  water 

Sulphuric  acid  is  powerfully  hygroscopic— 3  parts  will,  in  an 
ordinary   atmosphere,    increase  to  nearly  4  in  twenty*four  hours;    id 

|i  0 


82  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.         [§  52-54. 

common  with  all  acids,  it  reddens  litmus,  yellows  cochineal,  and  changes 
all  vegetable  colours.  There  is  another  form  of  sulphuric  acid,  ex- 
tensively used  in  the  arts,  known  under  the  name  of  "Nordhausen 
sulphuric  acid,"  "  fuming  acid,'*  formula  HgSgO^.  This  acid  is  produced 
by  the  distillation  of  dry  ferrous  sulphate,  at  a  nearly  white  heat — 
either  in  earthenware  or  in  green  glass  retorts ;  the  distillate  is  received 
in  sulphuric  acid.  As  thus  manufactured,  it  is  a  dark  fuming  liquid, 
of  r9  speciSc  gravity,  and  boiling  at  53**.  When  artificially  cooled 
down  to  0*",  the  acid  gradually  deposits  crystals,  which  consist  of  a 
definite  compound  of  2  atoms  of  anhydrous  sulphuric  acid  and  1  atom 
of  water.  There  is  some  doubt  as  to  the  molecular  composition  of 
Nordhausen  acid ;  it  is  usually  considered  as  hydric  sulphate  saturated 
with  sulphur  dioxide.  This  acid  is  manufactured  chiefly  in  Bohemia, 
and  is  used,  on  a  large  scale,  as  a  solvent  for  alizarine. 

§  52.  Sulphur  Triozide,  or  Sulphuric  Anhydride  (SO3),  itself  may 
be  met  with  in  scientific  laboratories,  but  is  not  in  commerce.  Sulphur 
trioxide  forms  thin  needle-shaped  crystals,  arranged  in  feathery  groups. 
Seen  in  mass,  it  is  white,  and  has  something  the  appearance  of  asbestos. 
It  fuses  to  a  liquid  at  about  18',  boils  at  35*,  but,  after  this  operation 
has  been  performed,  the  substance  assumes  an  allotropic  condition,  and 
then  remains  solid  up  to  100*;  above  100*  it  melts,  volatilises,  and 
returns  to  its  normal  condition.  Sulphuric  anhydride  hisses  when  it 
is  thrown  into  water,  chemical  combination  taking  place  and  sulphuric 
acid  being  formed.  Sulphur  trioxide  is  excessively  corrosive  and 
poisonous. 

Besides  the  above  forms  of  acid,  there  is  an  oflficinal  preparation 
called  "Aromatic  Sulphuric  Acid,"  made  by  digesting  sulphuric  acid, 
rectified  spirit,  ginger,  and  cinnamon  together.  It  contains  10' 19  per 
cent,  of  SO3,  alcohol,  and  principles  extracted  from  cinnamon  and 
ginger. 

§  53.  Sulphuric  acid,  in  the  free  state,  may  not  unfrequently  be  found 
in  nature.  The  senior  author  has  had  under  fexamination  an  effluent 
water  from  a  Devonshire  mine,  which  contained  more  than  one  grain 
of  free  sulphuric  acid  per  gallon,  and  was  accused,  with  justice,  of 
destroying  the  fish  in  a  river.  It  also  exists  in*  large  quantities  in 
volcanic  springs.  In  a  torrent  flowing  from  the  volcano  of  Parc^,  in 
the  Andes,  Boussingault  calculated  that  15,000  tons  of  sulphuric  acid 
and  1 1,000  tons  of  hydrochloric  acid  were  yearly  carried  down.  In  the 
animal  and  vegetable  kingdom,  sulphuric  acid  exists,  as  a  rule,  in 
combination  with  bases,  but  there  is  an  exception  in  the  saliva  of  the 
Dolium  gal^ay  a  Sicilian  mollusc. 

§  54.  Statistics.— When  something  like  900,000  tons  of  sulphuric 
acid  are  produced  annually  in  England  alone,  and  when  it  is  considered 


§ss.] 


SULPHURIC   ACID. 


83 


tbat  stilpbaric  ncid  is  used  in  the  manufacture  of  moBt  other  acids,  in 
the  alkali  trade,  m  the  manufacture  of  indigo,  in  the  soap  trade,  in  the 
manufacture  of  artificial  niannre,  and  in  a  number  of  technical  processes, 
there  ia  no  cause  for  surprise  that  it  should  be  the  annual  cause  of 
many  deaths. 

The  number  of  deaths  from  aulpliuric  acid  will  vary,  other  things 
l)eiug  equal,  in  each  conntrj,  according  to  the  mauufactureH  in  that 
country  employing  sulphuric  acid.  The  mimber  of  cases  of  poisoning 
in  England  and  Wales  for  the  ten  yeiu^  ending  1903  was  as  follows: — 


DEATHS  FROM  SULPHURIC  ACID  IN  ENGLAND  AND  WALES  FOR 
TUE  TEN  YEARS  ENDINa  ISOl 


AtaiDKNT  OR  NKULlORXrF^ 


Tf>t-t»l, 


43 


SLriCJBK. 


Total, 


52 


During  the  ten  years^  two  cases  of  murder  through  sulphurlo  moid 
are  on  record ;  bence  the  total  deaths,  as  detailed  in  the  tables,  amount 
to  97,  or  nearly  10  a  year. 

Falek,*  in  comparing  different  countries,  considerH  the  past  statistics 
to  show  that  in  France  sulphuric  acid  has  l^een  the  cause  of  4*5  to  5*5 
per  cent,  of  the  total  deaths  from  |3oison,  and  in  England  5*9  per  cent. 
In  Rngland,  France,  and  Denmark,  taken  together,  10 "8,  Prnssia  10'6  ; 
while  ui  certain  cities,  as  lierlin  and  Vienna,  the  percentages  are  much 
higher — Yleiuia  showing  4 3' 3  per  cent,  Berlin  90  per  cent 

g  55.  Accidental,  Suicidal,  and  Criminal  Poifloning,— Deaths  from 
sulphuric  acid  are,  for  the  most  part,  accidental  or  suicidal,  ntrely 
criniinah  In  53  out  of  113  cases  collected  by  Dohm,  in  which  the 
cause  of  the  poiiKming  could,  with  fair  accuracy,  be  ascertained,  45'3 
per  cent,  were  due  to  accident,  30*2  were  suicidal,  and  24 '5  per  oetit. 
were  cases  of  criininal  poi.^oning,  the  victinm  being  children. 

The  cause  of  the  comparatively  rare  use  of  stilphurio  acid  by  the 
poisoner  is  obvious.  First  of  all,  the  ncid  can  never  be  mixed  with  footl 
without  entirely  changing  its  aspect ;  next,  it  is  only  in  cases  of 
iuseusibility  or  paralysis  that  it  could  be  administered  to  an  adult, 
unless  given  by  force,  or  under  very  exceptional  circumstances  ;  and 
lastly,  the  stains  on  the  mouth  and  ganuents  would  at  once  hetray,  even 
to  uneducated  persons,  the  presence  of  something  wrong.  As  an  agent 
of  murder,  then,  sulphuric  acid  ia  confined  in  its  use  Co  young  children, 
more  especially  to  the  newly  l>orn. 


84  POISONS  :   THWR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  56. 

There  is  a  remarkable  case  related  bj  Haagan,^  in  which  an  adult 
man,  in  full  possession  of  his  faculties,  neither  paralysed  nor  helpless, 
was  murdered  by  sulphuric  acid.  The  wife  of  a  day-labourer  gave  her 
husband  drops  of  sulphuric  acid  on  sugar,  instead  of  his  medicine,  and 
finally  finished  the  work  by  administering  a  spoonful  of  the  acid.  The 
spoon  was  carried  well  to  the  back  of  the  throat,  so  that  the  man  took 
the  acid  at  a  gulp.  11  grms.  (171  grains)  of  sulphuric  acid,  partly  in 
combination  with  soda  and  potash,  were  separated  from  his  stomach. 

Accidental  poisoning  is  most  common  among  children.  The  oily, 
syrupy-looking  sulphuric  acid,  when  pure,  may  be  mistaken  for  glycerine 
or  for  syrup ;  and  the  dark  commercial  acid  might,  by  a  careless  person, 
be  confounded  with  porter  or  any  dark-looking  medicine. 

Serious  and  fatal  mistakes  have  not  unfrequently  arisen  from  the  use 
of  injections.  Deutsch  t  relates  how  a  midwife,  in  error,  administered 
to  mother  and  child  a  sulphuric  acid  clyster  ;  but  little  of  the  fluid  could 
in  either  case  have  actually  reached  the  rectum,  for  the  mother  recovered 
in  eight  days,  and  in  a  little  time  the  infant  was  also  restored  to  health. 
Sulphuric  acid  has  caused  death  by  injections  into  the  vagina.  H.  C. 
Lombard  I  observed  a  case  of  this  kind,  in  which  a  woman,  aged  30, 
injected  half  a  litre  of  sulphuric  acid  into  the  vagina,  for  the  purpose  of 
procuring  abortion.  The  result  was  not  immediately  fatal,  but  the  sub- 
sequent inflammation  and  its  results  so  occluded  the  natural  passage 
that  the  birth  became  impossible,  and  a  CsBsarean  section  extracted  a 
dead  child,  the  mother  also  dying. 

An  army  physician  prescribed  for  a  patient  an  emollient  clyster. 
Since  it  was  late  at  night,  and  the  apothecary  in  bed,  he  prepared  it 
himself ;  but  not  finding  linseed  oil,  woke  the  apothecary,  who  took  a 
bottle  out  of  one  of  the  recesses  and  placed  it  on  the  table.  The  bottle 
contained  sulphuric  acid ;  a  soldier  noticed  a  peculiar  odour  and  efier- 
vescence  when  the  syringe  was  charged,  but  this  was  unheeded  by  the 
doctor.  The  patient  immediately  after  the  operation  suflFered  the  most 
acute  agony,  and  died  the  following  day ;  before  his  death,  the  bed- 
clothes were  found  corroded  by  the  acid,  and  a  portion  of  the  bowel 
itself  came  away.  § 

§  56.  Fatal  Dose. — The  amount  necessary  to  kill  an  adult  man  is 
not  strictly  known ;  fatality  so  much  depends  on  the  concentration  of 
the  acid  and  the  condition  of  the  person,  more  especially  whether  the 
stomach  is  full  or  empty,  that  it  will  be  impossible  ever  to  arrive  at  an 

*  Gross :  Die  Strafrechtspflege  in  Deutschland,  4,  1861,  Heft  i.  S.  181. 
t  Freuss,  Med,  Verdna-ZeUung,  1848,  No.  18. 
t  Jotnti,  de  Chim.  M6d,f  torn,  vii.,  1831. 

§  Maschka's  ffandlnieh,  p.  86 ;  Journal  de  Chimie  Medicah\  t  i.  No.  8,  405, 
1885. 


§SM 


SULPHUBIC  ACro. 


8S 


Ai3ciirate  estimate.  Ghristison^e  case,  in  which  3^8  grms.  (60  grains)  of 
00Q6eiitrat«d  acid  killed  an  adult,  is  the  smallest  lethal  dose  on  record. 
Suppoifiing  that  the  man  weighed  68^  kilo.  (150  Ibe,}^  this  would  he  in 
the  proportion  of  '05  grm.  per  kilo*  There  is  abo  the  caae  of  a  child  of 
one  year,  recorded  by  Taylor,  in  which  20  drop^  caused  death.  If, 
howei-er,  it  were  aaked  in  a  oonrfc  of  law  what  dose  of  concentrated 
aulphuric  acid  would  be  dangerous,  the  proper  answer  would  be  ;  so 
nmull  a  quantity  as  from  2  to  3  drops  of  the  strong  midilut^pd  acid 
might  cjiuse  death,  more  especially  if  conveyed  to  the  back  of  the  throaty 
fur  if  iL  is  improbable  that  on  such  a  supposition  death  would  he  tiudden, 
jet  there  is  a  possibility  of  permanent  injury  to  the  gullet,  with  the 
result  of  subsequent  contraction,  and  the  usufd  l^ng  and  tJiiiiifid 
matmitritioii  thereby  induced.  It  may  be  laid  down,  therefore,  that  all 
quantiticea,  even  the  sraalle^t^  of  the  Mrong  itmlihii^l  mid  come  under 
the  head  of  hurtful,  noxious,  and  injurious. 

%  57,  Local  Action  of  Suiphuric  Add,— The  aution  of  the  aeid  on 
lirittg  aniiual  ti^ue^  hai^  been  studied  by  €,  Ph.  Falek  and  L  Viator.* 
Concentrated  acid  precipitates  albomenj  and  then  redissolves  it ;  fibrin 
tt wells  and  becomes  gelatinous  \  but  if  the  acid  is  weak  {ejj,  4  to  6  per 
cent.)  it  is  scarcely  changed.  Muaeular  fibre  is  at  first  coloured  amber- 
yellow^  swells  to  a  jelly,  and  then  dissolves  to  a  red- brown  turbid  fluid. 
When  applie«i  to  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach j  the  mucous 
tijtaue  and  the  mu»cul&r  layer  beneath  are  coloured  white,  swell,  and 
become  an  oily  mass. 

When  applied  to  a  rabbit's  e«.r,t  the  parenchyma  becomes  at  first 
pale  grey  aod  semi  transparent  at  the  hack  of  the  ear;  opposite  the 
drop  of  acid  appear  spots  like  greane  or  fat  drops,  which  soon  coalesce. 
The  epidennia  with  the  hair  remains  adherent;  the  blood-vessels  are 
uartxiwed  in  csJibre,  and  the  blood,  first  in  the  %*eins,  and  then  in  the 
arteriea,  is  coloured  green  and  then  black,  aud  fully  coagulates.  If  the 
drop,  with  horizontal  holdiog  of  the  ear,  is  dried  iu,  an  inflammatory 
Kone  surrounds  the  burnt  spot  in  which  the  blood  circulates ;  but  there  is 
complete  stasis  in  the  part  to  which  the  acid  has  been  applied.  If  the 
point  of  the  ^r  is  dipped  in  the  acid,  the  cauterised  part  rolls  inwards; 
after  the  lapst.*  of  eighteen  hours  the  part  is  brown  and  parchment  like, 
with  scattered  points  of  coagulated  blood  ;  then  there  is  a  slight  swelling 
in  the  healthy  tissues,  and  a  small  zone  of  redness;  within  fourteen 
days  a  bladder^ike  grceuish-yellow  scab  is  formed,  the  burnt  part  it- 
self remain iug  dry.    The  vessels  from  the  surrounding  zone  of  redness 

•  lk%il»ch'  Klinik,  ISei,  Mai»  1-^2,  aod  Vietor'si  Inaugitr-Dit^ert.f  Marbmgp 

t  S*iuiitl»  Entziindiimj  a.  Bfumd^  m  Virek&ws  Arckivf,  Path,  Amti*,  IL  lift 
I  u.  ^A  a  41,  IS7U. 


86  POISONS  :   THKIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  58. 

gradually  penetrate  towards  the  cauterised  spot,  the  fluid  in  the  bleb 
becomes  absorbed,  and  the  destroyed  tissues  fall  off*  in  the  form  of  a 
crust. 

The  changes  that  sulphuric  acid  cause  in  blood  are  as  follows :  the 
fibrin  is  at  first  coagulated  and  then  dissolved,  and  the  colouring  matter 
becomes  of  a  black  colour.  These  changes  do  not  require  the  strongest 
acid,  being  seen  with  an  acid  of  60  per  cent. 

§  58.  The  action  of  the  acid  on  various  non-living  matters  is  as 
follows :  poured  on  all  vegetable  earth,  there  is  an  effervescence,  arising 
from  decomposition  of  carbonates  ;  any  grass  or  vegetation  growing  on 
the  spot  is  blackened  and  dies ;  an  analysis  of  the  layer  of  earth,  on 
which  the  acid  is  poured,  shows  an  excess  of  sulphates  as  compared  with 
a  similar  layer  adjacent ;  the  earth  will  only  have  an  acid  reaction  if 
there  has  been  more  than  sufficient  acid  to  neutralise  all  alkalies  and 
alkaline  earths. 

Wood  almost  immediately  blackens,  and  the  spot  remains  moist. 

Spots  on  paper  become  quickly  dark,  and  sometimes  exhibit  a  play 
of  colours,  such  as  reddish-brown;  ultimately  the  spot  becomes  very 
black,  and  holes  may  be  formed;  even  when  the  acid  is  dilute,  the 
course  is  very  similar,  for  the  acid  dries  in,  until  it  reaches  a  sufficient 
degree  of  concentration  to  attack  the  tissue.  Small  drops  of  sulphuric 
acid  ou  a  Brussels  carpet,  which  had  a  red  pattern  on  a  dark  green  ground 
with  light  green  flowers,  were  found  to  act  as  follows  :  the  spots  on  the 
red  at  the  end  of  a  few  hours  were  of  a  dark  maroon  colour,  the  green 
was  darkened,  and  the  light  green  browned  ;  at  the  end  of  twenty-four 
hours  but  little  change  had  taken  place,  nor  could  any  one  have  guessed 
the  cause  of  the  spots  without  a  close  examination.  Spots  of  the  strong 
acid  on  thin  cotton  fabrics  rapidly  blackened,  and  actual  holes  were 
formed  in  the  course  of  an  hour ;  the  main  difference  to  the  naked  eye, 
between  the  stains  of  the  acid  and  those  produced  by  a  red-hot  body, 
lay  in  the  moistuess  of  the  spots.  Indeed,  the  great  distinction, 
without  considering  chemical  evidence,  between  recent  bums  of  clothing 
by  sulphuric  acid  and  by  heat,  is  that  in  the  one  case^that  of  the 
acid — the  hole  or  spot  is  very  moist ;  in  the  other  very  dry.  It  is  easy 
to  imagine  that  this  distinction  may  be  of  importance  in  a  legal 
investigation. 

Spots  of  acid  on  clothing  fall  too  often  under  the  observation  of  all 
those  engaged  in  practical  chemical  work.  However  quickly  a  spot  of 
acid  is  wiped  off,  unless  it  is  immediately  neutralised  by  ammonia,  it 
ultimately  makes  a  hole  in  the  cloth ;  the  spot,  as  a  rule,  whatever  the 
colour  of  the  cloth,  is  of  a  blotting-paper  red. 

Sulphuric  acid  dropped  on  iron,  attacks  it,  forming  a  sulphate,  which 
may  be  dissolved  out  by  water.     If  the  iron  is  exposed  to  the  weather 


H 


aULPHURiG   ACID. 


^7 


the  rain  omj  wa^h  away  aU  traces  of  the  acid^  save  the  eorrosiou  ;  but 
it  would  be  under  thoa6  drcumBtanceii  imposeible  to  say  whether  the 
corrosion  was  due  to  oxidation  or  a  solvent. 

To  sum  lip  briefiy :  the  charactera  of  Bulphuric  acid  spots  on  organic 
matters  generally  are  black,  browu,  or  red-coloured  destruotiona  ol  tis^ue^ 
moisture,  acid -reaction  (often  after  years ),  and  lastly  the  chemical  avi- 
dence  of  sulphuric  acid  or  sulphates  in  excess* 

Caution  oecegsary  in  judging  of  Spots,  etc. — Au  important  casCi 
related  by  Mtischka,  shovTs  the  necessity  of  great  cautiou  iu  interpreting 
results,  unless  all  the  circumatancea  of  a  case  be  earefuUy  collated.  A 
live  coal  fell  on  the  bed  of  a  weakly  infant,  live  months  old.  The  child 
screamed,  and  woke  the  father,  who  was  doling  by  the  fire ;  the  man,  in 
terror,  poured  a  large  pot  of  water  on  the  child  and  burning  bed.  The 
child  died  the  following  day, 

A  poat-morteni  examination  showed  a  bum  on  the  cheat  of  the  infant 
2  inches  in  length.  The  tonguej  pharynx,  and  gullet  were  all  healthy  ; 
in  the  stomach  a  patch  of  mucous  membrane,  about  half  an  inch  in 
extent,  was  found  to  be  brownish,  friable,  and  very  thin*  A  chemical 
examination  showed  that  the  portion  of  the  bed  adjacent  to  the  burnt 
place  contained  free  sulphunc  acid.  Here*  then,  was  the  following 
evidence  ;  the  sudden  death  of  a  helpless  infant,  a  carbonised  bed-cover 
with  free  sulphuric  acid,  and,  lastly,  an  appearance  in  the  stomach 
which,  it  might  he  said,  was  not  inconsistent  with  sulphuric  acid 
poisoning.  Yet  a  careful  sifting  of  the  facts  convinced  the  judges  that 
no  crime  had  been  committed,  and  that  the  child's  death  was  due  to 
dtaeaae.  Afterwards,  experiment  showed  that  if  a  live  coal  fall  on  to 
any  tissue  and  be  drenched  with  water,  free  sulphuric  acid  is  constantly 
found  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  burnt  place, 

§  59.  Symptoms. — The  symptojns  may  be  clai^sed  in  two  divisions, 
viz, : — L  External  effects  of  the  acid.  2.  Internal  eflecta  and  ay mptoma 
arising  from  its  interior  administration, 

L  External  Effects.— Of  late  years  several  instances  have  occurred  in 
which  the  acid  ha^i  been  used  criminally  to  cause  diafiguring  burns  of  the 
face,  The  offence  has  in  all  these  cases  been  committed  hy  women,  who, 
from  motives  of  revengeful  jealousy^  have  suddenly  dashed  a  quantity  of 
tfio  acid  into  the  face  of  the  object  of  their  resentment.  In  such  cases, 
the  phenomena  observed  are  not  widely  different  from  those  attending 
scalds  or  burns  from  hot  neutral  fluids.  There  is  destruction  of  tissue, 
not  necessarily  deep,  for  the  acid  is  almost  immediately  wiped  off;  but 
if  any  should  reach  the  eye,  inflammation,  so  acute  as  to  lead  to  blind- 
ness^ is  the  probable  consequence.  The  skin  is  coloured  at  first  white, 
%%  a  later  period  brown,  and  part  of  it  may  be,  as  it  were,  dissolved*  If 
the  tract  or  skin  touched  by  the  acid  is  extensive,  death  may  result. 


88  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  59. 

The  inflammatory  processes  in  the  skin  are  similar  to  those  noticed  by 
Falck  and  Victor  in  their  experiments,  already  detailed  (p.  85). 

Internal  Effects  of  Acids  generally. — It  may  not  be  out  of  place, 
before  speaking  of  the  internal  effects  of  sulphuric  acid,  to  make  a  few 
remarks  upon  the  action  of  acids  generally.  This  action  differs  accord- 
ing to  the  kind  of  animal;  at  all  events,  there  is  a  great  difference 
between  the  action  of  acids  on  the  herb-eating  animals  and  the  camivora ; 
the  latter  bear  large  doses  of  acids  well,  the  former  ill.  For  instance, 
the  rabbit,  if  given  a  dose  of  any  acid  not  sufficient  to  produce  local 
effects,  but  sufficient  to  affect  its  functions,  will  soon  become  paralysed 
and  lie  in  a  state  of  stupor,  as  if  dead  ;  the  same  dose  per  kilo,  will  not 
affect  the  dog.  The  reason  for  this  is  that  the  blood  of  the  dog  is  able 
to  neutralise  the  acid  by  ammonia,  and  that  the  blood  of  the  rabbit  is 
destitute  of  this  property.  Man  is,  in  this  respect,  nearer  to  the  dog 
than  to  the  plant-eaters.  Stadelmann  has  shown  that  a  man  is  able  to 
ingest  large  relative  doses  of  oxybutyric  acid,  to  neutralise  the  acid  by 
ammonia,  and  to  excrete  it  by  means  of  the  kidneys  as  ammonium 
butyrate. 

Acids,  however,  if  given  in  doses  too  great  to  be  neutralised,  alike 
affect  plant-  and  flesh-eaters ;  death  follows  in  all  cases  before  the  blood 
becomes  acid.  Salkowski  *  has,  indeed,  shown  that  the  effect  of  lessen- 
ing the  alkalinity  of  the  blood  by  giving  a  rabbit  food  from  which  it 
can  extract  no  alkali  produces  a  similar  effect  to  the  actual  dosing  with 
an  acid. 

2.  Internal  Effects  of  Sulphuric  Acid. — When  sulphuric  acid  is 
taken  internally,  the  acute  and  immediate  symptom  is  pain.  This, 
however,  is  not  constant,  since,  in  a  few  recorded  cases,  no  complaint  of 
pain  has  been  made ;  but  these  cases  are  exceptional ;  as  a  rule,  there 
will  be  immediate  and  great  suffering.  The  tongue  swells,  the  throat 
is  also  swollen  and  inflamed,  swallowing  of  saliva  even  may  be  im- 
possible. If  the  acid  has  been  in  contact  with  the  epiglottis  and  vocal 
apparatus,  there  may  be  spasmodic  croup  and  even  fatal  spasm  of  the 
glottis. 

The  acid,  in  its  passage  down  the  gullet,  attacks  energetically  the 
mucous  membrane  and  also  the  lining  of  the  stomach  ;  but  the  action 
does  not  stop  there,  for  Lesser  found  in  eighteen  out  of  twenty-six  cases 
(69  per  cent.)  that  the  corrosive  action  extended  as  far  as  the  duodenum. 
There  is  excessive  vomiting  and  retching ;  the  matters  vomited  are  acid, 
bloody,  and  slimy ;  great  pieces  of  mucous  membrane  may  be  in  this 
way  expelled,  and  the  whole  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  gullet  may 
be  thrown  up  entire.  The  bowels  are,  as  a  rule,  constipated,  but 
exceptionally  there  has  been  diarrhoea ;  the  urine  is  sometimes  retained ; 
*  Virchow*8  Archiv,  Iviii.  1. 


S60.1 


SULPHURIC   ACID. 


89 


it  invH.riablj  containa  an  eicesd  of  sulphatea  twid  often  albumen,  ^^itb 
hyaline  casta  of  the  uriniferous  tubes*  The  pulse  is  small  and  frequent, 
the  brGiitbing  alow,  the  skin  very  cold  and  covered  with  sweat;  the 
couotenance  expresses  great  anxiety,  and  the  extremitieB  may  be  aO'eeted 
with  erampa  or  convulsiomL  Death  may  talte  place  within  from  twenty- 
four  to  thirtj-flii  hour^  and  be  either  preceded  by  dysipucea  or  by  000- 
vulfiions ;  oonsciousQesa  is,  as  a  rule,  maintained  to  the  end. 

There  are  also  more  rapid  mmn  than  tlie  above ;  a  large  doae  of 
Kulphuric  acid  taken  on  an  empty  stomach  may  al>30lutely  dissolve  it, 
and  pass  into  the  peri  ton  euni ;  in  such  a  case  there  m  really  no  difforuuce 
if)  the  aymptoms  between  sudden  i>erforation  of  the  stomach  from 
diseefie,  a  penetrnting  wouutl  of  the  abdomen,  and  any  mother  i^udden 
fatal  lesion  of  the  organs  in  the  aMomiual  cavity  (for  in  all  these 
itistant'os  the  Hyinptoiust  are  thoHe  of  pnrt*  collajjiso}  ;  tVic  patient  i^i  ashen 
pale,  with  pube  quick  and  weak,  and  body  huthed  in  tjold  sweat,  and 
he  rapidly  dies,  it  may  be  without  rmieh  complaint  of  local  pain* 

If  the  p;itient  live  longer  than  twenty-four  hours,  the  symptoms  are 
mainly  those  of  inllammatiou  uf  the  whole  mucous  tract,  from  the  mouth 
to  the  stomach ;  and  from  this  inflammation  the  patient  may  die  in  a 
variable  [>eriod,  of  from  three  to  eleven  days,  after  taking  Ihe  poison. 
In  one  case  the  death  occurred  suddenly,  without  any  immediately  pre- 
ening symptoms  rendering  imminent  death  probable.  If  this  second 
atage  is  pa^ed,  then  the  lost^  of  substance  in  the  gullet  and  in  the 
fttomach  almost  invarialily  causes  impairment  of  function^  leading  to  a 
slow  and  pLiinful  death,  The  common  sequence  in  stricture  of  the  gullet, 
combined  with  feeble  digestion,  and  in  a  few  inslainces  stricture  of  the 
pylorus.  A  ctirious  sequel  has  been  recor^lcd  by  Mannkopf,  viss,, 
obstinate  intercostal  neuralgia;  it  has  been  observed  on  the  fourth, 
seventh,  and  twenty-fiecond  day, 

§  00.  Treatment  of  Acute  Fomotiiiig  by  the  ICineral  Adds, — ^The 
immediate  indication  in  the  dihition  and  neutralisation  of  the  acid.  For 
this  purpose,  finely-divided  chalk,  magnesia,  or  sodic  carbonate  may  be 
used,  dissolved  or  suspended  in  much  water.  The  use  of  the  stoniacb- 
pump  ia  inadvisable,  for  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  gullet  may  be  so 
corroded  by  the  acid  that  the  pajss&ge  of  the  tube  down  will  do  injury  ; 
unless  the  neutralisation  is  imnm'Mate^  but  little  good  is  eflected ;  hetice 
it  will  often  occur  that  the  hystanders,  if  at  all  conversant  with  the 
matter,  will  have  to  use  the  lint  thing  which  comes  to  hand^  such  as  the 
plaster  of  a  wall,  etc. ;  aod  lastly,  if  even  these  rough  antidotes  are  not 
to  l>e  had,  the  l>est  treatment  is  enormous  doses  of  water,  which  will 
dilute  the  acid  and  promote  vomiting.  The  treatment  of  the  after-effects 
belongs  to  the  province  of  ordinary  medicine,  and  h  based  upon  general 
principlea. 


90  POISONS:   TMIK    EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  6l. 

§  61.  Post-mortem  Appearances.* — The  general  pathological  ap- 
pearances to  be  found  in  the  stomach  and  internal  organs  differ 
according  as  the  death  is  rapid  or  slow;  if  the  death  takes  place 
within  twenty-four  hours,  the  effects  are  fairly  uniform,  the  differences 
being  only  in  degree ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  in  those  cases  which 
terminate  fatally  from  the  more  remote  effects  of  the  acid,  there  is  some 
variety.  It  may  be  well  to  select  two  actual  cases  as  types,  the  one 
patient  dying  from  acute  poisoning,  the  other  surviving  for  a  time,  and 
then  dying  from  ulceration  and  contraction  of  the  digestive  tract. 

A  hatter,  early  in  the  morning,  swallowed  a  large  mouthful  of 
strong  sulphuric  acid,  a  preparation  which  he  used  in  his  work — 
(whether  the  draught  was  taken  accidentally  or  suicidally  was  never 
known).  He  died  within  two  hours.  The  whole  tongue  was  sphace- 
lated, parts  of  the  mucous  membrane  being  dissolved  ;  the  inner  surface 
of  the  gullet,  as  well  as  the  whole  throat,  was  of  a  grey-black  colour ; 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  was  coal-black,  and  so  softened 
that  it  gave  way  like  blotting-paper  under  the  forceps,  the  contents 
escaping  into  the  cavity  of  the  abdomen.  The  peritoneum  was  also 
blackened  as  if  burnt;  probably  there  had  been  perforation  of  the 
stomach  during  life;  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  duodenum  was 
swollen,  hardened,  and  looked  as  if  it  had  been  boiled ;  while  the 
blood  was  of  a  cherry-red  colour,  and  of  the  consistence  of  a  thin  syrup 
The  rest  of  the  organs  were  healthy ;  a  chemical  research  on  the  fluid 
which  had  been  collected  from  the  stomach,  gullet,  and  duodenum 
showed  that  it  contained  87*25  grains  of  free  sulphuric  acid.t 

This  is,  perhaps,  the  most  extreme  case  of  destruction  on  record ; 
the  cause  of  the  unusually  violent  action  is  referable  to  the  acid  acting 
on  an  empty  stomach.  It  is  important  to  note  that  even  with  this 
extensive  destruction  of  the  stomach,  life  was  prolonged  for  two  hours. 

The  case  selected  to  serve  as  a  type  of  a  chronic  but  fatal  illness 
produced  from  poisouing  by  sulphuric  acid  is  one  related  by  Oscar 
Wyss.  A  cook,  34  years  of  age,  who  had  suffered  many  ailments, 
drank,  on  the  6th  of  November  1867,  by  mistake,  at  8  o^clock 
in  the  morning,  two  mouthfuls  of  a  mixture  of  1  part  of  sul- 
phuric acid  and  4  of  water.  Pain  in  the  stomach  and  neck,  and 
vomiting  of  black  masses,  were  the  immediate  symptoms,  and  two 
hours  later  he  was  admitted  into  the  hospital  in  a  state  of  collapse, 
with  cold  extremities,  cyanosis  of  the  face,  etc.  Copious  draughts  of 
milk  were  given,  and  the  patient  vomited  much,  the  vomit  still  con- 

*  It  has  been  observed  that  putrefaction  in  cases  of  death  from  sulphuric  acid  is 
slow.  Casper  suggests  this  may  be  due  to  the  neutralisation  of  ammonia  ;  more 
probably  it  is  owing  to  the  antiseptic  properties  all  mineral  acids  |)osse8s. 

t  Cas|)er,  vol.  ii.  case  194. 


I  63.] 


SULPirURIC  ACID. 


sistltig  of  black  pulUceous  matters,  in  which,  otj  a  microicopical  ex- 
aminationj  could  be  readily  detected  columiiar  epitheliimi  of  the 
atoniach  and  miicoQS  tissue  elements.  Tlio  nrine  was  of  specific  gravitj 
I  "033,  iion-albumiuous ;  on  aoaljais  it  cuiitained  3*388  grms.  of 
combined  sulphuric  acid. 

On  the  second  daj  there  was  some  improvement  in  the  sympt-oms; 
the  urine  contained  r276  grnu  of  combined  sulpliuric  add;  ou  the 
third  day  2 '665  grms,  of  combined  sulphuric  acid;  and  on  the  tenth 
day  the  patient  vamited  up  a  complete  caat  of  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  guUeL  The  patient  remained  in  the  hospital^  and  l:>ecame 
gradually  weaker  trom  stricture  of  the  gullet  and  impairment  of  the 
digestive  powers,  and  died,  two  months  after  taking  the  poison,  on  the 
5th  of  January  1868, 

Tlie  stomach  was  found  small,  contmcted,  with  many  adhesions  to 
the  pancreas  and  liver;  it  was  about  12  centimetres  long  (4*7  inches), 
and  from  2  to  2*b  centimetres  ('7  to  '9  inch)  broad,  contracted  to 
somewhat  the  form  of  a  nat*i  intestiue ;  there  were  several  transverse 
rugsB  ]  the  walls  were  thickened  at  the  Bmall  curvature,  meaauremeuta 
giving  5  mm.  (*19  inch)  in  the  middle,  and  beyond  about  2*75  mm. 
('11  inch);  in  the  upper  two-thirds  the  lumen  was  so  contracted  as 
scarcely  to  admit  the  point  of  the  httle  finger.  The  inner  surface  was 
covered  with  a  layer  of  pus,  with  no  trace  of  mucous  tissue,  and  was 
everywhere  pale  red,  uneven,  and  crossed  by  cicatricial  bands.  In 
two  parts,  at  the  greater  curvature,  the  mucous  surface  was  strongly 
injected  in  a  ring-like  form,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  ring  was  a  deep 
funnel-shaped  ulcer  ;  a  part  of  the  rest  of  the  atomach  was  strongly 
Injected  and  scattered  over  with  uumerous  punctiform,  smallf  traui- 
parent  bladders.  The  gullet  was  contracted  at  the  upper  part  (just 
below  the  epiglottis)  from  20  to  22  mm.  {^78  to  '86  inch)  in  diameter ; 
it  then  gradually  widened  to  measure  about  12  nmi,  ('47  inch)  at  the 
diaphragm ;  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  last  contraction  the  tissue  was 
scarred,  injected,  and  ulcerated  ;  there  were  also  small  abscesses  opening 
into  this  portiou  of  the  gullet. 

E.  Fraenkel  and  F.  Reiche*  have  studied  the  eflfects  of  sulphuric 
acid  on  the  kidney.  In  rapid  cases  they  find  a  widespread  shedding 
of  the  epithelium  in  the  convoluted  and  straight  urinary  canaliculi, 
with  destruction  of  the  kidney  parunchyma,  but  no  inflammation. 

g  62.  The  museums  of  thedilierent  London  hospitals  afford  excellent 
material  for  the  study  of  the  effects  of  sulphuric  auid  on  the  pharyni:, 
gidlet,  and  stomach  ;  and  it  may  be  a  matter  of  convenience  to  students 
if  the  more  typical  examples  at  these  different  museums  be  noticed  in 
detail,  so  that  the  preparations  themselves  may  be  referred  to, 
*  Virchow*s  ArchiVt  oxxxL  130. 


92  POISONS  :   THEIR  EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.  [§  63. 

In  St.  Barlholouuw's  Museum ^  No.  1942,  is  an  example  of  excessive  destmction 
of  the  stomach  by  sulphuric  acid.  The  stomach  is  much  contracted,  and  has  a  large 
aperture  with  ragged  edges  ;  the  mucous  membrane  is  thickened,  charred,  and 
blackened. 

No.  1941,  in  the  same  museum,  is  the  stomach  of  a  person  who  died  from  a  large 
dose  of  sulphuric  acid.  When  recent,  it  is  described  as  of  a  deep  red  colour,  mottled 
with  black ;  appearances  whicli,  from  long  soaking  in  spirit,  are  not  true  at  the 
present  time ;  but  the  rough,  shaggy  state  of  the  mucous  tissue  can  be  traced ;  the 
gullet  and  the  pylorus  appear  the  least  affected. 

St,  George^ s  Hospital^  ser.  ix.  146,  11  and  43,  e. — ^The  pharynx  and  oesophagus  of 
a  man  who  was  brought  into  the  hospital  in  a  state  of  collapse,  after  a  large  but 
unknown  dose  of  sulphuric  acid  The  lips  were  much  eroded,  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  stomach,  pharynx,  and  oesophagus  show  an  extraordinary  shreddy  condition  ; 
the  lining  membrane  of  the  stomach  is  much  charred,  and  the  action  has  extended  to 
the  duodenum  ;  the  muscular  coat  is  not  affected. 

Ouy^s  Hospital f  No.  1799. — A  preparation  showing  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
stomach  entirely  denuded.    The  organ  looks  like  a  piece  of  thin  pa{>er. 

No.  1799*.  The  stomach  of  a  woman  who  poisoned  herself  by  drinking  a  wine- 
glassful  of  acid  before  breakfast.  She  lived  eleven  days.  The  main  symptoms  were 
vomiting  and  purging,  but  there  was  no  complaint  of  \^\n.  There  is  extensive 
destination  of  mucous  membrane  along  the  lesser  curvature  and  towards  the  pyloric 
extremity ;  a  portion  of  the  mucous  membrane  is  floating  as  a  slough. 

No.  1799^  is  the  gullet  and  stomach  of  a  man  who  took  about  3  drachms  of 
the  strong  acid.  He  lived  three  days  without  much  apparent  suffering,  and  died 
unexpectedly.  The  lining  membrane  of  the  oesophagus  has  the  longitudinal  wrinkles 
or  furrows  so  often,  nay,  almost  constantly,  met  with  in  poisoning  by  the  acids.  The 
mucous  tissue  of  the  stomach  is  mised  in  cloudy  ridges,  and  blackened. 

No.  1799'^  is  a  wonderfully  entire  cast  of  the  gullet  from  a  woman  who  swal- 
lowed an  ounce  of  sulphuric  acid,  and  is  said,  according  to  the  catalogue,  to  have 
recovered. 

University  College, — In  this  museum  will  be  found  an  exquisite  preparation  of  the 
effects  of  sulphuric  acid.  The  mucous  membrane  of  the  oesophagus  is  divided  into 
small  quadrilateral  areas  by  longitudinal  and  transverse  furrows  :  the  stomach  is  very 
brown  and  covered  with  shreddy  and  filamentous  tissue  ;  the  brown  colour  is  without 
doubt  the  remains  of  extra vasated  and  charred  blood. 

No.  6201  is  a  wax  cast  representing  the  stomach  of  a  woman  who  died  after  taking 
a  large  dose  of  sulphuric  acid.  A  yellow  mass  was  found  in  the  stomach  ;  there  are 
two  perforations,  and  the  mucous  membrane  is  entirely  destroyed. 

§  63.  Chronic  Poisoning  by  Sulphuric  Acid— Weiske*  has  experi- 
mentally proved  that  lambs,  given  for  six  months  small  doses  of  sulphuric 
acid,  grow  thin,  and  their  bones,  with  the  exception  of  the  bones  of  the 
head  and  the  long  bones,  are  poor  in  lime  salts,  the  muscles  also  are 
poor  in  the  same  constituents.  Robert  f  thinks  that  drunkards  on  the 
Continent  addicted  to  ''Schnaps,"  commonly  a  liquid  acidified  with  sul- 
phuric acid  to  give  it  a  sharp  taste,  often  show  typical  chronic  sulphuric 
acid  poisoning. 

•  H.  Weiske,  Joum,f,  Landwirthsch. ,  1887,  417. 
t  Lchrbuch  tier  JnioxiccUionemf  S.  210. 


§64.] 


8UXPHUBIC  ACID, 


93 


Detection  and  Estimation  of  Free  Sulphuric  Acid« 


§  64.  The  gfineral  method  of  separating  the  mineral  noida  ia  i\s 
followi :  the  tissues,  or  matters,  are  soaked  in  distilled  water  for  some  time. 
If  no  free  acid  is  present,  the  liquid  will  not  redden  Htm  us- paper,  or  give 
an  acid  reaction  with  any  of  the  numerous  tinctorial  agents  in  use  by  the 
nhemtat  for  the  purposes  of  titration*  After  Buiicient  digestion  in  water, 
the  lifjuid  extract  is  made  up  to  some  definite  bulk  and  allowed  to  sub- 
aide.  Filtration  is  unnecessary.  A  small  fractional  part  (say,  for  example, 
ahould  the  whole  be  250  c,c.,  yths^^  ^^  ^*^  c-^-)  ^^  taken,  and  using  as  an 
indieator  cochineal  or  phenolphthalein,  the  total  acidity  is  estimated  by  a 
decinormal  solution  of  eoda*  By  this  preliminary  operation,  some  guide 
for  the  condnct  of  the  future  more  exact  operations  is  obtained.  Should 
the  liquid  be  very  acid,  a  small  quantity  of  the  whole  is  to  be  now 
taken ;  but  if  the  acidity  is  feeble^  a  larger  quantity  is  necessary,  and 
sufficient  quinine  then  added  to  fix  the  acid — 100  parte  of  sulphuric  aoid 
are  saturated  by  342  parts  of  tjuinme  monoliydrate.  Therefore,  on  the 
supposition  that  all  the  free  acid  is  sulphuric,  it  will  be  found  sufficient 
to  add  3  5  parts  of  quinine  for  every  I  part  of  acid,  estimated  as  sul- 
phuric, found  by  the  preliminary  rough  titration  ;  and  as  it  is  inconvenient 
to  deal  with  large  qimotities  of  alkaloid,  a  fractional  portion  of  the 
liquid  extract  (representing  not  more  than  50  nigrms.  of  acid)  should  be 
y^ken^  which  will  require  175  mgrms.  of  quinine. 

On  addition  of  the  quinine,  the  neutralised  liquid  is  evaporated  to  diy- 
ness,  or  to  approaching  dryness^  and  then  exhausted  by  strong  alcohol . 
The  alcoholic  extract  is,  after  tiltrationj  dried  up,  and  the  quinine  sul- 
phate, nitrate^  or  hydrochlorate^  as  the  caae  may  be,  filtered  ofiT  and  ex- 
tracted by  boiling  water»  and  precipitated  by  ammonia,  the  end  result  being 
quinine  hydrate  (which  may  be  filtered  ofT  and  used  again  for  similar 
puq>r>ses)  and  a  sulphate,  nitrate,  or  chloride  of  ammonia  in  solution. 
It  therefore  remains  to  determine  the  nature  and  quantity  of  the  acids 
now  combined  with  ammonia.  Tlie  solution  is  made  up  to  a  known 
bulk,  and  portions  tested  for  chlorides  by  nitrate  of  silver,  for  nitrates 
by  the  copper  or  the  ferrous  sulphate  teat,  and  for  sulphates  by  BaCU 
sohition.  If  sulphuric  acid  is  present  there  will  be  a  precipitate  of 
barium  sulphate,  which,  from  its  density  and  insolubility  in  nitric  or 
hydrochloric  iicids,  is  very  characteristic.  For  estimating  the  sulphuric 
acid  thus  found,  a  known  hulk  of  the  same  liquid  is  heated  to  boiling 
after  acidifying  by  hydrochloric  acid,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  baric 
chloride  solution  added.  Unless  this  exact  process  is  followed,  the 
analyst  is  likely  to  got  a  liquid  which  refnseu  to  tilter  clear;  but  if  the 
sulphate  be  precipitated  from  a  hot  liquid,  it  usually  settles  rapidly  to 


94  POISONS  :  THKIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  6$. 

the  bottom  of  the  vessel,  and  the  supernatant  fluid  can  be  decanted  clear ; 
the  precipitate  is  washed  by  decantation,  and  ultimately  collected  on  a 
filter,  dried,  removed  from  the  filter  and  burnt  up  in  the  usual  way. 

The  sulphate  of  baryta  found,  multiplied  by  *3434,  equals  the 
sulphuric  anhydride. 

The  older  process  was  to  dissolve  the  free  sulphuric  acid  out  by  alcohol. 
As  is  well  known,  mineral  sulphates  are  insoluble  in,  and  are  precipitated 
by,  alcohol,  whereas  sulphuric  acid  enters  into  solution.  The  most  valid 
objection,  as  a  quantitative  process,  to  the  use  of  alcohol,  is  the  tendency 
which  all  mineral  acids  have  to  unite  with  alcohol  in  organic  combination, 
and  thus,  as  it  were,  to  disappear;  and,  indeed,  results  are  found,  by 
experiment,  to  be  below  the  truth  when  alcohol  is  used.  This  objection 
does  not  hold  good  if  either  merely  qualitative  evidence,  or  a  fairly 
approximate  quantation,  is  required.  In  such  a  case,  the  vomited  matters, 
the  contents  of  the  stomach,  or  a  watery  extract  of  the  tissues,  are  evapo- 
rated to  a  syrup,  and  then  extracted  with  strong  alcohol  and  filtered  ;  a 
little  phenolphthalein  solution  is  added,  and  the  acid  alcohol  exactly 
neutralised  by  an  alcoholic  solution  of  clear  decinormal  or  normal  soda. 
According  to  the  acidity  of  the  liquid,  the  amount  used  of  the  decinormal 
or  normal  soda  is  noted,  and  then  the  whole  evaporated  to  dryness,  and 
finally  heated  to  gentle  redness.  The  alkaline  sulphate  is  next  dissolved 
in  very  dilute  hydrochloric  acid,  and  the  solution  precipitated  by  chloride 
of  barium  in  the  usual  way.  The  quantitative  results,  although  low, 
would,  in  the  gpeat  majority  of  cases,  answer  the  purpose  sufticiently. 

A  test  usually  enumerated,  Hilger's  test  for  mineral  acid,  may  be 
mentioned.  A  liquid,  which  contains  a  very  minute  quantity  of  mineral 
acid,  becomes  of  a  blue  colour  (or,  if  1  per  cent,  or  above,  of  a  green)  on 
the  addition  of  a  solution  of  methyl  aniline  violet ;  but  this  test,  although 
useful  in  examining  vinegars  (see  "Foods"),  is  not  of  much  value  in 
toxicology,  and  the  quinine  method  for  this  purpose  meets  every  conceiv- 
able case,  both  for  qualitative  and  quantitative  purposes. 

§  65.  The  Urine. — Although  an  excess  of  sulphates  is  found  constantly 
in  the  urine  of  persons  who  have  taken  large  doses  of  sulphuric  acid,  the 
latter  has  never  been  found  in  that  liquid  in  a  free  state,  so  that  it  will 
be  useless  to  search  for  free  acid.  It  is,  therefore,  only  necessary  to  add 
HCl,  to  filter  the  fluid,  and  precipitate  direct  with  an  excess  of  chloride 
of  barium.  It  is  better  to  operate  in  this  manner  than  to  bum  the  urine 
to  an  ash,  for  in  the  latter  case  part  of  the  sulphates,  in  the  presence  of 
phosphates,  are  decomposed,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  any  organic  sulphur 
combinations  are  liable  to  be  estimated  as  sulphates. 

It  may  also  be  well  to  pass  chlorine  gas  through  the  same  urine  which 
has  been  treated  with  chloride  of  barium,  and  from  which  the  sulphate 
has  been  filtered  off.     The  result  of   this  treatment  will  be  a  second 


I  65.] 


BITLPHDBIC  ACID. 


9$ 


preoipitate   of  s\i1phate  derived   from  sulphur,  in  a  dUferant  form  of 

oombiti&tion  than  that  of  sulphate. 

The   greatest   amoimt   of  sulphuric   acid   as   mineral   and  organic 

sulphate  is  sepa rated ,  according  to  Mannkopf*  and  Schultzeii^t  within 

five  hours  after  ticking  Bulphuric  aoid ;   after  three  days  the  secretion, 

so  far  aa  total  sulphates  is  coocemed,  is  normal. 

The  aormal  art;ount  of  sulphuric  acid  excreted  datlj,  according  to 

Tbudichum,  is*  from  1*5  to  2  "5  grms,^  and  organic  sulphur  up  to  '2  grm. 

in  the  twenty- four  hours,  but  very  much  more  has  been  excreted  by 
healthy  persona. 

Lehmann  uiade  some  observations  on  hioaselfT  and  found  that^  on  an 

animal  diet,  he  excreted  no  less  than  10*399  gnus,  of  sulphuric  acid 
per   day,  and  on   mixed  food  a   little   over   7   grnis.  j   aa   Thudichum 

justly  observes^  this  great  amount  must  be  referred  to  individual 
peculiarity.  The  amount  of  sulphates  has  a  decided  relation  to  diet 
Animal  food,  although  not  containing  sulphates^  yet,  from  the  oxidation 
of  the  sulphur-holding  allmmen^  produces  a  urine  rich  in  sulphate. 
Thus  Vogel  found  that  a  person,  whose  daily  average  was  2*02  grms., 
yielded  7 '3  on  a  meat  diet  The  internal  use  of  sulphur,  sulphides, 
and  sulphates,  given  in  an  ordinary  medicinal  way,  is  traceable  in  the 
urlne^  tcicreasing  the  sulphates.  In  chronic  diseases  the  amount  of 
aulphatea  is  decreased,  in  acut«  increased. 

Finally,  it  would  appear  that  the  determination  of  sulphates  in  the 
urine  is  not  of  much  value,  save  when  the  normal  iimount  that  th£  iitdi' 
fddual  secretes  is  pHrmtHl^  known.  On  the  other  band,  a  low  amonnt 
of  sulphates  in  the  urine  of  a  person  poisoned  by  sulphuric  acid  has  not 
been  observed  within  three  days  of  the  taking  of  the  poison,  and  one 
can  imagine  cases  in  which  suoh  a  low  result  might  have  forensic 
importance. 

The  presence  of  albumen  in  the  urine  has  been  considered  by  some 
a  constant  result  of  sulphuric  acid  poisoning,  but  although  when  looked 
for  it  is  usually  fo\nid,  it  cannot  bo  considered  constant.  0.  Smoler,  t 
in  eighteen  cases  of  various  degrees  of  sulphuric  acid  i>oisoning,  found 
nothing  abnormal  in  the  unne.  Wjss§  found  in  the  later  stages  of  a 
case  indican  and  pus.  E.  Leydeny  and  Ph.  Munn  always  found  blood 
iu  the  urine,  as  well  as  albumen,  with  casts  and  cellular  elements* 
Mannkopf  ^  found  albuminuria  in  three  cases  out  of  five  ;  iu  two  of  the 
eases  there  were  tibrinous  casts ;  iu  two  the  albumen  disappeared  at  the 

•  **Tiia:ioologje  d^'r  Scliwefe^aiiurB,*'  Winner  vied,  Woeh^n,^  1862,  1869. 

t  Ardtic.  f.  AnatirnK  u.  Phttsioht  1864, 

I  Jrchiiffhr  Il€akund4',  &i  by  E.  Wagner,  1809,  flft.  2,  S.  18L 

§   fTkni^  M^^ffviHol^Malk,  18G1,  Jahr.  6,  No.  46. 

\i  YiTchoiv'&  Affhiv  f\  path.  Anat.,  1861,  Bd.  %xiu  lift  3  a*  4,  S.  23L 

f  ITwfrt.  fiud,  SroefmstArMft,  18$2,  Nro*  35  ;  18(J3,  Nro.  fi. 


96  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  66,  6/. 

end  of  the  second  or  third  day,  but  in  one  it  continued  for  more  than 
twenty  days.  Bamberger*  has  observed  an  increased  albuminuria, 
with  separation  of  the  colouring  matter  of  the  blood.  In  this  case  it 
was  ascribed  to  the  action  of  the  acid  on  the  blood. 

§  66.  The  Blood.— In  Casper's  case.  No.  193,  the  vena  cava  of  a 
child,  who  died  within  an  hour  after  swallowing  a  large  .dose  of 
sulphuric  acid,  was  filled  with  a  cherry-red,  strongly  acid-reacting  blood. 
Again,  Casper's  case,  No.  200,  is  that  of  a  young  woman,  aged  19,  who 
died  from  a  poisonous  dose  of  sulphuric  acid.  At  the  autopsy,  four 
days  after  death,  the  following  peculiarities  of  the  blood  were  thus 
noted: — ''The  blood  had  an  acid  reaction,  was  dark,  and  had  (as  is 
usual  in  these  cases)  a  syrupy  consistence,  while  the  blood  corpuscles 
were  quite  unchanged.  The  blood  was  treated  with  an  excess  of 
absolute  alcohol,  filtered,  the  filtrate  concentrated  on  a  water-bath,  the 
residue  exhausted  with  absolute  alcohol,  etc.  It  yielded  a  small 
quantity  of  sulphuric  acid." 

Other  similar  cases  might  be  noted,  but  it  must  not  for  a  moment 
be  supposed  that  the  mass  of  the  blood  contains  any  free  sulphuric  acid 
during  life.  The  acidity  of  the  blood  in  the  vena  cava  may  be  ascribed 
to  post-mortem  endosmosis,  the  acid  passing  through  the  walls  of  the 
stomach  into  the  large  vessel. 

§  67.  Sulphates. — If  the  acid  swallowed  should  have  been  entirely 
neutralised  by  antidotes,  such  as  chalk,  etc.,  it  becomes  of  the  first 
importance  to  ascertain,  as  far  as  possible,  by  means  of  a  microscopical 
examination,  the  nature  of  the  food  remaining  in  the  stomach,  and  then 
to  calculate  the  probable  contents  in  sulphates  of  the  food  thus  known 
to  be  eaten.  It  will  be  found  that,  with  ordinary  food,  and  under 
ordinary  circumstances,  only  small  percentages  of  combined  sulphuric 
acid  can  be  present. 

As  an  example,  take  the  ordinary  rations  of  the  soldier,  viz. : — 12  oz. 
of  meat,  24  oz.  of  bread,  16  oz.  of  potatoes,  8  oz.  of  other  vegetables; 
with  sugar,  salt,  tea,  ooffee,  and  water.  Now,  if  the  whole  quantity  of 
these  substances  were  eaten  at  a  meal,  they  would  not  contain  more 
than  from  8  to  10  grains  ('5  to  '6  grm.)  of  anhydrous  sulphuric  acid, 
in  the  form  of  sulphates. 

So  far  as  the  contents  of  the  stomach  are  concerned,  we  have  only 
to  do  with  sulphates  introduced  in  the  food,  but  when  once  the  food 
passes  further  along  the  intestinal  canal,  circumstances  are  altered,  for 
we  have  sulphur-holding  secretions,  which,  with  ordinary  chemical 
methods,  yield  sulphuric  acid.  Thus,  even  in  the  newly -bom  infant, 
according  to  the  analyses  of  Zweifler,  the  mineral  constituents  of 
meconium  are  especially  sulphate  of  lime,  with  a  smaller  quantity  of 
*   fFUn,  Med.Halle,  1864,  Nro.  29,  80. 


§6S.] 


IIYDROCHIX^EIC  ACID. 


97 


sulphate  of  potash.  The  amount  of  bile  which  ilows  into  the  whole 
traet  of  the  inteBtinal  canal  m  eeti mated  at  aljout  half  a  litre  in  the 
twenty-four  hours;  tho  amount  of  sulphur  found  in  bik  varies  from  *89 
to  3  per  cent.,  80  that  in  500  c*g.  we  might,  by  oxidising  the  sulphur, 
obtain  from  2-2  to  7*5  grms,  of  sulphuric  anhydride. 

It  ia  therefore  certain  that  large  quautitiee  of  organic  fiiilphur- 
comiiounds  may  he  found  in  the  human  intestinal  canal,  for  with  indi- 
Tiduals  who  suffer  from  con&tipation,  the  residues  of  tbe  biliary  seoretion 
accumulate  for  many  days.  Hence,  if  tbe  analyst  nearches  for  sulphates 
in  excreta!  matters,  all  methods  involving  destruction  of  orgauic  sub- 
stances, whetlier  by  fire  or  by  fluid-oxidising  agents,  are  wrong  in 
principle,  and  there  is  nothing  left  save  to  separate  soluble  sulphates 
by  dialysis,  or  to  precipitate  direct  out  of  an  aqueous  extract. 

Again^  sulphate  of  magnesia  is  a  common  medicine,  and  so  is  sodic 
sulphate ;  a  ponsible  medicinal  dose  of  magnesia  sulphate  might  amount 
to  56'7  grms.  {2  ozs.),  the  more  usual  dose  being  half  that  quantity. 
Lastly,  among  the  insane  there  are  found  patients  who  will  eat  plaster- 
of-Paris,  earth,  and  similar  matters,  so  that,  in  special  casea^  a  very 
large  amount  of  combinej]  sulpburie  acid  may  be  found  in  the  intestinal 
tract,  without  any  relation  to  poisoning  by  the  free  acid ;  but  in  such 
instances  it  must  be  rare,  indeed,  that  surrounding  circumstances  or 
pathological  evidence  will  not  give  a  clue  to  the  real  state  of  affairs* 


IL— Hydrochloric  Acid, 

§  08.  General  Properties. — Pure  hydrochloric  acid  is  a  gas,  com- 
posed of  97^26  per  cent  of  chlorine  and  2*74  per  cent,  of  hydrogen. 
Commercial  hydrochloric  acid,  muriatic  acid,  or  spirit  of  salt  is  a  solution 
of  this  gas,  with  more  or  less  impurity,  in  water, 

Hydrocblorie  acid  is  made  on  an  enormous  scale  in  tbe  United 
Kingdom,  the  production  being  estimated  at  about  a  million  tons 
annually. 

Tbe  toxicology  of  hydrochloric  acid  is  modenij  for  we  have  no 
evidence  that  anything  wa.*i  known  of  it  prior  to  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  when  Glauber  prepared  it  in  solution,  and,  in 
1772,  Priestley,  by  treating  common  salt  with  sulphuric  acid,  isolated 
the  pure  gas. 

The  common  liquid  hydrochloric  acid  of  oommeroe  has  a  specific 
graTity  of  from  1'15  to  1-20,  and  contains  usually  less  than  40  parts  of 
hydrochloric  acid  in  100  jjarts.  The  strength  of  pure  samples  of 
hydrochloric  acid  can  be  told  by  the  specific  gravity,  and  a  very  close 
approximation,  in  default  of  tables,  may  be  obtained  by  simply  multi- 

7 


98  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  68. 

plying  the  decimal  figures  of  the  specific  gravity  by  200.  For  example, 
an  acid  of  1*20  gravity  would  by  this  rule  contain  40  per  cent,  of  real 
acid,  for  -20x200  =  40. 

The  commercial  acid  is  nearly  always  a  little  yellow,  from  the 
presence  of  iron  derived  from  metallic  retorts,  and  may  contain  small 
quantities  of  chloride  of  arsenic,*  derived  from  the  sulphuric  acid ;  but 
the  colourless  hydrochloric  acid  specially  made  for  laboratory  and 
medicinal  use  is  nearly  always  pure. 

The  uses  of  the  liquid  acid  are  mainly  in  the  production  of  chlorine, 
as  a  solvent  for  metals,  and  for  medicinal  and  chemical  purposes.  Its 
properties  are  briefly  as  follows : — 

It  is  a  colourless  or  faintly-yellow  acid  liquid,  the  absence  or  other- 
wise of  colour  depending  on  its  purity,  and  especially  its  freedom  from 
iron.  The  liquid  is  volatile,  and  can  be  separated  from  fixed  matters 
and  the  less  volatile  acids  by  distillation ;  it  has  a  strong  attraction  for 
water,  and  fumes  when  exposed  to  the  air,  from  becoming  saturated 
with  aqueous  vapour.  If  exposed  to  the  vapour  of  ammonia,  extremely 
dense  clouds  arise,  due  to  the  formation  of  the  solid  ammonium  chloride. 
The  acid,  boiled  with  a  small  quantity  of  manganese  binoxide,  evolves 
chlorine.  Dioxide  of  lead  has  a  similar  action;  the  chlorine  may  be 
detected  by  its  bleaching  action  on  a  piece  of  paper  dipped  in  indigo 
blue;  a  little  zinc  foil  immersed  in  the  acid  disengages  hydrogen. 
These  two  tests — viz.,  the  production  of  chlorine  by  the  one,  and  the 
production  of  hydrogen  by  the  other — separate  and  reveal  the  con- 
stituent parts  of  the  acid.  Hydrochloric  acid,  in  common  with 
chlorides,  gives  a  dense  precipitate  with  silver  nitrate.  The  precipitate 
is  insoluble  in  nitric  acid,  but  soluble  in  ammonia ;  it  melts  without 
decomposition.  Exposed  to  the  light,  it  becomes  of  a  purple  or  blackish 
colour.  Every  100  parts  of  silver  chloride  are  equal  to  25*43  of  hydro- 
chloric acid,  HCl,  and  to  63*5  parts  of  the  liquid  acid  of  specific  gravity 
1-20. 

The  properties  of  pure  hydrochloric  acid  gas  are  as  follows : — Specific 
gravity  1-262,  consisting  of  equal  volumes  of  hydrogen  and  chlorine, 
united  without  condensation.  100  cubic  inches  must  therefore  have  a 
weight  of  39*36  grains.  The  gas  was  liquefied  by  Faraday  by  means  of 
a  pressure  of  40  atmospheres  at  10"* ;  it  was  colourless,  and  had  a  smaller 
refractive  index  than  water. 

Water  absorbs  the  gas  with  avidity,  100  volumes  of  water  absorbing 

*  Some  samples  of  hydrochloric  acid  have  been  found  to  contain  as  much  as  4  per 
cent,  of  chloride  of  arsenic,  bat  this  is  very  unusual.  Glenard  found  as  a  mean  2*5 
grammes,  As^  Os  per  kilogramme ;  but  since  the  mass  poisoning  by  arsenical  beer 
derived  from  glucose  made  by  impure  sulphuric  acid,  English  manufacturers  have 
succeeded  in  putting  on  the  market  ordinary  sulphuric  and  hydrochloric  acids  almost 
arsenic-free. 


I  69-710 


HYDROCHLORIC   ACID. 


99 


48,000  Tolaraes  of  the  gas,  and  becoming  142  volumes.  The  solution  has 
ftll  the  properties  of  strong  hydrochloric  acid^  specific  gravity  TSl,  The 
dilute  hydrochloric  aeid  of  the  Pharmaeopteia  should  have  a  specific 
gravity  of  1052,  and  be  equivalent  to  1058  per  cent,  of  HCl, 

§  69*  Statistics  of  PoiBoning  by  Hydrochloric  Acid.^The  following 
table  gives  the  deaths  nud  mx  distribution  due  to  hydrochloric  acid  for 
ten  years  ending  1 903  :~ 


DEATHS  FROM  HYDROCHLORIC  ACID  IN  ENGLAND  AND  WALES 
DURING  THE  TEN  YEARS  ENDING  1^03. 


AraDRNT  Oft  Nrqlioknck. 


Malei,     , 
Females, 


Total, 


124 


SinciDE. 


Total, 


204 
166 

369 


In  1889  a  solitary  case  of  the  murder  of  a  child  is  on  record  from 
hydrochloric  acid.  The  total  deaths  from  hydrochloric  acid  amount  to 
493  iu  tlie  ten  years,  or  about  49  a  year. 

§  70.  Fatal  Dose. — The  dosi^  which  destroys  life  is  not  known  with 
any  accuraoy.  In  two  cases,  adulta  have  been  killed  hy  14  j^rms.  (half 
an  ounce)  of  the  commercial  acid  ;  bufc^  on  the  other  hand,  recovery  is 
recorded  when  more  than  tlonble  this  quantity  has  been  taken*  A  girl, 
15  years  of  age,  died  from  drinkitig  a  teaspoonfiil  of  the  acid.* 

§  7K  Amoxmt  of  Free  Acid  in  the  Gastric  Juice,— Hydrochloric  acid 
exists  in  the  gaa trie  juice.  This  was  first  aseertained  by  Proutt  in  1824- ; 
he  separated  it  by  diatillation.  The  observation  was  afterwards  confirmed 
by  Gmelitijt  ChildreUig  and  Braconnot,||  On  the  other  hand,  Lehnmnn^ 
pointed  out  that,  as  the  stomach  secretion  contained,  without  doubt, 
lactic  acid,  the  act  of  distillation,  in  the  presence  of  this  lactic  afsid, 
would  set  free  hydrochloric  acid  from  any  alkaline  chlorides^  Blondlot 
and  CI.  Bernard  also  showed  that  the  gastric  juice  jjossessed  no  acid  which 
would  dissolve  oxalate  of  lime,  or  develop  hydrogen  when  treated  with 
iron  filings ;  hence  there  cotild  not  be  free  hydrochloric  acid  which,  even 
in  a  diluted  state,  would  respond  to  both  these  tests.  Then  followed  the 
researches  of  C*  Schmidt,**  who  showed  that  the  gastric  secretion  of 
men,  of  sheep^  and  of  dogs  contained  more  hydrochloric  acid  than  would 

•  BHU  Mfit  Jouni  ,  March  187L 
t  ^hiloaophicai  Tr^madwns,  1824,  p.  45. 

t  P*  TiednnMui  and  L.  Uuielin,  Die  J'^crfiituunij  ua^h  l^^rsti4:hent  Ht^idellnirg  u* 
Leipaic,  1826,  i. 

I  Annah  of  Philomphy,  July  1824, 

I)  Ann,  tU  Chiffhj  I*  Hx.  p*  34  S. 

U  Jimrttiit/.  jttaki.  Chemit,  Bd.  il  47, 

••  Bidd«r  il  Seiimidt,  Venktuitn^-Sd/te^  etc. 


lOO  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  72. 

satisfy  the  bases  present ;  and  he  propounded  the  view  that  the  gastric 
juice  does  not  contain  absolutely  free  hydrochloric  acid,  but  that  it  is  in 
loose  combination  with  the  pepsin. 

The  amount  of  acid  in  the  stomach  varies  from  moment  to 
moment,  and  therefore  it  is  not  possible  to  say  what  the  average 
acidity  of  gastric  juice  is.  It  has  been  shown  that  in  the  total 
absence  of  free  hydrochloric  acid  digestion  may  take  place,  because 
hydrochloric  acid  forms  a  compound  with  pepsin  wliich  acts  as  a 
solvent  on  the  food.  The  amount  of  physiologically  active  acid  varies 
with  the  food  taken ;  it  is  smallest  when  carbohydrates  are  con- 
sumed, greatest  with  meat.  The  maximum  amount  that  Jaksch  found 
in  his  researches,  when  meat  was  ingested,  was  *09  per  cent,  of  hydro- 
chloric acid.  It  is  probable  that  anything  above  0*2  per  cent,  of 
hydrochloric  acid  is  either  abnormal  or  owing  to  the  recent  ingestion 
of  hydrochloric  acid. 

§  72.  Influence  of  Hydrochloric  Acid  on  Vegetation.— Hydrochloric 
acid  fumes,  if  emitted  from  works  on  a  large  scale,  injure  vegetation 
much.  In  former  years,  before  any  legal  obligations  were  placed 
upon  manufacturers  for  the  condensing  of  the  volatile  products,  the 
nuisance  from  this  cause  was  great.  In  1823,  the  duty  on  salt 
being  repealed  by  the  Government,  an  extraordinary  impetus  was 
given  to  the  manufacture  of  hydrochloric  acid,  and  since  all  the 
volatile  products  at  that  time  escaped  through  short  chimneys  into 
the  air,  a  considerable  area  of  land  round  the  works  was  rendered 
quite  unfit  for  growing  plants.  The  present  law  on  the  subject  is, 
that  the  maximum  quantity  of  acid  escaping  shall  not  exceed  2 
grains  per  cubic  foot  of  the  air,  smoke,  or  chimney  gases;  and, 
according  to  the  reports  of  the  alkali  inspectors,  the  condensation  by 
the  improved  appliances  is  well  within  the  Act,  and  about  as  perfect 
as  can  be  devised. 

It  appears  from  the  reports  of  the  Belgian  Commission  in  1855,  when 
virtually  no  precautions  were  taken,  that  the  gases  are  liable  to  injure 
vegetation  to  the  extent  of  2000  metres  (2187  yards)  around  any  active 
works ;  the  more  watery  vapour  the  air  contains,  the  quicker  is  the  gas 
precipitated  and  carried  to  the  earth.  If  the  action  of  the  vapour  is 
considerable,  the  leaves  of  plants  dry  and  wither ;  the  chlorophyll  be- 
comes modified,  and  no  longer  gives  the  normal  spectrum,  while  a 
thickening  of  the  rind  of  trees  has  also  been  noticed.  The  cereals  suffer 
much;  they  increase  in  stalk,  but  produce  little  grain.  The  legumi- 
nosse  become  spotted,  and  have  an  air  of  dryness  and  want  of  vigour ; 
while  the  potato,  among  plants  utilised  for  food,  appears  to  have  the 
strongest  resistance.  Vines  are  very  sensitive  to  the  gas.  Among  trees, 
the  alder  seems  most  sensitive;   then   come  fruit-trees,  and  last,  the 


§  7h  74] 


HTDEOCHLOKIC   ACID. 


lOI 


bardy  forest  trcoa — -the  poplar,  the  aah,  the  lirae^  the  elm,  the  raaple, 
the  birch,  and  the  oak,* 

g  73.  Action  upon  Cloth  and  Manufactured  Articles. ^ — On  black 
cloth  the  acid  produces  a  green  Btaiii,  vrbich  in  not  moi^t  and  ahows  no 
corrosion.  On  mosjt  matters  the  stain  is  more  or  less  reddish  ;  after  a 
little  time  no  free  acid  nmy  be  detected,  by  simply  moistening  the  spot ; 
but  if  the  stain  is  cut  out  and  l.*oilod  with  water,  there  may  be  aome 
evidence  of  free  acid*  The  absienee  of  nioisture  and  corroBion  distin- 
guiahes  the  stain  from  that  produced  by  sulphuric  acid* 

§74,  Poiflonons  Effects  of  Hydrochloric  Acid  Gas.— Euleu berg  t 
hsis  studied  the  effects  of  the  vapour  of  this  acid  on  rabbits  and  pigeons. 
One  of  these  experiments  may  be  cited  hx  detail,  llydrochloric  acid  giis, 
prepared  by  heating  together  common  salt  add  sulphuric  aeid^  was  passed 
into  a  glass  shade  supported  on  a  plate,  and  a  rabbit  was  placed  in  the 
transparent  chamber  thus  formed.  On  the  entrance  of  the  vapour,  there 
was  immediate  blinking  of  the  eyes,  rubbing  of  the  pawa  against  the 
nostrils,  and  emission  of  white  fumes  with  the  eitpired  breath,  while  the 
respiration  was  irregular  (40  to  the  minute).  After  the  lapse  of  ten 
minutes,  the  gaa  was  again  introduced,  until  the  atmosphere  wa^  quite 
thick;  the  symjitoms  were  similar  to  those  detailed  above,  but  more 
violent;  and  in  fourteen  minntet^  from  the  commencement,  the  rabbit 
sank  down  on  iU  right  yide  (respirations  32).  When  twenty-two  minutee 
had  elapsed,  the  gas  was  again  allowed  to  enter.  The  rabbit  now  lay 
quiet,  with  closed  eyes  and  laboured  reapiratioUt  and  finally,  after  half 
an  hour  of  intermittent  exjiosure  to  the  gas^  the  animal  was  removed. 

The  conjoa  were  oimlesceut,  and  the  eyes  tilled  with  water  j  there  was 
frequent  shaking  of  the  head  and  w^orking  of  the  forepiiws.  After  three 
minutes'  exposure  to  the  iiir,  the  respirations  were  found  to  be  128  per 
minnto ;  this  quickened  respiration  lasted  for  an  hour,  then  gave  place  to 
a  shorter  and  more  superficial  breathing.  On  the  second  day  after  the 
esperimentj  the  nibbit  suffered  from  laboured  respiration  (28  to  the 
minute)  and  pain,  and  there  was  a  rattling  in  the  bronchial  tubes.  Tlte 
ainmaJ  died  on  the  third  day,  death  Ijeing  preceded  by  slow  respiration 
(12  to  the  minute). 

The  api>eamnces  twenty-four  hoars  after  death  were  as  follows : — The 

*  Thusse  wIjo  dimvG  t*i  stuiJy  more  closely  the  t!trt*ct  of  ncids  goiieraOy  on  vpgeui- 
tiuii  niAy  conssult  the  yfitious  |Mi|)ers  of  iht;  alkuli  iuspectoi^  coutttiuijd  in  th«  Local 
Govoiijmettt  R^^lKlrt».  See  also  SFwihubartb,  Bifi  mueren  Qa^^  vxtefu  SL'hiiv/€tmur4 
mid  Soda-Fabriken  t^jreiku,  Fkrhuttdittngen  dm  Fernm  zur  Btfiirdcrimg  dm 
Qetem^fl^eiases  in  PrttMMa,  1867,  8.  135.     Dingler's  Joitmaf,  Bd  cidv,  S.  374-427, 

Chriatel,  Iff.her  die  Biiueirkutiif  vofk  Sdurat-lMmpfeit  a^fd'U  Kageiatimu 

Afth,/,  Pharnmeis  1871,  p.  252, 

VitrtdjaktimrhTiftfUrQfrii^hUickt  Mahdn^  X^lh  S*  404,  1872, 

t  Gcwctbc  Mi/tfitnct  lifirliii,  137t>,  S>  15. 


102  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  /J. 

eyes  were  coated  with  a  thick  slime,  and  both  cornea  were  opalescent ; 
there  was  strong  rigidity  of  the  body.  The  pia  mater  covering  the  brain 
was  everywhere  hypersemic,  and  at  the  hinder  border  of  both  hemi- 
spheres appeared  a  small  clot,  surrounded  by  a  thin  layer  of  bloody  fluid. 
The  plex,  venos,  spin,  was  filled  with  coagulated  blood,  and  there  was  also 
a  thin  extravasation  of  blood  covering  the  medulla  and  pons.  The  lungs 
were  mottled  bright  brown-red ;  the  middle  lobe  of  the  right  lung  was 
dark  brown,  solid,  and  sank  in  water ;  the  lower  lobe  of  the  same  lung 
and  the  upper  lobe  of  the  left  lung  were  nearly  in  a  similar  condition, 
but  the  edges  were  of  a  bright  red.  The  parenchyma  in  the  darker  places 
on  section  did  not  crepitate.  On  the  cut  surface  was  a  little  dark  fluid, 
weakly-acid  blood ;  the  tracheal  mucous  membrane  was  injected.  The 
heart  was  filled  with  thick  coagulated  blood  ;  the  liver  was  congested,  of 
a  reddish-brown  colour,  and  rich  in  dark,  fluid  blood  :  in  the  vena  cava 
inferior  was  coagulated  blood.  The  kidneys  were  not  hypersemic  ;  the 
intestines  were  superficially  congested. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  symptoms  during  life,  and  the 
appearances  after  death,  in  this  case  are  perfectly  consistent  with  the 
following  view  : — The  vapour  acts  first  as  a  direct  irritant,  and  is  capable 
of  exciting  inflammation  in  the  lung  and  bronchial  tissues ;  but  besides 
this,  there  is  a  secondary  eflect,  only  occurring  when  the  gas  is  in  sufficient 
quantity,  and  the  action  sufficiently  prolonged— viz.,  a  direct  coagulation 
of  the  blood  in  certain  points  of  the  living  vessels  of  the  lungs.  The 
consequence  of  this,  is  a  more  or  less  general  backward  engorgement,  the 
right  side  of  the  heart  becomes  distended  with  blood,  and  the  ultimate 
cause  of  death  is  partly  mechanical.  The  hyperaemia  of  the  brain  mem- 
branes^ and  even  the  haemorrhages,  are  quite  consistent  with  this  view, 
and  occur  in  cases  where  the  obstruction  to  the  circulation  is  of  a  coarser 
and  more  obvious  character,  and  can  therefore  be  better  appreciated. 

§  75.  Effects  of  the  Liquid  Acid.— There  is  one  distinction  between 
poisoning  by  hydrochloric  and  the  other  mineral  acids — namely,  the 
absence  of  corrosion  of  the  skin.  Ad.  Lesser  *  has  established,  by  direct 
experiment,  that  it  is  not  possible  to  make  any  permanent  mark  on  the 
skin  by  the  application  even  of  the  strongest  commercial  acid  (40  per 
cent.).  Hence,  in  any  case  of  suspected  poisoning  by  acid,  should  there 
be  stains  on  the  lips  and  face  as  from  an  acid,  the  presiunption  will  be 
rather  against  hydrochloric.  The  symptoms  themselves  differ  very  little 
from  those  produced  by  sulphuric  acid.  The  pathological  appearances 
also  are  not  essentially  different,  but  hydrochloric  is  a  weaker  acid,  and 
the  extensive  disorganisation,  solution,  and  perforation  of  the  viscera, 
noticed  occasionally  with  sulphuric  acid,  have  never  been  found  in  hydro- 
chloric acid  poisoning.  We  may  quote  here  the  following  case : — 
*  Virchow's  Archivf,  path.  Anal,,  Bd.  xxxiiL  Hft  2,  S.  216,  1881. 


§  7^-] 


HYDROCHLORIC  ACtD. 


105 


A  woman  J  uudor  the  itifluenue  of  great  and  sudden  grief — not  unmixed 
with  passion — drew  a  bottle  from  her  pocket,  and  emptied  it  verj 
quickly.  She  iramediatelj  uttered  a  crjj  writhed,  and  yomited  a  yellow- 
green  fluids  The  abdomen  also  became  enlarged.  Milk  wa«  given  her, 
but  she  could  not  swallow  it,  and  death  took  place,  in  convulsion  a,  two 
hours  after  the  drinking  of  the  poison. 

The  poat-morteni  appearances  were  briefly  as  follows  *^Mouth  and 
tongue  free  from  teittural  change :  much  gas  in  the  abdomen,  more  espe- 
cially in  the  stomach:  the  membraties  of  the  i>raiti  congested;  the  lungs 
filled  with  blcH>d*  The  stomach  vvas  strongly  pressed  forward,  of  a  dark 
brown-red,  and  exhibited  many  irregular  blackish  spots,  varying  from 
two  lines  to  half  an  inch  iu  diameter  (the  spots  were  drier  and  harder 
than  the  rest  of  the  stomach) ;  the  mucous  membrane,  internally,  waa 
generally  blackened,  and  changed  to  a  carbonised,  shaggy,  slimy  mass, 
while  the  organ  was  filled  with  a  blackish  homogeneous  pulp,  which  had 
no  odour.  The  gullet  was  also  blackened.  A  considerable  quantity  of 
hydrochloric  acid  was  separated  from  the  stomach,* 

The  termination  in  this  instance  was  unusually  rapid,  In  a  case 
detailed  by  Caaper,t  in  which  a  boy  drank  an  uuknown  quantity  of  acid> 
death  took  place  in  seven  hours.  In  Guy^s  Hospital  museum,  the  duo- 
denum and  stomach  are  preserved  of  a  patient  who  is  said  to  have  died 
in  nine  and  a  half  hours  from  half  an  ounce  of  the  acid.  The  same 
quantity,  in  a  case  related  by  Taylor,  caused  death  in  eighteen  hours. 
From  these  and  other  instances,  it  may  be  presumed  that  death  from 
acute  poisoning  by  hydrochloric  acid  will  probably  take  place  within 
twenty-four  hours.  From  the  secondary  effects,  of  course,  death  may 
take  place  at  a  remote  period  ;  e.*;.,  in  a  case  recorded  by  Dr,  Duncan 
{Lanfei^  April  12,  1890),  a  man  drank  about  1  0%.  of  HCl  accidentally, 
wa,s  admitted  to  Charing  Cross  Hospital  the  same  day,  and  treated  with 
small  quantities  of  sodium  carbonate,  and  fed  by  the  rectum.  On  the 
eighth  day  he  brought  up  34  oz.  of  blood  ;  in  a  month  he  left  apparently 
perfectly  well,  but  was  admitted  again  iu  aliout  six  weeks,  and  died  of 
contraction  of  the  stomach  and  stricture  of  the  pylorus  on  the  ninety- 
fourth  day, 

§76.  Foet-mortem  Appearances,— The  pathological  appearances  are 
very  similar  to  those  found  in  the  case  already  detailed;  though  the 
skin  of  the  face  tn&y  not  be  eroded  in  any  way  by  the  acid,  yet  the  more 
delicate  mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth,  gullet,  etc*,  appears  moatly  to 
be  changed,  and  is  usually  white  or  whitish-brown.  There  is^  however, 
in  the  museuoi  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  the  stomach  and  gullet 

•  Frtms,  Mad,  KerHnsseit,  H.  fYicdiriehs  Biatierf.  gen>hU.  Anthr^fpd&gU,  l$$Bt 
t  Otts«  2n<i.—acrichllkhe  Mudimn,  Uli  0I,  Berlin,  1876. 


1 


104  POISONS  :  THKIR  KFFBCTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  76. 

(No.  2386c.)  of  an  infant  13  months  old;  the  infant  drank  a  teacupful 
of  strong  hydrochloric  acid,  and  died  nine  hours  after  the  dose.  The 
pharynx  and  the  upper  end  of  the  gullet  is  quite  normal,  the  corrosiye 
action  commencing  at  the  lower  end,  so  that,  although  the  acid  was  con- 
centrated, not  the  slightest  effect  was  produced  on  the  delicate  mucous 
membrane  of  the  throat  and  upper  part  of  the  gullet.  The  lower  end  of 
the  gullet  and  the  whole  of  the  stomach  were  intensely  congested ;  the 
rugsB  of  the  latter  were  ecchymosed  and  blackened  by  the  action  of 
the  acid.  There  were  also  small  haemorrhages  in  the  lungs,  which  were 
ascribed  to  the  action  of  the  acid  on  the  blood.  Perforation  of  the 
stomach  has  not  been  noticed  in  hydrochloric  acid  poisoning. 

In  Guy's  Hospital  museum  (prep.  1799^^),  the  stomach  and  duodenum 
of  the  case  mentioned  exhibit  the  mucous  membrane  considerably 
injected,  with  extravasations  of  blood,  which,  at  the  time  when  the 
preparation  was  first  arranged,  were  of  various  hues,  but  are  now  some- 
what altered,  through  long  keeping  in  spirit.  In  St.  George's  Hospital 
museum  (ser.  x.  43,  d.  200)  are  preserved  the  stomach  and  part  of  the 
duodenum  of  a  person  who  died  from  hydrochloric  acid.  The  case  is 
detailed  in  the  Medical  Times  and  Gazette  for  1853,  vol.  ii.  p.  513.  The 
whole  inner  surface  appears  to  be  in  a  sloughing  state,  and  the  larynx 
and  lung  were  also  inflamed.  In  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  museum 
(1946,  f.  1899)  is  preserved  the  oesophagus  and  stomach  of  an  infant 
aged  1  year  who  died  from  hydrochloric  acid  poisoning.  The  mucous 
membrane  of  the  gullet  is  white  and  shrivelled,  that  of  the  stomach 
covered  with  large  patches  of  a  dark  brown  colour  which  represent 
altered  blood.     The  effect  ceases  at  the  pylorus. 

A  preparation,  presented  by  Mr.  Bowman  to  King's  College  Hospital 
museum,  exhibits  the  effects  of  a  very  large  dose  of  hydrochloric  acid. 
The  gullet  has  a  shrivelled  and  worm-eaten  appearance ;  the  stomach  is 
injected  with  black  blood,  and  was  filled  with  an  acid,  grumous  matter.* 

Looking  at  these  and  other  museum  preparations  illustrating  the 
effects  of  sulphuric  and  hydrochloric  acids,  it  is  difficult  (in  default  of 
the  history  of  the  cases)  to  distinguish  between  the  two,  by  the  naked- 
eye  appearances,  save  in  those  cases  in  which  the  disorganisation  was  so 
excessive  as  to  render  hydrochloric  acid  improbable.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  changes  produced  by  nitric  acid  are  so  distinctive,  that  it  is  im- 
possible to  mistake  its  action  for  that  of  any  other  acid.  The  nitric 
acid  pathological  preparations  may  be  picked  out  at  a  glance. 

*  A  drawing  of  parts  of  the  gullet  and  stomach  is  given  in  Guy  and  Femer's 
Forensic  Medicine, 


%77-] 


HYDROCaLORlC   ACID. 


los 


Detection  and  Estimation  of  Free  Hydrochloric  Acid. 

I  7T.  (1)  Detection. — A  large  number  of  colouring  reagents  have 
been  proposed  as  testtj  for  the  presence  of  free  mineral  acid.  Among  the 
best  is  junthijl-anUine  violet  decoliirised  by  a  large  aroouTit  of  hydrochloric 
acid;  the  violet  turns  to^reeD  with  h  moderate  quantityi  and  to  blue 
with  a  small  quantity. 

TropB&olin  (00),  in  the  presence  of  free  mineral  acidj  strikes  &  nibj- 
red  to  a  d^irk  brown- red. 

Congo-red  is  used  in  the  form  of  paper  dyed  with  the  material; 
large  amounts  of  free  hydrochloric  acid  strike  blue-black,  small  quan- 
tities blue. 

Gtlnzburg's  test  ia  2  parts  phloroglucin  and  1  part  vanillin,  dissolved 
in  100  ]ydrtA  of  alcohol.  Fine  red  crystals  are  precipitated  on  tlie 
addition  of  hydrochloric  acid.  To  test  the  stomach  cotitents  for  free 
hydrochloric  acid  by  means  of  this  reagmt^  equal  parts  of  the  fluid  and 
the  test  are  evaporated  to  dryness  in  the  water-bath  in  a  porcelain  dish. 
If  free  hydrochloric  acid  be  present,  the  evaporateil  residue  shows  a  red 
colour ;  1  mgrm.  of  acid  can  by  this  test  be  detected.  The  reaction  ie 
not  interfered  with  by  organic  acids,  peptones,  or  albntnip. 

Jaksch  speaks  highly  of  hemjfj^urpnrin  a^  a  test.  Filter-paper  is 
soaked  in  a  saturated  aqueous  solution  of  bunKopurputin  G  B  (the  variety 
1  or  4  C  is  not  so  sensitive),  and  the  filter- paper  thua  prepared  allowed 
to  dry.  On  testing  the  contents  of  the  stomach  with  the  reagent,  if 
there  m  more  than  4  parts  per  1000  of  hydrochloric  acid  the  paper  la 
stained  ioteosely  blue-black;  but  if  the  colour  is  brown-black,  this  ia 
from  butyric  or  lactic  adds,  or  from  a  mixture  of  these  acids  with 
hydrcjchloric  acid,  If  the  paper  is  w^rished  with  pure  ether,  and  the 
colour  was  due  only  to  organic  acid,  the  original  hne  of  the  paper  is 
restored ;  if  the  colour  produced  was  due  to  a  mixture  of  mineral  and 
organic  acids,  the  brown- black  colour  is  weakened ;  and,  lastly,  if  duo  to 
hydrochloric  acid  alone«  the  colour  is  not  altered  by  washing  with  ether. 
Acid  salts  have  no  action,  nor  is  the  test  interfered  with  by  large 
amounts  of  albumins  and  peptones. 

A.  Villiers  and  M,  Favolle  *  have  published  a  sensitive  test  for 
hydrochloric  acid.  The  test  consists  of  a  saturated  aipieons  solution  of 
colourless  aniline,  4  party ;  glacial  acetic  acid,  1  part ;  Q'l  mgrm,  of 
hydrochloric  acid  strikes  with  this  rimgent  a  blue  colour,  1  mgrm.  a 
black  oolour*  The  liquid  under  eianiination  is  brought  by  evapomtion, 
or  by  the  addition  of  water,  to  10  c.c.  and  placed  in  a  flask ;  to  this  is 
added  5  c*c,  of  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  sulphuric  acid  ami  water, 


lo6  t»OlSONS  :  TttElll  E^FlECtS   ANl)  DKTftCTION.  [§  JT. 

then  10  c.c.  of  a  saturated  solution  of  potassic  permanganate,  and  heated 
gently,  conveying  the  gases  into  3  to  5  c.c.  of  the  reagent  contained  in 
a  test  tube  immersed  in  water.  If,  however,  bromine  or  iodine  (one  or 
both)  should  be  present,  the  process  is  modified  as  follows: — The 
hydracids  are  precipitated  by  silver  nitrate ;  the  precipitate  is  washed, 
transferred  to  a  small  flask,  and  treated  with  10  c.c.  of  water  and  1  c.c. 
of  pure  ammonia.  With  this  strength  of  ammonia  the  chloride  of  silver 
is  dissolved  easily,  the  iodide  not  at  all,  and  the  bromide  but  slightly. 
The  ammoniacal  solution  is  filtered,  boiled,  and  treated  with  SHg;  the 
excess  of  SHg  is  expelled  by  boiling,  the  liquid  filtered,  reduced  to  10 
c.c.  by  boiling  or  evaporation,  sulphuric  acid  and  permanganate  added 
as  before,  and  the  gases  passed  into  the  aniline.  The  process  is 
inapplicable  to  the  detection  of  chlorides  or  hydrochloric  acid  if 
cyanides  are  present,  and  it  is  more  adapted  for  traces  of  hydrochloric 
acid  than  for  the  quantities  likely  to  be  met  with  in  a  toxicological 
inquiry. 

(2)  Quantitative  estimation  of  Free  Hydrochloric  Add. — The 
contents  of  the  stomach  are  diluted  to  a  known  volume,  say  250  or  500 
c.c.  A  fractional  portion  is  taken,  say  10  c.c,  coloured  with  litmus  or 
phenolphthalein,  and  a  decinormal  solution  of  soda  added  drop  by  drop 
until  the  colour  changes ;  this  gives  total  acidity.  Another  10  c.c.  is 
shaken  with  double  its  volume  of  ether  three  times,  the  fluid  separated 
from  ether  and  titrated  in  the  same  way ;  this  last  titration  will  give  the 
acidity  due  to  mineral  acids  and  acid  salts ;  *  if  the  only  mineral  acid 
present  is  hydrochloric  acid  the  results  will  be  near  the  truth  if  reckoned 
as  such,  and  this  method,  although  not  exact  for  physiological  research, 
is  usually  sufficient  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  amount  of 
hydrochloric  acid  or  other  mineral  acids  in  a  case  of  poisoning.  It 
depends  on  the  fact  that  ether  extracts  free  organic  acids,  such  as 
butyric  and  lactic  acids,  but  does  not  extract  mineral  acids. 

The  free  mineral  acid,  after  extracting  the  organic  acid  by  ether,  can 
also  be  saturated  with  cinchonine ;  this  hydrochlorate  of  cinchonine  is 
extracted  by  chloroform,  evaporated  to  dryness,  and  the  residue  dissolved 
in  water  acidified  by  nitric  acid  and  precipitated  by  silver  nitrate ;  the 
silver  chloride  produced  is  collected  on  a  small  filter,  washed,  and  the 

*  To  distinguish  between  acidity  due  to  free  acid  and  acid  salts,  or  to  acidity  due 
to  the  combined  action  of  acid  salts  and  free  acids,  the  method  of  Leo  and  Uffelmann 
is  useful.  A  fractional  portion  of  the  contents  of  the  stomach  is  triturated  with  pure 
calcium  carbonate ;  if  all  the  acidity  is  due  to  free  acid,  the  fluid  in  a  short  time 
becomes  neutral  to  litmus ;  if,  on  the  other  hand,  the  acidity  is  due  entirely  to  acid 
salts,  the  fluid  remains  acid ;  or,  if  due  to  both  acid  and  acid  salts,  there  is  a  propor- 
tionate diminution  of  acidity  due  to  the  decomposition  of  the  lime  carbonate  by  the 
free  acid.  A  quantitative  method  has  been  devised  upon  these  principles.  See  Leo, 
Diagnostik  der  KrankJieiten  der  VerdauvmgsorgwM,  Hirschwald,  Berlin,  1890. 


1 77:\ 


HTDROCITLORIC  ACID, 


107 


filter,  with  its  contents,  drie<l  and  ignited  in  a  porcelain  crucible  j  the 
silver  chloride^  multiplied  by  0*25426,  equals  HOL 

The  best  method  of  estimating  free  hydrochloric  acid  in  the  stomach 
is  that  of  Sjokvist  as  modified  by  v,  Jaksch  ;  *  it  \\m  the  disadvantage 
of  its  aoeumey  being  interfered  with  by  phosphates }  it  also  does  not 
distinguish  between  actual  free  HCl  and  the  loosely  bound  HCl  with 
al bum i nous  matters^ — this  in  a  toxicologital  case  i&  of  small  importance, 
because  the  quantities  of  HCl  found  are  likely  to  be  large* 

The  method  is  based  upon  the'  fact  that  if  carbonate  of  liaryta  be 
added  to  the  coutents  of  the  stomach,  the  organic  acids  will  decompose 
the  barium  carbouate,  forming  butyrate,  acetate,  lactate,  etc.,  of  barium  ; 
and  the  mineral  acids,  such  as  hydrochloric  acid,  will  combine,  forming 
salts  of  barium. 

On  ignition,  chloride  of  barium  will  be  unaffected,  while  the  organic 
salts  of  barium  will  be  converted  into  carbouate  of  barium,  practically 
insoluble  in  carbonic  acid  free  water. 

The  contents  of  the  stomach  are  coloured  with  litmus,  and  barium 
carbonate  added  until  the  fluid  is  no  longer  acid  (as  shown  by  the  dis- 
a[ij3caiance  of  the  red  colour)  i  then  the  contents  are  evaporated  to 
dryness  in  a  platinum  disb,  and  ignited  at  a  dull  red  heat ;  complete 
burning  to  an  ash  is  not  neccBSary.  After  cooling,  the  burnt  mass  is 
repeatedly  exhausted  with  boiling  water  and  filtered ;  the  chloride  of 
barium  is  precipitated  from  the  filtrate  by  means  of  dilute  Bulphuric 
acid ;  the  barium  sulphate  filtered  oft*  washed,  driedjand,  after  ignition, 
weighed;  233  parts  of  barium  sulphate  equal  73  parts  of  HCL 

A  method  sumewhat  quicker,  but  depending  on  the  same  principles, 
has  been  suggested  by  Brauu.t  A  fractional  piirt,  say  10  c.c.,  of 
the  fluid  contents  is  coloured  by  litmus  and  titrated  with  decinormal 
soda.  To  the  &ame  quantity  is  added  2  or  3  more  c,c.  of  decinormal 
soda  than  the  quantity  used  in  the  first  titration ;  this  alkaline 
liquid  is  evaporated  to  dryness  and  ultimately  ignited.  To  the  ash 
is  now  added  exactly  the  quantity  of  decinonnal  sulphuric  add  as  the 
decinormal  soda  last  used  to  make  il  alkaline^ that  is  to  say,  if  the 
total  acidity  was  equal  to  3'G  d.n.  soda^  and  5*6  d.n.  soda  was  added  to 
the  10  c.c*  evaporated  to  dryness  and  Imniedj  then  5*6  e,o.  of  d*n* 
sulphuric  acid  is  added  to  the  ash.  The  solution  is  now  warmed  to  get 
rid  of  carbon  diojcide,  and,  after  addition  of  a  little  {ihenolphthalein, 
titrated  with  dai*  soda  solution  vmtil  the  change  of  colour  shows  stitura- 
tion,  the  number  of  c.c.  used,  multiplied  by  000365,  equals  the  HCU 

'  Klitiisch*:  Diatjmdik,  Dr,  Rudolph  v,  J*kachj  Wiei*  u.  lieifizigi  1S92,  Clinicai 
Dia^ntisia,  English  tmnalation.  Fifth  edition,  LoDdon  :  Ch Aries  OriMn  k  Co., 
LiiaiU'd, 


!08  POISONS :  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.        [§  78,  79. 

§  78.  In  investigatiug  the  staius  from  hydrochloric  acid  011  fabrics,  or 
the  leaves  of  plants,  any  free  hydrochloric  acid  may  be  separated  by 
boiling  with  water,  and  then  investigating  the  aqueous  extract.  Should, 
however,  the  stain  be  old,  all  free  acid  may  have  disappeared,  and  yet 
some  of  the  chlorine  remain  in  organic  combination  with  the  tissue,  or  in 
combination  with  bases.  Dr.  Angus  Smith  has  found  weighed  portions 
of  leaves,  etc.,  which  had  been  exposed  to  the  action  of  hydix>chloric 
acid  fumes,  richer  in  chlorides  than  similar  parts  of  the  plants  not  thus 
exposed. 

The  most  accurate  method  of  investigation  for  the  purpose  of  separat- 
ing chlorine  from  combination  with  organic  matters  is  to  cut  out  the 
stained  portions,  weigh  them,  and  bum  them  up  in  a  combustion  tube, 
the  front  portion  of  the  tube  being  filled  with  caustic  lime  known  to  be 
free  from  chlorides;  a  similar  experiment  must  be  made  with  the 
unstained  portions.  In  this  way  a  considerable  difference  may  often  be 
found ;  and  it  is  not  impossible,  in  some  instances,  to  thus  detect,  after 
the  lapse  of  many  years,  that  certain  stains  have  been  produced  by  a 
chlorine-holding  substance. 


IIL-NitPic  Acid. 


§  79.  Gleneral  Properties.— Nitric  acid — commonly  known  in  England 
as  aqua  fortisy  chemically  as  nitric  acid,  hydric  nitrate,  or  nitric  mono- 
hydraie — is  a  mono-hydrate  of  nitrogen  pentoxide  (NgO^),  two  equi- 
valents, or  126  parts,  of  nitric  acid  containing  108  of  NgOg,  and  18  of 
HgO.  Anhydrous  nitric  acid,  or  nitrogen  pentoxide,  can  be  obtained  by 
passing,  with  special  precautions,  dry  chlorine  over  silver  nitrate ;  the 
products  are  free  oxygen  and  nitrogen  pentoxide,  according  to  the  fol- 
lowing equation : — 

Silver  Nitrate.       Chlorine.       Silver  Chloride.     Nitrogen  Pentoxide.     Oxygen. 
AgaO,N205     +     201        =      2AgCl  +        NA        +        0 

By  surrounding  the  receiver  with  a  freezing  mixture,  the  acid  is  con- 
densed in  crystals,  which  dissolve  in  water,  with  emission  of  much  heat, 
forming  nitric  acid.  Sometimes  the  crystals,  though  kept  in  sealed  tubes, 
decompose^  and  the  tube,  from  the  pressure  of  the  liberated  gases,  bursts 
with  a  dangerous  explosion. 

Pure  nitric  acid  has  a  specific  gravity  of  1*52,  and  boils  at  98'.  Dr. 
Ure  examined  the  boiling  point  and  other  properties  of  nitric  acid  very 
fully.  An  acid  of  1*5  specific  gravity  boils  at  98 •8" ;  of  specific  gravity 
1-45,  at  115-5';  specific  gravity  1-40,  at  118-8' ;  of  specific  gravity  1*42, 
at  122-8°,  123'*-124'.  The  acid  of  specific  gravity  1*42  is  the  standard 
acid   of  the   British   Pharmacopoeia.     It  can  always  be  obtained  by 


§  80-82.] 


NITRIC  Acrn. 


109 


distilling  either  Bfcrong  or  raoderatoly  iveak  nitric  acid;  for^  on  the  one 
handj  the  acid  on  distillation  gel^  weaker  until  the  gravity  of  1^42  m 
reached,  or,  on  the  other,  it  beooiueB  stronger. 

It  has  been  held  that  acid  of  1*42  gravity  is  a  definite  hydrate, 
(2NO3H,  SH^O);  it  correapond^  to  70  per  cent,  of  the  liquid  acid  HNO^, 
There  are  also  at  Icaat  two  other  hydrates  known^one  an  acid  of  1  '484 
apeeiOc  gravity,  2N0^B,  H/),  b.p.  121" ;  the  other  an  acid  of  sp<}cifie 
gravity  1-405,  iNO^H.TH.O,  h.p,  125^ 

In  Germany  the  officinfil  acid  ia  of  1*185  specific  gravity,  correspond- 
ing to  about  30  per  cent*  of  HNO.j.  The  dilute  nitric  acid  of  the 
Pharmacopoaia  is  a  colourlesa  liquid,  of  specific  gravity  I'lOl,  and  should 
ootttain  about  17-4  per  cent,  of  acid.  The  acids  used  in  varioufi  in- 
dustries are  known  respectively  as  dtjers^  and  mgrarers^  acid.  Dt/^n's' 
acid  has  a  specific  gravity  of  1-33  to  1*34  (66"  to  08"  Twad.),  that  ia, 
strength  from  56  to  58  per  cent,  of  IINOjj,  Em/rat'ers*  acid  is  stronger, 
being  of  r40  specific  gravity  (80"  Twad,),  and  contains  70  per  cent  of 
HNOg.  Although  the  ^i^rc  acid  of  commerce  is  (and  should  be)  almost 
colourless,  most  oonuTiercial  specimens  are  of  hues  from  yellow  up  to 
deep  red.  An  acid  saturated  with  red  oxides  of  nitrogen  is  often  known 
us  "fuming  nitric  acid/' 

§  80.  ITse  in  the  Arts. — Nitric  acid  ia  employed  very  extensively  in 
the  arts  and  mauufactures.  Tlie  dyer  uses  it  as  a  solvent  for  tin  in  the 
preparation  of  valuable  mordanta  for  calico  and  other  fabrics ;  the 
engraver  uses  it  for  etching  copper.  It  is  an  in  dispensable  agent  in  the 
manufaoture  of  gun-cotton ^  nitro-glycerin,  picric  acid,  and  sulphuric 
acid ;  It  is  also  used  iti  the  manufacture  of  tallow,  in  pre|)aring  the  felt 
for  hats,  and  in  ttie  gilding  trades.  It  is  said  to  be  utilised  to  make 
yellowish  or  fawn  coloured  spots  on  cigar  leaves,  so  as  to  give  them  the 
appeamnce  of  age  and  quality.     It  is  also  used  as  a  mediciue, 

g  81.  Statistics  of  Poisoning  by  Nitric  Acid, — In  the  ten  years 
ending  1Q03  one  case  of  uiurder  was  ascrilied  to  nitric  acid,  and  it 
caused  accidentally  21  deaths,  and  was  used  in  69  cases  of  suicide. 

The  following  table  gives  the  sex  distribution  of  these  deaths ; — 


DEATHS  IK  ENGLAND  AHD  WALES  DURING  THE  TEN  YEARS 
ENDING  1903  FROM  NITRIC  ACID. 


AOOIDRST  Oa  NET^LIOENOa. 

Males 13 

Feinalf^^  *         ....       8 


Total, 


21 


Stricins. 


Femaloa, 


Total, 


m 


g  82.  Fatal  Bose.  — Tiie  dose  which  cau^eii  death  has  not  been  aacer- 
taiQed  with  any  exactness*     As  in  the  case  of  sulphuric  acid^  we  may  go 


I  lO  POISONS :  THEIR   EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.         [§  83,  84. 

SO  far  as  to  say  that  it  is  possible  for  a  few  drops  of  the  strong  aoid 
to  be  fatal,  for  if  brought  into  contact  with  the  vocal  apparatus,  fatal 
spasm  of  the  glottis  might  be  excited.  The  smallest  dose  on  record  is 
7'7  grms.  (2  drachms),  which  killed  a  child  aged  13. 

§  83.  Action  of  Nitric  Acid  on  V^etation. — Nitric  acid  acts  on 
plants  injuriously  in  a  twofold  manner — viz.,  by  direct  corrosive  action, 
and  also  by  decomposing  the  chlorides  which  all  plants  contain,  thus 
setting  free  chlorine,  which  decomposes  and  bleaches  the  chlorophyll. 
The  action  is  most  intense  on  soft  and  delicate  leaves,  such  as  those  of 
clover,  the  cabbage,  and  all  the  crucifersB.  The  tobacco  plant  is  particu- 
larly injured  by  nitric  acid.  Next  to  all  herbaceous  plants,  trees,  such 
as  the  apple,  pear,  and  other  fruit  trees,  generally  suffer.  The  coniferse, 
whether  from  their  impregnation  with  resin,  or  from  some  other  cause, 
possess  a  considerable  resisting-power  against  nitric  acid  vapours,  and 
the  same  is  true  as  regards  the  cereals ;  in  the  latter  case,  their  siliceous 
armour  acts  as  a  preserving  agent. 

§  84.  Nitric  Acid  Vapour.— -The  action  of  nitric  acid  in  a  state  of 
vapour,  as  evolved  by  warming  potassic  nitrate  and  sulphuric  acid 
together,  has  been  studied  by  Eulenberg.  A  rabbit  was  placed  under  a 
shade  into  which  63  grammes  of  nitric  acid  in  a  state  of  vapour  were  in- 
troduced. From  the  conditions  of  the  experiment,  some  nitric  peroxide 
must  also  have  been  present.  Irritation  of  the  external  mucous  mem- 
branes and  embarrassment  in  breathing  were  observed.  The  animal  in 
forty-five  minutes  was  removed,  and  suffered  afterwards  from  a  croupous 
bronchitis,  from  which,  however,  it  completely  recovered  in  eleven  days. 
A  second  experiment  with  the  same  animal  was  followed  by  death.  On 
inspection,  there  was  found  strong  injection  of  the  cerebral  membranes, 
with  small  extravasations  of  blood;  the  lungs  were  excessively  con- 
gested ;  the  right  middle  lobe  especially  was  of  a  liver-brown  colour,  and 
empty  of  air :  it  sank  in  water. 

0.  Lassar  *  has  also  made  a  series  of  researches  on  the  influence  of 
nitric  acid  vapour,  from  which  he  concludes  that  the  acid  is  not  absorbed 
by  the  blood,  but  acts  only  by  its  mechanical  irritation,  for  he  could  not 
trace,  by  means  of  an  examination  of  the  urine,  any  evidence  of  such 
absorption. 

There  are  a  few  instances  on  record  of  the  vapour  having  been  fatal 
to  men ;  for  example,  the  well-known  case  of  Mr.  Haywood,  a  chemist  of 
Sheffield,  may  be  cited.  In  pouring  a  mixture  of  nitric  and  sulphuric 
acids  from  a  carboy  of  sixty  pounds  capacity,  the  vessel  broke,  and  for 
a  few  minutes  he  inhaled  the  mixed  fumes.  He  died  eleven  hours  after 
the  accident,  although  for  the  first  three  hours  there  were  scarcely  any 
symptoms  of  an  injurious  effect  having  been  produced.     On  inspection, 

*  Hoppe-Seyler's  Zeiischrifbf.  physiol,  Chemie,  Bd.  i.  S.  166-173,  1877-78. 


§85-] 


NITKIC  AOID* 


III 


there  was  found  intense  congestion  of  the  windpipe  and  broucbial  tubes, 
with  effimion  of  blood  in  the  latter.  The  lining  membrane  of  the  heart 
and  aorta  was  inflamed ;  iinfortunatelj,  the  larynx  was  uot  examined,* 

A  verj  similar  case  happened  in  Edinburgh  in  1863.  t  Two  young 
men  were  carrying  a  jar  of  nitric  add ;  the  jar  broke,  and  they  attempted 
fco  wipe  up  tho  acid  from  the  floor.  The  one  died  ten  hours  after  the 
j«3cident,  the  other  in  leas  than  twenty- four  hours.  The  symptoms  were 
mainly  those  of  difhcult  breathing,  and  it  is  probable  that  death  was 
produced  from  autfocation*  Dr.  Taylor  relatea  also,  that  having  accident- 
ally inhaled  the  vapour  in  preparing  gun -cotton  ^  he  snft'ered  from  severe 
constriction  of  the  throat,  tightness  in  the  chest,  and  cough,  for  mora 
than  a  week.  J 

S  85.  Effects  of  Liquid  Nitric  Add. — Criminal  poiaouing  by  nitric 
acid,  though  still  rare,  is  naturally  more  frequent  than  formerly.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  1 9th  century,  Tartra  §  wrote  a  most  eicellent  mono- 
graph on  the  subject,  and  collated  all  the  cases  he  could  find,  from  the 
at  recorded  instances  related  by  Bembo  ||  in  Venetian  history,  down  to 
^liis  own  time.  The  number  of  deaths  in  those  400  yeai*s  was  but  fifty* 
five*  while,  in  the  18th  century,  at  least  fifty  can  be  numbered  in  England. 
Most  of  these  (74  per  cent.)  are  auicidalj  a  very  few  homicidal,  the  reat 
accidentah  In  one  of  Tartni^s  cases,  some  nitric  acid  ivas  placed  in  the 
wiue  of  a  <lrunken  woman,  with  fatal  effects  Oseubriiggerifl  relates  the 
case  of  a  father  murdering  bis  six  children  by  means  of  nitric  acid  ;  and 
C.  A.  Buchner  **  that  of  a  soldier  who  poured  acid  into  the  mouth  of  bis 
illegitimate  infant.  A  curious  ciise  is  one  in  which  a  man  poisoned  his 
drunken  wife  by  pouring  the  acid  into  her  right  ear  ;  she  died  after  six 
weeks*  illness.  All  these  instances  prove  again,  if  necessary,  that  the 
acid  is  only  likely  to  be  used  with  murderous  intent  in  the  case  of 
young  cbildreu,  or  of  sleeping,  drunken,  or  otherwise  helpless  people. 

As  an  cKample  of  the  way  in  w^bicli  accidents  are  brought  about  by 
heedlessness,  may  be  cited  the  comparatively  recent  case  of  a  woman 
who  bought  a  small  quantity  of  aqua  for  tie  for  the  purpose  of  allaying 
toothache  by  a  local  application.  She  attempted  to  pour  the  acid 
direct  from  the  bottle  into  the  cavity  of  the  tooth ;  the  acid  went  down 
her  throat,  and  the  usual  symptoms  followed.     She  threw  up  a  very 

•  Lan^t,  April  15,  1854,  p.  430, 

t  Chtmkal  Netts,  March  14,  1863,  p,  132, 

^  Pditcipft^and  Pradm  qf  Mffiiiiftl  AfitH^ifTitdmrf,  vol,  i.  p,  218,  1873* 

I  Tartra,  A.  Ev,  Dr.,  Traile  dti  r£!mpQimuntfn4^ii  par  PActde  NUt*qH€^  P&ri'i, 
An.  10(1802),  \ip,  300. 

\\  Bfffttbo  Carditialiiij  Iicrn:m  Vcniittrium  Ili^ifrttt^  lib,  i.  p,  12,  pAriBEd,^  1551. 

IT  Allf^m^'Dmlx^  BiTftfeeehtszeUung^  htramiftg.  ik  JVe,  w  HoUzcndorff^  5 
Jilifg.,  Hft,  6,  8.  278,  1865, 

*'  Friedericb's  BhiUerf,  ^r.  MttL,  \%m,  Hft,  S,  S,  187, 


112  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.        [§  86,  87. 

perfect  cast  of  the  gullet  (preserved  in  University  College  museum), 
and  rapidly  died.  Nitric  acid  has  been  mistaken  for  various  liquids, 
and  has  also  been  used  by  injection  as  an  abortive,  in  every 
respect  having  a  toxicological  history  similar  to  that  of  sulphuric 
acid. 

§  86.  Local  Action. — When  strong  nitric  acid  comes  in  contact  with 
organic  matters,  there  is  almost  constantly  a  development  of  gas.  The 
tissue  is  first  bleached,  and  then  becomes  of  a  more  or  less  intense 
yellow  colour.  Nitric  acid  spots  on  the  skin  are  not  removed  by 
ammonia,  but  become  of  an  orange-red  when  moistened  with  potash 
and  a  solution  of  cyanide  of  potassium.  The  yellow  colour  seems  to 
show  that  picric  acid  is  one  of  the  constant  products  of  the  reaction ; 
sulphide  of  ammonium  forms  a  sort  of  soap  with  the  epidermis  thus 
attacked,  and  detaches  it. 

§  87.  Symptoms. — The  symptoms  and  course  of  nitric  acid  poison- 
ing differ  in  a  few  details  only  from  those  of  sulphuric  acid.  There 
is  the  same  instant  pain  and  frequent  vomiting,  destruction  of  the 
mucous  membranes,  and,  in  the  less  severe  cases,  after-contraction  of 
the  gullet,  etc. 

One  of  the  differences  in  the  action  of  nitric  and  sulphuric  acids  is 
the  constant  development  of  gas  with  the  former.  This,  without  doubt, 
adds  to  the  suffering.  Tartra  made  several  experiments  on  dead 
bodies,  and  showed  that  very  considerable  distension  of  the  intestinal 
canal,  by  gaseous  products,  was  the  constant  result ;  the  tissues  were 
corroded  and  almost  dissolved,  being  transformed,  ultimately,  into  a 
sort  of  greasy  paste.  The  vomited  matters  are  of  a  yellow  colour, 
unless  mixed  with  blood,  when  they  are  of  a  dirty  brown  hue,  with 
shreds  of  yellow  mucus,  and  have  the  strong  acid  reaction  and  smell 
of  nitric  acid.  The  teeth  may  be  partially  attacked  from  the  solvent 
action  of  the  acid  on  the  enamel.  The  fauces  and  tongue,  at  first 
blanched,  soon  acquire  a  citron-yellow,  or  even  a  brown  colour;  the 
whole  cavity  may  swell  and  inflame,  rendering  the  swallowing  of  liquids 
difficult,  painful,  and  sometimes  impossible.  The  air-passages  may 
also  become  affected,  and  in  one  case  tracheotomy  was  performed 
for  the  relief  of  the  breathing.*  The  stomach  rejects  all  remedies; 
there  are  symptoms  of  collapse ;  quick,  weak  pulse,  frequent  shivering, 
obstinate  constipation,  and  death  (often  preceded  by  a  kind  of  stupor) 
in  from  eighteen  to  twenty-four  hours.  The  intellectual  faculties 
remain  clear,  save  in  a  few  rare  instances. 

C.  A.  Wunderlich  has  recorded  an  unusual  case,  in  which  the 
symptoms  were  those  of  dysentery,  and  the  large  intestine  was  found 
acutely  inflamed,  while  the  small  one  was  little  affected.  The  kidneys 
*  Arnott,  Med.  Qaz. ,  vol.  xii.  p.  220. 


§  88.] 


NITRIC  ACID. 


"3 


* 


had  the  same  appearance  as  in  Brighfc*a  disease.*  Should  the  dose 
of  nitric  acid  be  insiifficient  to  kill  at  once,  or,  what  amounts  to 
the  samB  things  ahould  the  acid  be  immediately  diluted  with  water, 
or  tti  Bome  way  be  neutralised,  the  patient,  as  in  the  cose  of 
sulphuric  acid,  iiiaj  yet  die  at  a  variable  future  time  from  stenosis 
of  the  gullet,  impi^ired  digest  ion,  eto.  For  example,  in  an  interest- 
ing case  related  by  Tartra,t  a  woman,  who  had  swallowed  42 
grma.  (15  oz.)  of  nitric  acid,  feeling  acute  pain,  took  immc<iiately  a 
qnautiky  of  water,  and  three  hours  afterwards  nas  adnittted  into 
hospital,  where  she  received  appropriate  treatment.  At  the  end  of  a 
month  she  lett,  believing  herself  cured ;  but  in  a  little  while  returned, 
and  was  readmitted^  sntTering  from  roarasmos,  extrenie  weakness,  luid 
constant  voraiti tig  ;  ultimately  she  died.  The  post-mortem  examination 
revtiftled  extreme  contraction  of  the  intestinal  canal  tfiroughont.  The 
lumen  would  hardly  adn>it  a  penholder*  I'he  stomach  wus  no  larger 
than  an  ordinary  intestine,  and  was  adherent  to  adjacent  organs;  on  its 
internal  surface  there  were  spots,  probably  cieatriecs ;  there  were  also 
changes  in  the  gullet,  but  not  so  marked.  A  somewhat  similar  case 
is  related  by  the  same  author  in  his  thirteenth  observation.  In  the 
Middle^s  Hospital  there  is  preserved  the  stomach  (No.  1363)  of  a 
man  who  died  forty  days  after  swallowing  2  ozs.  of  nitric  acid  diluted 
in  a  tumbler  of  water.  The  stomach  is  contracted,  the  mucons  mem- 
brane of  the  lower  part  of  the  gullet,  the  lesser  eurvature,  and  the 
pyloric  end  of  the  stomach  is  extenaively  corroded,  showing  ulcerated 
[latches  conunencing  to  ciaitriao. 

g  88,  Poet-mortem  Appearances. — The  pathological  changes  in 
the  tougnej  gullet,  and  stomach  can  be  readily  studied  from  the 
prejmrations  in  the  different  museuma.  The  staining  by  the  nitric 
aeid  appears  unchanged  to  the  naked  eye  for  many  years;  hence, 
most  of  the  nitric  acid  preparations  are  in  on  e?ceellent  state  of  pre- 
servation. A  very  good  example  of  tlie  pathological  changes  is  to  lie 
found  in  Nos,  1049  and  1050,  University  College  museum. 

No.  1049  firea^ntfi  the  tongue,  pharynx,  Ai\d  I&iyiix  of  a  nmn  who  liad  awallimi^d 
a  te^cujiful  of  nitric  acid.  Tlie  epithelium  of  the  ojsophagiiH  m  for  the  nio^t  p^rt 
wautingT  and  haugs  in  »lirt'ds;  the  dorsum  of  iha  tongiie^  in  front  of  the  circum- 
vallate  papillffi,  ia  excavated,  ai^d  over  its  central  part  su|«?rfictally  ulcerated  \  in 
other  places  the  tongue  is  encrusted  with  a  tliick,  loose,  fawn-coloured  lajer,  r!>nn(?d 
prtil^hly  of  desquamated  ^plthelinm.  The  whole  of  the  mucona  surface  i^  stained  u 
dirty  yellow* 

No.  1050  id  a  preparation  showing  the  tongue,  gulli^tt  and  stomach  of  a  person 
Trho  died  from  the  effects  of  nitric  acid*     The  tongue  in  pliw;es  ia  amooth  and  gj^y-ed  : 

•  Be  Adicfnihun  qtsihimlam  Acidt  Mirici  Caviiim  in  Cvrpwt  Hmrmnnm  (m- 
ffiim.     Frogramma  A  cat  fan,,  Lipstn,  1&57,  4. 
t  Op,  cil, 

8 


114 


POISONS  :  THBIR  KFFKCT8   AND   DETECTION. 


[iS8. 


in  oth«rs  slightly  depressed  t^nd  excavatal.  On  the  ftnt'erior  wall  and  upper  portioti 
of  the  gullet  two  l&rg€  sloQghs  exist, 

Altbouglj  pflrfomtioE  of  the  fitom*ch  h  not  so  common  with  tntric  ns  with  sul- 
phuric acid,  such  an  accident  maj  occur^  as  showTi  In  a  pi'ep&nition  at  Guy's  Hob- 
pitalf  In  which  thero  is  a.  p^rfamtiou  at  the  oardiac  end.  All  the  mucous  m^mbraue 
baa  diMppearedi  and  the  inner  nurfoce  is  for  the  most  {«rt  covered  yvith  flijcculent 
shreds.  Three  ouDces  of  uitrio  acid  aro  said  to  have  been  swallowed,  aud  the 
patient  tired  aeventeen  hours.  There  m  the  usual  gtaining.  Thero  h  al^o  in  the 
MiddleBcx  Hosipita!  (No.  1361)  tbe  iusopbagtis  and  stomach  of  a  woman  nged  30^ 
who  died  mx  houra  after  swallowing  2  to  S  ozs.  of  strong  mtJic  acid.  Thf  inner 
Cimi6  of  the  miii<oii»  mombjane  of  the  gullet  and  stomach  are  in  purt  couvert^^d  intci 
opaijue  yellow  and  black  eachars,  and  in  part  to  a  sbfeddj  pulpy  condition.  At 
the  most  dei>ending  part  of  the  stomach  is  a  large  ragged  perforation,  with  pulpy 
marginSj  whicli  allowed  the  contents  of  the  atomaeh  ttJ  eHCajje  into  the  peritoneal 
cavity. 

In  Bir  Bartholomew^H  muBeum  there  is  a  very  good  specimen  (No.  1&70)  of  the 
app«aranceti  in  the  gullet  and  stomach  after  poisoning  by  nitric  acid.  The  case  is 
detailed  in  Si.  Ear£MlQfneiG*s  B'a'ijtifal  Report ^^  VoL  v.  p.  247»  A  male  dtefl  in 
ftfteeu  hotiii  after  swallowing  1  02.  of  nitric  acid.  The  whole  mucous  niembrano 
is  wrinkled,  or  ratlrer  ploughed ^  into  longitiidiual  furrown,  the  yellow  disco loration 
Htops  abruptly,  ■ftith  an  irregular  border,  at  the  commencement  of  the  stomach,  the 
epithelial  and  raucoua  coats  of  which  are  wanting — its  surface  being  rough  and  of  a 
brownish-red  colour. 

The  following  prepamtions  are  to  be  found  in  the  museqm  <if  the  London 
Hospital: — A.  k  1,  and  A.  h.  8. — A-  b*  1.  shows  the  pharynx,  o^soithaguSj  larynx, 
and  stomiu^h  of  a  young  woman,  who,  after  taking  half  iin  ounee  of  nitric  aoid,  died 
in  eight  hoursi.  The  staining  is  very  intense  ;  as  an  unusual  feature,  it  may  be 
noted  that  the  larynx  is  almost  i^s  yellow  as  the  oeisophagus.  The  abroEiion  or  ^lu* 
tion  of  the  epithelium  op  the  dorsum  of  the  tongue  has  dissected  out  the  eircum vallate 
and  fungiform  papilla ^  so  that  they  project  with  nn usual  djBtiuctness.  The  lining 
membmne  of  the  gullet  throughout  is  divided  into  minute  squared  by  longitiidjaal 
and  transverse  furrows.  The  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  appeara  wholly 
destroyed,  and  presents  a  woolly  appearance. 

A.  b,  8.  shows  a  very  perfect  eatit  of  the  oesophagus.  The  cohc  was  that  of  a 
worn  an  J  aged  35,  who  swallowed  half  an  ounce  of  nitric  acid.  The  symptoms  for  the 
first  four  days  weiti  the  us^ial  pain  in  the  throat  and  stomach,  which  might  be 
expected  ■  the  Iwwela  were  freely  oi»en,  and  the  stools  dark  and  olTeiisive,  On  the 
sixth  duy^  there  waF;  constant  vomiting  with  oneusive  breath  ;  on  the  niuth^  the 
appearance  of  the  |Hitieut  was  critical ,  and  ithe  threw  up  the  cast  preserved.  She  died 
oil  the  tenth  day  after  the  taking  of  the  acid.  The  gulletj  stomachy  trachea,  and 
larynx  were  found  after  death  much  inflamHl. 

^  '  The  following  preparations  are  in  St,  lliomas'  Hospital : — P.  5.  — A  stomach  with 
gullet  attached.  The  stomach  is  covered  with  yellowish -green  patches  of  false  mem- 
hraue  and  deposit ;  the  gullet  has  the  usual  langitudinal  funows  no  oharoc^teristic 
of  corrosive  fluids. 

P.  6.  is  ali^o  from  a  case  of  nitric  acid  poisoning.  It  »hows  the  lining  membrane 
of  the  stomach  partly  destroyed  and  shreddy,  yet  but  little  discoluured,  the  hue  being 
a  sort  of  delieate  fawn. 

To  these  may  he  added  a  case  described  and  flgured  by  L*^er  ^  to  a  baby,  a  few 
days  oldj  an  unknown  quantity  of  fuming  nitric  acid  was  given  \  the  cbiltl  made  a 
gurgling,  choking  sound,  and  died  in  a  few  minutes.  The  corpse,  nine  days  after 
death|  showed  no  signs  of  decompoaitiou.  The  tongue  and  gums  were  yellow,  the 
gullet  less  so  J  the  stomach  9  til  I  less,  and  the  small  intestine  had  no  yellow  tint ;  the 
whole  of  the  month,  is^llet^  and  Btomatih  showed  the  corrosive  action  of  the  acid.     The 


§89^] 


KTTRIC  ACTB. 


gr«<!iiAtio'U  of  tint,  Leswr  reiDnrks,  ia  wliat  is  not  seen  vben  tlie  joUow  colour  is  dne 
to  poisoning  by  chromic  acid  or  by  strong  aolntion  of  ferric  pcrchloride  ;  in  such 
OAsett,  wljeceirer  the  liquid  has  gone,  thc^re  ia  u  yellowniisH. • 

%  89.  Deteetioa  and  Estimation  of  Nitric  Acid,  —The  detection 
either  of  free  nitric  acid  or  of  its  salts  h  not  difficult.  Free  nitric  acid, 
after  prelimiuarj  eatiniatiou  of  the  total  acidity  by  decinormal  soda, 
may  Ije  separated  by  the  cinchonine  process  given  at  p*  106.  On  pre- 
cipitation by  ammonia  or  soda  golntian,  the  nitrate  of  ammonia  or  soda 
(andf  it  may  l>e,  other  similarly  combined  acid  a)  remain  in  Bolution. 
If  free  nitric  acid  is  present  in  small  quantity  only,  it  may  be  necessary 
to  evapurftte  the  filtrate  from  the  cinchonine  nearly  to  dryness,  anil  to 
test  the  concentrated  liquid  for  nitric  acid.  The  ordinary  tests  are  aa 
follows  :— 

(1)  Nitratf^,  treated  with  mercury  or  copper  and  strong  sulphnric 
acid,  develop  nitric  oxidCj  recognised  by  red  fumes,  if  mixed  with  nir 
or  oxygen. 

(2)  A  nitrate  dissolved  hi  a  small  qnantity  of  water,  with  the  addition 
of  a  crystal  of  ferrous  sulphate  (allowed  to  partially  dianolve),  and  then 
of  strong  sulphuric  acid — poured  through  a  funnel  with  a  long  tube 
dipping  to  the  bottom  of  the  test  tube,  so  a»  to  form  a  layer  at  the 
bottom— strikes  a  brown  colour  at  the  junction  of  the  liquid,  When 
the  test  is  properly  performed,  there  will  be  three  layers — the  upper- 
most being  the  nitrate  solution,  the  middle  ferrous  sulphate^  and  the 
lowest  aulphuric  acid ;  the  middle  layer  becomes  of  a  smoky  or  black 
hue  if  a  nitrate  is  present.  Organic  matter  interferes  much  with  the 
reaction, 

(3)  Nitrates  in  solution,  treated  in  the  cold  with  a  zinc  copper  couple, 
are  decomposed  first  into  nitrites,  and  then  into  ammonia.  The  nitrites 
may  be  detected  by  a  solution  of  ni e ta phetiy Id  1  amine,  which  strikes 
a  red  colour  with  an  infinitesimal  quantity.  Hence,  a  solution  which 
gives  no  red  colour  with  metaphenyldi amine,  when  sxibmitted  to  the 
action  of  a  zinc  copper  con  pie,  and  tested  from  time  to  time,  cannot 
contain  nitrites;  therefore  no  nitrates  were  originally  present. 

(4)  Nitrates^  on  being  treated  with  strong  sulphuric  acid,  and  then 
a  solution  of  indigo  carnune  dropped  ioj  ilecoloriso  the  indigo ;  this  is 
a  useful  test— not  conchiBive  in  itself,  but  readily  applied,  and  if  the 
Ginchonine  method  of  separation  has  been  resorted  to,  with  few  sources 
of  error* 

There  is  a  process  of  separating  nitric  acid  direct  from  any  organic 

tissue,  which  may  sometimes  be  useful  i — Place  the  substance  in  a  strong, 

wide-mouthed  tlank,  closed  by  a  caoutchouc  cork,  and  in  the  flask  put 

A  small,  short   teat   tube,  charged   with  a  strong  solution  of   ferrous 

•  A,  Leaser,  Aii&$  der  pmiehilkhen  M^icin,  BotIjp,  1884,  T^^fel  i,  fig,  2, 


Il6  POISONS:  THBIR  EFFECTS  AND  DBTKCTION.        [§  QO,  9I. 

chloride  in  hydrochloric  acid.  The  flask  is  connected  to  the  mercury 
pump  (see  fig.  p.  50),  and  made  perfectly  vacuous  by  raising  and 
lowering  the  reservoir.  When  this  is  eflected,  the  tube  is  adjusted  so 
as  to  deliver  any  gas  evolved  into  a  eudiometer,  or  other  gas-measuring 
apparatus.  By  a  suitable  movement  of  the  flask,  the  acid  ferrous 
chloride  is  allowed  to  come  in  contact  with  the  tissue,  a  gentle  heat 
applied  to  the  flask,  and  gases  are  evolved.  These  may  be  carbon 
dioxide,  nitrogen,  and  nitric  oxide.  On  the  evolution  of  gas  ceasing, 
the  carbon  dioxide  is  absorbed  by  passing  up  under  the  mercury  a 
little  caustic  potash.  When  absorption  is  complete,  the  gas,  consisting 
of  nitrogen  and  nitric  oxide,  may  be  measured.  The  nitric  oxide  may 
now  be  absorbed  by  a  strong  solution  of  sodic  metasulphite,  and  from 
the  contraction  the  nitric  oxide  determined. 

It  is  also  obvious  that,  by  treating  nitric  oxide  with  oxygen,  and 
absorbing  the  nitric  peroxide  present  by  an  alkaline  liquid  of  known 
strength  and  free  from  nitrates  or  ammonia,  the  resulting  solution  may 
be  dealt  with  by  a  zinc  copper  couple,  and  the  ammonia  developed  by 
the  action  of  the  couple  directly  estimated  by  titration  by  a  decinormal 
hydrochloric  acid,  if  large  in  quantity,  or  by  "  nessifrmng"  if  small 
in  quantity. 


IV.~Acetic  Acid. 


§  90.  In  the  ten  years  ending  1903,  21  deaths  (10  males  and  11  females)  occurred 
in  England  and  Wales  from  drinking,  by  mistake  or  design,  strong  acetic  acid. 

A  few  cases  only  have  been  recorded  in  medical  literature,  although  there  liave 
been  many  exi>eriments  on  animals. 

The  symptoms  in  the  human  subject  consist  of  pain,  vomiting,  and  convulsions. 

In  animals  it  causes  colic,  ]>araly8is  of  the  extremities,  bloody  urine,  and  oedema 
of  the  lungs.    The  lethal  dose  for  plant-eating  animals  is  about  0  *49  gramme  )>er  kilo. 

There  should  be  no  diflSculty  in  recognising  acetic  acid  ;  tlic  odour  alone  is,  in 
most  cases,  strong  and  unmistakable.  Traces  are  detected  by  distilling,  neutralising 
the  distillate  by  soda,  evaporating  to  dryness,  and  treating  the  residue  as  follows : — 
A  portion  warmed  with  alcohol  and  sulphuric  acid  gives  a  smell  of  acetic  ether. 
Another  ])ortion  is  heated  in  a  small  tube  of  hard  glass  with  arsenious  acid  ;  if 
acetic  acid  is  present,  or  an  acetate,  a  smell  of  kakodyl  is  pnxluced. 


v.— Ammonia. 


§  91.  Ammonia,  (NH3),  is  met  with  either  as  a  vapour  or  gaa,  or  as 
a  solution  of  the  pure  gas  in  water. 

Properties.  —  Pure  ammonia  gas  is  colourless,  with  a  strong, 
irritating,  pungent  odour,  forming  white  fumes  of  ammonic  chloride, 
if  exposed  to  hydric  chloride  vapour,  and  turning  moist  red  litmus-paper 


§92] 


AMMONIA. 


It; 


strongly  blui^  By  iiit^nae  cold^  or  by  a  preasur<i  of  6.J  atiiKMjphcres 
ttt  the  ordiiuiry  temperature,  the  gaa  m  readily  liquefied  j  thts  lj<|uid 
iimmouia  boib  at  38"* ;  its  observed  speciiie  gravity  is  *73l ;  it  freezes 
at  -57"1*.  Aiumonia  i»  readily  ubsorl>cd  by  watur;  at  0'  water  will 
take  up  1000  times  its  own  volumt%  and  ut  ordinary  temf>e rati i res 
abuut  600  times  its  volume.  Alcohol  also  absorbs  about  10  per  cent. 
Ammouia  is  a  strong  base,  and  forms  a  number  of  salts.  Amuioula  is 
one  of  the  egiiataut  products  of  tbe  putrufaetiou  of  nitrogenous  sub- 
atanccs  ;  it  exists  iu  the  atmo^phero  iu  small  proportions^  and  iu  ev€ry- 
thing  that  uoiitains  water.  Indeed,  water  m  the  only  compound  equal 
to  it  iu  its  uuivei-sality  of  diftiisiou.  The  minute  quantities  of  ammonia 
thus  diffused  tlironghout  nature  are  probably  never  in  the  free  state, 
hut  combinations  of  ammonia  with  hydric  nitrate,  carbon  dioxide,  etc. 

§  93,  Ufiee,  •'^A  solution  of  ammouiii  in  water  bits  uiiiuy  applications 
in  the  arts  and  industries  ;  it  is  used  in  medicine,  and  is  an  indispensable 
laboratory  r exigent. 

The  oihcinal  caustic  preparations  of  ammonia  are — ammoftim  liquor 
foriior  (strosnj  mhdiini  of  avtmfjnia}^  whieh  should  contain  32*5  per 
cent,  of  ammonia^  and  have  a  specific  gravity  of  *891. 

LiquifT  ajtiinojwf:  {i>fjlutiofi  of  ainmonia)^  specific  gravity  *959>  and 
containing  10  per  cent,  of  ammonia.  There  iu  also  a  tinifnejd  of 
atnmonm^  composed  of  olive  oil,  3  parb^,  and  ammonia^  1  parL 

Sj/iHltu  Amtfimiid;  Ftrtidtui  (Jteiid  i^irlt  of  avivimda). — -A  solution 
of  asafmtida  iti  rectilied  spirit  and  ammonia  solution;  100  parts  by 
measure,  contain  10  of  strong  solution  of  ammonia. 

Strong  sol  at  ion  of  ammonia  is  an  important  ingredient  in  the  '^  ^tVit- 
fnenhmi  eamphonn  compomta^^  (compotuid  lijiimenf  of  eatttphtft')^  the 
composition  of  which  is  as  foUowt* : — ^jamphor,  2*5  parts  ;  oil  of  lavender, 
'125;  strong  solution  of  ammonia,  5^0;  and  rectiBai  spirit,  15  parts. 
Its  content  of  Btrong  solution  of  ammonia  is  then  about  22'6  per  cent* 
(e<iuivalent  to  7*3  of  NH^).! 

The  carbofioie  of  ammonia  is  also  caustic ;  it  Is  considered  to  be  a 
compound  of  acid  carbonate  of  ammonium^  NH^HCO^,  with  carbamate 
of  amniouinnij  NH^NIl^C^,^,  It  is  in  the  form  of  colourlesSp  crystalline 
masses ;  the  odour  is  powerfully  aunuoniacal ;  it  is  strongly  alkaline,  and 
the  taste  is  acrid.  It  completely  volatilises  with  heat,  is  soluble  in 
water,  and  somewhat  soluble  in  spirit. 

The  officinal  preparation  is  the  "  Mfimim  ammoniw  aror/wxftViw,"  or 

*  Sir  B,  Wt  Eii^hardsoD  ha&  showa  that  aniJnoDi&  poaflen^a  powerful  aati0cpti0 

[jrojiertieai.— i^rji.  M^,  Joumttl,  1862. 

f  Thure  is  a  e«Miunon  liniment  for  horse*  used  in  st»ble»,  and  papnlurly  kuniVTi 
^  '*  wliite  oil/*  It  cunUiiiii  1  part  oF  iimmi]»ritA,  and  4  putfl  of  olive  or  t»|Hi  oU  i  aot 
aufreqijuntly  tiir(ietitine  h  addi^  Auother  velerinury  Unimont,  called  **fifgii  qU,^* 
coutifcinti  otuutuok,  oil  of  origanuio,  turpuutin^,  ftud  ttie  y«illu  of  eggs^ 


!l8  P0I80KS:  THEIB   EKFBCT8  AND  DKTKCTION.         [§93-95- 

aromatic  spirit  of  ammonia.  It  is  made  by  distilliDg  in  a  particular  way 
ammonic  carbonate,  4  ozb.  ;  strong  solution  of  ammonia,  8  ozs. ;  rectified 
spirit,  120  ozs. ;  water,  60  ozs. ;  volatile  oil  of  nutmeg,  4^  drms. ;  and  oil 
of  lemon,  6|  drms.  Aromatic  spirit  of  ammonia  is  a  solution  in  a  weak 
spirit  of  neutral  carbonate,  flavoured  with  oil  of  lemon  and  nutmeg ;  the 
specific  gravity  should  be  0*896. 

Smelling  salts  («a/  volatile)  are  composed  of  carbonate  of  ammonia. 

§  93.  Statistics. — Falck  has  found  throughout  literature  notices  of 
thirty  cases  of  poisoning  by  ammonia,  or  some  of  its  preparations.  In 
two  of  these  it  was  used  as  a  poison  for  the  purpose  of  murder,  and  in 
eight  with  suicidal  intent ;  the  remainder  were  all  accidental  The  two 
criminal  cases  were  those  of  children,  who  both  died.  Six  out  of  eight 
of  the  suicidal  and  twelve  of  the  twenty  accidental  cases  also  terminated 
fatally. 

Ammonia  was  the  cause  of  123  deaths  (60  male,  63  female)  by 
accident,  and  of  93  (39  male,  54  female)  by  suicide,  making  a  total  of 
186  during  the  ten  years  ending  1903  in  England  and  Wales. 

§  94.  Poisoning  by  Ammonia  Vapour. — Strong  ammoniacal  vapour 
is  fatol  to  both  animal  and  vegetable  life.  There  are,  however,  but  few 
instances  of  poisoning  by  ammonia  vapour ;  these  few  cases  have  been, 
without  exception,  the  result  of  accident.  Two  cases  of  death  are  re- 
corded, due  to  an  attempt  to  rouse  epileptics  from  stupor,  by  an 
injudicious  use  of  strong  ammonia  applied  to  the  nostrils.  In  another 
case,  when  hydrocyanic  acid  had  been  taken,  there  was  the  same  result 
An  instance  is  also  on  record  of  poisonous  effects  from  the  breaking  of  a 
bottle  of  ammonia,  and  the  sudden  evolution  in  this  way  of  an  enormous 
volume  of  the  caustic  gas.  Lastly,  a  man  employed  in  the  manufacture 
of  ice,  by  means  of  the  liquefaction  of  ammonia  (Carre's  process),  breathed 
the  vapour,  and  had  a  narrow  escape  for  his  life. 

§  95.  Symptoms. — The  symptoms  observed  in  the  last  case  may  well 
serve  as  a  type  of  what  may  be  expected  to  occur  after  breathing 
ammonia  vapour.  The  man  remained  from  five  to  ten  minutes  in  the 
stream  of  gas ;  he  then  experienced  a  feeling  of  anxiety,  and  a  sense  of 
constriction  in  the  epigastrium,  burning  in  the  throat,  and  giddiness.  He 
vomited.  The  pulse  was  small  and  frequent,  the  face  pule,  the  mouth 
and  throat  strongly  reddened  with  increased  secretion.  Auscultation 
and  percussion  of  the  chest  elicited  nothing  abnormal,  although  during 
the  course  of  four  days  he  had  from  time  to  time  symptoms  of  suffocation, 
which  were  relieved  by  emetics.     He  recovered  by  the  eighth  day.* 

In  experiments  on  animals,  very  similar  symptoms  are  produced. 
There  is  increased  secretion  of  the  eyes,  nose,  and  mouth,  with  redness. 
The  cry  of  cats  becomes  remarkably  hoarse,  and  they  generally  vomit. 
•  Schmidt's  Jalirbuch,  1872,  I  S.  30. 


§96-98] 


AMMONIA. 


iig 


Great  difficulty  io  breathing  and  tetanic  conviilBioiis  are  present.  When 
the  animal  is  confined  in  a  amall  closed  chanihyr^  death  takes  place  in 
about  a  quarter  of  an  hour. 

On  section^  the  bronchial  tubes,  to  the  finest  ramificatioits,  are  found 
to  be  filled  with  a  tenacious  mucus,  and  the  air-imsBages^  from  the  glottis 
throughout,  reddened.  The  kniga  arc  etnphyseniatous,  but  have  not 
always  anj  special  colour;  the  heart  contains  but  little  coagulated 
blood  ;  the  blood  ha»  a  dark  red  colour* 

§96.  The  chronic  eH'eots  of  the  gas,  aa  shown  in  workmen  engaged  in 
manufactures  in  which  tlic  fumes  of  ammonia  are  frequent^  appear  to  bo 
an  inflammation  of  the  oyes  and  an  affection  of  the  skin.  The  latter  la 
thought  to  be  due  to  the  ammonia  uniting  to  form  a  soap  with  the  oil 
of  the  iuhri  eating  skin  gland  a «  Some  observers  have  also  noticed  deaf- 
ness, and  a  peculiar  colour  of  the  skiu  of  the  uoee  and  fDrehead,  among 
thme  who  work  In  guano  manufactories.  Its  usual  action  on  the  body 
appears  to  be  a  diminution  of  the  healthy  oxidation  changes,  and  a 
general  lowering  of  btdily  strength^  with  evident  anoimLa. 

§97.  Ammonia  in  Solution. — A€tion  on  Plants.— -Solutions  of 
strong  ammuuia,  or  holutiouxs  of  the  carbonate,  act  injuriously  on  vege* 
table  life,  while  the  neutral  salts  of  ammonia  are,  on  the  contrary, 
eiecllent  manures.  A  30  per  cent  solution  of  ammouic  carbonate  kills 
most  plants  within  an  hour,  and  it  is  indifferent  whether  the  whole  plant 
is  watered  w^itli  this  solution^  or  whether  it  is  applied  ouly  to  the  leaves. 
If,  after  this  watering  of  the  plant  with  ammonic  carlxinate  water,  the 
injurious  salt  is  washed  out  as  far  as  possible  by  distilled  water,  or  by  a 
weakly  acidulated  fluid,  then  the  plant  may  recover,  after  having  shed 
more  or  less  of  its  leaves.  Those  facts  sufficiently  explain  the  injurious 
ejects  noticed  when  urine  is  applied  direct  to  plants,  for  unue  iu  a  very 
short  time  becomes  essentially  a  ^ohUion  of  ammonic  carlx>nate. 

§  9S^  Action  on  Human  Beings  and  Animal  Life, — The  violence 
of  the  action  of  caustic  solutions  of  ammonia  almost  entirely  depends  on 
the  state  of  concentration. 

The  local  action  of  the  strong  solution  appears  to  be  mainly  the 
extriustion  of  water  and  the  saponifying  of  fat,  making  a  soluble  soap* 
On  delicate  tissties  it  has,  therefore,  a  destructive  action  ;  but  S.  Samuel  * 
has  shown  that  ammonia,  when  applied  to  the  mibrokeu  epidermis,  does 
Qot  have  the  same  intense  action  aa  potash  or  soda,  nor  does  it  euaguJato 
albumen.  Blood,  whether  exposed  to  amnionia  gas,  or  mixed  with  solu- 
tion of  ammonia,  becomes  immediately  dark  red  ;  then,  later,  through 
destruction  of  the  blood  corpuscles,  very  dark,  even  black  ;  lastly,  a  dirty 
brtjwn-red.  The  oxygen  is  expelled,  the  haemoglobin  destroyed,  and  the 
blood  corpuscles  diseolved. 

*  Vii^how*8  Afckii>/.  path,  Am&t.,  M,  It  Utl  1  ti.  2,  S,  il,  ©to,,  1870. 


126  POISONS:   THEIR  EFFECTS  A^D  DETECTtON.  [§  9^. 

The  albumen  of  the  blood  is  changed  to  alkali-albuminate,  and  the 
blood  itself  will  not  coagulate.  A  more  or  less  fluid  condition  of  the 
blood  has  always  been  noticed  in  the  bodies  of  those  poisoned  by 
ammonia. 

Blood  exposed  to  amtnonia,  when  viewed  by  the  spectroscope,  shows 
the  spectra  of  alkaline  haematin,  a  weak  absorption  band,  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  D ;  but  if  the  blood  has  been  acted  on  for  some  time  by 
ammonia,  then  all  absorption  bands  vanish.  These  spectra,  however,  are 
not  peculiar  to  ammonia,  the  action  of  caustic  potash  or  soda  being 
similar.  The  muscles  are  excited  by  ammonia,  the  functions  of  the 
nerves  are  destroyed. 

When  a  solution  of  strong  ammonia  is  swallowed,  there  are  two  main 
effects — (1)  the  action  of  the  ammonia  itself  on  the  tissues  it  comes  into 
contact  with,  and  (2)  the  effects  of  the  vapour  on  the  air-passages. 
There  are,  therefore,  immediate  irritation,  redness,  and  swelling  of  the 
tongue  and  pharynx,  a  burning  pain  reaching  from  the  mouth  to  the 
stomach,  with  vomiting,  and,  it  may  be,  nervous  symptoms.  The  saliva 
is  notably  increased.  In  a  case  reported  by  Fonssagrives,*^  no  less  than 
3  litres  were  expelled  in  the  twenty-four  hours.  Often  the  glands 
under  the  jaw  and  the  lymphatics  of  the  neck  are  swollen. 

Doses  of  from  5  to  30  grammes  of  the  strong  solution  of  ammonia 
may  kill  as  quickly  as  prussic  acid.  In  a  case  recorded  by  Christison,t 
death  occurred  in  four  minutes  from  a  large  dose,  doubtless  partly  by 
suffocation.  As  sudden  a  result  is  also  recorded  by  Plenk:  a  man, 
bitten  by  a  rabid  dog,  took  a  mouthful  of  spirits  of  ammonia,  and  died 
in  four  minutes. 

If  death  does  not  occur  rapidly,  there  may  be  other  symptoms — 
dependent  not  upon  its  merely  local  action,  but  upon  its  more  remote 
effects.  These  mainly  consist  in  an  excitation  of  the  brain  and  spinal 
cord,  and,  later,  convulsive  movements  deepening  into  loss  of  conscious- 
ness. It  has  been  noticed  that,  with  great  relaxation  of  the  muscular 
system,  the  patients  complain  of  every  movement  causing  pain.  With 
these  general  symptoms  added  to  the  local  injury,  death  may  follow 
many  days  after  the  swallowing  of  the  fatal  dose. 

Death  may  also  occur  simply  from  the  local  injury  done  to  the 
thi-oat  and  larynx,  and  the  patient  may  linger  some  time.  Thun,  in  a 
case  quoted  by  Taylor,  J  in  which  none  of  the  poison  appears  actually  to 
have  been  swallowed,  the  man  died  nineteen  days  after  taking  the 
poison  from  inflammation  of  the  throat  and  larynx.  As  with  the  strong 
acids,  so  with  ammonia  and  the  alkalies  generally,  death  may  also  be 

♦  L' Union  Mtkiicale,  1857,  No.  13,  p.  49,  No.  22,  p.  90. 

t  Christison,  167. 

X  Principles  of  JiirisjjrudencCf  i.  p.  235. 


§  99.  >o^0 


AMMONIA. 


121 


caused  many  weeks  and  even  inoutha  aftcfwards  from  tlie  efTects  of  con- 
tmction  of  the  j^ullet,  or  frDiu  the  impaireLl  nutrition  coime^ueiit  upon  the 
dei&tructiou,  more  or  lorn,  of  portions  of  the  atomach  or  intestinal  canal, 
g  99,  FoBt-mortem  Appearances.  —  Tn  recent  cases  there  h  an 
InteuMe  redness  of  the  iuteKtinal  canal^  froiti  the  mouth  to  the  stomaohf 
and  even  heyond,  with  hero  and  there  deatruetion  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane, and  even  perfomtioti.  A  wax  preiMmition  in  the  museum  of 
University  College  (No.  237S)  shows  the  c fleets  on  the  stomach  produced 
hy  B  wallowing  strong  ammonia ;  it  is  ash  en -gray  in  colourj  and  most  of 
the  mucous  membrane  is,  as  it  were,  dtsaolvcd  away ;  the  cardiac  end  is 
much  congested. 

The  contents  of  the  stomach  are  usually  coloured  with  hlood  ;  the 
Vjronchial  tubes  and  glottis  are  almost  constantly  fomid  iuflamed — even  a 
croupdrke  (or  diph  then  tie)  condition  lias  been  seen.  (Edema  of  the  glottis 
ihould  also  be  looked  for :  in  one  aisG  this  alone  seems  to  have  accounted 
for  death.  The  blood  is  of  a  clear  red  colour,  and  fluid,  A  stnoll  of 
ammonia  may  be  present. 

If  asnflicient  time  has  elapsed  for  secondary  efleuts  to  take  place,  then 
there  may  bo  other  appearances.  Tlius,  in  the  case  of  a  ^irl  who,  falling 
into  a  fainting  tit,  was  treated  with  a  draught  of  undiluteii  spirits  of 
ammonia  and  lived  four  weeks  afterwards,  the  stomach  (preserved  in 
St.  George's  Hospital  mnseumj  43  b,  ser.  ixj  is  seeti  to  be  much  dilated 
and  covered  with  cieatricesi  and  the  pylorus  is  so  uontnicted  as  hardly  to 
admit  a  small  bougie.  It  has  also  been  noticed  that  there  is  generally  a 
fatty  degeneration  of  both  the  kidneys  and  liver. 

It  need  scarcely  be  oliserved  that  in  such  cases  no  free  ammonia 
will  be  found,  and  the  qucstiou  of  the  cause  of  death  must  neoesaarily 
be  wholly  medical  and  pathological. 

§  100.  Separation  of  Ammonia.  ^ — Ammonia  is  separated  in  all  cases 
by  distillation,  and  if  the  organic  or  other  liquid  is  already  alkaline, 
it  is  at  once  placed  in  u  retort  and  distilled.  If  neutral  or  acid,  a  little 
burnt  magnesia  may  be  added  until  tbe  reaction  is  alkaline.  It  is  gener^ 
ally  laid  down  that  the  contents  of  the  stomach  in  a  putrid  condition 
cannot  he  examined  for  ammonia,  because  animonia  is  already  present  cis 
a  product  of  decomposition  ;  but  even  under  these  circumBtanccs  it  is 
possible  to  give  an  opinion  whether  ammonia  m  e^f^eti^  Is  present.  For 
if,  after  carefully  mixing  the  whole  conteuta  of  the  stoinat^hi  and  then 
drying  a  portion  and  reekoniug  from  tliat  weight  tiie  total  nitrogen 
(considering,  for  this  purpose,  the  contents  to  consist  wholly  of  albumen, 
which  yields  about  16  per  cent,  of  Tiitrogen) — under  these  conditions, 
the  contents  of  the  stomach  yield  more  than  16  per  cent,  of  nitrogen  as 
ammonia  reckoned  on  the  dry  substance,  it  is  tolerably  certain  that 
ammonia  twl  derived  from  the  food  or  the  tissues  is  present. 


J  22 


POISONS  :    THKJR  EPFECTS   AND   Dl 


[§  lor-ioj. 


If,  also,  tbere  ia  a  Bufficlent  evolution  of  ammonia  to  cause  white 
fume%  when  a  rod  moistened  with  hydrochlonc  acid  is  brought  near  to 
the  liquid,  an  effect  never  noticed  with  a  normal   decom|x»sitioii^  the 

presenoe  of  extrinsic  anmionia  ia  probable. 

An  alkaline-reacting  distiUate^  which  gives  a  brown  colour  with  the 
"Nessler"  reageut,  and  which,  when  carefully  neutrabssed  with  sul- 
phuric acid,  on  evaporation  to  drjnesa  by  the  careful  heat  of  a  water- 
bath,  loiives  a  crystalline  mass  volatilisahle  by  heat,  and  giving  a  copigufl 
precipitate  with  an  alcoholic  solution  of  pktiuio  oliloridc,  but  m  hardly 
at  all  soluble  in  absolute  alcohol,  can  be  no  other  aub^atance  than 
aumioina, 

g  101.  Estiiiiatioii.— Ammonia  is  most  quickly  estimated  by  distil- 
hug,  receiving  the  distillate  in  deciuormal  acid,  and  then  titrating  bauk. 
It  may  also  be  estinmted  a&  the  double  chloride  of  amuionium  and  plati- 
num (NH^Cl)3jPtCl4.  The  distiOate  is  exaetlj  neutrabaed  by  HCI, 
evaporated  to  near  dryness,  and  an  alcoholic  sob  it  ion  of  platinic  chloride 
added  tn  sufficient  quantity  Ui  be  always  in  slight  excess,  as  shown  by 
the  yellow  colour  of  the  supormitant  fluid.  The  precipitate  is  collected, 
washed  with  a  little  alcohol,  dried,  and  weighed  on  a  tared  filter  j  100 
parts  of  the  salt  are  equal  to  7  "6  of  NH^* 


VI.— Caustic  Potash  and  Soda. 

g  102,  There  is  so  little  diflerence  in  the  local  effects  iiroduced  by 
potash  and  soda  respectively,  that  it  will  be  convenient  to  treat  them 
together. 

Fotaab  (potassa  caustica).— Hydrate  of  potasainni  (KHO),  com- 
bining weiglit  5G,  specific  gravity  2-L 

Properties. — ^Pure  hydrate  of  jjoUissium  is  a  comfMict*  white  solid, 
uiiLially  met  with  in  the  form  of  sticks.  When  heated  to  a  temperature 
a  little  under  redness,  it  melt**  to  a  nearly  colourless  liquid  ;  in  thist  state 
it  is  inteosely  corrosive.  It  rapidly  absorbs  moisture  from  the  air,  and 
moist  potiish  also  absorbs  with  great  avidity  carbon  dioxide;  it  is  power- 
fully alkaline^  changing  red  litmus  to  blue.  It  is  sohible  in  half  its 
weight  of  cold  water,  grejit  heat  being  evolved  during  solution  ;  it  forms 
two  detinitc  hydrates-^onc,  KHQ-i^HgO;  the  other,  KH0  +  2H,0.  It 
ii  spariugly  soluble  in  other^  Imt  is  dissolved  by  alcuhol,  wo*jd-spirit, 
fusel  oil,  imd  glyceriiJ* 

§  103.  Pharmaceutical  Prepar&tionfi.— Potassium  hydrate,  as  well 
tk&  the  solution  of  potash,  is  officinal  in  all  plmrmacopcoias.  The  liquor 
poiasoeif,  or  solution  of  pwtashj  of  the  British  I'harmacojxuia,  is  a  strongly 
^    alkaline,  oauiitic  li<)uid,  of  1*053  specific  gravity,  and  containing  5  84 


§  I04''I08.]  CAUSTIC  POTASH  AND  SODA,  123 

per  oeot.  by  w«ight  of  KUO.  It  should,  theoretically,  not  effervesce 
when  treated  with  an  acid,  but  its  affinity  for  COj  is  so  great  that  all 
solutions  of  potash,  which  have  been  in  any  way  exposed  to  air,  contain 
a  little  carbonate.  Caustic  sticks  of  potash  and  lime  used  to  be  officinal 
in  the  British  Pharmacopoeia.  Filho's  caustic  is  stiU  in  conmierce,  and 
is  made  by  melting  together  two  parts  of  potassium  hydrate  and  one 
part  of  lime  in  an  iron  ladle  or  vessel ;  the  melted  mass  is  now  moulded 
by  pouring  it  into  leaden  moulds.  Vienna  paste  is  composed  of  equal 
weights  of  potash  and  lime  made  into  a  paste  with  rectified  spirit  or 
glycerin. 

§  104.  Carbonate  of  Potash  (K2CO2+  l^H^O),  when  pure,  is  in  the 
form  of  small  white  crystalline  grains,  alkaline  in  taste  and  reaction, 
and  rapidly  deliquescing  when  exposed  to  moist  air ;  it  gives  all  the 
chemical  reactions  of  potassium  oxide,  and  carbon  dioxide.  Carbonate 
of  potash,  under  the  name  of  scUt  of  tartar ^  or  potashes,  is  sold  at  oil 
shops  for  cleansing  purposes.  It  is  supplied  either  in  a  fairly  pure  state, 
or  as  a  darkish  moist  mass  containing  many  impurities. 

§  105.  Bicarbonate  of  Potash  (KHCO3)  is  in  the  form  of  large 
transparent  rhombic  prisms,  and  is  not  deliquescent.  The  effervescing 
solution  of  potash  {liquor  poUusiB  effercescens)  consists  of  30  grains  of 
KUCO3  in  a  pint  of  water  (3*45  grms.  per  litre),  and  as  much  CO^  as 
the  water  will  take  up  under  a  pressure  of  seven  atmospheres. 

§  106.  Caustic  Soda— Sodium  Hydrate  (NaHO).— This  substance  is 
a  white  solid,  very  similar  in  appearance  to  potassium  hydrate;  it 
absorbs  moisture  from  the  air,  and  afterwards  carbon  dioxide,  becom- 
ing solid  again,  for  the  carbonate  is  not  deliquescent.  In  this  respect, 
then,  there  is  a  great  difference  between  potash  and  soda,  for  the  former 
is  deliquescent  both  as  hydrate  and  carbonate ;  a  stick  of  potash  in  a 
semi-liquid  state,  by  exposure  to  the  air,  continues  liquid,  although 
saturated  with  carbon  dioxide.  Pure  sodium  hydrate  has  a  specific 
gravity  of  2*0 ;  it  dissolves  in  water  with  evolution  of  heat,  and  the 
solution  gives  all  the  reactions  of  sodium  hydrate,  and  absorbs  carbon 
dioxide  as  readily  as  the  corresponding  solution  of  potash.  The  luiuor 
sodcB  of  the  B.P.  should  contain  41  per  cent,  of  NaHO. 

§  107.  Sodse  Carbons*— Carbonate  of  Soda— (Na^COjlOHp).— The 
pure  carbonate  of  soda  for  medicinal  use  is  in  colourless  and  transparent 
rhombic  octahedrons ;  when  exposed  to  air,  the  crystals  effloresce  and 
crumble.  The  sodtn  carbonas  exsiccaia^  or  dried  carbonate  of  soda,  is 
simply  the  ordinary  carbonate,  deprived  of  its  water  of  crystallisation, 
which  amounts  to  62*93  per  cent 

§  108.  Bicarbonate  of  Soda  (NaHCO,)  occurs  in  the  form  of 
minute  crystals,  or,  more  commonly,  as  a  white  powder.  The  liquor 
8od(je  effervescens  of  the  B.P.  is  a  solution  of  the  bicarbonate,  30  grains 


124  POISONS:   THEIR   KFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.    [§   IO9-III. 

of  the  salt  iu  20  ozs.  of  water  (3*45  grms.  per  litre),  the  water  being 
charged  with  as  much  carbonic  acid  as  it  will  hold  under  a  pressure  of 
seven  atmospheres.  The  bicarbonate  of  soda  lozenges  (irochisci  sodce 
bicarbonatis)  contain  in  each  lozenge  5  grains  (327  mgrms.)  of  the 
bicarbonate.  The  carbonate  of  soda  sold  for  household  purposes  is  of 
two  kinds — the  one,  "  seconds,"  of  a  dirty  white  colour  and  somewhat 
impure;  the  other,  "best,"  is  a  white  mass  of  much  greater  purity. 
Jai^le  water  {Eau  de  Javelle)  is  a  solution  of  hypochlorite  of  soda ;  its 
action  is  poisonous,  more  from  the  caustic  alkali  than  from  the  chlorine, 
and  may,  therefore,  be  here  included. 

§  109.  Statistics. — Poisoning  by  the  fixed  alkalies  is  not  so  frequent 
as  poisoning  by  ammonia.  Falck  has  collected,  from  medical  literature, 
27  cases,  2  of  which  were  thp  criminal  administering  of  Eau  de  Javelle, 
and  5  were  suicidal ;  22,  or  81*5  per  cent.,  died — in  1  of  the  cases  after 
twenty-four  hours ;  in  the  others,  life  was  prolonged  for  days,  weeks,  or 
months — in  1  case  for  twenty-seven  months.  In  the  ten  years  ending 
1903,  in  England  and  Wales  there  were  23  deaths  from  poisoning  by 
the  fixed  alkalies,  12  males  and  11  females,  all  due  to  accident,  not  a 
single  case  of  suicide  or  murder. 

§  110.  Effects  on  Animal  and  Vegetable  Life.— The  fixed  alkalies 
destroy  all  vegetable  life,  if  applied  in  strong  solution  or  in  substance, 
by  dehydrating  and  dissolving  the  tissues.  The  effects  on  animal 
tissues  arc,  in  part,  due  also  to  the  affinity  of  the  alkalies  for  water. 
They  extract  water  from  the  tissues  with  which  they  come  in  contact, 
and  also  attack  the  albuminous  constituents,  forming  alkali-albuminate, 
which  swells  on  the  addition  of  water,  and,  in  a  large  quantity,  even 
dissolves.  Cartilaginous  and  horny  tissues  are  also  acted  upon,  and 
strong  alkalies  will  dissolve  hair,  silk,  etc.  The  action  of  the  alkali  is 
by  no  means  restricted  to  the  part  first  touched,  but  has  a  remarkable 
faculty  of  spreading  in  all  directions. 

§  111.  Local  effects. — The  effects  of  strong  alkali  applied  to  the 
epidermis  are  similar  to,  but  not  identical  with,  those  produced  by 
strong  acids.  S.  Samuel  *  has  studied  this  experimentally  on  the  ear 
of  the  rabbit ;  a  drop  of  a  strong  solution  of  caustic  alkali,  placed  on  the 
ear  of  a  white  rabbit,  caused  stasis  in  the  arteries  and  veins,  with  first  a 
greenish,  then  a  black  colour  of  the  blood ;  the  epidermis  was  bleached, 
the  hair  loosened,  and  there  quickly  followed  a  greenish  coloration  on 
the  back  of  the  ear,  opposite  to  the  place  of  application.  Around  the 
burned  spot  appeared  a  circle  of  anastomosing  vessels,  a  blister  rose,  and 
a  slough  separated  in  a  few  days. 

The  whole  thickness  of  the  ear  was  coloured  yellowish-green,  and 
later  the  spot  became  of  a  rusty  brown. 

*   Vircliow*s  Archivf.  path.  AruU.^  Bd  11.,  1870. 


§  n2,  U3J 


CAUSTIC  POTASH  AND  SODA. 


§112.  Symptoms. — ^The  ayraptoms  observed  when  a  pei'aon  has 
swallowed  a  dangeroiia  dose  of  caustic  (fiied)  alkali  are  very  similar  to 
those  noticed  with  amniotiiaj  with  the  imp>rt^int  exception  that  there  is 
no  respiratory  trouble,  unleaa  the  liquid  has  come  into  contact  with  the 
glottis  'j  nor  has  there  been  hitherto  remarked  the  rapid  death  which 
has  taken  place  with  a  few  ammonia  poisonings,  the  shortest  time 
hitherto  recorded  being  three  hours,  as  related  by  Taylor  in  a  case 
in  which  a  boy  had  swallowed  3  ozs,  of  a  strong  solution  of  carl K>n ate  of 
potash. 

There  is  instant  pain  extending  from  the  mouth  to  the  stomach,  and 
a  persistent  and  nupleasant  taste;  if  the  individual  is  not  a  detenmned 
suicide,  and  the  poison  (as  is  mostly  the  case)  has  been  taken  accidentally, 
the  liquid  should  be  immediately  ejected  as  much  as  possible,  and  wii-tor 
or  other  liquid  at  hand  drank  freely.  Shock  may  at  once  occur,  and  the 
patieut  die  from  collapse ;  but  thia,  even  with  frightful  destruction  of 
tissue,  appears  to  be  rare.  Vomiting  supervenes ;  vfhni  is  ejected  is 
strongly  alkaline,  and  streaked  with  blood,  and  has  a  soapy,  frothy 
appearance.  There  may  be  disirrhfca,  great  tenderness  of  the  abdomen, 
and  quick  pulse  and  fever. 

With  caustic  jjotash,  there  may  be  also  noticed  its  toxic  eftects  {aj.>art 
from  local  action)  on  the  heart ;  the  pulse  in  that  case  is  slow  and 
weak,  and  loss  of  consciousness  and  convulsions  are  not  uncommon. 
If  the  collapse  and  after-ieflammation  are  recovered  from,  then,  m  in  the 
case  of  the  mineral  acids,  there  is  all  the  horrid  sequence  of  symptoms 
pointing  to  contractions  and  strictures  of  the  gullet  or  pylorus,  and 
the  sabsefjuent  dyspepsia,  difficulty  of  swallowing^  and  not  un frequently 
actual  starvation, 

§  113.  Post' mortem  Appearances. — In  cases  of  recent  poisoning, 
spots  on  the  cheeks,  lips,  clothing,  etc.,  givinp;  evidence  of  the  contact 
of  the  alkali,  should  be  looked  for;  but  this  evidence  in  the  case  of 
persons  who  have  lived  a  few  days  may  be  wanting.  The  mucous 
membrane  of  the  mouth,  throat,  gullet,  nud  stomf*ch  is  generally  more 
or  less  white — here  and  there  denuded,  aiid  will  be  found  in  various 
stages  of  infiammation  and  erosion,  according  in  the  amount  taken,  and 
the  concentration  of  the  alkali.  Where  there  is  erosion^  the  base  of  the 
eroded  parts  is  not  brown-yellow,  but,  as  a  rule,  pale  red.  The  gullet 
ia  most  affected  at  its  lower  part,  and  it  is  this  part  which  is  mostly 
subject  to  stricture.  Thus  Bobm  *  found  that  in  18  cases  of  contraction 
of  the  gullet,  collected  by  him,  10  of  the  18  showed  the  contraction  at 
the  lower  third. 

The  changes  which  the  stomach  may  present  if  the  imtient  has  lived 
some  time  are  well  illustrated  by  a  preparation  in  St.  George's  museum 
•  Centramm/HrduMctL  Wi^iu.Uli. 


126  POISONS:   THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETBCTIGN.  [§  II4. 

(43  a.  264,  ser.  ix.).  It  is  the  storaaoh  of  a  woman  aged  44,  who  had 
swallowed  a  concentrated  solution  of  carbonate  of  potash.  She  vomited 
immediately  after  taking  it,  and  lived  about  two  months,  during  the 
latter  part  of  which  she  had  to  be  nourished  by  injections.  She  died 
mainly  from  starvation.  The  gullet  in  its  lower  part  is  seen  to  be  much 
contracted,  its  lining  membrane  destroyed,  and  the  muscular  coats  ex- 
posed. The  coats  of  the  stomach  are  thickened,  but  what  chiefly  arrests 
the  attention  is  a  dense  cicatrix  at  the  pylorus,  with  an  aperture  so 
small  as  only  to  admit  a  probe. 

The  colour  of  the  stomach  is  generally  bright  red,  but  in  that  of  a  child, 
preserved  in  Guy's  Hospital  museum  (No.  17982^),  the  mucous  membrane 
is  obliterated,  the  rugse  destroyed,  and  a  dark  brown  stain  is  a  noticeable 
feature.  The  stomach  is  not,  however,  necessarily  affected.  In  a  pre- 
paration in  the  same  museum  (No.  1 798^^)  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
stomach  of  a  child  who  swallowed  soap-lees  is  seen  to  be  almost  healthy, 
but  the  gullet  is  much  discoloured.  The  action  on  the  blood  is  to 
change  it  into  a  gelatinous  mass ;  the  blood  corpuscles  are  destroyed, 
and  the  whole  colour  becomes  of  a  dirty  blackish-red ;  the  spectroscopic 
appearances  are  identical  with  those  already  described  (see  p.  60). 

The  question  as  to  the  effects  of  chronic  poisoning  by  the  alkalies 
or  their  carbonates  may  arise.  Little  or  nothing  is,  however,  known 
of  the  action  of  considerable  quantities  of  alkalies  taken  daily.  In 
a  case  related  by  Dr.  Tunstall,*  a  man  for  eighteen  years  had  taken 
daily  2  ozs.  of  bicarbonate  of  soda  for  the  purpose  of  relieving 
indigestion.  He  died  suddenly,  and  the  stomach  was  found  ex- 
tensively diseased;  but  since  the  man,  before  taking  the  alkali,  had 
complained  of  pain,  etc.,  it  is  hardly  well,  from  this  one  case,  to  draw 
any  conclusion. 

It  is  important  to  observe  that*the  contents  of  the  stomach  may  be 
acid,  although  the  death  has  been  produced  by  caustic  alkali.  A  child 
aged  4  drank  from  a  cup  some  14  per  cent,  soda  lye.  He  vomited 
frequently,  and  died  in  fifteen  hours.  The  stomach  contained  80  c.c.  of 
sour-smelling  turbid  fluid,  the  reaction  of  which  was  acid.  There  were 
hsemorrhagic  patches  in  the  stomach,  and  signs  of  catarrhal  inflamma- 
tion ;  there  was  also  a  similarly  inflamed  condition  of  the  duodenum.f 

§  114.  Chemical  Analysis. — The  tests  for  potassium  or  sodium  are 
too  well  known  to  need  more  than  enumeration.  The  intense  yellow 
flame  produced  when  a  sodium  salt  is  submitted  to  a  Bunsen  flame,  and 
the  bright  sodium-line  at  D  when  viewed  by  the  spectroscope,  is  a  delicate 
test ;  while  potassium  gives  a  dull  red  band  in  the  red,  and  a  faint  but 
very  distinct  line  in  the  violet.     Potassium  salts  are  precipitated  by  tar- 

*  Afed.  Times,  Nov.  80,  1860,  p.  664. 
t  Lesser,  Atlas  d,  geruM,  Med. ,  Tafel  ii« 


I  n;,  rr6.]  sooaTM,  potassium,  anb  ammoioum  salts* 


127 


taric  acid,  while  sodium  salts  do  uot  yield  this  precipitate;  potaagium 
salts  also  give  a  precipitate  with  platinic  chloride  insoluble  in  strong 
alcohol,  while  the  compound  salt  with  sodium  is  rapidlj  dissolved  by 
alcohol  or  watar*  This  fact  is  utilised  in  the  separation  and  estimation 
of  the  two  alkalies, 

§  115.  Estimation  of  the  Fixed  Alkaliea.^ — To  detect  a  fixe<l 
alkali  in  the  contents  of  the  stomachy  a  convenient  process  ii  to  proceed 
by  dialysis,  and  after  twenty-four  hours,  to  concentrate  the  outer  liquid 
by  lx>iljng,  und  then,  if  it  ib  not  too  much  coloured,  t^  titrate  directly 
with  a  decinormal  sulphuric  acid.  After  exact  neutralisation,  the  liquid 
is  eTaporated  to  dryness,  carbonised,  the  alkaline  salts  lixiviated  out  with 
water,  the  sulphuric  acid  exactly  precipitated  by  baric  chloride,  and  then, 
after  separation  of  the  sulphate,  the  liquid  treated  with  milk  of  lime. 
The  filtrate  is  treated  with  a  current  of  CO.j  gas,  boiled,  and  any  pre- 
cipitate filtered  off\;  the  final  filtrate  will  contain  only  alkalies*  The 
liquid  may  now  be  evaporated  to  dryness  with  either  hydrochloric  or 
sulphuric  acids,  and  the  total  alkalies  weighed  as  sulphates  or  chlorides. 
Should  it  bo  desirable  to  know  exactly  the  proportion  of  potassjum  to 
sodium,  it  is  beat  to  convert  the  alkalies  into  chlorides— dry  gently, 
ignite,  and  weigh  ;  then  dissolve  in  the  least  possible  quantity  of  water, 
and  precipitate  by  platinic  chloride,  which  should  be  added  so  as  to  be  a 
little  in  excess,  but  not  much*  The  liquid  thus  treated  is  evaporated 
nearly  to  dryness,  and  then  extracted  with  alcohol  of  80  per  cent.,  which 
dissol  vea  out  nnj  of  the  double  chloride  of  platinum  and  sodiu  in*  Finally, 
the  precipitate  is  collected  on  a  tared  filter  and  weighed,  after  drying  at 
100°.  In  this  way  the  analyst  l>oth  diatinguishea  between  the  salts  of 
sodium  and  potassium,  and  estimates  the  relative  quantities  of  each.  It 
is  hardly  necessary  to  observe  that,  if  the  double  chloride  is  wholly 
soluble  in  water  or  aleoliolj  sodium  alone  is  present.  This,  however,  will 
never  occur  in  operating  on  organic  tissues  and  fluids^  for  botli  alkalies 
are  invariably  present  A  correction  must  be  made  when  complex  organic 
fluids  are  in  this  way  treated  for  alkalies  which  may  be  naturally  in  the 
fluid.  Here  the  analyst  will  be  guidefl  by  his  preliniinary  titration, 
which  gives  the  total  free  alkalinity.  In  cases  where  the  alkali  has  been 
neutralised  by  acids,  of  course  no  free  alkali  will  be  found,  but  thecorre 
sponding  salt 


VIL — Neutral  Sodium,  Potassium,  and  Ammonium  Salts, 

§  lis.  The  nmlml  m\i»  of  the  alkAliea  am  poisDuouS;  if  adminiatertHl  in  flnfflcimit 
doBea,  uid  the  poiaonous  effvct  of  tbt'  suiphnte^  chloridej  brumide,  iodide,  t&rtr»t«, 
aud  dtmte  appeal  to  depend  on  the  speuilic  lotion  of  the  alkali  metal,  rather  than 
on  tlie  midf  or  halogen  iti  (^mbiaation.     According  to  the  reaeiftrohee  of  Dr,  Einger 


T28 


poisoirs :  TnKiR  kppects  and  DKTacTioN*  [§  117-122, 


and  Dr.  Harringbon  Sflintsbiiry,*  with  regard  t^i  the  relatlvp  ttjxicity  of  the  three]  as 
ahc»wji  by  their  effect  an  the  heart  of  &  frog — first,  the  jMitassium  swAU  were  found  to 
exert  Uie  most  poisonous  action,  next  cqtho  the  anunoniuni,  aiid^  l^tly,  the  sodium 
esXtA.  The  higbeat  eatim&te  would  be  that  sodimo  suits  are  only  one < tenth  ns 
poisonous  as  those  of  ammonium  or  potassium  ;  the  lowcat,  that  the  sodium  salts 
are  one-fifth  :  although  tho  i^xperimenta  mainly  tlirew  light  Ufwn  the  action  of  the 
alkftliefi  on  nn6  organ  only,  yet  the  indications  obtained  probably  hold  good  for  the 
organism  as  a  whole,  and  are  pretty  well  bome  out  by  clinj<^  ex|)erience. 

Tlfjere  apjtcjir  to  be  four  eases  otj  recort!  of  poisoning  by  the  above  neutral  salts ; 
none  of  them  belong  to  recent  times^  but  lie  between  the  years  1S37-'18S6.  Hetice, 
tb<»  main  knowledge  which  we  possess  of  the  poiBonous  octiou  of  the  [mtsssium  salti 
is  dorivi'<i  from  eijHirimcnts  on  aninnils. 

S  117,  Sodium  Salts. ^ — Common  salt  in  such  onormoufi  quantity  aa  half  a  pound 
to  a  pound  ban  d octroy ed  human  life^  but  thefle  cases  are  so  eseeptional  that  the 
|Mjisonou8  action  of  sodium  salLn  is  of  scicntilie  rather  than  pmctioal  int<jreat^ 

g  118*  Potaiilum  Salts. — Leading  fnr  future  consideration  the  nitrate  and  thi> 
chlorate  of  potasshuui  [lotaBsia  Mulphato  and  tartrate  are  sub^itanccs  which  hava 
deHtroycd  human  life, 

PotaBaic  Sulphate  (K-jSOi)  is  in  the  form  of  eolourless  rhomMo  crystals,  of  hitler 
fill  in  0  taate.     It  is  soluble  in  ten  parts  of  water. 

Hydropotaaaic  Tartrate  (KHC^H^Ofl),  when  pure,  is  in  the  form  of  rhombic 
crystals,  tasting  feebly  acid.     It  is  solublo  in  210  parts  of  water  at  n"", 

%  110.  Action  on  the  Frog^s  Heart. — Botli  excitability  and  contractility  aro 
affected  to  a  powerful  degree'.  There  ia  a  remarkable  slowing  of  the  pulsations, 
irftgtdarity,  atidj  lastly,  cessation  of  pu] nation  altogether, 

§  120<  Aotion  on  Warm-blooded  AtumaJs.— If  a  aufiiaient  quantity  of  a 
solution  of  a  potaado  salt  ii  Ipjectcd  into  the  blood -vosielfl  of  an  animal,  there  is 
almost  imntGdlate  d^th  from  arrest  of  the  beart^a  action.  Smaller  dosfy*,  aub- 
cutaneoualy  applied j  produce  slowing  of  the  pulse,  dyapuceai  and  convulaions,  ending 
in  death.  Small  doses  produce  a  transitory  diminution  of  the  force  of  arterial 
pressure,  which  quickly  passes,  and  the  blot>d- pressure  risfis.  There  is  at  first,  for 
a  few  seconds,  increase  in  the  number  of  pulsations,  bat  later  a  remarkable  slowing 
of  the  pulse*  The  rise  in  the  blo&i-preseure  occurs  even  after  stjction  of  the  apinal 
cord.  Somewhat  larger  doses  cause  rapid  lowering  of  the  Ijlood-prettsure,  and  ap|mrent 
oessation  of  the  hearths  action  ;  but  if  the  thomi  be  tbi'n  opened,  the  Ite^irt  is  seen 
ta  be  contracting  regularly,  making  sr-me  120-160  rhythmic  raovementa  in  the 
minute.  If  the  respiration  ha  now  artilicially  maintained,  and  suitable  proaf^uro 
made  on  the  walls  of  the  ehest,  so  as  to  empty  the  heart  of  blood,  the  bhxid- pressure 
quickly  risesj  and  natural  respiration  may  follow.  An  animal  which  lay  thirty -six 
miuutea  apparently  dead  Wz*s  in  this  way  brought  to  life  again  (Bohm).  The  action 
of  the  aaltfi  of  potassium  on  the  blood  ia  the  aame  an  that  of  Siiidium  salta.  The  blood 
jji  coloured  a  brighter  red,  and  the  form  of  the  corpuacles  changwl ;  they  become 
shrivelled  through  loss  of  water.  Voluntary  muaele  losea  quickly  its  contractility 
when  a  aoludon  of  potaab  is  injeoted  into  its  vessels,  Kerv^  also,  when  treated 
with  a  1  per  cent,  solution  of  fH>tasaic  ehloridei  become  inexci table, 

%  121,  EUmiaation. — The  potas^iium  salts  appear  to  leave  the  body  through  the 
kidneya,  but  are  excreted  mueh  more  alowly  than  the  corruapondiiig  sodium  salts. 
Thus,  after  injection  of  4  grms.  of  potjwiaic  chloride — in  the  first  sixteen  hours 
*74S  grm.  of  KCl  was  excreted  in  the  uriu^,  and  iji  the  following  twenty-four  hours 
2 '67  7  grma* 

§  122.  Nitrate  of  Fotosh  (KNO5).— Pure  |M)tassic  nitrate  crystal liaes  iu  large 
anhydroufl  bciagonal  prisms  with  dihedral  ^ummit^  ;  it  dovs  not  absorb  water,  and 


*  itancetj  June  24 »  1882. 


§   I23'*I3S0    SODIUM,  POTASSIUM,   AND   AMWONI0M   SALTS. 


139 


doeft  not  ddiqttcsG^.  Its  fusing  poinfc  is  ^bont  340'  ;  when  melt«d  it  tomm  u  traoa- 
parent  liquid^  und  losea  a  little  of  it^  oxygen,  but  this  m  for  the  moHt  pdri  retained 
by  the  liquid  given  oHT  wbi^n  tha  ^It  aclidifji^.  At  a  red- heat  it  otqIvb^  ojcygeili 
ftttd  is  reduces  I  tn^t  to  oi  trite  ;  if  tho  hmt  h  continuod,  potassic  oxido  renuiniL 
Tlie  apecifie  gravity  of  tlio  fuued  sfdt  m  2*06.  It  la  not  very  Bolnblu  in  cold  water, 
100  imrtH  dissolving  oidy  U6  at  15 '6*' ;  but  boiling  witter  dissolvea  it  freely,  100  parta 
dissolving  240  ot  the  sail, 

A  solution  or  nitmte  of  potash,  when  treated  with  a  due  oouplo  (see  "Foodi/* 
p.  525),  is  deconipo(^,  the  nitrate  being  first  reduced  to  nitrite,  as  ahowti  by  its 
atrikiog  a  red  colour  with  raetaphEnylene'diflmine,  and  then  the  nitrite  farther 
decomposing,  and  ammotiia  appearing  in  the  liquid.  If  the  solution  is  alkalised, 
and  treated  with  aluminium  foil,  hydrogen  is  evolyod^  and  the  same  eJfeot  produced. 
As  with  all  nitrates,  potassic  nitrate,  on  being  heated  in  a  teat  tube  with  a  little 
water,  sotne  copper  filings,  and  snlphnrie  acid,  evolves  red  fumeti  of  nitric  ptjroxide. 

§123*  StatlBticB.— Potaseic  nitrati?,  under  the  iH>pular  name  of  **»/iri?,**  i^  a 
very  common  domestic  remedy,  and  Ia  also  largely  ustd  as  a  tnedietno  for  cattle. 
There  appear  to  be  at  leaat  twenty  coses  of  potossic  nitrate  [poisoning  on  rctiord  :  of 
the^ic^  eight  were  cau&ed  by  the  salts  having  been  accidentally  miataken  for  maguesic 
sulphate,  sodic  sulphate,  or  other  purgative  fnilt ;  two  euM  were  due  to  a  simitar 
mistake  for  common  salt.  In  one  instance,  the  nitrate  wis  used  in  Strang  ^lution 
as  an  enema,  but  most  of  the  cases  were  due  to  the  taking  of  too  large  an  internal 
dotie. 

§  124.  Uaea  In  the  Afti,  etc^Both  sodic  and  potos^ie  nitrated  are  called 
'*  nitre  **  by  the  public  Ludiscriminately,  Sodic  nitrftte  h  Imported  in  large  quantltieti 
from  the  rainleas  districts  of  Peni  as  a  manure,  Potousic  nitrate  h  much  used  in 
the  manufacture  of  gunj.H>wder,  in  the  preaervatiun  of  animal  substances,  in  the 
manufacture  of  gun-cotton,  of  sulphuric  and  nitric  acids,  etc.  The  nmdrauin 
medicinal  dose  of  potassium  nitrate  is  usuiiUy  stated  to  he  30  grains  (1"0  grm, ). 

§  125.  Action  of  Nitrates  of  Sodium  and  Fotaasinm.  —  Both  of  these  salts  are 
fM>isoiii>us,  Potassic  nitrate  ha«  Ijeen  taken  with  fat^l  result  by  man ;  the  poiiionoas 
nature  of  ^^wlic  Tiitraie  is  established  by  cx(>erimL'nts  on  animals^  The  action  of  the 
nitrate^i  of  the  aLkailefl  ia  seimrated  from  that  of  the  otlier  neutral  salts  of  potjisstumi 
etc.,  be<^^u:w  in  tJm  eo^  the  toxic  action  of  the  combined  nitric  oeid  plays  no  iil^^- 
ni&ant  part.  Lai^  doses,  3-5  grma,  (46~3-77*S  grains)j  of  |K)tassie  nitrate  cauiie 
eotisiderahle  uneftoiness  in  the  stomach  and  bowels ;  tlie  digestion  is  disturbed  ] 
there  may  he  vomiting  an<!  dlarrlio^,  and  there  is  generally  present  a  desire  ti^ 
urinate  frequently i  ^till  larger  dose;:^,  15-30  grms*  (231 '5-463  grains),  rapidly 
produce  all  the  symptoms  nf  acute  gost ro» eii ten tia— great  jialn^  frequent  yomiting 
(the  ejet-'tisfi  matters  hciing  ofterj  hhaotly),  with  irregularity  and  slowing  of  the  pulse  ; 
weakness,  cohl  sweats,  painful  eramjis  tn  single  muscles  (es|>ecially  in  the  calves  of 
the  leg») ;  and,  later,  convulijions,  aphonia,  quick  collapse,  and  death. 

In  the  case  of  a  pn*gnaut  woman,  a  handful  of  **uiti'ti"  taken  in  mistake  for 
fJlaulter's  salts  produced  abortion  after  hiilf  an  hour.  The  woman  reeuverod,  Bodic 
nitrate  snlicutaneously  appliod  to  fitjgs  kills  them,  in  fliJses  nf  ^0^26  grm«  (^  grain), 
in  about  two  hours  ;  there  are  fibrillar  twi rollings  r>f  single  gron]»tf  of  ni unfiles  and 
narcosis.  The  heart  dies  lust,  but  after  ce^ising  tti  beat  nmy,  by  a  ^itiniuliiji,  lie  made 
again  to  oontnict  Rabbits,  |»oi»oned  similarly  by  stidic  nitmte,  exhibit  also  narfutic 
^mptoms  ;  they  lose  conscion.sness,  He  upon  their  side,  and  resjnmd  only  to  the 
aharjjest  stimuli.  Tlie  lirtsathing,  as  well  as  the  heart,  is  *' slowed,"  and  deatli 
Jbihiws  after  a  few  s|vasmodic  inspirations. 

Sodic  nitrite  was  fuund  hy  Barth  t«  be  a  more  powerful  poison,  lees  than  0 
mgrmM,  ( '1  grain)  being  sufficient  to  kill  a  rabbit  of  455'5  grms.  (7023  grains)  weight, 
when  subcutaneously  tnJLHT^'d,  The  symptoms  were  very  similar  1.0  tliose  produced 
hjf  the  nitrate. 


13° 


POISONS:  THEiK   KKFECTS   AND   DETECTION,    [§   126-I30, 


N 


§  126,  Tlie  |>o^t-mcirtenj  npjfeamjuiea  from  pota^ic  nitrate  arc  as  fciUoWB : — An 
inOaniPfl  cuuditiou  of  the  stoniatili,  with  tke  ujuctiuf*  merabrane  dark  in  cnlouj-,  aiid 
readily  tearing  ;  the  contants  of  the  utomach  are  uften  miied  with  blood.  In  a  oaee 
related  by  Oi'iila»  there  was  even  a  «mall  iierforation  hy  a  large  dose  of  potAiiaic 
nitrat^j  And  a  remarkable  {ireservAtkm  of  the  body  was  noted. 

It  ijs  believed  that  the  action  of  the  nitrateij  is  to  Ih;  jjartly  explained  by  a  rednc- 
tion  to  nitrites,  circQlating  in  the  bloiid  &b  Jincli*  To  detect  nitrites  in  the  blood,  the 
best  method  ia  to  place  the  hlood  in  a  dialyaer,  tiie  outer  liquid  b^iDg  aleobeL  The 
alcoholic  »olution  may  be  evaporated  tti  dryiie^s,  extracte^l  with  water,  and  then 
tested  by  motapheiiylone-diaTnine^ 

§  127.  Fota^ic  OMorate  (KCIO,,).— Potjiajic  chlorate  is  in  the  fonn  of  colonr- 
lesa,  tabular  crystals  with  fooi!'  or  six  sides.  About  6  parts  of  the  salt  are  disaolved 
by  100  of  water  at  15"^  the  aolubOity  increaairig  with  the  temjMarature,  m  that  at  100* 
nearly  60  parte  disaolve  j  if  strong  sulphuric  acid  be  drtipijoti  on  the  ciyttals,  peroxide 
of  cMorine  is  evolved  ;  when  rubbtxl  with  Bulphur  in  a  roortar,  iHitaeaic  chlorate 
detonat^^  When  the  salt  is  heated  strongly,  it  first  raelt8»  and  then  decompoaesL, 
yielding  oxyg^  g^f  And  is  transformed  hi  to  the  perehlorate.  If  the  heat  is  ooii- 
tinued,  this  alio  h  dftcomjmsed,  and  the  final  it'stilt  is  |)otasaie  chloride, 

§  128-  UaeB.  — Potasaio  chl f irate  U  largely  used  &b  an  ojtidiiser  in  calico  printing, 
and  in  dyeing,  especially  in  the  preparation  of  aniline  black.  A  considerable 
quantity  is  consumed  in  the  manufa^^tur^  of  luclfer  matches  and  fireworks  ;  it  ia  also 
a  convenient  source  of  oxygen.  Detonators  for  ei[iloding  dynamite  are  mixtures  of 
fulminate  of  mereury  and  potasaic  chlorate.  It  is  employed  as  a  medieine  both  as  an 
applieation  to  inflamed  mucous  membraneSj  and  for  interna!  ad  minis  tration  ;  about 
2O00  tona  of  the  Bait  for  these  various  purpiJ^es  are  manufactured  yearly  in  the  United 
Kingdom* 

I  129.  PoiionouB  propertiet .  —The  facility  with  which  potassic  ehlomte  paais 
with  its  oiygen  hy  the  M  of  heat,  led  to  it^  V6iy  extensive  employment  in  niediciuea. 
No  drug,  indeed,  baa  been  given  more  recklewily,  or  on  a  leas  scientific  basis,  Wber* 
ever  there  were  sloughing  w^ounds,  low  fevers,  and  malignant  sore  tbroatft,  especially 
thoae  of  a  diphtbentie  character,  the  practitioner  MminiBtered  potas.>9ie  ehlorate  in 
ooloffflal  doises.  If  the  patient  died,  it  was  aaeribed  to  tli^  malignity  of  the  dt^'ase — if 
he  tieoovered,  to  the  oxygen  of  the  salt ;  and  it  is  pfjssible,  from  the  light  which  of 
recent  years  haa  l»een  thrown  on  the  action  of  pota^ic  chlorate,  that  its  too  reckless 
use  has  led  to  many  unrecorded  accidentB. 

§  130.  Expeiimettta  on  AnlmalB.-^F,  Marchand*  has  studied  the  effects  of 
potassic  cldorate  on  animals,  and  on  l>looch  If  either  ptitassic  chlorate  or  sodic  chloi-ate 
is  mixed  with  fresh  blocMJ,  it  shows  after  a  little  while  peculiar  changes ;  the  clear 
ted  colour  at  first  produce<l  pa^isus^  within  a  few  hours,  into  a  dark  red-brownj  which 
gradually  lijecomee  pni-e  brown.  This  change  is  piwlueed  by  a  1  per  cent,  &<jlution 
in  from  fifteen  to  aiiteen  houi-s  ;  and  a  4  per  cent,  solution  at  15*  destroys  every  tiace 
of  oxyhiemoglohiti  within  four  hours.  Boon  the  blood  takes  a  syrupy  consistence 
and,  with  a  2-4  yier  cent,  solntion  of  the  salt,  i>asSBg  into  a  jelly  like  mass.  The 
jelly  has  much  [leiTnan^nce^  and  i-esists  putrefactive  cliangesi  for  a  long  time. 

Various  bloods  whow  various  rcsifitances  ;  similarly  the  effect  of  )K>ta^^ic  chlorate 
is  nnefjual  in  different  animals ;  it  t^kes  lai^  doses  to  kill  mbbitH ;  cats  are  leas 
Teaiflring*  Rabbit^j  are  killpxi  by  enlicutaneous  doses  of  from  5-6  gnns,  ;  cats  from 
1-li  grm.  Dogs  require  larger  druses  than  cat*,  but  le^  than  rahbita.  The  resistance 
of  human  Wings  is  ^ibout  the  same  as  that  o(  dogs. 

Marehand  fed  a  dog  of  17  kilos,  in  weight  with  6  grms.  of  potassic  chlorate  for  a 
week.  As  there  were  no  apparent  symptomsi  the  dose  was  doubled  for  bfi'o  days  ; 
and  as  there  w^as  still  no  visible  effect,  laatly,  60  grms,  of  sodic  chlorate  were  given  in 


'  Virehow's  Archin. /,  path.  Ami.,  Bd.  !it3tviL  Hft  3,  S.  465,  187S. 


§131,  1 32-]    SODIUM,  POTASSIUM,  AND   AMMONIUM   SALTS. 


'31 


: 


fi  dmeA,  lu  the  following  night  the  dog  died,  Tlie  blood  w^  Tuund  i^fter  d^tb  to 
ha  dF  a  :A^int\'hiowT\  colour,  and  remaiucd  utialtei^d  wlieii  exposed  to  the  ^ir*  The 
orgaos  weie  gifiiemlly  of  tin  unnatural  br^iwii  colotir  ;  th«  »j>!ecn  was  enormously 
oularged  ;  tho  kidiioys  waro  swollen,  and  of  a  rlark  chocolate' brown ^on  section, 
iilmost  Iilttck-brown^  tli«  eolour  lieiu^  nonrly  tH|ual,  lM>th  in  the  .sntwitajice  iiud  hi  the 
Cttpsatu.  A  luit^roscoj^ical  e.taminiLtiuo  of  iha  kidut^y  Mhowt^  iha  caualiunii  to  ba 
filled  with  bifjwnifth  cylinder's  conHiJ^ting  uf  altercft  hlood*  A  Jipectroseojiic  t'xauunii- 
tiijii  tt(  the  blood  «liow(^l  weak  bipmoglohln  biiiitb,  and  a  Ui*rrow  band  in  tht?  red. 
With  farther  dilution,  the  hLeuioglobhi  biiiid»  vauiBhi^i,  hut  the  band  In  the  red 
reuittined.  The  diluted  bhK>dj  when  eK[M>sed  to  the  light,  still  rcmaiutHi  of  a 
coif efl- brown  colour  ;  and  on  shaking,  a  white-brown  froth  wae  jirodiicod  on  the 
surface. 

A  Aocood  experinieut,  in  whioh  a  hound  of  from  7-8  kilos.  In  weight  wan  gi^en 
three  6  giio.  doses  of  i>otaBsic  cUloratfi  Jn  sixteen  hours,  and  killed  by  bleMing  seven 
to  eight  hours  after  the  last  dose,  showed  very  aiiuilar  ai^iearuucfK.  The  kidneys 
were  iotenaely  eongested,  and  the  i>Bculiar  brown  eolour  was  noticeable. 

g  131.  Effects  on  Han. — -In  litetiitur<>  thero  are  more  than  forty  c&,se»  rt^eoitledf 
ill  which  i>oic5ononf^  ftyiupt<*nifl  wem  direetly  afsrriWl  to  th©  action  of  chlorate  of 
potassium  ;  tweoty-nine  of  these  temiiuated  fatally.  At  Morecumbe  a  Uttle  hoy  took 
al»ut  eO  graina  of  |H)tassia  ohiomte  and  died  in  mx  bout^  {L/nft^ct,  Aug.  23, 1903). 
A  quadruple  inntauce  of  itoisoningi  reconled  by  Brouaitlel  and  Lllotfi,*  illustratt^ 
inany  of  the  pnnts  relative  to  tlie  tiiiiti  ut  wldcli  the  Hymptonia  may  be  ex|K*cted  to 
eonunence,  mid  the  general  ^isi>ect  of  |H>t4isHic  chlorate  jioiaoniug.  The  !fitpt-ri^urt 
of  A  reljgioufi  institutiou  waii  in  the  habit  of  giving,  for  charitable  purjMiscis,  a  jM>tioii 
dontmniug  15  gnus.  (3*8  dnuK.)  of  prrtAssio  chlorate,  di»aolYed  in  360  c.c,  (about 
]2|  OZE^)  of  a  vegetable  infusion. 

This  i>otiou  was  aiinvidirftefeel  to  four  cbtldren— viz*^  David,  aged  2 J  ;  Couidr?, 
igcid  31^  Salniont,  2^  ;  and  tJumn,  2^,  David  bmk  the  whole  lu  two  and  a  half 
hours;  the  ^yniptoiu&  eoiuuietK^eii  aft«r  the  ^lotiou  was  finnihed,  aurl  the  child  died 
tivo  an<]  a  half  lionn?;  after  taking  the  tirrit  close  ;  there  were  voqdting  and  diaiThtea, 
iViusiii  toijk  the  niediciue  in  seven  houra  ;  the  myniptouis  also  commeuced  after  the 
last  sjioouful,  and  the  deoth  took  place  eight  and  a  half  hours  from  the  first  spoonful ; 
the  aymptotnH  were  nminly  those  of  great  dejiTCi^Hioir  ;  tlie  lips  weit>  bUu\  the  pulse 
fwhle,  thei*©  was  no  vomiting,  no  diaiThrea.  Sahuout  took  thf  medicine  io  nine 
houra,  and  died  io  twelve  j  there  was  sonn?  diarrhoea,  the  Htools  were  of  a  green 
colour.  Gu^rin  took  the  whole  in  two  hours ;  the  sy  nip  tenia  crimnienced  in  four 
hours  ;  the  lijii  wero  very  pale,  the  guuii  blue  ;  di'ath  t-ook  place  in  four  day^. 

There  was  an  autopsy  in  the  case  i>f  David  otdy.  The  stomach  showed  a  largo 
MTchyniesia  on  it^  niuoous  nieuibratie,  aa  if  it  hmi  bi^en  burnt  by  an  acid  i  the  spleen 
Waa  gorged  with  tiloofi,  ar»d  its  tissue  friable  ;  the  kidney  a  do  not  ^eem  to  tiave  been 
thoroughly  examined,  but  are  said  to  have  been  tumefied.  Potaasic  chloTiite  was 
dbcovertHl  by  ilialysiss.  In  the  cases  of  tho  cbildrou  jaat  detailed,  the  «ymj>tomi) 
appe-ar  U^  ^m  a  loiKture  of  the  depressing  action  of  the  potasaium,  and  irritaut  action 
of  the  ehloMta. 

g  1^2,  In  adults,  the  main  symptoms  are  thoae  of  nephritis,  and  the  fatal  dose 
for  an  adult  is  Bomewhisre  about  an  ounco  (2S*3  gnn^Oi  ^^'^t  half  this  i^uaiitity  would 
proWbly  Imj  daugeroua,  esj^ecially  if  given  to  a  pernon  who  had  congestion  or  disease 
of  the  kidneys. 

Dr.  Jaeobl  f  gir^sa  the  following  ca^ea, 

Dr,  Fouotaio,  in  lSt*Bj  cxperimeuting  on  himself,  took  20*2  gnns.  (S'7  drms.)of 
poto^ie  chlorate  ;  he  died  on  the  nevonth  day  fiom   nuiihritia*     A  young  hwiy 

*  Annaica  d'Uyifltn^  pMiqm^  lUi^  pw  232* 


132  POISONS:  THEIB  EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.    f§  I33-I35. 

swallowed  30  grms.  (8 '5  dims.),  when  using  it  as  a  gargle  ;  she  died  in  a  few  days 
from  nephritis.  A  man,  30  years  of  age,  died  in  four  days  after  having  taken  48 
grms.  (12*3  drms.)  of  sodic  chlorate  in  six  hoars.  The  shortest  time  in  which 
the  salt  appears  to  have  been  fatal  is  a  case  related  by  Dr.  Manouvriez,  in  which  a 
woman  took  45  grms.,  and  died  in  five  hours.  The  smallest  dose  which  has  proved 
fatal  is  one  in  which  an  infant  3  years  old  was  killed  by  3  grms.  (46*3  grains). 

Jacobi  considers  that  the  maximum  dose  to  be  given  in  divided  doses  during 
the  twenty-four  hours,  to  infants  under  3,  should  be  from  1-1*5  grm.  (15'4-28*1 
grains) ;  to  children  from  3  years  old,  up  to  2  grms.  (30*8  grains) ;  and  adults  from 
6-8  grms.  (92-6-123*4  grains). 

§  133.  Elimination.— Potassic  chlorate  is  quickly  absorbed  by  mucous  mem- 
branes, and  by  the  inflamed  skin,  and  rapidly  separated  from  the  body  by  the  action 
of  the  kidneys.  Wohler,  as  early  as  1824,  recognised  that  it  in  great  part  passed 
out  of  the  body  unchanged  ;  and,  lately,  Isambert,  in  conjunction  with  Hime,* 
making  quantitative  estimations,  recovered  from  the  urine  no  less  than  95  per  cent, 
of  the  ingested  salts.  Otto  Hehner  has  also  made  several  auto-experiments,  and 
taking  2^  drms. ,  found  that  it  could  be  detected  in  the  urine  an  hour  and  a  half 
afterwards.  At  that  time  17*23  i>er  cent  of  the  salt  had  been  excreted,  and,  by  the 
end  of  eleven  hours,  93*8  |)er  cent  was  recovered.  It  is  then  difficult  to  believe  that 
the  salt  gives  any  oxygen  to  the  tissues,  for  though  it  is  true  that  in  all  the  investi- 
gations a  small  ])ercentage  remains  to  be  accounted  for,  and  also  that  Binz,t  making 
experiments  by  mixing  solutions  of  ]K)tassic  chlorate  with  moist  organic  substances, 
such  as  pus,  yeast,  fibrin,  etc.,  has  declared  that,  at  a  blood  heat,  the  chlorate  is 
rapidly  reduced,  and  is  no  longer  recognisable  as  chlorate — yet  it  may  be  affirmed 
that  potassic  chlorate  is  recovered  from  the  urine  as  completely  as  anything  which  is 
ever  excreted  by  the  body,  and  that  deductions  drawn  from  the  changes  undergone 
by  the  salt  in  solutions  of  fibrin,  etc.,  have  only  an  indirect  bearing  on  the  question. 

§  134.  The  essential  action  of  ]K)tassic  chlorate  seems  to  be  that  it  causes  a 
peculiar  change  in  the  blood,  acting  on  the  colouring  matter  and  cor))Uscles  ;  the 
latter  lose  their  property  as  oxygen  carriers  ;  the  haemoglobin  is  in  part  destroyed  ; 
tlu^  corj)Uscles  dissolved.  The  decomposed  and  altered  blood  cor^mscles  are  crowded 
into  the  kidneys,  spleen,  etc.  ;  they  block  up  the  uriniferous  canaliculi,  and  thus  the 
organs  present  the  curious  colouring  seen  after  death,  and  the  kidneys  become 
inflanxnl. 


Detection  and  Estimation  of  Potassic  Chlorate. 

§  135.  Organic  fluids  are  best  submitted  to  di^ysis  ;  the  dialysed  fluid  should 
then  W  concentrated  and  qualitative  tests  a])plied.  One  of  the  best  tests  for  the 
presence  of  a  chlorate  is,  without  doubt,  that  recommended  by  Fresenius.  The  fluid 
to  l>e  teste<l  in  acidulated  with  a  few  dro])s  of  sulphuric  acid  ;  sulphate  of  indigo 
added  suflicient  to  colour  the  solution  blue,  and  finally  a  few  drops  of  sulphurous 
acid.  In  presence  of  potassic  or  sodic  chlorate,  the  blue  colour  immediately  vanishes. 
This  method  is  capable  of  detecting  1  jwirt  in  128,000  ;  provided  the  solution  is  not 
originally  coloured,  and  but  little  organic  matter  is  present 

The  urine  can  be  examined  direct,  but  if  it  contain  albumen,  the  blue  colour  may 
disap])car  and  yet  chlorate  be  present ;  if  too  much  sulphurous  acid  be  also  added, 
the  test  may  give  erroneous  results.  These  are  but  trivial  objections,  however,  for 
if  the  analyst  obtains  a  rcsi>onse  to  the  test,  he  will  naturally  confirm  or  disprove  it 
by  the  following  process  :  — 


♦  Oaz.  M6d,  de  Paris,  1876,  Nro.  17,  35,  41,  48. 
t  Berlin  klin,  Wochenschr,,  xi.  10,  S.  119,  1874. 


§  U6.] 


DETECTION   OF   ALKAU    SALTS. 


133 


Tbi^  liquid  under  ^0.111 1 nation^  i>rgiiuia  or  otJienmOj  La  dividi&d  into  twi>  cf^Uftl 
imrts.  In  tbi^  ono^  iill  tliu  chlorine  present  m  ptiecipiti&ted  hh  clilorlde  by  silver 
nitrate  in  the  usuii!  wny^  and  tho  oliloridu  of  silyer  collected  and  weii^hod.  In  the 
other,  the  liquid  i8  evapomtt'd  to  dryue^  and  well  cliurrod  by  »  dull  n^l  heat^  thu 
ttnh  dissolved  iu  w«jak  nitric  acid,  and  the  chlo rides  OHtiniatefl  bj^  iu  the  hi-itt  cituG*  It' 
chlortitea  wer^  present,  thet-e  will  b@  a  diOTerence  butWtieQ  tlie  Lwu  esidnhitiiiuTn,  pm- 
portionate  to  tho  amount  c^f  chlorates  whidi  have  been  uouveitcd  into  chlorides  by 
the  carbonisation^  nnd  the  Hrst  silver  chloride  subtrtveted  from  the  fsecond  will  ^ivu 
An  argentic  i^hloridc  which  is  to  bu  rEftHTcd  to  chlonvto.  In  this  way  also  the  afnriiint 
present  may  b^  quantitatively  i^tiniuUxl,  10  0  {>arti^  of  nil  vet  cbloride  Ci]UJilling  S&*4 
of  f>otttS8ic  chlorate. 


Toxicological  Deteetion  of  Alkali  Salts. 

(See  nliKj  itrit^^  p,  1'47,) 

§  136.  Su^Iiauj,  in  eoiubiiiL^Uon^  especially  with  chl^niiiLS  aindalauwitb  .Hiidphnriti, 
ciirbouic,  and  pho?5phui  ie  acUh^  k  finmd  in  tluj  plasma  uf  the  hkio*!,  in  tho  urin^iry 
iiecrctioni  in  tho  panereatic  jutee^  in  bunuiii  bUo,  and  in  serous  tranandationttf  ek% 
potiMisiain,  in  coinbinatiop,  is  esjMJcially  found  in  the  ix^  bh.>od  corpuscle*?,  in  tlic 
luusclea,  tti  tbi^  nervous  tissucti,  and  in  milk.  AnuuoTiia,  in  combination  with  acids, 
h  itaturaliy  found  in  tho  ittomacb,  in  tbo  contents  of  the  intostine ;  it  i£  aItK>  a 
ijjfctural  conatituent  of  thn  blood  in  snjall  traces,  and  in  a  corjiso  ia  copiously  ovolvod 
Iroui  putrefactive  chaugeja. 

It  hence  follows,  that  mere  qualitative  tests  for  these  elements  in  thn  iissnea  or 
Huids  of  the  l>o<:ly  ar^  of  not  the  slightest  use,  for  they  art*  always  lu'csant  dnrinf?  tho 
life  of  the  healthiuiit  individual,  and  can  bo  ton nd  after  death  in  jj^i^ons  dying  from 
any  tuahkdy  whatever.  To  establiiih  the  fact  of  &  j^er^on  having  taken  an  unusual 
dose  of  any  of  the  alkali  s+vlts,  by  dimply  ehofnicJil  evidence,  it  must  l*e  prnverl  that 
tho  alkalii.^  are  pn-sent  in  tinm^nal  i|nantttics  or  in  an  abnormal  state  of  cnmhination. 

In  cases  of  rapid  df:^th,  c&usi^l  by  ¥^r1lc  or  {lotassic  i^alt^j  Lliey  will  be  found  in 
t>Ueh  quantity  in  tlie  eonteiits  of  the  sloiuach*  or  in  mattors  vumitod,  that  ilmr^  will 
probably  Ixs  im  diMculty  in  f^ondng  to  a  diittct  coueluiijion  ;  hut  if  aome  time  has 
elapsed,  the  analyst  may  not  find  a  huUieieut  ground  for  giving  a  decided  judgment, 
the  excretion  of  the  alkali  «alha  l»eing  very  rapid. 

In  most  easeSf  it  will  be  well  to  proceed  as  follows  : — The  contents  of  tbi)  atoumch 
ait),  if  ueceaaaiy,  diluted  with  distilled  water,  and  divide<i  inUj  three  [►art*,  ono  of 
which  is  submitt£4l  to  dialysis,  and  tlien  tho  dialyswl  liquid  eva[Hj rated  lo  a  small 
hulk  and  examined  qualitatively,  in  order  to  ascertain  whether  a  huge  amount  of 
the  alkaiina  salts  in  present,  and  in  what  form.  In  Hm  way,  the  presence  or  i^boeiico 
of  oitrftte  of  potassium  or  sodium  may  he  pn:»ved,  or  the  iodide,  bromide,  sulph&ta, 
and  chlorate  detected. 

To  find,  in  thia  way,  rdtrate  of  potassium,  a  cfittrso  teat  ia  preferable  to  the  liner 
testa  dependent  u|>on  ean version  of  the  nitrate  into  nilritoa  or  into  ammonia,  for 
theise  teats  an&  sjo  delicate  that  nltitites  may  be  detected  in  traces  ;  whereifta»  in  this 
examination,  to  find  traeee  ia  of  no  value,  Hence,  the  old-fashioned  test  of  tmating 
the  concentrated  liquid  in  a  test  tube  with  eopjn^r  filings  and  then  with  sulphuric 
aeid^  and  looking  for  the  red  fumes,  is  best,  and  will  act  very  well^  even  should^  as 
is  cunmionly  the  coae,  soma  or^inic  matters  have  i>ASsed  through  the  dialyscr. 

Qhlorat«a  ftre  mdioited  if  the  liquid  ia  divide«l  inte  two  fxirts  and  tested  in  the 
luatMier  recommended  in  the  previous  section.  If  pretient  in  any  quantity,  ehloratos 
or  nitrates  may  be  indicated  by  tlie^  brilliant  combustion  of  the  r>rganic  matter  when 


134  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  1 36. 

heated  to  redness,  as  also  by  the  action  of  strong  sulphuric  acid  on  the  solid  sub- 
stances—in the  one  case,  yellow  vapours  of  jieroxide  of  chlorine  being  evolved — in  the 
other,  the  red  fumes  already  mentioned  of  nitric  iMjroxide. 

With  regard  to  a  substance  such  as  the  hydro- potassic  tartrate,  its  insolubility  in 
water  renders  it  not  easy  of  detection  by  dialysis ;  but  its  very  insolubility  will  aid 
the  analyst,  for  the  contents  of  the  stomach  may  be  treated  with  water,  and  thus  all 
soluble  salts  of  the  alkalies  extracted.  On  now  microscopically  examining  the 
'  insoluble  residue,  crystals  of  bitartrate,  if  present,  will  be  readily  seen.  They  may 
bo  picked  up  on  a  clean  platinum  wire  and  heated  to  redness  in  a  Bunaen  flame,  and 
spectroscopically  examined.  After  heating,  the  melted  mass  will  have  an  alkaline 
reaction,  and  give  a  precipitate  with  platinic  chloride.  All  other  organic  salts  of 
potassium  arc  soluble,  and  a  wliite  crystal  giving  such  reaction  must  be  hydro- 
potassic  tartrate. 

Ammonium  Salts. — If  the  body  is  fi-esh,  and  yet  the  salts  of  ammonium  present 
in  large  amount,  it  is  safe  to  conclude  that  they  have  an  external  origin  ;  but  there 
might  be  some  considerable  difficulty  in  criminal  |)oisoning  by  a  neutral  salt  of 
ammonium,  and  search  for  it  in  a  highly  putrid  cori>sc.  Probably,  in  such  an  excep- 
tional case,  there  would  be  other  evidence.  With  regaid  to  the  (quantitative  seitara- 
tion  and  estimation  of  the  fixed  alkalies  in  the  ash  of  organic  substances,  the  reader 
is  referred  to  the  processes  given  in  **  Foods,"  p.  96  el  acq.y  and  in  the  present  work, 
p.  27. 


PART  V  -MORE  OR  LESS  VOLATILE  POISONOUS  SUB- 
STANCES CAPABLE  OF  BEING  SEPARATED  BY  DISTIL- 
LATION FROM  NEUTRAL  OR  ACID  LIQUIDS. 


HY DROCARBONS— CAMPHOR— ALCOU(JL— AM YL  NITRITE-^ 
ETHER— CHLOROFORM    AKD    OTHER  AN.ESTHP:TICS- 
CHLORAL— CARBON    DLSULPHI DE— CARBOLIC    ACID— 
NITRO-BENZENK— PRUSSIC  ACID— PHOSPHORUS. 


L— Hydrocarbons. 

L  PETftOLEUM. 

g  1S7.  Pctvuleunx  is  u  geiiaral  term  for  a  mixturiJ  nf  hydivxrarbnuii  of  tlje  jwimffiii 
Splirr,  which  t^te  found  naturally  tu  cortatn  fuirtf;  of  thv  w^rld,  tind  ni'&  in  com- 
miroe  tinder  liquid  and  solid  foniis  i*f  variuus  density,  Crudu  iietmleum  k  not  im- 
l^iFted  into  Enfilftnd,  the  original  aubstanee  having  previously  undi*jgone  more  f*r 
lesi  f^ctificivtion.  The  lighter  and  mora  voliitilo  portions  uro  known  uiidt^r  the  n&me 
of  cymogeut?,  rbigoleiiei,  gaaoleiie,  lind  naphtha. 

§  138.  Gymogene  h^  &  specific  gravity  of  '590,  (Uid  boi]&  nt  0°,  It  hm  bueij 
employed  m   idfiigumting  inAchinea^      It    diiiKJura    to   consist   cbi« tly   of  butane 

g  13&-  Ebigolone  is  now  mi^l  in  mcdkino  in  the  form  of  spray  to  produce  local 
anmtti^ia.     It  boiti^  nl  lB°t  Jind  him  u  de unity  of  '550, 

§  140.  Oasoiene  him  a  density  of  ^68D--SS3  ;  it  h^  r^oived  techttioil  appUoa- 
tious  itt  tliu  **  iijiphtlmlieiiing  "  nf  »ir  and  gii8^ 

§  1 U.  Benzotine  (mineral  naphtha,  petroleum  tuphtliA,  petroleiuii  spirit, 
petroleum  ether,  petrol)  is  a  mixture  of  the  lighter  soric?^  of  hydrt>ciirbonB  ;  the 
great*! r  jMirt  conaista  of  heptane,  and  there  ia  also  a.  eonsldf^rablo  quantity  of  fi«Fiitano 
(Calljg^)  present*  The  atK'Lific  gravity  varies  from  '69  t*i  71.  It  is  very  IntlammAble, 
ainl  is  Urietl  iri  mot^ir  cun^,  sponge  larnp.H^  and  ako  as  a  w^lvent  for  ^'iitta-porcbaj 
jmplithah'nc,  parallin,  wax,  atid  mar^y  other  hodira*  Tho  otxHnary  p«.'tn>l  that  la 
uaml  iii  fAi*s  haa  a  ja^vity  of  '680^708  at  tS^  C.  and  a  boiling -|Hjint  of  85"  C,  It  is 
much  em  pi  oy  etl  hy  th<!  practical  die  mis  t. 

The  siniiiarity  of  the  temiii  bifnz&H}ie  oitd  btm^^nt  hns  caus^  benzoliiie  to  im  often 
confuMd  with  benzol  or  teuBciw,  the  leading  cons titnent  of  coal- tar  naphtha  (CflHs)* 
lir.  Albn  *  gives  in  the  following  table  a  sutmnary  of  the  chlief  ptiiuts  of  diitinotion, 


(hm^merekii  Organic  Ane^^Hs^  vot  li*  yu  31, 


136 


POISONS:   THEIR   EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.    [§   I42,  I43. 


both  between  petroleum  naphtha,  shale  naphtha,  and  coal-tar  naphtha.  The  table 
is  founded  upon  the  examination  of  particular  samples,  and  commercial  samples  may 
present  a  few  minor  deviations. 

TABLE  OF  THE  VARIETIES  OF  NAPHTHA. 


Petroleum  Naphtha. 


Shale  Naphtha. 


Coal-tar  Naphtha. 


Contains  at  least  75  ]>er 
cent,  of  heptane,  CyHu, 
and  other  hydrocarbons  of 
the  mareh  gas  or  parafiin 
series  ;  the  remainder  ap- 
jiarently  olefins,  CnHgn, 
with  distinct  traces  of 
benzene  and  its  homo- 
logues. 

Specific  gravity  at  15", 
•600. 

Distils  between  65**  and 
IOC 

Dissolves  coal-tar  pitch 
but  slightly  ;  liquid,  but 
little  coloured  even  after 
prolonged  contact. 

On  shaking  throe  mea- 
sures of  the  sample  with 
one  measure  of  fused  crys- 
tals of  absolute  carbolic 
acid,  no  solution.  Liquids 
not  miscible. 

Combines  with  10  per 
cent,  of  its  weight  of 
bromine  in  the  cold. 


Contains  at  least  60  to 
70  per  cent,  of  heptylene, 
C7H14,  and  other  hydro- 
carbons of  the  olefin 
scries ;  the  i-emainder 
paraffins.  No  trace  of 
Denzene  or  its  homologues. 


S()ecific  gravity  at  15**, 
•718. 

Distils  between  65°  and  I 
lOO^ 

Behaves    similarly    to 
|)etroleum   naplitha  with  1 
regard  to  the  solution  of 
pitch.  I 

When     treated     with 
fused  carbolic  acid  crys- 
tals, the  liquids  mix  per-  1 
fectly. 


Combines  with  ujiwards 
of  90  yteT  cent,  of  its 
weight  of  bromine. 


Consists  almost  wholly 
of  benzene,  CgHg,  and 
other  homologous  hydro- 
carbons, with  a  small  per- 
centage of  light  hyaro- 
carbons  in  some  samples. 


Si>ecitic  gravity  •876. 


Distils  between  80°  and 
120°. 

Readily  dissolves  pitch, 
forming  a  deep  brown 
solution. 


The  liquids  form  a 
homogeneous  mixture 
when  treated  with  fused 
carbolic  acid  crystals. 


Combines  slowly  with 
30-40  i)er  cent,  of  its 
weight  of  bromine. 


§  142.  Paraffin  Oil  (or  kerosine  mineral  oil,  photogen,  etc. )  is  the  cliief  product 
resulting  from  the  distillation  of  American  iHjtroleum — the  usual  sjwxjific  gravity  is 
about  '802 — it  is  a  mixture  of  hydrocarbons  of  the  paraffin  series.  It  should  be  free 
from  the  more  volatile  constituents,  and  hence  should  not  take  fire  when  a  fiame  is 
applied  near  the  surface  of  the  cold  liquid. 

§  143.  Effects  of  Petroleum. — Since  we  have  here  to  deal  with  a  commercial 
substance  of  such  different  degrees  of  purity,  and  various  samples  of  which  are  com- 
I)Osed  of  such  various  proportions  of  different  hydrocarbons,  its  action  can  only  be 
stated  in  very  general  terms.  Eulenberg  *  has  experimented  with  the  lighter  pro- 
ducts obtained  from  the  distillation  of  Canadian  petroleum.  This  contained  sulphur 
products,  and  was  extremely  poisonous,  the  vapour  killing  a  rabbit  in  a  shoit  time, 
with  previous  insensibility  and  convulsions.  The  autopsy  showed  a  thin  extravasa- 
tion of  blood  on  the  surface  of  each  of  the  bulbi,  much  coagulated  blood  in  the  heart, 
congested  lungs,  and  a  bloody  mucus  covering  the  tracheal  mucous  membrane.     An 


*  Gewerbe- Hygiene, 


§  »44.  »45.] 


HTOROCABBOHB. 


137 


pxpenmeiit  mMii>  ou  «i  daI  with  the  l%hter  |>otrQl«um  (which  had  no  cxcefis  of 
sulfibur)  111  thi?  alAto  of  vAjioiirj  »how6(!  Lhivt  it  wiih  nij  tiniegiliotb,  thv  ifcusefith««iiii 
kniig  tticcamiianiod  hy  coMvubions,  which  towards  thcj  t'lid  wt^rc  tefamic  and  vioii*uL 
The  vvftijorutiou  of  I'l*  grm,  in  a  tdose  chairiher  killi.*d  tho  nijiiiial  in  three  Uoura. 
The  liiugB  were*  tbuud  uoiig^Uid,  but  Uttle  film  wa^  itiuiiiikiible.  Much  (icttxilQUtu 
vajiour  is  hn^uithed  in  CL^rtaln  factories,  f&jieciully  thosse  in  wluch  [x^troieuni  in 
re(iu<«d.*  Friim  thi^  cuiisi^  thcri^  have  bi^eu  rattier  frbqitent  tojcic  sjmpkutu^  atnotig 
the  workmen*  Kuleiiberg  +  describe*  the  syirij) kirns  m  followa  r^A  {lersoii,  aft<*r 
bfBithliig  an  overdose  of  the  vapoui'i  l>eeoiii(?3  very  juile,  the  lips  atx*  livid,  th^ 
re5|iiratioii  alow,  the  hejirt^a  action  weak  and  Ncarcely  to  hi?  felt>  If  he  dfn*  not 
immediately  go  into  the  ojieu  nir  away  ffoijx  tlju  jroitMinnus  vajujur^  these  Hympttini* 
n»y  pawoD  to  msentdbility,  connil&iontij  and  death.  It  ofttn  oocftsionfl  a  condition 
of  tlie  voJimUoy  musdej*  Jiimilar  to  t!mt  iiidncivi  by  cJi  inik»uneiSB,  and  on  ri.Mx>very 
the  [Mtleut  is  troiiblefl  by  ajngiug  in  ihe  ears  and  tjuiyea  iii  the  head.  The  Bmell 
and  tasU  of  the  (nison  may  ix^main  for  a  long  time. 

§  144.  Foi»otiii)g  by  taking  Ught  jjetroleum  into  thi^  stomach  w  notoomiuon*  Id 
a  cask}  recorded  by  Taylor, t  a  woman,  for  thii  parjiow?  of  suicidej  Hwal lowed  a  irint 
6f  Xwtroletim*  Tliero  followed  a  slight  [lain  in  the  stomach,  and  a  little  febrile  di»- 
tnrlAanee,  aud  a  jjowerfnl  amell  of  iKstroloum  remained  nbout  tlie  Iwxiy  ri>r  ^ix  tlwys  ; 
but  bhe  completely  recovered.  In  Angust  1870  a  sca-caqitain  drank  ik  quantity  ol 
[»amffin^  that  is,  lighting  ^letroleutn,  and  died  in  a  few  hour^  In  au  uncoiifleious  utati*, 
A  child,  2  years  old,  wm  hronght  to  King^a  Ctjllegt^  Hojtpitai  wttlun  ten  miuntes 
ftfler  taking  a  teasi^oonfu]  of  i>araflin.  It  was  semi-oomatoao  and  pale,  with  con- 
tmctod  pujiib ;  there  wim*  no  vomiting  or  purging.  Kmciticii  of  sulphate  of  zinc  were 
adniioislerfsd,  iMid  Ihe  child  recovered  in  twenty- four  honi-s.  In  another  case  treated 
ftt  the  iatne  hos}iital,  a  child  had  swallowed  aji  unkuo>vn  qtiantity  of  parafliin  It 
foil  into  a  comaloefi  state,  which  ijimnlated  tubereuUr  meningitis,  and  lasto^l  for 
tMarly  three  weeks. §  In  a  e^iso  recorded  by  Mr*  Ititbirt  Bmith,  1  a  child,  4  years  of 
age,  had  swallowed  an  unknown  quantity  of  jHtralfin.  A  few  niinuks  aftorw'ard^ 
the  ayraptuuiH  conirneneed  ;  they  were  those  of  BUllV-watiun,  with  a  constant  cough  j 
tbei-c  was  no  ex(iectoration  ;  the  tongue,  gums,  and  ohcekti  weiie  blanched  and 
swollen  where  the  lluid  touched  Ihem ;  recovery  followed.  A  woman,  aged  Si!, 
who  bad  takin  a  quarter  of  a  pint  of  pamffin,  waa  found  unconscious  and  very  cold  ; 
the  stomach 'jui nip  wiw  used,  aud  she  rceovored,lJ  Hence  it  in  t<jlerAbly  certain i  from 
the  almvp  iniitnneeai,  that  should  a  ease  of  petmleum  }poi«oning  occur,  the  exj«i  t  will 
not  huvc  to  deal  T^-ith  inhnitesiiuial  quantities  ;  btit  while  the  odour  of  the  oil  will 
pi*ibably  be  distiiietly  |>ereeptiblej  there  will  l)e  alwo  a  »uffieient  amount  olttained 
either  from  matters  vomited,  or  the  eoutonts  of  the  stomach,  etc.,  so  that  no  difli' 
ctilty  will  be  exjierienced  in  identifying  it. 

S  145.  In  order  to  aejiaTate  jietroleum  from  any  liquid,  tlie  substancci»  under 
examination  niuat  be  carvfuHy  distilled  in  the  manner  recomtnende<i  under  '*  Ether.'' 
The  lighter  |ietroleums  will  distil  by  Ihe  aid  of  a  water-bath  ;  but  the  heavier  require 
a  stronger  heat  ;  redistillation  of  the  distillate  may  be  nec««8ary.  The  odour  of  the 
liquid,  its  inflammable  chamcler,  and  its  other  projiertiea,  will  be  snflicient  fur 
idontilicatioiL 


*  The  Vapour  meet  likely  to  rbe  at  the  ordiitftiy  t6mja<«rature,  and  mix  with  the 
attuosiphere,  is  that  of  the  lighter  series,  fr^m  cymogeue  to  henzoUue. 

t  Op.  cit.  t  P(ti»/ns,  p*  655* 

I  MrU,  Med,  Jmrn,f  Sept.  16,  187tl,  11.  365. 

II  BHL  Mt*L  Jifurn,,  Ot.  14,  l&7a* 

f  Fhann.  Jounu^  Feb.   12,  1875  ;  also  for  other  cuatis  aoo  BrU,.  MM*  J^UktH*, 
^»v,  4,  UU  ;  and  Kohler's  Phi/sioL  Tlt^mjt.,  {k  42tT, 


< 


138  POISONS:   THEIK   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.    [§   1 46- 1 49. 


2.  COAL-TAR-NAPHTHA— BENZENE. 

§  146.  Coal- tar- naphtha,  in  its  crude  state,  is  an  extremely  complex  liquid,  of  a 
most  disagreeable  smell.  Much  benzene  (CgHg)  is  present  with  higher  homologucs  of 
the  benzene  series.  Toluene  (Cyll,,),  naphthalene  (C]^H(j),  hydrocarbons  of  the 
paraffin  series,  especially  hexane  (CgHi4),  and  hydrocarbons  of  the  olefin  series,  especi- 
ally pentylenc,  hexylene,  and  heptylene  (CgHjojCgHia  and  C7H14).  Besides  these, 
there  are  nitrogenised  bases,  such  as  aniline,  picoline,  and  pyridine  ;  phenols,  especi- 
ally carbolic  acid  ;  ammonia,  ammonium  sulphide,  carbon  disulphide,  and  probably 
other  sulphur  compounds  ;  acetylene  and  aceto-uitrile.  By  distillation  and  fractional 
distillation  are  produced  what  are  technically  known  '*(mce  run"  naphtha,  90  per 
cent,  benzol,  50  and  90  per  cent,  benzol,*  30  per  cent,  benzol,  solvent  naphtha,  and 
residue  known  as  **last  runnings," 

§  147.  Taylor  t  records  a  case  in  which  a  boy,  aged  12,  swallowed  about  3  ozs.  of 
naphtha,  the  kind  usually  sold  for  burning  in  lamps,  and  died  with  symptoms  of 
narcotic  poisoning.  The  child,  after  taking  it,  ran  about  in  wild  delirium  ;  he  then 
sank  into  a  state  of  collapse,  breathing  stertorously,  and  the  skin  became  cold  and 
clammy.  On  vomiting  being  excited,  he  rejected  about  two  tablespoon fuls  of  the 
naphtha,  and  recovered  somewhat,  but  again  fell  into  collapse  with  great  muscular 
relaxation.  The  breathing  was  difficult ;  there  were  no  convulsions  ;  the  eyes  were 
fixed  and  glassy,  the  pupils  contracted  ;  there  was  frothing  at  the  mouth.  In  spite 
of  every  eH'ort  to  save  him,  he  died  in  less  than  three  hours  after  taking  the  poison. 
The  body,  examined  three  days  after  death,  smelt  strongly  of  naphtha,  but  the  post- 
mortem appearances  were  in  no  way  peculiar,  save  that  the  stomach  contained  a  pint 
of  semi-fluid  matter,  from  which  a  fluid,  having  the  characteristics  of  impure  benzene, 
was  separated. 

§  148.  The  effects  of  the  vapour  of  benzene  have  been  studied  by  Eulenberg  in 
experiments  on  cats  and  rabbits,  and  there  are  also  available  observations  on  men  X 
who  have  been  accidentally  exposed  to  its  influence.  From  these  sources  of  informa- 
tion, it  is  evident  that  the  vaiK)ur  of  benzene  has  a  distinctly  narcotic  effect,  while 
influencing  also  in  a  marked  degree  the  spinal  cord.  There  are,  as  symptoms,  noises 
in  the  head,  convulsive  trembling  and  twitchings  of  the  muscles,  with  difficulty  of 
breathing. 

DETECTION  AND  SEPARATION  OF  BENZENE. 

§  149.  Benzene  is  separated  from  liquids  by  distillation,  and  may  be  recognised 
by  its  odour,  and  by  the  properties  described  at  p.  136.  The  best  process  of  identifica- 
tion, perhaps,  is  to  purify  and  convert  it  into  nitro-benzene,  and  then  into  aniline,  in 
the  following  manner : — 

1.  Purification. — The  liquid  is  agitated  with  a  solution  of  caustic  soda ;  this 
dissolves  out  of  the  benzene  any  bodies  of  an  acid  character,  such  as  phenol,  etc.  The 
purified  liquid  should  again  be  distilled,  collectiug  that  portion  of  the  distillate  which 
passes  over  between  80"  and  120**  ;  directly  the  thermometer  attains  nearly  the  120*, 
the  distillation  should  be  stopped.  The  distillate,  which  contains  all  the  benzene 
present,  is  next  shaken  with  concentrated  sulphuric  acid  in  the  cold  ;  this  will 
dissolve  out  all  the  hydrocarbons  of  the  ethylene  and  acetylene  series.  On  removing 
the  layer  of  benzene  from  the  acid,  it  must  be  again  shaken  up  with  dilute  soda,  so 
as  to  i-emove  any  trace  of  acid.     The  benzene  is,  by  this  rather  complicated  series  of 


*  Or  50/90  benzol,  this  indicates  that  60  per  cent,  distils  over  below  100" ;  and 
40,  making  in  all  90,  below  120*. 
1   Op.  cit.,  p.  657. 
:  Dr.  Stone,  Med.  Oaz.,  vol.  xii.  p.  1077,  1848. 


§  'SO.  IS' 


HYDHOCABBON9. 


'39 


o|»Brfttionfi,  obUined  in  a  vf'vy  fnir  at»te  of  purity,  ttud  may  b«  cpu verted  itit*»  niLro- 

2.  Oonversion  into  Nltro-Bei3£etie,^i--Tlie  oily  liquid  Li  pluccd  iu  u  tbtik^  aiid 
ttfjiled  with  Toui  ttiuea  ita  vohunn  of  finning  iiitrie  acid*  T}ii>  fbisik  iiuiiJit  Imj  fm  nisbed 
with  on  upright  coiidedser  ;  a  vigorous  ifccUou  ai<iBtIy  t^kea  pliicc  witliout  the 
■ppliobtioti  of  b@at,  but  if  this  does  not  occur,  the  (l»»k  may  be  -wanu^  for  a  fcrw 
mimLtesL 

After  tljo  oouYpmoij  is  uvur,  tbo  Hqiudj  wbile  aliU  warm,  must  be  tmiisfBrrt'd 
ill  to  n  bumtte  funj]»bi-d  ^ith  u  gloss  tsp^  or  tt>  a  sejioratiug  funnel,  uud  all,  excejit 
the  top  layer,  nn\  into  cuhl  -ftater  ;  if  beu^i*c*  w««  ox-igiiially  j>ics4?nt,  t?itbpr  oily 
dropSi  of  nitro-benjsciio  ^vill  full,  or  if  ilie  beuzeui*  Via&  only  in  Ainull  qunniityj  a  fine 
j.*rw;i[jitjvto  will  giitdnuUy  aettk  down  to  tbe  liottom  of  tlie  reewl,  and  a  distinct 
hitttr-iilnjond  &moll  b«  ijba^rved  ;  but  if  tliere  be  no  benzene  ui  the  original  liquid, 
and,  couHequeiitly,  no  nitrubenzeue  fonueil,  no  such  a|i|jearance  will  bit  observt*d» 

3.  ConverBiou  into  Aniline. — The  nilrti-beujsene  umy  itself  be  ideiitiJied  by 
eollectitig  it  on  a  \fet  fdtei,  dissolving  it  otf  the  filter  by  Bloobol,  acidifying  the 
alcoholic  solution  hy  hydruijhluiic  acid,  and  then  lH>iling  it  for  sonu'  time  with 
metallic  zinc.  In  this  way  aniline  h  fotmcd  by  txHjTjttion.  On  neutruU»iiig  and 
diluting  the  litjnid,  ami  cautiously  adding  a  litlk  clear  tkilntion  of  bl^Hiehiug-powdi^r, 
a  blue  01  pni  pic  colour  lussiug  to  brown  is  iu  a  little  time  produced. 

8.  TERPEKES— ESSEI^TIAL  OILS— OIL  OF  TURF'EI^TINE. 

S  150.  Tbu  tcrpcnes  ai^e  bydrocarljenH  of  the  geneml  fomiula  C,,H^-i.  The 
natural  lei'|u;ni'&  are  tHvided  into  thrc^  claHGcs ; — 

1.  The  true  terpeneB,  /or inukt  (0||,Hj^) — a  Imgcj  number  of  essential  oils,  Kucb 
ii^  thos^e  of  turjM^ntiue,  tirauge  peel,  nutmeg,  caraway,  auiite,  tbyme,  otc,^  ar*3  mumly 
c^mjxihLti  *jt  teriwrijijiu 

2.  The  c&diGneaj  fijrmtda  {Ci^H^} — the  ciBijentiiil  oil  of  cloves,  ro^ewoud,  cubohe, 
calcinius,  cawiaiillii,  und  pal<^hi>nli  belong  t^i  thia  class, 

'6.  The  colopbeue  hydrocftrbonfl^/orrtiii/r^  (C*<jjH^),  represented  by  C(»Iophony* 
Of  all  these,  oil  of  t^irtientinc  ahirii:  han  any  loiicological  signilitance  ;  it  ib,  how- 
evei',  tmc  llial  all  the  e^iseutial  oil»,  if  taken  in  con»idembk  dot^es,  arc  poisonuoij, 
and  cauiie,  for  the  niotit  part,  vascular  excitement  atjd  complex  nervousi  ]ittcnuunina^ 
but  their  action  lum  not  l>i*eii  very  completely  studied.  They  may  all  be  svimh rated 
by  distillation,  but  a  more  cimvenient  process  for  iticovering  an  esfi*?ntial  oil  firtm  a 
liquid  is  to  shake  it  up  with  petroleum  ether,  sejiarating  tbe  pettoleuni  and  evajio- 
mtiiig  s)ioutaueously  ;  by  thiif  means  the  oil  is  left  in  a  fail'  state  of  ptiiity* 


4,  OIL  OF  TUHrENTINE^SriRlT  OF  TURPENTINE— *'TURm'* 

1 15L  Various  si«cies  of  pine  yield  a  crude  turpentine,  holding  in  solution  more 
iHpIesar^in.  Tb«  tuqjenttne  maybe  obtdned  from  this  exudation  by  distillation, 
Kod  when  the  MrBt  jtortiun  of  the  distilli^te  is  treated  with  alkali,  and  then  redistilled, 
the  final  pri>duet  ik  kmiwn  under  the  naiiiu  of*'  rectified  oil  of  turpentine,'*  aud  is 
sometimes  called  ^^raniphcne,"  It  nniinly  consists  of  iereWntbene.  Terebenthene 
obtaincv^l  fr<  jn  French  tnriK'Uthie  dillers  in  Aoriie  n'spects  fntrn  thai  ebtainc-ti  from 
English  or  Anierican  lui|K^ntinis  They  ure  both  mobile,  eolourles*  Hquid;*,  having 
the  welbknowu  odour  of  tnqjiuitine  and  highly  rt'fntctive  ;  but  the  Fi*eneh  teres* 
benthene  turns  a  ray  of  iwlaris^sl  light  to  the  left  -  40*3'  for  the  sodium  ray,  and 
th«  English  to  the  right  ^-^I'D";  the  latter  tereltentheuo  i.s  known  ttciL^nlificary  as 
ifciuitra-terel>euthene,  Tliis  actiun  on  polarised  light  in  i-ctained  in  the  varioiLH 
oompounds  and  polydiei^  of  the  two  turpentiue  oiIsl 


I40  POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.  [§  152. 

The  specific  gravity  of  turpeutiue  oil  is  '864 ;  its  boiling- point,  when  consisting  of 
pure  terebenthene,  156",  but  impurities  may  raise  it  up  to  160" ;  it  is  combustible 
and  bums  with  a  smoky  flame.  Oil  of  turpentine  is  very  soluble  in  ether,  petroleum 
ether,  carbon  disulphide,  chloroform,  benzene,  fixed  and  essential  oils,  and  by  the 
use  of  these  solvents  it  is  conveniently  separated  from  the  contents  of  the  stomach. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  glycerin,  and  dilute  alkaline  and  acid  solutions,  and  very 
soluble  in  absolute  alcohol,  from  which  it  may  be  precipitated  by  the  addition  of 
water. 

It  is  j)olymerisod  by  the  action  of  strong  sulphuric  acid,  the  i>olymer,  of  course, 
lK)iIing  at  a  higher  tempcmturo  than  the  original  oil.  With  water  it  forms  a  crys- 
talline hydrate  (CioH-joOg,  11.^0).  On  jMissing  nitrosyl  chloride  gas  into  the  oil,  either 
pure  or  diluted  with  chloroform  or  alcoliol,  the  mixture  being  cooled  by  ice,  a  white 
crystalline  body  is  deposited,  of  the  formula  C,oHie  (NOCl).  By  treating  this  com- 
pound with  alcoholic  potash,  the  substitution  product  (CjoHigNO)  is  obtained.  By 
treating  turpentine  with  an  equal  bulk  of  warm  water,  and  shaking  it  in  a  large 
bottle  with  air,  camphoric  acid  and  peroxide  of  hydrogen  are  formed.  When 
turpentine  oil  is  left  in  contact  with  concentrated  hydrochloric  acid,  there  is  formed 
terebenthene  dihydrochloride  (CioHjg2HCl),  which  fomis  rhombic  plates,  insoluble 
in  water,  and  decomposable  by  boiling  alcoholic  j)otash,  with  foniiation  of  terpinol, 
(Ci^H27)20.  The  dihydrochloride  gives  a  colour-reaction  with  ferric  chloride.  This 
is  an  excellent  test — not,  it  is  true,  confined  to  oil  of  turi^utine,  but  common  to  the 
dihydrochlorides  of  all  the  terpenes.  A  few  dro]>s  of  the  oil  ai*e  stiri-ed  in  a  jwrcelain 
capsule  with  a  drop  of  hydrochloric  acid,  and  one  of  ferric  chloride  solution  ;  on 
gently  heating,  there  is  produced  first  a  i-ose  colour,  then  a  violet-i-ed,  and  lastly 
a  blue. 

§  152.  Effects  of  the  Administration  of  Turpentine. — L.  W.  Licrsch  *  exposed 
animals  to  the  va^Kjur  of  tur{»entinc,  and  found  that  a  cat  and  a  rabbit  died  within 
half  an  hour.  There  was  ol)served  uneasiness,  reeling,  want  of  power  in  the  limbs 
(more  esi»ecially  in  the  hinder  extremities),  convulsions  |>artial,  or  general,  difficulty 
of  respiration  ;  and  the  heart's  action  was  quickened.  Death  took  place,  in  part, 
fi-om  asphyxia,  and  in  juirt  was  attributable  to  a  direct  action  on  the  nervous  centres. 
Tlie  autopsy  showed  congestion  of  the  lungs,  ecchymoses  of  the  kidney,  and  much 
blood  in  the  liver  and  spleen.  Small  doses  of  turi)entine-vaj>our  cause  (according  to 
Sir  B.  W.  Richaixlson)  t  giddiness,  deficient  appetite,  and  anaemia.  From  half  an 
ounce  to  an  ounce  is  fre<iuently  p!*escribod  in  the  country  as  a  remedy  for  tajteworm  ; 
in  smaller  quantities  it  is  found  to  be  a  useful  medicine  in  a  gi-eat  vaiiety  of  ailments. 
The  larger  doses  produce  a  kind  of  intoxication  with  giddiness,  followed  often  by 
purging  and  strangury  ;  not  unfi-equently  blood  and  albumen  (or  both)  is  found  in  the 
urine.  When  in  medical  practice  the  senior  author  has  given  the  oil,  and  seen  it  given 
by  othei-s,  in  large  doses  for  tajKJWonn  to  adults,  in  perhaiis  40  cases,  but  in  no  one 
instance  were  the  symptoms  severe  ;  the  slight  intoxication  subsided  quickly,  and  in  a 
few  hours  the  {tatients  recovered  completely.  Nevertheless  it  has  been  known  to  destroy 
the  lives  of  children,  and  cause  most  serious  symptoms  in  adults.  Tij^'o  fatal  cases 
are  mentioned  by  Taylor  ;  one  was  that  of  a  child  who  died  fifteen  houi-s  after  taking 
half  an  ounce  of  the  oil ;  in  another  an  infant,  5  months  old,  died  rapidly  from  a 
teaspoonful.  The  symptoms  in  these  fatal  cases  were  profound  coma  and  slight 
convulsions ;  the  pupils  were  contracted,  and  there  was  slow  and  irregular  breathing. 
Turpentine  is  eliminated  in  a  changed  form  by  the  kidneys,  and  im{»arts  an  odour  of 
violet  to  the  urine ;  but  the  nature  of  the  odoriferous  principle  has  not  yet  been 
investigated. 


•  Clarus  in  Schmidt's  Jahrbuchcrt  Bd.  cxvii.,  i.,  1863  ;  and  Vicrtdjahrsschr.  f&r 
gcr.  Sled,,  xxii.,  Oct.  1862. 

t  Brit,  and  For.  Jdcd.-Chir.  lUview,  April  1863. 


§  T53-IS5-] 


CAMPHOR. 


141 


ir. — Camphor. 

1 153.  A  great  rnatiy  CHAt^iilbl  uiln  dcjioi^itj  rvftei'  ex^iosure  to  air,  canij^Iioi's  iirrj- 
InOid  by  oxidAtian  of  Iheir  terpeii*v<i.  OMlnaf)'  cftrnphor  is  imported  in  tlit'  rough 
state  from  Chiim  tttid  Ja|iaDr  and  ia  jitflj>ared  l>y  tliwtilliiig  with  wat*?r  tht:  wnixl  nf 
Cinnmnmnum  mmph&ra ;  it  i»  resi:iMini(?d  in  England,  The  ftirmula  of  caiiijiliftr  m 
GjfjUjrtO  ;  it  lias  a  rbiisity  t)f  '^86  t^i  '996  ;  m^lts  at  175"*,  and  l>ciila  at  205°,  It  is 
ritsadilj  subliitied,  cjipecially  in  iv  vat^imnij  and  i«  indeed  so  volatile  at  all  tomjwra 
tures,  that  a  lump  t^f  catsipln>i  iixpoF^tsfi  to  the  air  wastesi  /tway.  It  in  slightly 
saluhlti  in  water  (jiboiit  1  jiwrt  in  ]000),  but  tliis  is  enougli  U*  imj^rt  a  distinct 
taato  to  the  wat4?i  ;  it  is  insoluble  in  chloioform^  ether  ^  acfttoue,  acetic  aeid,  carl  ion 
diaulpbide,  and  oils.  It  baa  a  frngiuiit  cniotir  and  a  burning  taste*  A  10  per  cent. 
s*jlution  in  alcobo!  ttjrns  a  lay  of  |M)larjii«l  light  to  the  right  +42'S".  By  dktiOation 
with  Kinc  chloride,  cymenp  and  othtjr  prriducta  are  produced*  By  prc4<mg^  treat - 
Tnent  with  nitric  atndj  camphor  is  oxidiEicd  to  campfaona  acid  (CinHigO^)*  Camphor 
unites  with  bnimine  Ui  ftirtn  a  ctjfitj&Miiie^  uuHtable  dibromidet  which  splits  up  on 
distillation  into  hydrobrornic  acid  and  raonobrom-eamplior  (Cj^HjEtBrO).  The  latt«r 
ia  u&ed  in  medicine  ;  it  crystal lisPs  in  prisma  fuaible  at  7^'\  and  is  rwidilj  soluble  in 
ftlcolioi 

§  154.  Fh&rmacenticftl  Pre  para  tioni.^Tbe  preparations  officinal  in  tliB  Britif^h 
Phanna/CMipft  ia  arc  tamphor  trsiicrr— i^'ater  saturatfld  with  camphor,  eontatniiig  about 
1  part  jicr  1000. 

Camphor  linimatit.^A  Bolution  of  camphor  in  olive  oil,  H&rength  25  per  eent. 
Compound  Camphor  tinimaiit.^-ComiioHed  of  camphor^  oil  of  lar endear,  strong 
Bolotioij  ofamratMHJi  ami  alciibol ;  strength  in  camphor  about  11  per  cent* 

Spirit  of  Camphor*— A  mint  ion  of  camphor  in  spirit;  streugtb,  IQ  fiercent 
Can^pbtir  in  als<j  a  constituent  of  the  compound  tincture  of  r^viphftr  ;  but  in  this 
case*  it  may  bo  i::6>nsidoi^d  uidy  a  flavouring  agenL  There  is  a  homasofiathic  tsolution 
iif  camphor  in  s]]irit  (Rubini*a  EsHcuco  of  Campbor)^  The  solution  is  matle  hy  satu* 
rating  alcohol  with  camphor ;  it  is,  thereforej  very  stronjf — aliout  half  the  bulk  can- 
iisting  of  c4imphor*  Camphor  u  UHod  in  veterinary  medbine,  iKjtb  externally  and 
interna!  ly. 

g  155*  Symptomfl. — Camphor  acta  energetically  on  the  brain  and  nervous  system, 
e«ftecially  if  it  is  given  in  strong  alcoholic  fsolutjon,  and  thiiH  j>laced  under  conditions 
favouring  absorption.  Some  years  ago,  Dr,  G.  John  son*  publiahed  a  acHes  of  cases 
arising  from  the  injudicious  use  of  '*  homo3opat.hic  solutirin  of  camphor,*'  frcjm  7  to 
iO  drof>a  of  Rubini's  bomfifojiatbic  camtihor  taken  for  colds,  sore  thnM4t(  ett%,  having 
pnHluce<)  coma,  f(>anung  at  the  mouth,  convuiHinnH,  and  paitial  [laralysis*  All  the 
[tatietJts,ii?covcre*l,  but  their  cnudition  was  for  a  little  lime  alarming. 

The  c.a*cs  of  fatal  poUtuiing  by  camidior  are  very  rare,  A  woman,  aged  46,  prf-g- 
liant  four  months,  toiik  12  gmis*  (about  184  grains)  in  a  glaa^  of  brandy  for  tbc 
pur)ioae  of  procuriug  aliortion-  In  a  very  short  time  the  ayniptoms  commeneed  \ 
she  had  intolerable  headache,  the  face  waji  flushed,  and  there  was  a  actasfitifUi  of 
burning  in  the  stomach.  In  eight  hour^  after  baking  the  dosie  she  haij  strangury 
aufl  vonnting,  aiul  the  pain  in  the  ejiig^istriutn  wa.^  intense.  Tliese  symptoms  con- 
tinued with  more  or  Icftw  severity  nntil  the  ttnrd  day^  when  she  lH?catne  much  worse. 
Her  face  was  jtale  and  livid,  the  eyes  tiollow,  the  skin  cold  and  iuijenHible,  pulse 
weak  and  tlireadyj  bii?atliing  labourmL  Thei^  were  violent  cnunpn  in  tlie  stomaeh 
and  retention  of  urine  for  twentj^-fnur  liourH^  and  then  coma.  The  jwtieut  Uugereil 
on  jet  another  three  days,  aborted,  and  dieebf 


*-  Brii.  Med.  Joum.,  Feb,  27 »  1S78,  p,  272;  see  also  li^^.,  Fob.  I87£u 
t  Joum,  tUChim,  MM.^  May  1&30* 


142  POISONS:   THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.    [§   156-159. 

Dr.  Schaaf  *  has  recorded  three  cases  of  poisoning— one  of  which  was  fatal.  A 
woman  gave  about  half  a  teaspoonful  of  a  camphor  solution  to  each  of  her  three 
children,  the  age«  being  respectively  5  and  3  years,  and  15  months.  The  symptoms 
noted  were  pallor  of  the  face,  a  burning  pain  in  the  throat,  thirst,  vomiting,  purging, 
convulsions,  and  afterwards  coma.  The  youngest  child  died  in  seven  hours  ;  the 
others  recovered.  The  smallest  dose  known  to  have  produced  violent  symptoms  in 
an  adult  |)erson  is  1  *3  gmi.  (20  grains) ;  the  largest  dose  known  to  have  been  re- 
covered from  is  10 '4  grms.  (160  grains),  t 

§  156.  Pofit-mortem  Appearances. —The  bodies  of  animals  or  persons  dying  from 
poisoning  by  camphor,  smell  strongly  of  the  substance.  The  mucous  membrane  of 
the  stomach  has  been  found  inflamed,  but  there  seem  to  be  no  characteristic  lesions. 

§  157.  Separation  of  Camphor  from  the  Contents  of  the  Stomach.  —The  identi- 
fication of  camphor  would  probably  in  no  case  present  any  difficulty.  It  may  be 
readily  dissolved  out  from  organic  fluids  by  chloroform.  If  dissolved  in  fixed  oils, 
enough  for  the  pur{)oscs  of  identification  may  be  obtained  by  simple  di.stillation.  It 
is  precipitated  from  its  alcoholic  solution  by  the  addition  of  water. 


III.— Alcohols. 

1.  ETHYLIC  ALCOHOL. 

§  158.  The  chemical  properties  of  ordinary  alcohol  are  fully  de- 
scribed, with  the  appropriate  tests,  in  "  Foods,"  pp.  379-398,  and  the 
reader  is  also  referred  to  the  same  volume  for  the  composition  and 
strength  of  the  various  alcoholic  drinks. 

Statistics. — If  we  were  to  include  in  one  list  the  deaths  indirectly 
due  to  chronic,  as  well  as  acute  poisoning  by  alcohol,  it  would  stand 
first  of  all  poisons  in  order  of  frequency,  but  the  taking  of  doses  so  large 
as  to  cause  death  in  a  few  hours  is  rare.  The  deaths  from  alcohol  are 
included  by  the  English  Registrar-General  under  two  heads,  viz.,  those 
returned  as  dying  from  delh-ium  tremens^  and  those  certified  as  due 
directly  to  intemperance. 

From  1875  to  1903  the  deaths  registered  as  due  to  intemperance 
have  varied  from  a  minimum  of  1269  up  to  3638,  the  maximum  occur- 
ring in  1900.  The  curve  on  the  opposite  page  clearly  shows  the  alcoholic 
death-rate  per  million  living  during  the'period.  Alcoholic  deaths,  with 
a  few  intermissions,  increased  from  1879  to  1900,  and  since  that  year 
have  declined. 

During  the  ten  years  ending  1903,  82  deaths  (56  males  and  26 
females)  were  ascribed,  under  the  head  of  "accident  or  negligence," 
directly  to  alcohol. 

§  159.  Criminal  or  Accidental  Alcoholic  Poisoning.— Suicide  by 
alcohol,  in  the  common  acceptation  of  the  term,  is  rare,  and  murder 
♦  Journ.  dr.  Chim.  M6d.,  1850,  p.  507. 
t  Taylor  on  Poisons^  3rd  ed.,  661. 


^^P^l  159]                                    ITHTLTC  ALCOHOL.  ^^^^^^^■^143 

V              still  rarer,  though  not  unknown.     Tn  the  ten  years  ending  1903,  only 
^^ft               DEATHS  PER  MILLION  LIVINU  FROM  ALCOHOL  FROM  1875-1001 

1 

^^^^H^ 

^^H 
^^H 

- 

... 

I 

X 

n 

— 

-^ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

■ — 

— 

— 

I" 

— 

\— 

— 

^^H 
^^H 

— 

— 

- 

- 

— 

— 

- 

— 

—  V 

-^ 

^ 

r 

■ 

] 

m 

1     1  » 

^1                     V9 

m    1 

'  ■ 

1 

1 

















_ 

, 



— 

— ' 

— 

— 

^ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

'-^ 

' 

1 

' 

' 

-^ 

-^ 

^ 

- 

— 

^ 

T 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

-^ 

- 

— 

-1 

— 

L 

- 

— 

T 

/ 

- 

— 

— 

-- 

— 

— 

— 

\ 

f 

I 

J 

1 

n 

T* 

A 

^ 

' 

1 







_ 



^ 

■ — 1 







, 

^ 

■ ., 

, 

, 



— 

— 

m" 

— ' 

^~d 

^ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— *- 

' — 

— ' 

''— 

-'•- 

' 

n 

r^ 

-^ 

— 

— 

L 

^ 

J 

— 1 

, — , 

— 

-^ 

— 

— 

^^ 

— 



M 

w 

*^ 

— 

' — 

—] 

\ — 

— 

-^ 

— 

— ■ 

• — ' 

— 

■— *  - 

-^ 

— 

1 — 

u 

^^^^^B 

T 

--, 

V 

^^H 

^^^^^B 

I 

V 

' 

) 

1 

- 

„ 



_ 



_ 











,. 

— 

■■ — 4 

— 1 

— ' 

— 

— ' 

— 

— 

— 

—  - 

— 

1 — 

— 

^^H 

-' 

' 

' ' 

-'  '■ 

' 

' ' 

^~ 

-  _ 

-" 

L-^ 

^ 

^ 

^ 

^ 

_, 

_ 

_ 

_ 

_ . 

.H— 1 

•« 

i_ 

- 

- 

' ' 

-^ 

^^ 

' — 

— 

— 

^^ 

— i 

-^ 

— 

^ 

" 

■              Per 

?ath8  from  alcohol  (3  males  and  2  females)  nre  recorded  as  suicidal, 
tiapa  the  mo&t  common  cause  of  ffital  acute  poi^ouing  Ly  alcohol  is 

J 

144  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.    [§  l6o,  l6l. 

either  a  foolish  wager,  by  which  a  man  bets  that  he  can  drink  so  many 
glasses  of  spirits  without  bad  effect ;  or  else  the  drugging  of  a  person 
already  drunk  by  his  companions  in  a  sportive  spirit. 

§  160.  Fatal  Dose.— It  is  difficult  to  say  what  would  be  likely  to 
prove  a  lethal  dose  of  alcohol,  for  a  great  deal  depends,  without  doubt, 
on  the  dilution  of  the  spirit,  since  the  mere  local  action  of  strong 
alcohol  on  the  mucous  membranes  of  the  stomach,  etc.,  is  severe  (one 
may  almost  say  corrosive),  and  would  aid  the  more  remote  effects.  In 
Maschka's  case,*  a  boy  of  9  years  and  a  girl  of  5  died  from  about 
2^  ounces  of  spirit  of  67  per  cent,  strength,  or  48*2  c.c.  (1*7  oz.)  of 
absolute  alcohol. 

In  a  case  related  by  Taylor,  a  child,  7  years  old,  died  from  some 
quantity  of  brandy,  probably  about  113*4  c.c.  (4  ozs.),  which  would  be 
equal  to  at  least  56*7  c.c.  (2  ozs.)  of  absolute  alcohol.  From  other  cases 
in  which  the  quantity  of  absolute  alcohol  can  be,  with  some  approxi- 
mation to  the  truth,  valued,  it  is  evident  that,  for  any  child  below  10 
or  12,  quantities  of  from  28-3  to  56-6  c.c.  (1-2  ozs.)  of  absolute 
alcohol  contained  in  brandy,  gin,  etc.,  would  be  a  highly  dangerous  and 
probably  fatal  dose ;  while  the  toxic  dose  for  adults  is  somewhere 
between  71'8-141*7  c.c.  (2*5-5  ozs.). 

§  161.  Symptoms. — In  the  cases  of  rapid  poisoning  by  a  large  dose 
of  alcohol,  which  alone  concern  us,  the  preliminary,  and  too  familiar 
excitement  of  the  drunkard,  may  be  hardly  observable  ;  but  the  second 
stage,  that  of  depression,  rapidly  sets  in  ;  the  unhappy  victim  sinks 
down  to  the  ground  helpless,  the  face  pale,  the  eyes  injected  and 
staring,  the  pupils  dilated,  acting  sluggishly  to  light,  and  the  skin  re- 
markably cold.     Frantzel  t  found,  in  a  case  in  which  the  patient  survived, 

•  Recorded  by  Maschka  (OiUaehten  der  Prager  Facultdt^  iv.  239 ;  see  also 
Masohka's  Handbucfi  der  gericht.  Medieifif  Band  ii.  p.  384).  The  following  is  a 
brief  summary  : — Franz.  Z.,  9  years  old,  and  Caroline  Z.,  6  years  old,  were  })oisoned 
by  their  stepfather  with  spirit  of  67  per  cent,  strength  taken  in  small  quantities 
by  each— at  first  by  persuasion,  and  the  remainder  administered  by  force.  About 
one-eighth  of  a  pint  is  said  to  have  been  given  to  each  child.  Both  vomited  some- 
what, then  lying  down,  stertorous  breathing  at  once  came  on,  and  they  quickly 
died.  The  autopsy,  three  days  after  death,  showed  dilatation  of  the  pupils  ;  rigor 
mortis  present  in  the  boy,  not  in  the  girl  ;  and  the  membranes  of  the  brain  filled 
with  dark  fluid  blood.  The  smell  of  alcohol  was  perceptible  on  opening  the  chest ; 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  bronchial  tubes  and  gullet  was  normal,  both  lungs 
oedematous,  the  fine  tubes  gorged  with  a  bloody  frothy  fluid,  and  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  whole  intestinal  canal  was  reddened.  The  stomach  was  not,  unfortu- 
nately, examined,  being  reserved  for  chemical  analysis.  The  heart  was  healthy  ;  the 
pericardium  contained  some  straw-coloured  fluid.  Chemical  analysis  gave  an  entirely 
negative  result,  which  must  have  been  from  insufficient  material  having  been  sub- 
mitted to  the  analyst,  for  it  is  hard  to  see  how  the  vapours  of  alcohol  could  have  been 
detected  by  the  smell,  and  yet  have  evaded  chemical  processes. 

t  Teinperaturemiedrigung  dureh  AlcoholirUoxkcUion,  ChariU  Jnn^Uen,  i.  871. 


§   .62.] 


ETHYLIC   AIX30H0L. 


145 


a  temperature  of  only  24'6''  in  the  rectum,  and  in  that  of  another 
person  who  diedj  a  temperature  of  23*8^  The  mucous  membranes  arc 
of  a  peculiar  dusky  blue ;  the  pulse,  wbich  afc  tii^t  is  quick,  «oon  becomes 
glow  and  small  ;  the  respiration  is  also  slowed^  intermittent,  and 
gtertorous  ;  there  is  complete  loss  of  conscIousueBS  and  motion ;  the 
breath  smclla  strongly  of  the  alcoholic  drink,  and  if  the  coma  continues 
there  may  be  vomitiug  and  involuntary  passing  of  excreta.  Death 
ultimately  ocoura  through  paralyBis  of  the  respiratory  centres.  Con- 
vuUtous  in  iidulU  are  rare,  in  cliildreu  fre<|nenti  Death  has  more  than 
once  been  immediately  caused,  not  by  the  poison,  but  by  accidents  de- 
pendeut  upon  loss  of  oonsciouaness.  Thus  food  Inis  been  sucked  into  the 
air- tubes,  or  the  person  has  fallen,  so  that  the  face  vim  burieil  in  water, 
ordure,  or  mud  ;  here  suflbcation  has  been  induced  by  mechanical  cansea. 

A  remarkable  course  not  known  with  any  other  narcotic  is  that  in 
which  the  symptoms  remit,  the  person  wakes  up,  as  it  were,  moves  about 
and  does  one  or  more  rational  acts,  and  then  suddenly  dies.  In  this 
case  alao^  the  death  is  not  directly  due  to  alcohol,  but  indirectly — the 
alcohol  having  develojied  cede  ma,  imeumouia,  or  other  aflection  of  the 
Inngm,  which  causes  the  sudden  termination  when  the  first  effect  of  the 
poison  has  gone  oC  The  time  thnt  may  elapse  from  the  commence- 
juent  of  coma  till  death  varies  from  a  few  minutea  to  days ;  death  baa 
occurred  after  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  half  an  hour,  and  an  hour.  It 
has  also  been  prolan j^ed  to  three,  four,  and  sii  days,  during  the  whole 
of  whioh  the  couia  has  con  tinned.  The  average  period  may,  however, 
be  put  at  ftott)  six  to  ten  hoMUs. 

§  162.  PoBt-mortem  Appearances.— Cadaveric  rigidity  hists  toler- 
ably long>  Csisper  has  seen  it  Btill  existing  niue  days  after  death,  and 
Seidel  *  seven  days  (in  February),  Putrefaction  is  retarded  in  those 
cases  in  which  a  very  large  dose  has  been  taken,  but  this  is  not  a  very 
noticeable  or  constant  characteristic.  The  pupils  are  mostly  dilated. 
The  smell  of  alcohol  shouhl  be  sought  for ;  sometimes  it  is  only 
present  in  caaes  where  but  a  short  time  has  elapsed  between  the  taking 
of  the  poison  and  death  ;  putrefaotiott  may  also  conceid  it,  but  under 
favourable  circumstances,  espeoiully  if  the  weather  is  cold,  the  alcoholic 
smell  may  remain  a  long  time.  Alcohol  may  cause  the  most  iu tense 
reduess  and  congestion  of  the  stomach.  The  most  inflamed  stomach  1 
(A,  W.  B.)ever  saw,  short  of  inflammation  by  the  corrosive  poisons,  wan 
that  of  a  sailor,  vvho  died  suddenly  after  a  twenty-four  lionrs'  drinking 
bout :  all  the  organs  of  the  body  were  fairly  healthy,  the  man  had  suffered 
from  no  disease  ;  analysis  could  detect  no  poison  but  alcohol ;  and  the 
history  of  the  case,  moreover,  proved  clearly  that  it  was  a  pure  case  of 
alcoholic  poisoning, 

'  Sejdd,  Mnwhkft's  iTaiMurh,  Bd,  iL  p.  S80. 


146  POISONS:   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.  [§  163. 

In  a  case  related  by  Taylor,  in  which  a  child  drank  4  ozs.  of  brandy 
and  died,  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  presented  patches  of 
intense  redness,  and  in  several  places  was  thickened  and  softened,  some 
portions  being  actually  detached  and  hanging  loose,  and  there  were 
evident  signs  of  extravasations  of  blood.  The  effect  may  not  be  con- 
fined to  the  stomach,  but  extend  to  the  duodenum  and  even  to  the 
whole  intestinal  canal.  The  blood  is  generally  dark  and  fluid,  and 
usually  the  contents  of  the  skull  are  markedly  hyperaemic,  the  pia  very 
full  of  blood,  the  sinuses  and  plexus  gorged  ;  occasionally,  the  brain 
substance  shows  signs  of  unusual  congestion ;  serum  is  often  found  in 
the  ventricles.  The  great  veins  of  the  neck,  the  lungs,  and  the  right 
side  of  the  heart  are  very  often  found  full  of  blood,  and  the  left  side 
empty.  (Edema  of  the  lungs  also  occurs  with  tolerable  frequency. 
The  great  veins  of  the  abdomen  are  also  filled  with  blood,  and  if  the 
coma  has  been  prolonged,  the  bladder  will  be  distended  with  urine.  A 
rare  phenomenon  has  also  been  noticed — namely,  the  occurrence  of 
blebs  on  the  extremities,  etc.,  just  as  if  the  part  affected  had  been  burnt 
or  scalded.  Lastly,  with  the  changes  directly  due  to  the  fatal  dose  may 
be  included  all  those  degenerations  met  with  in  the  chronic  drinker, 
provided  the  case  had  a  history  of  previous  intemperance. 

§  163.  Excretion  of  Alcohol.  —  Alcohol,  in  the  diluted  form,  is 
quickly  absorbed  by  the  blood-vessels  of  the  stomach,  etc.,  and  circulates 
in  the  blood ;  but  what  becomes  of  it  afterwards  is  by  no  means  settled. 
There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  lungs  are  the  main  channels 
through  which  it  is  eliminated ;  with  persons  given  up  to  habits  of 
intemperance,  the  breath  has  constantly  a  very  peculiar  ethereal  odour, 
probably  dependent  upon  some  highly  volatile  oxidised  product  of 
alcohol. 

Alcohol  is  eliminated  in  small  proportion  only  by  the  kidneys. 
Thudichum,  in  an  experiment*  by  which  4000  grms.  of  absolute 
alcohol  were  consumed  by  thirty-three  men,  could  only  find  in  the 
collected  urine  10  grms.  of  alcohol.  The  numerous  experiments  by 
Dupr^  also  establish  the  same  truth,  that  but  a  fraction  of  the  total 
alcohol  absorbed  is  excreted  by  the  kidneys.  According  to  Lallemand, 
Perrin,  and  Duroy,  the  content  of  the  brain  in  alcohol  is  more  than 
that  of  the  other  organs.  One  of  us  (A.  W.  B.)  has  found  also  that 
the  brain  after  death  has  a  wonderful  attraction  for  alcohol,  and  yields 
it  up  at  a  water-heat  very  slowly  and  with  difiiculty.  In  one  experiment, 
in  which  a  finely  divided  portion  of  brain,  which  had  been  soaking  in 
alcohol  for  many  weeks,  was  submitted  to  a  steam-heat  of  100°,  twenty- 
four  hours*  consecutive  heating  failed  to  expel  every  trace  of  spirit. 

*  See  Thudichum '8  Pathology  of  the  Urine ^  London,  1877,  in  which  both  his 
own  and  Dr.  Dupre*8  experiments  are  summarised. 


§  i64-] 


ETRTLIC    ALCOHOL. 


147 


It  IS  probable  tbat  true  alcohol Htes  of  the  cbemical  conBtituenta  of 
the  braiu  are  formed.  In  the  case  of  vegetable  colloidal  bodies,  such, 
for  example,  as  the  pulp  of  cherrieaj  a  similar  attraction  has  beeu 
observed,  the  fruit  condensing,  as  it  were,  the  alcohol  in  its  owti  tiesueH, 
and  the  outer  liquid  being  of  lesa  alcoholic  strength  than  that  which 
can  be  expressed  from  the  steeped  cherries.  Alcohol  is  also  excreted 
by  the  sweat,  and  minuto  fractions  have  been  found  in  the  fieccs, 

§  164.  Toxicological  Betectioii  of  Alcohol  (see  "Foofla,'*  pp. 
382-384),^ — The  living  cells  of  the  bo<lj  prodtice  minute  quantities  of 
alcohol,  aa  also  some  of  the  bacteria  normally  inhabiting  the  small 
intestine  produce  small  quantities  of  alcoliol,  and  it  is  often  fotmd  in 
tmces  in  putrefying  fluids,  Hence^  mere  qualitatiye  proofs  of  the 
preeeuce  of  alcohol  are  insufficient  on  which  to  base  an  opinion  as  to 
whether  alcohol  had  been  taken  dttring  life  or  not,  and  it  will  be 
necessary  to  estimate  the  quantity  accurately  by  some  of  the  processes 
detailed  in  **  Foods,"  p.  385  ei  »eq.  In  those  cases  in  which  alcohol 
is  found  in  quantity  in  the  stomach,  there  can,  of  coulee,  be  no  diffi- 
culty ;  in  others,  the  whole  of  the  alcohol  may  have  been  abeorbedj  and 
chemical  evidence,  unless  extremely  definite,  must  be  supplemented 
by  other  facts. 

Alcohols  may  in  many  inatancea  be  identified  by  converting  them 
into  the  dinitro-benzoate  eaters. 

The  following  directions  for  ethyl  alcohol  are  given  by  Mul liken  * 
for  the  preparation  of  ethjl  3r5  dinitro-benzoate,  and  are  applicable  to 
the  series  generally,  with  a  few  obvious  modifications,  provided  the 
alcohol  is  pure  and  contains  no  more  than  10  per  cent*  water* 

Heat  together  gently  over  a  small  ftame  015  gruK  3:5  dinitro- 
benzoic  acid  and  0*29  grm,  phosphorus  pentachlorida.  When  Bigns  of 
chemical  action  appear,  the  lieat  is  removed  for  a  few  seconds.  The 
heat  is  then  reapplied,  and  the  liquefietl  mixture  boiled  for  exactly  one 
minute.  The  product  is  poured  out  on  to  a  watch-glass  and  allowed 
to  solidify.  The  liquid  phosphorus  oxychloridc,  with  which  the  mass 
is  impregnated,  is  got  rid  of  by  rubbing  the  latter  between  two  pieces 
of  porous  tile.  The  powder  is  placed  in  a  dry  teat  tulie,  and  four  drops 
of  alcohol  are  allowed  to  fall  on  it  (with  propyl  or  butyl  alcohols  six  drops 
are  aildcfl  instead  of  four^  because  the  alcohol  must  be  in  excess),  the  tube 
is  at  once  stoppered,  and  the  lower  pi^rt  immersed  in  water  at  75'-85*. 
The  tube  is  shaken  gently  and  warmed  in  this  way  for  ton  minutes. 
When  the  mixture  is  oold,  any  hard  lumps  of  ester  which  may  have 
formed  are  cmshed  with  a  stirring  rod,  and  in  the  case  of  ethyl  dinitro 
benssoate  boiletl  gently  with  15  c.c.  of  methyl  alcohol  until  all  in 
dissolved. 

*  A  Mdhofl/iff  the  Idtnii^^ati&tt  of  Pure  Orffonie  C&mpo>undM^  New  York,  1004. 


148  POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.    [§  165-168. 

(With  most  other  esters,  instead  of  methyl  alcohol  as  a  solvent, 
ethyl  alcohol  is  used.) 

If  the  solution  is  not  clear  it  must  be  filtered  hot.  The  final 
crystals  are  recrystallised  from  boiling  methyl  alcohol,  washed  with  the 
same  solvent,  spread  out  on  a  porous  tube  to  dry,  and  the  melting- 
point  determined. 


Methyl  3  : 5  dinitro-benzoate  melts  at 

.      107-5» 

Ethyl                   .,                      „             .         . 

.   92',  93' 

Isobutyl              „                       „ 

83'-88-5' 

Propyl                  „                      „             .         . 

73" 

Butyl                   „                      M             .        . 

64' 

2.  AMYLIC  ALCOHOL. 

§  165.  Amylio  Alcohol— i^orwiwte,  CsHuHO.— There  is  more  than  one  amylic 
alcohol,  according  to  theory  ;  eight  isomers  are  possible,  and  seven  are  known.  The 
amylic  alcohols  differ  in  certain  physical  properties,  primary  amylic  alcohol  boiling 
at  137',  and  iso-amyl  alcohol  at  131*6'.  The  latter  has  a  specific  gravity  of  *8148, 
and  is  the  variety  produced  by  fermentation  and  present  in  fusel  oil. 

§  166.  The  experiments  of  Eulenberg  *  on  rabbits,  Cross  t  on  pigeons,  Rabutcau^: 
on  frogs,  and  Furst  on  rabbits,  with  those  of  Sir  B.  W.  Richardson  §  on  various 
animals,  have  shown  it  to  be  a  powerful  poison,  more  especially  if  breathed  in  a 
state  of  vapour. 

Richardson,  as  the  result  of  his  investigations,  considers  that  amyl  alcohol 
when  breathed  sets  up  quite  a  peculiar  class  of  symptoms  which  last  for  many  hours, 
and  are  of  such  a  character  that  it  might  be  thought  impossible  for  the  animal  to 
recover,  although  they  have  not  been  known  to  prove  fatal.  There  is  muscular 
paralysis  with  paroxysms  of  tremulous  convulsions ;  the  spasms  are  excited  by 
touching  the  animal,  breathing  upon  it,  or  otherwise  subjecting  it  to  trifling 
excitation. 

§  167.  Hitherto,  neither  the  impure  fusel  oil,  nor  the  purer  chemical  preparation, 
has  had  any  toxicological  importance.  Should  it  be  necessary  at  any  time  to  recover 
small  quantities  from  organic  liquids,  the  easiest  way  is  to  shake  the  liquid  up  with 
chloroform,  which  readily  dissolves  amylic  alcohol,  and  on  evaporation  leaves  it  in  a 
state  pure  enough  to  be  identified.  Amyl  alcohol  is  identified  by  the  following 
tests : — (1)  its  physical  properties  ;  (2)  if  warmed  with  twice  its  volume  of  strong 
sulphuric  acid,  a  rose  or  red  colour  is  produced  ;  (3)  heated  with  an  acetate  and 
strong  sulphuric  acid,  amyl  acetate^  which  has  the  odour  of  the  jargonelle  }>ear,  is 
fonned  ;  (4)  heated  with  sulphuric  acid  and  potassic  dichromate,  valeric  aldehyde  is 
first  produced,  and  then  valeric  acid  is  formed ;  the  latter  has  a  most  peculiar  and 
strong  odour. 

§  168.  Amyl  Nitrite,  Iso-amyl  Ester  Nitrite  (CjHnNOa).— Boiling-point  97*  to 
99',  specific  gravity  '877.    Amyl  nitrite  is  a  limpid,  and,  generally,  slightly  yellow 


*  Oeicerbe  Hygiene^  1876,  p.  440. 

t  De  V Alcohol  Amylique  et  Methyl  sur  VOrganisme  (Th^e)^  Strasburg,  1868. 

X  "Ueber  die  Wirkung  des  Aethyl,  Butyl  u.  Amyl  Alcohols,"  L* Union,  Nos. 
90,  91,  1870.     Schmidt's  Jahrb.,  Bd.  cxlix.  p.  263. 

§  Trans.  Brit.  Association,  1864,  1866,  and  1866.  Also,  Brit,  and  Foreign 
Med,  Chir.  Rev,,  Jan.  7,  1867,  p.  247. 


§  169,  i7ol 


KTHEB, 


149 


liquid  ;  it  hoj!  a  pixiuliar  ai^d  ulmrafituristic  odour.  On  hwiting  with  JilcohoUc  [lotaib, 
the  produata  arc  nitrite  of  potash  and  anrtylic  alcohol ;  the  amy  lie  alcohol  amy  be 
diHtilled  oft' and  ideii tilled.  The  prwwiict'  of  a  tiitriU.  iti  the  alkaline  solution  is  i-cadily 
shown  bj  the  colour  produced,  by  adding  n  few  dropB  of  a  uolution  ofmota'pheuytetie- 
lUaiuiuo, 

Sir  B.  W,  Richstxlaon  and  others  have  investigiated  the  action  of  amy  1  nitrito*  m 
well  a»  that  of  tliu  ftcotati3  and  iodide  ;  tboy  aU  act  in  a  similar  mauner,  the  nitrite 
being  mofit  potent.  After  atisarption,  the  elFectB  of  atnyl  nitrito  are  cj^jiecially  taacn 
on  the  heart  and  uirtmlation  i  the  heart  acta  violeotlyi  there  h  first  dilatatjoti  of  the 
iiapillaries,  then  tluH  h  followed  hy  dimmlahed  aotion  of  tho  heart  &nd  oontmctiou 
of  t!ie  caplUatioa. 

Accord i[ig  to  Richardson,  it  suspends  tlie  animation  of  frngs,  No  other  anb- 
stance  known  will  thmi  Hu^^Mjud  a  fro|^*s  animation  for  80  long  a  time  without  ki11in|f 
it.  Under  favouiiible  circumstances,  the  animal  will  remain  ap[iarent1y  df>ad  for 
many  lUysj  and  yet  re<JOV©r*  Warra*hlooded  animals  may  lie  thrown  hy  junyl 
nitrite  into  a  cataleptic  <^mdition.  It  is  not  an  aowsthetic,  and  hy  itsi  use  cooitciouH* 
uess  m  not  dfistroyi3dj  unless  a  condition  apjvroochinjj  death  he  lirat  produccfi  When 
Vtm  oceura  there  is  rrtrcly  riMJoyery,  the  auinial  iwsses  into  actual  de^th. 

FoBt^mortem  Appearattcet.— If  Eidniiniaterod  quickly,  the  lungs  atjd  all  the  other 
orgiins  ar«  found  blanched  and  free  from  hlotid,  the  right  aide  of  the  heart  goi^gisd 
with  blood,  the  left  empty,  the  brain  being  free  from  congestion.  If  administered 
lalowly^  the  brain  is  found  congested,  aud  there  is  blood  both  on  the  left  and  right 
sides  of  the  heart. 


I  V< -Ether. 

§  169.  Ether,  Ethylic  Ether,  Ethyl  Oxide,  {C^H^J/J.—Et hylic  ether 
in  a  highly  mobile  liquid  of  peculiar  |>euetraiting  odour  and  sweetish, 
pungeat  taste.  It  ia  perfectly  colon rJess,  atid  evaporates  so  rapidly^ 
that  when  applied  in  the  form  of  bpray  to  the  skin,  the  latter  becomes 
frozeOy  and  is  thus  deprived  of  aensibiUty. 

Pure  ether  has  a  deneity  of  713,  its  boiliiig-pDjnt  is  35*,  but  coiii- 
tnercial  Bampleis,  which  often  contain  water  (J  part  of  water  is  soluble  in 
35  of  ether),  may  have  a  higher  gravity,  and  also  a  higher  boiling-point. 
The  readiest  way  to  know  whether  an  ether  is  anhydrous  or  not,  h  to 
tshake  it  up  with  a  little  carbon  di^ulphidc.  If  it  i:^  hydrouSi  the 
mixbure  is  milky.  Methylated  ether  is  largely  used  iu  commerce ;  its 
disagreeable  odour  is  due  to  contamination  by  methylated  compounds  ; 
otherwise  the  ether  made  from  methylated  spirit  is  ethyliu  ether,  for 
me  thy  lie  ether  is  a  gas  which  esoapea  during  the  process.  Hence  tlie 
term  **  methylated '*  ether  is  misleading,  for  it  contains  no  methyl  ic 
ether,  but  is  essentially  a  somewhat  impure  ethylic  ether. 

g  170.  Ether  as  a  Poison,— Ether  has  but  Uttle  todeological  im- 
portance. There  are  a  few  cases  of  death  from  its  use  as  an  anesthetic, 
and  a  few  cases  of  suicide.  Ether  is  used  hy  some  people  as  a  stimulant^ 
but  ether  drinkers  arc  uncommon.  It  causes  an  intoxication  very 
similar  to  that  of  alcohol,  but  of  Ijrit^f  duration.     In  a  case  of  chronic 


150  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.     [§  171-173. 

ether-taking  recorded  by  Martin,*  in  which  a  woman  took  daily  doses 
of  ether  for  the  purpose  of  allaying  a  gastric  trouble,  the  patient  suflFered 
from  shivering  or  trembling  of  the  hands  and  feet,  muscular  weakness, 
cramp  in  the  calves  of  the  legs,  pain  in  the  breast  and  back,  inter- 
mittent headaches,  palpitation,  singing  in  the  ears,  vomitings,  and 
wakefulness  ;  the  ether  being  discontinued,  the  patient  recovered.  In 
one  of  Orfila's  experiments,  half  an  ounce  of  ether  was  administered  to  a 
dog.  The  animal  died  insensible  in  three  hours.  The  mucous  membrane 
of  the  stomach  was  found  highly  inflamed,  the  inflammation  extending 
somewhat  into  the  duodenum ;  the  rest  of  the  canal  was  healthy.  The 
lungs  were  gorged  with  fluid  blood. 

§  171.  Fatal  Dose. — The  fatal  dose  of  ether,  when  taken  as  a  liquid, 
is  not  known.  4  grms.  (1  '28  drms.)  cause  toxic  symptoms,  but  the  effect 
soon  passes.  Buchanan  has  seen  a  brandy-drinker  consume  25  grms. 
(7  drms.)  and  yet  survive.  It  is  probable  that  most  adults  would  be 
killed  by  a  fluid  ounce  (28-4  c.c). 

§  172.  Ether  as  an  Anaesthetic. — Ether  is  now  much  used  as  an 
anaesthetic,  and  generally  in  conjunction  with  chloroform.  Anaesthesia 
by  ether  is  said  to  compare  favourably  with  that  produced  by  chloroform. 
In  92,000  cases  of  operations  performed  under  ether,  the  proportion 
dying  from  the  effects  of  the  anaesthetic  was  only  '3  per  10,000  (Morgan), 
while  chloroform  gives  a  higher  number  (see  p.  156).  The  mortality  in 
America,  again,  from  a  mixture  of  chloroform  and  ether  in  11,000  cases 
is  reckoned  at  17  per  10,000;  but  this  proportion  is  rather  above  some 
of  the  calculations  relative  to  the  mortality  from  pure  chloroform,  so  that 
the  question  can  hardly  be  considered  settled.  The  symptoms  of  ether 
narcosis  are  very  similar  to  those  produced  by  chloroform.  The  chief 
point  of  difference  appears  to  be  its  action  on  the  heart.  £ther,  when 
first  breathed,  stimulates  the  heart's  action,  and  the  after-depression  that 
follows  never  reaches  so  high  a  grade  as  with  chloroform.  £ther  is  said 
to  kill  by  paralysing  the  respiration,  and  in  cases  which  end  fatally 
the  breathing  is  seen  to  stop  suddenly:  convulsions  have  not  been 
noticed.  The  post-mortem  appearances,  as  in  the  case  of  chloroform, 
are  not  characteristic. 

§  173.  Separation  of  Ether  from  Organic  Fluids,  etc. — Despite  the 
low  boiling-point  of  ether,  it  is  by  no  means  easy  to  separate  it  from 
organic  substances  so  as  to  recover  the  whole  of  the  etiier  present.  The 
best  way  is  to  place  the  matters  in  a  flask  connected  with  an  ordinary 
Liebig's  condenser,  the  tube  of  the  latter  at  its  farther  end  fitting  closely 
into  the  doubly  perforated  cork  of  a  flask.  Into  the  second  perforation 
is  adapted  an  upright  tube  about  2  feet  long,  which  may  be  of  small 
diameter,  and  must  be  surrounded  by  a  freezing  mixture  of  ice  and  salt. 
*  Comptca  limulus^  18i)8. 


S  174^] 


CELOHOFOBM. 


151 


Ths  uppar  end  of  thk  tube  is  closed  by  »,  thistle- head  funnel  with 
»yphon,  aod  in  the  bend  of  the  i^^jphon  a  little  mercury  gorves  a8  a  vaWe, 
Heat  is  now  applied  to  the  Haak  by  means  of  a  water  bath ,  and  continued 
for  several  bonrs ;  tbe  liquid  which  has  distilled  over  ia  then  treated 
with  dry  calcic  chloride  and  redi  a  tilled  exactly  in  the  same  way.  To 
this  distillate  again  a  similar  process  may  be  used,  aubstitnting  dry 
potassio  carbonate  for  the  calcic  chloride*  It  is  only  by  operating  on 
thejse  principles  that  the  expert  can  recover  in  an  approximate  state  of 
anhydrous  purity  snob  a  volatile  liquid.  Having  thus  obtained  it  pure, 
it  may  be  identified  (1)  by  its  araolli  (2)  by  its  boiling-point,  (3)  by  its 
inflammability  J  and  (4)  by  its  reducing  chromic  acid.  The  latter  teat 
may  be  applied  to  the  vapour.  An  asbestos  fibre  is  soaked  in  a  mixture 
of  strong  snlphiiric  acid  and  potassie  dicbromate,  and  then  placed  in  the 
tube  connected  with  the  flaak— tbe  ethereal  (or  alcoholic)  vaptiur  passing 
over  tbe  fibre  immediately  reduces  the  cbronuc  acid  to  cbromic  oxide, 
with  the  production  of  a  green  colour. 


v.— Chloroform. 

CHLOROFORM ,  TRICHLOROMETHANE  OR  METHYL  CHLORIDE 

(CHCJ^), 

g  174.  Chloroform  appears  to  have  been  diaeovered  independently  by 
Soubeyran  and  Liebig,  about  1830.  It  was  first  employed  in  medicine 
by  Simpson,  of  Edinburgh,  as  an  anicstbetic.  Pure  chloroform  has  a 
dfjnaity  of  1*491  at  17\  and  boils  at  GO'S" ;  but  eommeroial  samples  have 
gravities  of  from  1'47  to  1'49L  It  is  a  colourless  liquid,  strongly 
refracting  light ;  it  cannot  bo  ignited  by  itself,  but,  when  mixed  with 
alcohol,  burns  with  a  smoky  Bame  edged  with  green.  Its  odour  is 
heavy,  but  rather  pleasant ;  the  taste  in  sweet  and  burning. 

Chloroform  sinks  in  water,  and  is  only  slightly  Moluble  in  that  fluid 
(*44  in  100  c.e,) ;  it  is  perfectly  neutral  ia  reaction,  and  very  volatile. 
When  rubl^ed  on  the  nklu,  it  should  completely  evaporate,  leaving  no 
odour.  Pure  absolute  chloroform  gives  an  opaline  mixture  if  mixed 
with  from  1  bo  5  volumes  of  aloobol,  but  with  any  quantity  above 
5  volumes  the  mixture  is  cle&r ;  it  mixes  in  all  proportions  with  ether 
Chloroform  coagulatea  albumen,  and  is  an  excellent  solvent  for  most 
organic  bases — oampbor,  caoutchouc,  amber,  o|)al,  and  all  common  resins. 
It  dissolves  phoaphunis  and  sulphur  slightly— more  freely  iodine  and 
bromine.  U  floats  on  bydric  sulphate,  which  only  attacks  it  at  a  boiling 
beat 

Chloroform  is  sometLmc^  impure  from  faulty  manufacture  or  decom- 


152  POISONS:   THEIR   EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.        -       [§  1 74. 

position.  The  impurities  to  be  sought  are  alcohol,  methylated  chloro- 
form,* dichloride  of  ethylene  (C2H4CI2),  chloride  of  ethyl  (C2H5CI), 
aldehyde,  chlorine,  hydrochloric,  hypochlorous,  and  traces  of  sulphuric 
acid  :  there  have  also  been  found  chlorinated  oils.  One  of  the  best  tests 
for  contamination  by  alcohol,  wood  spirit,  or  ether,  is  that  known  as 
Roussin's ;  dinitrosulphide  of  iron  t  is  added  to  chloroform.  If  it  contain 
any  of  these  impurities,  it  acquires  a  dark  colour ;  but  if  pure,  remains 
bright  and  colourless. 

The  presence  of  alcohol  or  ether,  or  both,  may  also  be  discovered  by 
the  bichromate  test,  which  is  best  applied  as  follows: — A  few  milli- 
grammes of  potassic  bichromate  are  placed  at  the  bottom  of  a  test  tube 
with  four  or  five  drops  of  sulphuric  acid,  which  liberates  the  chromic 
acid ;  next,  a  very  little  water  is  added  to  dissolve  the  chromic  acid ; 
and  lastly,  the  chloroform.  The  whole  is  now  shaken,  and  allowed  to 
separate.  If  the  chloroform  is  pure,  the  mass  is  hardly  tinged  a  greenish- 
yellow,  and  no  layer  separates.  If,  however,  there  is  anything  like  5 
per  cent,  of  alcohol  or  ether  present,  the  deep  green  of  chromium 
chloride  appears,  and  there  is  a  distinct  layer  at  the  bottom  of  the 
tube. 

Another  way  to  detect  alcohol  in  chloroform,  and  also  to  make  an 
approximate  estimation  of  its  quality,  is  to  place  20  c.c.  of  chloroform 
in  a  burette,  and  then  add  80  c.c.  of  water.  On  shaking  violently,  pure 
chloroform  will  sink  to  the  bottom  in  clear  globules,  and  the  measurement 
will  be  as  nearly  as  possible  the  original  quantity ;  but  if  anything  like 
a  percentage  of  alcohol  be  present,  the  chloroform  is  seen  to  be  diminished 
in  quantity,  and  its  surface  is  opalescent,  the  diminution  being  caused 
by  the  water  dissolving  out  the  alcohol.  The  addition  of  a  few  drops 
of  potash  solution  destroys  the  meniscus,  and  allows  of  a  close  reading 
of  the  volume.  The  supernatant  water  may  be  utilised  for  the  detection 
of  other  impurities,  and  tested  for  sulphuric  acid  by  baric  chloride,  for 
free  chlorine  and  hypochlorous  acid  by  starch  and  potassic  iodide,  and 
for  hydrochloric  acid  by  silver  nitrate.  J  Fuchsine,  proposed  by  Stadeler, 
is  also  a  delicate  reagent  for  the  presence  of  alcohol  in  chloroform,  the 
sample  becoming  red  in  the  presence  of  alcohol,  and  the  tint  being 
proportionate   to   the  quantity  present.     The   most  delicate   test  for 

*  Methylated  chloroform  is  that  which  is  prepared  from  methylated  spirit  It 
is  liable  to  more  impurities  than  that  made  from  pure  alcohol,  but,  of  course,  its 
composition  is  the  same,  and  it  is  now  manufactured  from  this  source  almost 
chemically  pure. 

t  Made  by  slowly  adding  ferric  sulphate  to  a  boiling  solution  of  ammonic  su]i)hide 
and  potassic  nitrite,  as  long  as  the  precipitate  continues  to  redissolve,  and  then 
filtering  the  solution. 

t  Neither  an  alcoholic  nor  an  aqueous  solution  of  silver  nitrate  causes  the  slightest 
change  in  pure  chloroform. 


I  I7S-' 77] 


GHLOROl«t»KM, 


'S3 


alcohol  ifi>  however,  the  iodoform  tcaat  fully  described  in  "  Foods, "p.  383.* 

Dichloride  uf  ethykne  is  detected  hy  shaking  up  the  chloroforiii  T^ith 
dry  potaesic  earbouate,  and  theu  adding  mebaliic  potassium.  Thi^  does 
not  act  ou  pure  eblorgform,  but  only  in  presence  of  ethylene  diehlonde, 
when  the  gnseoua  chloretbyieno  (C^H^Cl)  is  evolved.  Etliyl*chloride  is 
detected  by  distilUug  the  chloroform  aud  collecting  the  hrst  poitiona  ol 
the  distillate ;  it  will  have  a  distinct  odour  of  ethyl-chloride  should  it 
be  present.  Methyl  compounds  and  empyrenmatic  oils  are  roughly 
detected  by  allowing  the  chloroform  to  evaporate  on  a  cloth.  If  presont} 
the  cloth,  whan  the  chloroform  has  evaporated,  will  have  a  pcenliar, 
disagreeable  odour.  Aldehyde  is  recognised  by  its  reducmg  action  on 
argentic  nitrate;  the  mineral  acids  by  the  reddening  of  litmus- paper, 
and  the  appropriate  teBt«.  Hypochlorous  acid  first  reddens,  and  then 
bleaches,  litmus- paper. 

Dr,  Dott  (Fharm.  Jourru^  1894,  p.  629)  gives  the  following  tests: — 
Specific  gravity^  1  '490  to  1 495*  On  allowing  \  fluid  drm»  to  evaporate 
from  a  clean  Burface,  no  foreign  odour  is  perceptible  at  any  stage  of  the 
evaporation.  When  1  fluid  drm.  is  agitated  with  an  equal  volume  of 
solution  of  silver  nitratej  no  precipitate  or  turbidity  is  produced  after 
standing  for  five  minutes.  On  shaking  up  the  chloroform  with  half  its 
volume  of  distilled  water,  the  water  should  not  redden  litmus-paper. 
When  shaken  with  an  equal  volume  of  sulphuric  acid}  little  or  no  colour 
should  be  imparted  to  the  acid. 

g  175,  The  ordinai'y  method  of  manufacturing  chloroform  is  by 
distilling  alcohol  with  chlorinated  lime;  but  another  mode  is  now  much 
in  use — via.,  the  decomposition  of  chloral  hydrate.  By  distilling  it 
with  a  weak  alkali,  this  process  yields  such  a  piu*e  chloroform,  that,  for 
medicinal  purposes,  it  should  supersede  every  other. 

1.  AS  A  LIQUID. 


§  176.  Poisonous  EfFectfi  of  Chloroform— Statistics. ^Falck  findss 
recorded  in  medical  literature  27  cases  of  poisoning  by  chloroform 
having  been  swallowed — of  these  15  were  men,  0  were  women ^  and 
3  children.  Eighteen  of  the  cases  were  sujuidalj  and  10  of  the  16 
died ;  the  remainder  took  the  liquid  by  mistrike. 

g  177.  Local  Action  of  Chloroform.— When  applied  to  the  skin  or 
mucous  membranes  in  such  a  way  that  the  lluid  cannot  evapomte — as, 

*  An  atUmipt  lias  boen  mftde  hj  Bosiioii  to  estimate  tbe  aniouut  of  akohol  by 
th«  specific  gmvity.  He  fouud  that  a  cliloruform  of  \*4^ih  i^mvityt  mixed  with  5 
percent,  of  alcohol,  gave  a  specific  gravity  of  1*4772  i  10  i>er  ocnt,,  1/J6C>2  ;  20  per 
ceut,|  1*4*2^2  ;  aud  25  j>er  c^uL^  1'4090,  It  would,  therefore,  aoejii  that  overy  jwr* 
c^t&gie  of  alcohol  lowera  the  gravity  by  '0034. 


154  POISONS:   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.    [§  1 78,  1 79. 

for  example,  by  means  of  a  cloth  steeped  in  chloroform  laid  on  the  bare 
skin,  and  covered  over  with  some  impervious  material — there  is  a 
burning  sensation,  which  soon  ceases,  and  leaves  the  part  anaesthetised, 
while  the  skin,  at  the  same  time,  is  reddened,  and  sometimes  even 
blistered. 

§  178.  Chloroform  added  to  blood,  or  passed  through  it  in  the  state 
of  vapour,  causes  it  to  assume  a  peculiar  brownish  colour  owing  to 
destruction  of  the  red  corpuscles  and  solution  of  the  hemoglobin  in 
the  plasma.  The  change  does  not  require  the  presence  of  atmospheric 
air,  but  takes  place  equally  in  an  atmosphere  of  hydrogen.  It  has  been 
shown  by  Schmiedeberg  that  the  chloroform  enters  in  some  way  into  a 
state  of  combination  with  the  blood  corpuscles,  for  the  entire  quantity 
cannot  be  recovered  by  distillation;  whereas  the  plasma,  similarly 
treated,  yields  the  entire  quantity  which  has  in  the  first  place  been 
added.  Schmiedeberg  also  asserts  that  the  oxygen  is  in  firmer  com- 
bination with  the  chloroformised  blood  than  usual,  as  shown  by  ita  slow 
extraction  by  stannous  oxide.  Muscle,  exposed  to  chloroform  liquid  by 
arterial  injection,  quickly  loses  excitability  and  becomes  rigid.  Nerves 
are  first  stimulated,  and  then  their  fimction  for  the  time  is  annihilated ; 
but  on  evaporation  of  the  chloroform^  the  function  is  restored. 

§  179.  General  Effects  of  the  Liquid. — However  poisonous  in  a 
state  of  vapour,  chloroform  cannot  be  considered  an  extremely  active 
poison  when  taken  into  the  stomach  as  a  liquid,  for  enormous  quantities, 
relatively,  have  been  drunk  without  fatal  effect.  Thus,  there  is  the  case 
recorded  by  Taylor,  in  which  a  man,  who  had  swallowed  11 34  grms. 
(4  ozs.),  walked  a  considerable  distance  after  taking  the  dose.  He 
subsequently  fell  into  a  state  of  coma,  with  dilated  pupils,  stertorous 
breathing,  and  imperceptible  pulse.  These  symptoms  were  followed  by 
convulsions,  but  the  patient  recovered  in  five  days. 

In  a  case  related  by  Burkart,*  a  woman  desired  to  kill  herself  with 
chloroform,  and  procured  for  that  purpose  50  grms.  (a  little  less  than 
one  ounce  and  a  half) ;  she  drank  some  of  it,  but  the  burning  taste  and 
the  sense  of  heat  in  the  mouth,  throat,  and  stomach,  prevented  her  from 
taking  the  whole  at  once.  After  a  few  moments,  the  pain  passing  off, 
she  essayed  to  drink  the  remainder,  and  did  swallow  the  greater  portion 
of  it,  but  was  again  prevented  by  the  suffering  it  caused.  Finally,  she 
poured  what  remained  on  a  cloth,  and  placing  it  over  her  face,  soon 
sank  into  a  deep  narcosis.  She  was  found  lying  on  the  bed  very  pale, 
with  blue  lips,  and  foaming  a  little  at  the  mouth ;  the  head  was  rigidly 
bent  backwards,  the  extremities  were  lax ;  the  eyes  were  turned  upwards 
and  inwards,  the  pupils  dilated  and  inactive ;  the  face  and  extremities 
were  cold,  the  body  somewhat  warmer ;  there  was  no  pulse  at  the  wrist, 
*  VicrUljahrsschr,  fur  ger.  Med.^  187G. 


§  iSo,  181.] 


CELOBOFOBM. 


15s 


the  carotids  beat  feebly ;  tbe  breathing  was  deep  and  rattling,  and  after 
five  or  six  iiifipirations  ceased.  By  the  aid  of  artificial  respiration,  etc, 
sbe  recovered  in  an  hour. 

A  still  krger  doac  has  been  recovered  from  in  the  caee  of  a  young 
iiiatij  aged  23,^  who  had  swallowed  no  Ic^  than  T5  grm^i.  (2 '6  ossb») 
of  chloroform  J  Ijiit  yet,  in  a  few  hours,  awoke  from  tbe  stupor.  He 
complaitied  of  a  burning  pain  iu  tbe  stomach ;  on  tbe  followitig  day  he 
Buffered  from  vomiting,  and  on  the  third  day  symptoniB  of  janudioe 
appeared — a  feature  which  has  been  several  timca  noticed  aa  an  eflect 
of  chloroform. 

On  the  other  band,  even  small  doses  have  been  known  to  destroy 
life.  In  a  cmG  related  by  Taylor,  a  boy,  aged  4,  ts wallowed  3-5  grms, 
(I  drm,)  of  chloroform  and  died  in  three  hours,  notwitbstaurling  that 
every  ertbrt  was  used  for  bis  recovery. 

§  ISO.  The  smallest  dose  tbat  has  proved  fatal  to  an  adult  is  15  grms. 
{a  little  over  4  drms.). 

From  twenty-two  cases  in  which  the  quantity  taken  hiid  been  ascer* 
tained  with  aome  degree  of  accnracy,  Fiilck  draws  the  following  con- 
oluBions  : — In  eight  of  tbe  ca^es  the  dose  was  between  4  and  30  grms*, 
and  one  dcatli  resulted  from  15  grms*  As  for  the  other  fourteen 
persons,  the  4 uses  varied  from  35  to  380  grms,,  and  eight  of  these 
patients  died — two  after  40*  two  after  45,  one  after  60,  90,  120,  and 
180  grms,  respectively,  Hence,  under  conditions  favouring  the  action 
of  the  poison,  15  grms.  (4%3  drms.)  may  be  fatal  to  an  adults  wlille  doses 
of  40  grms,  (ITS  drros,)  and  upwards  will  almost  certainly  kill. 

§  181.  Symptoms. — The  symptoms  can  he  well  gathered  from  the 
eas^  quoted.  They  commence  shortly  after  the  taking  of  the  poison  ; 
and,  indeed}  the  local  action  of  the  liquid  immediately  causes  first  a 
burning  sensation,  followed  by  numbness. 

Often  after  a  few  minnt««,  precisely  as  when  the  vapour  is  adminm- 
tered,  a  peculiar,  excited  condition  supervenes,  accompanied,  it  may  be, 
by  delirium.  The  next  stage  is  narcosis^  and  the  patietit  lies  with  pale 
face  and  livid  lips,  ytc,  as  described  at  p.  154  ;  the  end  of  tbe  scene  is 
often  preceded  by  convnlsions.  Sometimes,  however,  consciousness 
returns,  and  the  irritation  of  the  mucous  membranes  of  tbe  gastro- 
intestinal canal  is  shown  by  bloody  vomiting  and  bloody  stools,  with 
coneiderable  pain  and  general  suffering.  In  tbis  way,  a  person  may 
linger  several  days  after  the  ingestion  of  the  poison.  In  a  ease  observed 
by  Fomeroy,  the  fatal  malady  was  prolonged  for  eight  days.  Among 
those  who  recover,  a  common  sequela^  i\^  before  mentioned,  is  jaundice. 

A  third  form  of  symptoms  has  been  occasional ly  observed,  viz,  :— 
The  person  awakes  from  the  coma,  the  breathing  and  pulse  become 
*  MrU,  M4d.  Itnifit..  1879. 


IS6  POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.   [§  1 82,  1 83. 

again  natural,  and  all  danger  seems  to  have  passed,  when  suddenly, 
after  a  longer  or  shorter  time,  without  warning,  a  state  of  general 
depression  and  collapse  supervenes,  and  death  occurs. 

§  182.  Post-mortem  Appearances. — The  post-mortem  appearances 
from  a  fatal  dose  of  liquid  chloroform  mainly  resolve  themselves  into 
redness  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach,  though  occasionally, 
as  in  Pomeroy's  case,  there  may  be  an  ulceration.  In  a  case  recorded 
by  Hoffman,*  a  woman,  aged  30,  drank  35  to  40  grms.  of  chloroform 
and  died  within  the  hour.  Almost  the  whole  of  the  chloroform  taken 
was  found  in  the  stomach,  as  a  heavy  fluid,  coloured  green,  through  the 
bile.  The  epithelium  of  the  pharynx,  epiglottis,  and  gullet  was  of  a 
dirty  colour,  partly  detached,  whitened,  softened,  and  easily  stripped  off. 
The  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  was  much  altered  in  colour  and 
consistence,  and,  with  the  duodenum,  was  covered  with  a  tenacious  grey 
slime.    There  was  no  ecchymosis. 

2.  THE  VAPOUR  OF  CHLOROFORM. 

§  183.  Statistics. — Accidents  occur  far  more  frequently  in  the  use 
of  chloroform  vapour  for  anaesthetic  purposes  than  in  the  use  of  the 
liquid. 

Most  of  the  cases  of  death  through  chloroform  vapour  are  those 
caused  accidentally  in  surgical  and  medical  practice.  A  smaller 
number  are  suicidal,  while  for  criminal  purposes  its  use  is  extremely 
infrequent. 

The  percentage  of  deaths  caused  by  chloroform  administered  during 
operations  is  unaccountably  different  in  different  yeai-s,  times,  and  places. 
The  diversity  of  opinion  on  the  subject  is  partly  (though  not  entirely) 
explicable^  by  the  degrees  of  purity  in  the  anaesthetic  administered,  the 
different  modes  of  administration,  the  varying  lengths  of  time  of  the 
ansBsthesia,  and  the  varying  severity  of  the  operations. 

During  the  Crimean  war,  according  to  Baudens  and  Quesnoy, 
30,000  operations  were  done  under  chloroform,  but  only  one  death 
occurred  attributable  to  the  anaesthetic.  Sansomf  puts  the  average 
mortality  at  '75  per  10,000,  Nussbaum  at  r3,  Richardson  at  2 '8,  J 
Morgan  §  at  3*4.  In  the  American  war  of  secession,  in  11,000 
operations,  there  were  7  deaths — that  is,  6*3  per  10,000,  the  highest 
number  on  a  large  scale  which  appears  to  be  on  record.  In  the  ten 
years  ending  1903,  830  deaths  are  attributed  to  chloroform  in  Eng- 
land and  Wales — viz.,  520  males,  292  females,  from  use  as  a  general 

*  Lehrlmch  der  ger.  Medicin,  2te  Aufl. 

t  Chloroform:  Us  Action^  etc,  London,  1865. 

t  Med.  Times  and  OazcUe,  1870.  §  Med,  See,  of  Firffinia,  1872. 


§  iH.  rSs  ] 


CHLOROFORM. 


TS7 


anEestbetic  ;  17  (9  mftles,  8  femalofi)  from  suicide  ;  and  a  solitary  case  of 
murder* 

§  184.  Suicidal  and  Griimiial  Foiaomng  by  GblorofoniL^ — Suicidal 
poisoning  by  chloroform  will  generally  be  indicated  by  the  surrounding 
circuuiatances ;  and  in  no  case  hitherto  reported  haii  there  been  any 
difficulty  or  obscurity  as  to  whether  the  narcosis  was  self-induced  or 
not.  An  iuterestitig  case  is  related  by  Scbaueostein,^  in  which  a 
physician  resolved  to  commit  suicide  by  chloroform,  a  commencing 
amaurosis  having  preyed  upon  his  mind,  and  hia  choice  having  been 
determined  by  witnessing  an  accidental  death  by  this  agent.  He 
accordingly  plugged  hiu  nostrila,  fitted  on  to  the  face  an  appropriate 
mask,  and  fai^tened  it  by  strips  of  adhesive  plaster.  In  such  an 
instance,  there  could  be  no  doubt  of  the  suicidal  intent,  and  the 
question  of  accident  would  be  entirely  out  of  the  (piestion, 

A  dentist  tu  Potsdam, f  in  a  state  of  great  mental  depression  from 
embarrassed  circumstances,  killed  bis  wife,  himself,  and  two  children  by 
chloroform.     Such  crimes  are  fortunately  very  rare. 

There  is  a  vulgar  idea  that  it  is  possible,  by  holding  a  cloth  saturated 
with  chloroform  to  the  mouth  of  a  e  lee  phi  g  person  (or  one,  indeed,  per- 
fee fcly  awake),  to  produce  8ii^We?i  inaensibility ;  but  such  an  occurrence 
I  i»  against  all  experimental  and  clinical  evidence.  It  is  true  that  a 
nervous  person  mighty  under  such  circumstanceSi  faint  and  become 
insensible  by  mere  nervous  shook;  but  a  true  sudden  narcoeis  is 
impossible. 

Dolheau  has  made  some  interesting  experiments  in  order  to  ascer- 
tain whether,  under  any  circumstances,  a  sleeping  person  might  be 
aniesthoti^ed.  The  main  result  appears  to  answer  the  question  in  the 
afhrmative,  at  least  with  certain  persons;  hut  even  with  thef^e,  it  can 
only  be  done  by  uwiug  the  greatest  skill  and  care,  first  allowing  the 
sleeper  to  breathe  very  dilute  chloroform  vapour,  and  then  griulually 
,  e]£hibitiug  stronger  doses,  and  tnklng  the  cloth  or  inhaler  away  on  the 
;  slightest  symptom  of  approaching  wakefulness.  In  75  per  cent,  of  the 
a,  however,  the  individuals  awoke  almost  immediately  on  being 
exposed  to  the  vapour.  This  cautiotis  and  scientific  narcosis,  then,  Is 
not  likely  to  be  used  by  the  criminal  class,  or,  if  used,  to  bo  successful. 

§185,  Physiological  Hffects* ^Chloroform  is  a  protoplasmic  poison. 

.Aooordiiig  to  Jumelle,   plants  can    even    be    narcotise^l,   ceasing    to 

■ftasimilate  and   no   longer   being   sensitive   to   the  stimulus   of  tight. 

Isolated  animal  cells,  like  leucocytes,  lose  through  chloroform  vapour 

their  power   of  spontaneous   movement^  and   many  bacteria   ceaae   to 

multiply  if  in   contact   with   chloroform   water.     According   to   Binx, 

*  Mii**chka,  HctJiMit^h  (ier  firrirhth>h.  Mtdiein,  p.  ?87.  Tiibingen^  18fl2. 
t  CftBper,  Httmibuch  d^  (feK  Mai, 


158  POISONS:  THEIR  EFPKCTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§   1 86. 

chloroform  narcosis  in  man  is  to  be  explained  through  its  producing  a 
weak  coagulation  of  the  cerebral  ganglion  cells.  As  already  mentioned, 
chloroform  has  an  affinity  for  the  red  blood  corpuscles.  Chloroform 
stimulates  the  peripheral  ends  of  the  nerves  of  sensation,  so  that  it 
causes  irritation  of  the  skin  or  mucous  membranes  when  locally  applied. 
Flourens  considers  that  chloroform  first  afiects  the  cerebrum,  then  the 
cerebellum,  and  finally  the  spinal  cord  ;  the  action  is  at  first  stimulating, 
afterwards  paralysing.  Most  anaesthetics  diminish  equally  the  ex- 
citability of  the  grey  and  the  white  nervous  substance  of  the  brain, 
and  this  is  the  case  with  chloroform,  ether,  and  morphine ;  but 
apparently  this  is  not  the  case  with  chloral  hydrate,  which  only 
diminishes  the  conductivity  of  the  cortical  substance  of  the  brain,  and 
leaves  the  grey  substance  intact.  Corresponding  to  the  cerebral  para- 
lysis, the  blood-pressure  sinks,  and  the  heart  beats  slower  and  weaker.* 
The  Hyderabad  Commission  made  735  researches  on  dogs  and  monkeys, 
and  found  that  in  fatal  narcosis,  so  far  as  these  animals  are  concerned, 
the  respiration  ceased  before  the  heart,  and  this  may  be  considered  the 
normal  mode  of  death ;  but  it  is  probably  going  too  far  to  say  that  it  is 
the  exclusive  form  of  death  in  man,  for  there  have  been  published  cases 
in  which  the  heart  failed  first. 

§  186.  Symptoms. — There  is  but  little  outward  difference  between 
man  and  animals  in  regard  to  the  symptoms  caused  by  breathing 
chloroform ;  in  the  former  we  have  the  advantage  that  the  sensations 
preceding  narcosis  can  be  described  by  the  individual. 

The  acti(m  of  chloroform  is  usually  divided  into  three  more  or  less 
distinct  stages.  In  the^r«^  there  is  a  "drunken"  condition,  changes 
in  the  sense  of  smell  and  taste,  and  it  may  be  hallucinations  of  vision 
and  hearing ;  there  are  also  often  curious  creeping  sensations  about  the 
skin,  and  sometimes  excessive  muscular  action,  causing  violent  struggles. 
Epileptiform  convulsions  are  seen  occasionally,  and  delirium  is  almost 
always  present.  The  face  during  this  stage  is  generally  flushed, 
covered  with  perspiration,  and  the  pupils  contracted.  The  first  stage 
may  last  from  one  minute  to  several,  and  passes  into  the  second  stotje, 
or  that  of  depression.  Spontaneous  movements  cease,  sensibility  to  all 
external  stimuli  vanishes,  the  patient  falls  into  a  deep  sleep,  the  con- 
sciousness is  entirely  lost,  and  reflex  movements  are  more  and  more 
annihilated.  The  temperature  is  less  than  normal,  the  respirations  are 
slow,  and  the  pulse  is  full  and  slow.  The  pupils  in  this  stage  are 
usually  dilated,  all  the  muscles  are  relaxed,  and  the  limbs  can  be  bent 
about  in  any  direction.  If  now  the  inhalation  of  chloroform  is  inter- 
mitted, the  patient  wakes  within  a  period  which  is  usually  from  twenty 
to  forty  minutes,  but  may  be  several  hours,  after  the  last  inhalation. 
•  KoherVs  I^hrbtu^h  der  Intoxicatione7u 


1 187,  I8SJ 


CHLOROFORM, 


159 


The  ihird  stoife  is  that  of  panilysis ;  the  pulse  becomes  irregular,  the 
reapirations  superficial,  there  is  a  cyanotic  colouring  of  the  lips  and  skiu, 
while  the  pupils  become  widely  dilated.  Death  follows  qnickly  through 
pamlysis  of  the  re&pimtory  ceutrcj  the  re^pimtioua  first  ceasing,  then 
the  pulse ;  iu  a  few  caaoSf  the  heart  ceases  first  to  beat, 

According  to  Sanaom's  factft,*  in  1 00  cfises  of  death  bj  chloroform 
44*6  per  cent,  occurred  before  the  full  narcosis  had  been  attained,  that 
is  la  the  first  atage^  34*7  during  the  second  stage,  and  20^6  shortly  a ft-er. 
So,  also,  Kappeler  has  recorded  that  in  101  cases  of  death  from  chloro- 
form, 47'7  per  cent,  occurred  before  the  full  eftiict,  and  52'2  during  the 
full  eifecL  This  con  firms  the  dictum  of  Billrothi  that  in  all  stages  of 
anaesthesia  by  chloroform,  death  may  occtm  The  quanfitt/  of  chlorcjfonm, 
which,  when  inhalefi  in  a  given  time,  will  prodnoe  death,  is  unknown; 
for  all  depends  upon  the  greater  or  less  admixture  of  air,  and  [probably 
on  other  conditions.  It  has  been  laid  down,  that  the  inhalation  of 
chloroform  should  be  so  managed  as  to  ensure  that  the  air  breathed  shall 
never  contain  more  than  3*9  per  cent,  of  chloroform.  Fifteen  drops  have 
caused  death  ;  but  Taylor,  on  the  other  hand,  records  a  case  of  tetanus, 
treated  at  Guy's  Hospital,  in  which  no  less  a  quantity  than  700  grms. 
(22 '5  ozs,)  was  inhaled  in  twenty-four  hours.  Frequent  breathing  of 
chloroform  in  no  way  renders  the  individual  safe  fi*om  fatal  accident, 
A  lady  t  having  repeatedly  taken  chloroform,  was  antesthetised  by  the 
same  sgent  merely  for  the  purpose  of  having  a  tooth  extracted.  A  lion  t 
G  grma.  (1*5  dmi,)  were  poured  on  a  cloth,  and  after  nine  to  ten  inspira- 
tions, dangerous  symptoms  began— rattling  breathing  and  convulsive 
movements — and,  despite  all  remedies,  she  died. 

g  187.  Chronic  chloroform  poisoning  is  not  unknown.  It  leads  to 
various  ailments,  and  seems  to  have  been  in  one  or  two  instances  the 
cause  of  insanity. 

Buchner  records  the  ease  of  an  opium-eater,  who  afterwards  tcxik  to 
chloroform ;  he  suffered  from  periodic  mania.  In  a  remarkable  ease 
related  by  Meric,  the  patient^  who  had  also  tirst  been  a  morphine- eater, 
took  350  grms*  of  chloroform  in  five  days  l>y  inhalation  ;  as  often  as  he 
woke  he  would  chloroform  himself  again  to  sleep.  In  this  case^  there 
was  also  mental  disturbance,  and  instances  in  which  chlorofonm  produced 
marked  mental  al>erration  are  recorded  by  Btibm  J  and  by  Vigla.g 

^  188,  Post-mortem  Appearances.— The  lemons  found  on  aeetion 
are  neither  peculiar  to,  nor  characteristic  of,  chloroform  poisoning.  It 
has  been  noted  that  bubbles  of  gas  are,  from  time  to  time^  to  be 
observed  after  death  in  the  blood  of  those  poisoned  by  chloroform,  but 
it  is  doubtful  whether  the  bubbles  are  not  merely  those  to  be  found  in 


'  Op,  mi. 


+  Efiin.  Mtii,  JmrfL,  1856, 


l6o  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§   1 89. 

any  other  corpse — in  189  cases,  only  eighteen  times  were  these  gas- 
bubbles  observed,*  so  that,  even  if  they  are  characteristic,  the  chances 
in  a  given  case  that  they  will  not  be  seen  are  greater  than  the  reverse. 
The  smell  of  chloroform  may  be  present,  but  has  been  noticed  very 
seldom. 

§  189.  The  detection  and  estimation  of  chloroform  from  organic 
substances  is  not  difficult,  its  low  boiling-point  causing  it  to  distil  readily. 
Accordingly  (whatever  may  be  the  ultimate  modifications,  as  suggested 
by  different  experimenters),  the  first  step  is  to  bring  the  substances, 
unless  fluid,  into  a  pulp  with  water,  and  submit  this  pulp  to  distillation 
by  the  heat  of  a  water-bath.  If  the  liquid  operated  upon  possesses  no 
particular  odour,  the  chloroform  may  in  this  way  be  recognised  in  the 
distillate,  which,  if  necessary,  may  be  redistilled  in  the  same  manner, 
so  as  to  concentrate  the  volatile  matters  in  a  small  compass. 

There  are  four  chief  tests  for  the  identification  of  chloroform  : — 

(1)  The  final  distillate  is  tested  with  a  little  aniline,  and  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  soda  or  potash  lye;  either  immediately,  or  upon  gently 
warming  the  liquid,  there  is  a  peculiar  and  penetrating  odour  of  phenyl- 
carbylamine,  CgH^NC ;  it  is  produced  by  the  following  reaction : — 

CHClg  +  3K0H  +  CoHQNH2->CeH5NC  +  3KC1  +  3H2O. 

Chloral,  trichloracetic  acid,  bromoform  and  iodoform  also  give  the  same 
reaction ;  on  the  other  hand,  ethylidene  chloride  does  not  yield  under 
these  circumstances  any  carbylamine  (isonitrile). 

(2)  Chloroform  reduces  Fehling's  alkaline  copper  solution,  when 
applied  to  a  distillate,  thus  excluding  a  host  of  more  fixed  bodies  which 
have  the  same  reaction;  it  is  a  very  excellent  test,  and  may  be  made 
quantitative.     The  reaction  is  as  follows : — 

CHCI3  +  5KH0  +  2CuO  =  CU2O  +  KgCOj  +  3KC1  +  SBfi ; 

thus,  every  100  parts  of  cuprous  oxide  equals  83*75  of  chloroform. 

(3)  The  fluid  to  be  tested  (which,  if  acid,  should  be  neutralised)  is 
distilled  in  a  slow  current  of  hydrogen,  and  the  vapour  conducted 
through  a  short  bit  of  red-hot  combustion  tube  containing  platinum 
gauze.  Under  these  circumstances,  the  chloroform  is  decomposed  and 
hydrochloric  acid  formed;  hence,  the  issuing  vapour  has  an  acid  re- 
action to  test  paper,  and  if  led  into  a  solution  of  silver  nitrate,  gives  the 
usual  precipitate  of  argentic  chloride.  Every  100  parts  of  silver  chloride 
equal  27'758  of  chloroform. 

(4)  The  fluid  is  mixed  with  a  little  thymol  and  potash ;  if  chloro- 
form be  present,  a  reddish- violet  colour  is  developed,  becoming  more 
distinct  on  the  application  of  heat.f 

*  SchauenBtein  (op.  cit, ). 

t  S.  Vidaliin  Deutxh-Amerikan,  ApotK-Zeitung^  vol.  iij.,  Aug.  15,  1882. 


1 190,  I9I'] 


CHLORAL, 


161 


§  100.  For  the  quantitatiYe  estimation  of  chloroform  the  method 
recomraended  by  Schraiedeherg  *  is,  however^  the  best.  A  combustion 
tube  of  24  to  26  cm.  longj  and  10  to  12  mm.  in  diameter,  open  at  both 
ends,  18  furnished  at  the  one  end  with  a  plug  of  asbestos,  while  the 
middle  part^  to  within  5-6  cm,  of  the  other  end,  ia  filled  with  pieceB  of 
caustic  lime,  from  tiie  iize  of  a  lentil  to  that  of  half  a  pea.  The  lime 
must  be  pure,  and  i^  uiade  by  heating  a  carlx^nate  which  has  been  pre- 
cipitated from  ealcic  nitrate*  The  other  end  of  the  tube  is  closed  by  a 
cork,  carrying  a  silver  tube,  16-18  cm,  long,  and  4  mm.  thick*  The 
end  containing  the  asbestos  plug  is  fitted  by  a  cork  to  a  glass  tube. 
The  combustion  tube  thus  prepared  is  placed  in  the  ordinary  combustion 
furnace  ;  the  fiask  containing  the  chloroform  is  adapted,  and  the  dis- 
tillation sluwly  proceeded  with*  It  is  best  to  add  a  tube,  bent  at  right 
angles  and  going  to  the  bottom  of  the  flask,  to  draw  air  continuously 
through  the  apparatus.  During  the  whole  process^  the  tube  containing 
the  lime  is  kept  at  a  red  heat*  The  chloroform  is  decomposed,  and  the 
chlorine  combines  with  the  lime.  The  resulting  calcic  chloride,  mixed 
with  much  unchanged  lime,  is,  at  the  end  of  the  operation,  cooled,  dis- 
solved in  dilute  nitric  acid,  and  precipitated  with  silver  nitrate*  Any 
silver  chloride  ia  collected  and  weighed  and  calculated  into  chloroform*  t 


VL— ChloraL 

§  10L  Chloral  Hydrate  (C^KCt^O,  H^O)  is  made  by  mixing  equivalent 
quantities  of  anhydrous  chloral  |  and  water.     The  purest  chloral  is  in 

the  form  of  small,  granular^  sugar-like  crystals.  When  leas  pure,  the 
crystals  are  larger^  These  melt  into  a  clear  fluid  at  from  48*  to  49', 
and  the  melted  mass  sol  id  ifiea  again  at  48*9^  Chloral  boils  at  97 '6*; 
it  i«  not  very  soluble  in  cold  chloroform,  requiring  four  times  its  weight. 
The  only  substance  with  which  chloral  hydrate  may  well  be  confused  ia 
chloral  alcoholate  (C^H^ClgOj),  but  chloral  alcoholate  melts  at  a  lower 
temperature  (45°}j  and  hoik  at  a  higher  (llS'd'^);  it  is  easily  soluble 

*  Ucber  dk  quanlUiUi^  B^dimffmnQ  da  Chltmtfffrms  im  BhtU,  In&iig.  Dissert., 
Dorp&t,  1866. 

t  3.  Virkli  li4fi  niAde  the  ingenious  ^ggeatian  of  developing  liydrogen  in  tbe 
u^Qal  wa)%  by  mofttis  of  einc  And  sulphurio  acid,  in  the  liqaid  Buiipoeod  to  coatain 
chlomfonn,  to  ignite  the  hydrogen ,  &s  io  Matah'a  test,  when  it  bauea  froiD  the  tube, 
&Qd  thou  to  hold  In  the  tliime  a  clean  copp«r  wire.  Sine«  uny  chloroform  b  burnt  up 
in  the  hydtogon  Bame  to  hydroehlofio  »cid«  the  chloride  of  copper  immediately 
volatilises  nnd  colours  the  flAme  green. 

t  Anhydrotu  cWornl  (CjHClaO)  is  an  oily  hqnid,  of  apedfic  gravity  l'fi02  at  18" ; 
it  boils  at  ^1*T.  It  is  obtain^  by  the  pTolouged  action  of  chlorine  on  absolute 
Alcohol. 

II 


1 62  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.    [§   1 92,  1 93. 

in  cold   chloroform,   and   inflames   readily,   whereas    chloral    scarcely 
bums. 

Chloral  hydrate  completely  volatilises,  and  can  be  distilled  in  a 
vacuum  without  change.  If,  however,  boiled  in  air,  it  undergoes  slow 
decomposition,  the  first  portions  of  the  distillate  being  overhydrated,  the 
last  underhydrated ;  the  boiling-point,  therefore,  undergoes  a  continuous 
rise.  The  amount  of  hydration  of  a  commercial  sample  is  of  practical 
importance ;  if  too  much  water  is  present,  the  chloral  deliquesces,  espe- 
cially in  warm  weather ;  if  too  little,  it  may  become  acid,  and  in  part 
insoluble  from  the  formation  of  metarchloral  (C^HgClgOj).  Chloral 
hydrate,  by  the  action  of  the  volatile  or  fixed  alkalies,  is  decomposed,  an 
alkaline  formate  and  chloroform  resulting  thus — 

CjHa30,H20  +  NaH0->NaCH02  +  H^O  +  CHCI3. 

Trichlor-acetic  acid  is  decomposed  in  a  similar  manner. 

Statistics. — Chloral  caused,  during  the  ten  years  ending  1903,  in 
England  and  Wales,  96  deaths — viz.,  82  (66  males,  16  females)  acci- 
dentally, and  14  (12  males,  2  females)  from  suicide. 

§  192.  Detection. — It  is,  of  course,  obvious  that  after  splitting  up 
chloral  into  chloroform,  the  latter  can  be  detected  by  distillation  and 
applying  the  tests  given  at  p.  160  and  seq.  Chloral  hydrate  is  soluble 
in  one  and  a  half  times  its  weight  of  water;  the  solution  should  be 
perfectly  neutral  to  litmus.  It  is  also  soluble  in  ether,  in  alcohol,  and 
in  carbon  disulphide.  It  may  be  extracted  from  its  solution  by  shaking 
out  with  ether.  There  should  be  no  cloudiness  when  a  solution  is  tested 
with  silver  nitrate  in  the  cold ;  if,  however,  to  a  boiling  solution  nitrate 
of  silver  and  a  little  ammonia  are  added,  there  is  a  mirror  of  reduced 
silver. 

§  193.  The  assay  of  chloral  hydrate  in  solutions  is  best  effected  by 
distilling  the  solution  with  slaked  lime;  the  distillate  is  received  in 
water  contained  in  a  graduated  tube  kept  at  a  low  temperature.  The 
chloroform  sinks  to  the  bottom,  and  is  directly  read  off;  the  number  of 
c.c.  multiplied  by  2*064  equals  the  weight  of  the  chloral  hydrate 
present. 

Another  method,  accurate  but  only  applicable  to  the  fairly  pure  sub- 
stance, is  to  dissolve  I  to  2  grms.  in  water,  remove  any  free  acid  by 
baric  carbonate j  and  then  treat  the  liquid  thus  purified  by  a  known 
volume  of  standard  soda.  The  soda  is  now  titrated  back,  using  litmus 
as  an  indicator ;  each  c.c.  of  normal  alkali  neutralised  by  the  sample 
corresponds  to  0*1655  grm.  of  chloral  hydrate.  Small  quantities  .  of 
chloral  hydrate  may  be  conveniently  recovered  from  complex  liquids  by 
shaking  them  up  with  ether,  and  removing  the  ethereal  layer.  A  con- 
venient tube  for  this  purpose  suitable  for  either  liquids  which  like  ether 


§  t94^] 


CHLOBAL. 


163 


^^=^ 


float  to  the  top,  or  like  chloroform  eink  to  the  bottom,  Ib  repreaented  in 
the  accompanying  illustration.  A  is  a  mercury  r^ervoir  connected  with 
a  graduated  tube  T ;  a  two-way  8to|M;ock  S  permita  liquids  to  be  drawn 
in  through  the  tliistle^head  Funnel  or  expelled  by  the  sido  tube ;  when 
chloroform  ia  used  it  enii  be  removed  through  a  lower  two-way  stopcock 
(J,  by  the  tube  d.  The  ether  may  be  allowed  to  evaporate  spontaneously ; 
but  there  ia  in  this  way  much  I088  of  chloral  Tlte  best  method  of 
estimating  minute  quanti- 
ties is  to  alkali. ^e  the  liquid, 
and  alowly  distil  the  vapour  f^  i 
through  a  red-hot  combus- 
tion tube  charged  with  pure 
limo,  as  in  the  process  de- 
scribed at  p,  16L  A  dilute 
solution  of  chloral  may  also 
he  treated  with  a  zitic- 
copper  couple  ;  the  tiaacent 
hydrogen  bi-eaks  the  mole- 
cule up,  and  the  resulting 
chloride  may  be  titrated, 
as   in    water  analyi^es,    by 

silver  nitrate  and  potassic  g  i    h^T 

chromate. 

55  194.  Effects  Of 
Chloral  Hydrata  on  Ani- 
malE.  —  Kxperiiuenta  on 
animals  have  taught  irs  all 
that  is  known  of  the  physio- 
logical action  of  chloral. 
It  has  been  shown  that  the 
drug  influences  very  con- 
siderably the  circulation, 
at  first  exciting  the  heart's 
actionj  and  then  paralysing  the  automatic  centre.  The  heart,  as  in 
animals  poisoned  by  atropine,  stops  in  diaatole,  and  the  blood -pressure 
sinks  in  proportion  to  the  progreasive  paralysia  of  the  cardiac  centre. 
At  the  same  time,  the  respiration  is  slowed  and  finally  ceases,  while 
the  heart  continues  to  beat»  The  body  temperature  of  the  warm- 
blooded animals  is  very  remarkably  depressed,  according  to  Falok,  even 
to  7'6*.  Vomiting  has  been  rather  frequently  observed  with  dogs  and 
eats,  even  when  the  drug  htia  l>een  takt'ii  into  the  svstem  by  subcutnneous 
injection, 

The  secretion  of  milk,  according  to  Rtihrig,  is  also  diminished,    lieflex 


l64  POISONS:  THKIR  KFFKCTS  AND  DETECTION.    [§  I95,  I96. 

aotions  through  small  doses  are  intensified ;  through  large,  much 
diminished.  •025-'05  grm.  (*4-*7  grain),  injected  subcutaneously  into 
frogs,  causes  a  slowing  of  the  respiration,  a  diminution  of  reflex  excita- 
bility, and  lastly,  its  complete  cessation;  this  condition  lasts  several 
hours ;  at  length  the  animal  returns  to  its  normal  state.  If  the  dose  is 
raised  to  '1  grm.  (1*5  grain)  after  the  cessation  of  reflex  movements,  the 
heart  is  paralysed — a  paralysis  not  due  to  any  central  action  of  the 
vagus,  but  to  a  direct  action  on  the  cardiac  ganglia.  Rabbits  of  the 
ordinary  weight  of  2  kilos,  are  fully  narcotised  by  the  subcutaneous 
injection  of  1  grm. ;  the  sleep  is  very  profound,  and  lasts  several  hours ; 
the  animal  wakes  up  spontaneously,  and  is  apparently  none  the  worse. 
If  2  grms.  are  administered,  the  narcotic  effects,  rapidly  developed,  are 
much  prolonged.  There  is  a  i*emarkable  diminution  of  temperature,  and 
the  animal  dies,  the  respiration  ceasing  without  convulsion  or  other  sign. 
Moderate-sized  dogs  require  6  grms.  for  a  full  narcosis,  and  the  symptoms 
are  similar ;  they  also  wake  after  many  hours,  in  apparent  good  health.* 

§  195.  Liebreich  considered  that  the  action  of  chloral  was  due  to 
its  being  broken  up  by  the  alkali  of  the  blood,  and  the  system  being  thus 
brought  into  a  state  precisely  similar  to  its  condition  when  anaesthetised 
by  chloroform  vapour.  This  view  has,  however,  been  proved  to  be 
erroneous.  Chloral  hydrate  can,  it  is  true,  be  decomposed  in  some  degree 
by  the  blood  at  40° ;  but  the  action  must  be  prolonged  for  several  hours. 
A  1  per  cent,  solution  of  alkali  does  not  decompose  chloral  at  a  blood-heat 
in  the  time  within  which  chloral  acts  in  the  body ;  and  since  narcotic 
effects  are  commonly  observed  when,  in  the  fatty  group,  hydrogen  has 
been  displaced  by  chlorine,  it  is  more  probable  that  chloral  hydrate  is 
absorbed  and  circulates  in  the  blood  as  such,  and  is  not  broken  up  into 
chloroform  and  an  alkaline  formate. 

§  196.  Effects  of  Ohloral  Hydrate  on  Man.— Since  the  year  1869, 
in  which  chloral  was  Brst  introduced  to  medicine,  it  has  been  the  cause 
of  a  number  of  accidental  and  other  cases  of  poisoning.  In  nearly  all 
the  cases  the  poison  was  taken  by  the  mouth,  but  in  one  instance  the 
patient  died  in  three  hours,  after  having  injected  into  the  rectum  5*86 
grms.  of  chloral  hydrate.  There  is  also  on  record  a  case  in  which,  for 
the  purpose  of  producing  surgical  ansesthesia,  6  grms.  of  chloral  were 
injected  into  the  veins  ;  the  man  died  in  as  many  minutes.! 

*  C.  Ph.  Falck  has  divided  the  Bymptoms  into — (1)  preliminary  hypnotic ;  (2)  an 
adynamic  state ;  and  (8)  a  comatose  condition. 

t  This  dangerous  practice  was  introduced  by  M.  Ore.  In  a  case  of  traumatic 
tetanus,  in  which  M.  Ore  injected  into  the  veins  9  grms.  of  chloral  in  10  grms.  of 
water,  there  was  profound  insensibility,  lasting  eleven  hours,  during  which  time  a 
painful  operation  on  the  thumb  was  performed.  The  next  day  10  grms.  were  in- 
jected, when  the  insensibility  lasted  eight  hours ;  and  9  grms.  were  injected  on  each 
of  the  two  following  days.    The  man  recovered.    In  another  case,  Ore  anaesthetised 


1 197.] 


CHLORAL. 


165 


%  I  dl.  Fatal  Bose. — It  b  iD^poasibla  to  atate  with  any  exactiieBs  the 
preoise  quantity  of  chloral  whi^h  may  eauee  death.  Children  bear  It 
better^  in  proportionj  thau  adulta,  wliile  old  persona  (eapeoially  tliose 
with  weak  hearts,  and  those  inclined  to  apoplexy)  are  likely  to  be  strongly 
affected  by  very  small  doses.  A  dose  of  *19  grnu  (3  gmins)  has  been 
fatal  to  a  child  a  year  old  in  ten  hours.  On  the  other  hand,  according 
to  Bouchat^s  observations  gu  lOjOOO  children^  he  eonsidei'S  that  the  full 
therapt^utic  etiect  of  chloral  can  be  obtained  safely  with  them  in  the 
following  ratio  :^ — 

Ghildi^ij  at'  i  to  3  yeAts,  dmG  1  to  1'5  gi'ia.  (15 '4  to  23  i  gmiuu) 
3  ,,  5  ..  n  2  „  3  „  (30-8  „  46'3  ,,  ) 
B,,  7      M         »      3„  4      „        (4e^3  ,,  617     ,,     ) 

—these  quaDtitiea  being  diseolved  in  100  L'.c,  of  wAtor. 

These  doses  are  certainly  too  high,  and  it  would  be  dangerous  to  take 
them  a!^  a  guide,  ninco  death  has  occurred  in  a  child,  aged  5,  from  a  dose 
of  3  grms,  (46*3  grainii)*  Medical  men  in  Enghnid  consider  2(_»  grains  a 
very  full  dose  for  a  child  of  4  years  old,  and  50  for  an  adnlt,  while  a 
case  is  recorded  in  wtiieh  a  dose  of  1*9  grm,  (30  graiufi)  proved  fatal  in 
thirty-five  hours  to  a  young  lady  aged  20.  On  the  other  hand^  we  iind 
a  case  *  in  which,  to  a  patient  *?* uttering  from  epileptic  mania,  a  dose  of 
31*1  grms*  {I'l  oz,)  of  chloral  hydrate  was  administered  ;  she  sank  into  a 
deep  sleep  in  five  minutes.  Subcutaneous  injections  of  itrychnine  were 
appliedj  and  after  sleeping  for  forty-eight  hoiirs,  there  was  recovery.  On 
the  third  day  a  vivid  scarlatinal  rash  appeiired,  followed  by  desquamation. 
The  examples  quoted — the  fatal  dose  of  19  grm*,  and  recovery  from  31 
grms. — are  the  two  ejttremes  for  adults.  From  other  e^iises,  it  appears 
tolerably  plain  that  most  peojile  would  recover,  especially  with  appropriate 
treatment,  from  a  single  dose  under  8  grms.,  but  anything  above  that 
(pjantity  taken  at  one  time  would  be  very  dangerous,  and  doses  of  10 
grms.  and  above,  ahnost  always  fatal.  If,  however,  K  ynus,  were  taken  in 
divided  doses  during  the  twenty-four  hours,  it  could  (according  to  Sir 
U.  W.  Richardson)  be  done  with  safety.  The  time  fit>m  the  taking  of  the 
poison  till  death  varies  considerably,  and  is  ui  part  dependent  on  the  doso. 

In  seven  cases  of  lethal  poisoning,  three  persona  who  took  the  small 
doses  of  V2b,  2*5,  and  1'95  grms.  respectively,  lived  from  eight  to  ten 
hours ;  two,  taking  4  and  5  grms.  respectively,  died  very  shortly  after 
the  administration  of  the  chloral.     In  a  sixth  case,  related  by  Brown,  in 

iijmi«?disiti'ly  a  fifttioiit  by  |ilrtngijig  the  sul)cutiitje<mfl  m^ndlo  of  his  syring«j  into  tUe 
TAihiil  vein,  und  injcctid  10  giin^,  uf'chloml  liydr^ta  with  SO  of  water.  The  patient 
beoftme  insenaiblt'  Hpforf^  the  wht>lo  quantity  wia  injected  with  **  uru-  tmintMiU^  rap- 
pelkmimlU  du  cadnvre/*  Ou  fi Dishing  the  oi>eimtioii,  the  [iati«Dt  waji  nitised  imme* 
diately  by  tho  ^ppltcittiori  uf  an  eleolriQ  earreut,  on^  pole  on  the  left  side  of  the  neck, 
the  othiT  oti  the  epij^trinm,  Joum^  d€  Fharm*  d  tk  OhiffkiCf  t*  10|  p.  SI  4. 
*  Chicago  Mttiicat  Mmfieii\  IB^2. 


1 66  POISONS:   THEIR   KFFKCTS  AND  DETECTION.    [§   I98,  I99. 

which  3*12  grms.  had  been  taken,  the  patient  lived  an  hour;  and  in 
another,  after  a  dose  of  5  grms.,  recorded  by  Jolly,  death  took  place 
within  a  quarter  of  an  hour, 

§  198.  Symptoms. — With  moderate  doses  there  are  practically  no 
symptoms,  save  a  drowsiness  coming  on  imperceptibly,  and  followed  by 
heavy  sleep.  With  doses  up  to  2  grms.  (30*8  grains),  the  hypnotic  state 
is  perfectly  under  the  command  of  the  will,  and  if  the  person  chooses  to 
walk  about  or  engage  in  any  occupation,  he  can  ward  off  sleep ;  but  with 
those  doses  which  lead  to  danger,  the  narcosis  is  completely  uncontrol- 
lable, the  appearance  of  the  sleeper  is  often  strikingly  like  that  of  a 
drunken  person.  There  is  great  diminution  of  temperature  conunoncing 
in  from  five  to  twenty  minutes  after  taking  the  dose — occasionally  sleep 
is  preceded  by  a  delirious  state.  During  the  deep  slumber  the  face  is 
much  flushed,  and  in  a  few  cases  the  sleep  passes  directly  into  death 
without  any  marked  change.  In  others,  symptoms  of  collapse  appear, 
and  the  patient  sinks  through  exhaustion. 

With  some  persons  doses,  which,  in  themselves,  are  insufficient  to 
cause  death,  yet  have  a  peculiar  effect  on  the  mental  faculties.  A  case 
of  great  medico-legal  interest  is  described  by  the  patient  himself.  Dr. 
Manjot.*  He  took  in  three  doses,  hourly,  12  grms.  of  chloral  hydrate. 
After  the  first  dose  the  pain,  for  which  he  had  recourse  to  chloral, 
vanished ;  but  Manjot,  although  he  had  all  the  appearance  of  being  per- 
fectly conscious,  yet  had  not  the  slightest  knowledge  of  what  he  was 
doing  or  speaking.  He  took  the  other  two  doses,  and  sank  into  a  deep 
sleep  which  lasted  twelve  hours.  He  then  awoke  and  answered  ques- 
tions with  difficulty,  but  could  not  move ;  he  lay  for  the  next  twelve 
hours  in  a  half  slumber,  and  the  following  night  slept  soundly — to  wake 
up  recovered. 

§  199.  The  treatment  of  acute  chloral  poisoning  which  has  been  most 
successful  is  that  by  strychnine  injections,  and  the  application  of 
warmth  to  counteract  the  loss  of  temperature  which  is  so  constant  a 
phenomenon.  As  an  illustration  of  the  treatment  by  strychnine,  an 
interesting  case  recorded  by  Levinstein  t  naay  be  quoted. 

A  man,  35  years  old,  took  at  one  dose,  for  the  purpose  of  suicide, 
24  grms.  of  chloral  hydrate.  In  half  an  hour  afterwards  he  was 
found  in  a  deep  sleep,  with  flushed  face,  swollen  veins,  and  a  pulse  160 
in  the  minute.  After  a  further  half  hour,  the  congestion  of  the  head 
was  still  more  striking ;  the  temperature  was  39*5' ;  the  pulse  hard  and 
bounding  92  ;  the  breathing  laboured,  at  times  intermittent. 

Artificial  respiration  was  at  once  commenced,  but,  in  spite  of  this,  in 
about  another  half-hour  the  face  became  deadly  pale,  the  temperature 
sank  to  32*9**.     The  pupils  contracted  and  the  pulse  was  scarcely  to  be 

*  Oca.  des  Hop,,  1876.  t  Fiertdjahrsachr,  f.  gcr,  Med,,  Bd.  xx.,  1874. 


I  2oa] 


CHLORAL. 


167 


felt;  3  Dig  I'm  s.  (04  gram)  of  strycLmine  were  now  injected  suVjcutane* 
ousiy;  this  caused  tetaiiiu  convukions  in  the  upper  part  of  the  body 
and  trismus.  The  heart'ti  aution  again  became  soniewbat  Btronger,  the 
temperature  rose  to  33'^'^  and  the  pupils  dilated ;  but  i^oon  foUowed, 
again,  depression  of  the  heart's  action^  and  the  respiration  could  only  be 
kept  going  by  faradisation »  Two  mgrnis.  ('03  grain)  of  strychnine 
were  onoe  more  injected,  and  the  heart's  action  improved.  During  the 
succeeding  six  hours  the  respiration  bad  to  be  aaaiested  by  faradisation. 
The  temperature  gradually  rose  to  36*5*' ;  ten  hours  after  taking  the 
dose  the  patient  lay  in  a  deep  sleep,  breathing  spontaneously  and 
reacting  to  external  atimnli  with  a  temperature  of  38  ■5".  Eighteen 
hours  from  the  conimeucementj  the  respiration  again  became  irregular, 
and  the  galvanic  current  was  anew  applied*  The  last  application 
aroused  the  sleeper,  be  took  some  milk  and  again  slept ;  after  twenty- 
seven  hours  be  could  be  awakened  by  calling,  etc.,  but  had  not  full  con- 
aciousness ;  he  again  took  some  milk  and  sank  to  sleep.  It  was  not 
until  thirty-two  hours  had  elapsed  from  the  ingestion  of  the  poison  that 
be  awoke  tjpontaneously  ;  there  were  no  a  Iter- effects. 

g  200.  Chronic  Poisomng  by  Chloral  Hydrate,— An  enormous  num* 
ber  of  people  Viabittially  take  chloral  hydrate.  The  history  of  the  habit 
is  usually  that  some  physician  ha;:^  given  tbem  a  chloral  prescription  for 
neuralgia,  for  losa  of  sleep,  or  other  cause,  and  hnding  that  they  can 
conjure  sleep,  oblivion,  and  less  (it  may  be)  of  suffering  whenever  they 
choose,  they  go  on  repeating  it  from  day  to  day  until  it  becomes  a 
necessity  of  their  existence,  A  dangerous  fiicility  to  chloral-drinking  h 
the  existence  of  patent  medicines,  advertised  as  sleep- producers,  and 
containing  chloral  as  the  acttve  ingredient.  A  lady^  aged  35,  died  in 
1876,  at  Exeter,  from  an  overdose  of  "  Hunter's  solution  of  chloral,  or 
sedative  draught  and  sleep  producer,''  Its  strength  was  stated  at  the 
iuquesst  to  be  :25  grains  to  the  drachm  (41*6  per  cent.),* 

The  evil  results  of  this  chloral-drinking  are  especially  to  be  looked 
for  in  the  mental  faculties,  and  the  aUenists  have  had  sinee  1869  a  new 
insanity-prod  nchig  factor.  In  the  asylums  may  usually  be  found 
several  cases  of  njelanchoUa  and  mania  referred  rightly  (or  wrongly)  to 
cbloral-drmking*  Symptoms  other  than  cerebral  are  chilliness  of  the 
body,  inclination  to  fainthig,  clonic  convulsions,  luid  a  want  of  co-ordina- 
tion of  the  nmacles  of  the  lower  extremities.  In  a  case  recorded  by 
Husband,!  a  Uidy,  after  twelve  days'  treatment  by  chloml  hydrate,  in 
doBoa  of  from  1  to  2  gnus,  (15-4  to  30 'S  grains),  tiufl:ered  from  a  scar- 
latina4ike  rae^b,  which  was  followed  by  desquamation.  Among  the 
insane,  it  has  also  been  noticed  that  its  nso  has  been  followed  by  nettle- 
raah  and  petechite  (Keimei  and  others). 


l68  POISONS:  THKIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.    [§  20I,  202. 

§  201.  Excretion  of  Ohloral. — Chloral  hydrate  is  separated  in  the 
urine  partly  as  urochloral  acid  (CgH^^ClsO^).  Butylchloral  is  separated 
as  urobutylchloral  acid  (CiQHjjClaOy).  Urochloral  acid  is  crystalline, 
soluble  in  water,  in  alcohol,  and  in  ether,  reduces  copper  from  Fehling's 
solution,  and  rotates  a  ray  of  polarised  light  to  the  left.  Urochloral 
acid,  on  boiling  with  either  dilute  sulphuric  or  hydrochloric  acid,  splits 
up  into  trichlorethyl  alcohol  and  glycuronic  acid — 

CgHiiCljO^  +  H2O  ->  C2H3CI3O  +  CeHjoO^. 

Trichloralcohol  is  an  oily  fluid  (boiling-point  150'-152**);  it  yields  by 
oxidation  trichloracetic  acid. 

Urobutylchloral  acid  gives,  on  treatment  with  mineral  acids,  trichlor- 
butyl  alcohol  and  glycuronic  acid. 

To  separate  urochloral  acid  from  the  urine  the  following  process  has 
been  found  successful : — 

The  urine  is  evaporated  to  a  syrup  at  the  heat  of  the  water-bath, 
and  then  strongly  acidulated  with  sulphuric  acid  and  repeatedly  shaken 
out  in  a  separating  tube  with  a  mixture  of  3  vols,  of  ether  and  1  vol.  of 
alcohol.  The  ether-alcohol  is  separated  and  distilled  off,  the  acid  resi- 
due is  neutralised  with  KHO,  or  potassic  carbonate,  and  evaporated ; 
the  dry  mass  is  then  taken  up  with  90  per  cent,  alcohol,  the  filtrate 
precipitated  with  ether,  and  the  precipitate  washed  with  ether  and 
absolute  alcohol. 

Next  the  precipitate  is  boiled  with  absolute  alcohol  and  filtered  hot. 
On  cooling,  the  potassium  salt  of  urochloral  acid  separates  out  in  tufts 
of  silky  needles.  The  crystals  are  dried  over  sulphuric  acid  and  again 
washed  several  times  with  absolute,  alcohol  and  ether  to  remove 
impurities. 

To  obtain  the  free  acid,  the  potassium  salt  is  dissolved  in  a  little 
water  and  acidulated  with  hydrochloric  acid ;  the  liquid  is  then  shaken 
out  in  a  separating  tube,  with  a  mixture  of  8  vols,  of  ether  and  1  of 
alcohol.  The  ether-alcohol  is  distilled  off,  the  residue  treated  with 
moist  silver  oxide  imtil  no  farther  separation  of  silver  chloride  occurs, 
the  silver  chloride  is  separated  by  filtration,  the  soluble  silver  salt  decom- 
posed by  SHg,  and  the  filtrate  carefully  evaporated  to  a  syrup ;  after  a 
few  hours,  the  acid  crystallises  in  stars  of  needles. 

Urobutylchloral  acid  can  be  obtained  in  quite  a  similar  way.^ 

§  202.  Separation  of  Ohloral  from  Organic  Matters.— ^It  will  be 
most  convenient  to  place  the  organic  fluid  or  pulped-up  solid,  mixed 
with  water,  in  a  retort,  to  acidify  with  tartaric  acid,  and  to  distil. 

Chloral  hydrate  distils  over  from  a  liquid   acidified   with   tartaric 

*  V.  Mering  u.  Musculus,  Ber,f  viii.  662 ;  v.  Mering,  ibid.,  xv,  1019 ;  E.  Kulz, 
Ber.,  XV.  1538. 


§  202.] 


CHtXtRAL. 


169 


acid  ;  to  obtaiu  tbe  whole  oi  thi^  uEilomi  requires  distillation  in  a 
vacuum  almost  to  dryness. 

The  distillation  will,  uule^  there  is  alBo  mme  partly  decomposed 
chloral,  uot  smell  of  chloroform,  and  yet  give  chloroform  reactions. 

To  identify  it,  to  the  distillate  should  he  added  a  little  burnt 
magnesia,  and  the  distillate  thus  tresited  boiled  for  half  an  hour  in  a 
Haak  connected  with  an  inverted  condenser  ]  in  thin  way  the  chloral 
hydmte  is  changed  into  chloroform  *  and  magnesium  formate — 

2CCl3CH(OH)2  +  MgO -*  2CHCla  + (HCOO)aMg+  H.A 

The  fluid  m»y  now  be  tested  for  formic  acid  :  it  will  give  a  blii^jk  pre- 
cipitate  with  solution  of  silver  nitnite^ — 

(HC00)2Mg  4- iAgNOg  =  4Ag  +  Mg{N03)3  +  2CO2  + 3HN0^. 

It  will  give  a  white  precipitate  of  calomel  wh^n  treated  with  mercuric 
chloride  solution — 

(HCOO)aig  +  iHgCl^  -  2Hg^Cl2  +  MgCl,  +  211U  +  2CU2. 

Chloml  (or  chloroform),  when  boiled  with  resorcinol  and  the  liquid 
made  atrongly  alkaline  with  NaHO,  gives  a  red  colour,  which  disappears 
on  acidifying  and  is  regtored  by  alkalies.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  there 
is  an  excess  of  resorcinol  and  only  a  very  small  quantity  of  HaUO  used, 
the  product  shows  a  yellowish -green  tluoreseence;  ^  of  a  milligramme 
of  chloral  hydrate  gives  this  reaction  distinctly  when  boiled  with  50 
mgrms,  of  resorcinol  and  5  drops  of  a  normal  solution  of  sodium 
hydrate.t 

Dr*  Frank  Ogston  J  has  recommended  sulphide  of  ammouinm  to  be 
added  to  any  liquid  as  a  test  for  chloraU  The  contents  of  the  stomach 
are  Eltered  or  submitted  to  dialysis^  and  the  te&l  applied  directi  If 
chloral  ie  present,  there  is  firat  an  or^uige  yellow  colour ;  on  standing, 
the  fluid  becomes  more  and  more  brown^  then  troubled,  an  amor[thous 
precipitate  falls  to  the  bottom,  and  a  peculiar  odour  is  developed. 
With  10  mgrms*  of  uhloiul  in  1  c.c.  of  water,  there  is  an  evident  pre- 
cipitate, and  the  odour  can  readily  be  perceived  ;  with  1  mgrm,  dissolved 
in  1  CO,  of  water,  there  is  an  orange-yellow  colour^  and  also  the  odour, 
but  no  precipitate ;  with  '1  nigrm,  in  1  c.c.  of  water,  there  is  a  weak, 
pale,  straw-yellow  colour,  which  can  S(*Arcely  be  called  characteristic. 
The  only  substance  giving  in  neutral  solutions  the  same  reactions  is 


•  Kiin>eubergor(j?<rcA.  Pharjn,*  ooxxxviii,,  l&OO)  attttes  th»t  when  oKlorofonii  ia 
diiitilled  with  an  lUkali  mmp  r>l  it  is  dn^Pt^m^ioiscMl,  giving  carliun  monmide  &nd  xi 
ehlorlde.  The  c^rboii  monc»3cide  nmy  be  estimated  by  mu^na  gf  ^HillMlitim  nbloridr* 
One  part  of  metallLe  (HilladiiuQ  =  112'S  [H^rts  of  GhloroftjiTD, 

t  C»  SchwftTX,  Pknritt,  £eif,f  xxxiiu  410, 

t  VitrteljahrfAckri/if,  g^khU.  Jlmfit^n,  187ft|  Ikl.  xxx.  HfL  1»  8.  'M^, 


I70  POISONS:  THKIR  EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.    [§  2O3-207. 

autimony ;  but,  on  the  addition  of  a  few  drops  of  acid,  the  antimony 
falls  as  an  orange-yellow  precipitate,  while,  if  chloral  alone  is  present, 
there  is  a  light  white  precipitate  of  sulphur. 


VIL— Minor  AnsBsthetics  and  Narcotics. 

§  203.  When  chlorine  acts  upon  marsh-gas,  the  hydrogen  can  be  displaced  atom 
by  atom  ;  and  from  the  original  methane  (CH4)  can  be  successively  obtained  chloro- 
methane  or  methyl  chloride  (CH3CI),  dichloromethane,  or  methene  dichloride, 
methylene  dichloride  (GH2CI3),  trichloromethane,  or  chloroform  (CHGls),  already 
described,  and  carbon  tetrachloride  (CCI4).  All  these  are,  more  or  less,  capable  of 
producing  anaesthesia ;  but  none  of  them,  save  chloroform,  are  of  any  toxicological 
importance. 

Metheue  dichloride,  recommended  by  Sir  B.  W.  Richardson  as  an  anaesthetic,  has 
come  somewhat  into  use.  It  is  a  colourless,  very  volatile  liquid,  of  specitic  gravity 
1*360,  and  boiling  at  41^  It  burns  with  a  smoky  flame,  and  dissolves  iodine  with  a 
brown  colour. 

§  204.  Pentane  (CjHja). — There  are  three  isomers  of  pentanc ;  that  which  is 
used  as  an  ansesthetie  is  normal  (lentane,  CHg  -  CH.^  -  CUj  -  CHg  -  CH3  ;  its  boiling  • 
imut  is  37-38.'*    It  is  one  of  the  constituents  of  petroleum  ether. 

Under  the  name  of  ' '  Pental "  it  is  used  in  certain  hospitals  extensively,  for 
instance,  at  the  Kaiser  Friederich's  Children's  Hospital,  Berlin.*  It  is  stated  to 
have  no  action  on  the  heart. 

One  death  t  has  been  recorded  from  its  use : — A  lad,  aged  14,  was  put  under 
|)entul  for  the  purpose  of  having  two  molars  painlessly  extracted.  He  was  only  a 
minute  or  two  insensible,  and  4-5  grms.  of  pental  was  the  quantity  stated  to  have 
been  inhaled.  The  boy  s|)at  out  after  the  operation,  then  suddenly  fainted  and  died. 
The  post-mortem  showed  odenia  of  the  lungs  ;  the  right  side  of  the  heart  was  empty. 
The  organs  of  the  body  smelted  strongly  of  pental. 

§  205.  Aldehyde  (Acetaldehyde),  C2H4O  or  CH.  -  C^    ,  a  fluid  obtained  by  the 

^H 
carefol  oxidation  of  alcohol  (boiling-point,  20*8''),  is  in  large  doses  toxic  ;  in  smaller, 
it  acts  as  a  narcotic. 

Metaldehyde  {(li^lfi>2)2,  obtained  by  treating  acetaldehyde  at  a  low  temperature 
with  hydrochloric  acid.  It  occurs  in  the  form  of  ])risms,  which  sublime  at  about 
112**;  it  is  also  ]K)isonous. 

§  206.  Paraldehyde  (CnHiaO,)  is  a  colourless  fluid,  boiling  at  124** ;  specific  gravity 
'998  at  15^  By  the  action  of  cold  it  may  be  obtained  in  crystals,  the  melting- 
point  of  which  is  10 'S".  It  is  soluble  in  eight  i>arts  of  water  at  13** ;  in  warm  water 
it  is  less  soluble  ;  hence,  on  wanning  a  solution,  it  becomes  turbid.  Paraldehyde  is 
said  to  }>aralyse  the  anterior  cornua  of  spinal  cord.  In  two  recorded  cases  $  of 
poisoning  there  was  unconsciousness,  |)erspiration,  shallow  breathing,  and  inter- 
mittent pulse. 

Treatment  with  amyl  nitrite  and  strychnine  has  proved  eflective. 

§207.  Somoform.§— This  is  a  mixture  of  ethyl  chloride,  65  |)arts;  methyl  chloride, 

*  Zeit./,  Kindei'heilk,,  Bd.  iii.-iv.,  1893. 

t  Dr.  Bremme,  Vierteljahrsxhr,  f,  geridUliche  Mediein,  Bd.  v.,  1893. 

X  Lancet,  Sei)t  23,  1900,  875  ;  and  Sept.  6,  1902. 

§  Froc.  Physiol,  iiioc,,  xxv.,  1908. 


§  208.] 


MINOR  ANJISTHRTICB  AND  NABCOTIC& 


I7T 


SO  portH  i   «nd  clbyl  bromide,  5  ports.     In  toxic  dosus  it  vi^ueca  death  by  tgttic 
itopiHige  ordiaphrugni  while  the  limit  utill  Ik^jiIvH  strongly. 

§  20B.  &iilphon6B — SuIphonAl,  Trioiml,  TetronaL — Of  these,  ^ul^bouivl,  trioiial» 
and  tetroiiiii  avu  in  coiuniBieii,  iktid  much  in  iise  as  iiarcotic&  The  sulphon^s  aro 
PQigarded  1^  11  re  than  e^  in  wldoh  the  hydrogen  atoms  ars  i^eplivced  by  ulkyl  und 
dkyl  sulphojiie  nuik'U's ;  thuji  sul  phonal  ia  a  dimethyl  snl  phone  diethyl  etliaae, 
11141.  I'-^S* 

\( 

Tirional,  Tu.p.  7&°i  ni  a  mouomethyL- ethyl  sulphone-di -ethyl  ethttue, 

CH,  SOaCjHa 

\/ 
y  \ 

while  tetronal,  tn.p.  85",  ifl  ii  diethyl  huI phone  diethyl  ethane, 

Ikuman  and  Ktwit  *  haTe  shown  that  there  i^  a  relation  between  narootit!  power 
and  thii  Tiuinl>et  of  ethyl  groups,  dimethyl  sulplione* dimethyl  ethane  being  wiihont 
a«^d'>n«  while  the  c«n*esiKJndijjg  elhyl  (tetional)  comptjniid  exertrhsea  the  strouge^it 
naiTcotie  action  ;  if  a  Bulphonftl  methyl  group  13  replaced  by  phenyl  Cffli  no  nurcotic 
aetioQ  ia  prodncsed,  but  if  both  methyS  grou|jfi  are  replaced  as  in  diphimyl  diethyl 
siiI[^CKiie  methane^  C,}HsC(302QjHa)uCf,H,^,  an  in  tense  poiaon  ia  produDed,  the  fatal 
dotie  for  cata  being  0^&  gnn«  (ler  kito. 

The  ottlmary  i^leeping  doae  of  ^nlpbonal  for  adultB  ib  from  10  to  'IQ  giaina 
(*€5  grm.  -  1'3  gnu.)  *,  aingle  oooaaional  doses  of  this  magnitude  do  not  mxm  to 
apprtectably  atTect  the  h^lth,  hut  if  taken  day  after  day  Berioue  ohanges  may  be 
produced.  A  woman  t  aged  53,  took  for  acme  time  15  grains  (1  grm. )  of  aul[ihonab 
At  last  there  was  marked  niunta!  eonfuaion,  difficulty  of  apeech,  and  a  jieonliar 
sighing  dyapncBa.  The  urine  was  tinged  a  de«p  pink  colour,  stifTnesa  and  paralysia 
of  both  \e^  soon  developed,  and  death  ;  the  pathological  changes  were  fatty  degenera- 
tion of  the  heart|  Hver^  and  kidneys. 

J,  C.  Whatley,  M.K.C.S.,  %  records  a  caee  in  which  a  aingle  doee  of  20  grains 
iippaif  ntly  produced  an  attack  of  urticaria.  If  suitable  treatment  is  at  hand  large 
dot»es  may  be  recovered  from.  A  auigle  womat);  §  aged  27,  suffering  from  melancholia | 
took  365  gruina  (1^S*9  gi'm.)  with  suicidal  intent.  Twelve  hours  after  taking  the 
poinon  ahe  wan  disco vei^  profoundly  comatosMJ ;  there  wim  no  corneal  relic x,  and  the 
kni^- jerks  and  the  radial  reHeiea  were  abaenU  She  waa  treated  by  wwhing  tlie 
atomach  out  and  ^ubeutaneous  injeotiona  of  ^  grain  of  atiychuiiie  and  ^  grain  of 
digitalin,     She  cnmpletely  i^ecovered  in  about  eight  days. 

There  are  but  few  cases  ofiioisoning  by  trional  on  recoitl.  Dr.  Warren  Coleman  || 
deacribes  an  interesting  case  in  which  a  woman  aged  35  took,  dnriug  seventy-two  hours, 
9  draelims  (alMUt  32  gnns.)  of  trionab  She  wa6  at  the  tune  suirerLug  frfun  deliriuui^ 
the  result  of  atc4)  hollo  exeo^H.  dhe  became  ftomnoleot,  but  was  eaaily  rouaetl.  Hie  re 
was  no  diatnrbauce  of  the  circulation  or  resipiration.  The  sjieech  was  thick  and  the 
gatkat4ivip.    There  was  no  ljrnmto-iM>rphyttriA,     Kocovery  waa  ultimately  eomplete. 


*  H.  Hildebrant,  Aith*f*  expcTi^  J\Uh*  a, 
t  £art«^,  JuJy  28,  1900. 
t  Lanrst,  April  £t,  1904. 

I  All'rod  E.  Hind,  Itnntii,  Jaii>  J»,  imA^ 

II  Med.  AVctw,  July  28,  1000. 


Fhttn^^  Bd  liii. 


172  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.    [§  209-2II. 

The  sulphones  described  above  may  be  shaken  out  of  a  feebly  alkaline  solution 
by  ether. 

Organic  matters  are  extracted  by  90  |>er  cent,  hot  alcohol  ;  the  liquid  is  cooled, 
filtered  and  freed  from  alcohol  by  distillation  ;  the  residual  liquid  is  filtered  while  hot, 
made  feebly  alkaline  by  means  of  KHO,  and  shaken  out  in  a  separating  funnel  by  ether. 
The  ethei-eal  solution  is  eva|K>rated  to  dryness  and  leaves  the  sulphone  in  the  form  of 
white  crystals.  That  it  is  a  sulphone  may  be  proved  as  follows :  fused  with  sodium- 
|>eroxide,  an  orange-red  mass  results.  A  solution  in  water  gives  with  sodium  nitro- 
pnisside  a  purple  colour,  showing  the  presence  of  a  polysulphide  ;  sulphur  separates 
when  the  mass  is  ti-eated  with  hydrochloric  acid,  and  a  solution  of  chloride  of  barium 
precipitates  barium  sulphate.  A  melting-point  should  be  taken  ;  as  before  stated, 
sulphonal  melts  at  126",  trional  at  75"*,  and  tetronal  at  85",  all  temperatures  so  far 
apart  as  to  admit  of  practical  application  for  the  purposes  of  identification. 

§  209.  Veronal. — Diethyl-malonyl  carbamide,  and  ethyl-butyryl  carbamide, 
diethyl-malonyl  carbamide,  and  dipropyl-malonyl  carbamide,  all  have  a  narcotic 
action,  the  first  being  as  powerful  as  sulphonal,  and  the  last  four  times  as  strong.* 

Diethyl-malonyl  carbimide  or  diethyl-barbeturic  acid  is  in  commerce  under  the 
name  of  veronal,  and  consists  of  small  colourless  transparent  crystals  melting  at 
190°  C.  The  crystals  are  soluble  in  145  parts  of  water  at  20**,  fi-eely  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  in  ether.  Boiled  with  caustic  alkali  it  is  converted  into  diethyl-malonic  acid, 
which,  melting  at  120°  C,  at  above  170°  forms  COg  and  diethyl-acetic  acid. 

One  death  (suicidal)  from  veronal  is  re^KJrted  to  have  taken  place  in  Cornwall  in 
May  1904. 

Dr.  G.  Fernandez  Clarke  t  records  a  case  in  which  34  granmies  were  taken  for 
several  nights,  causing  narcosis  and  erythematosis,  the  coma  alternating  with 
delirium. 


VIIL— Bisulphide  of  Carbon. 

§  210.  Bisulphide  of  carbon— carbon  distUphide,  carbo7i  sulphide 
(CSg)— is  a  colourless,  volatile  fluid,  strongly  refracting  light.  Commer- 
cial samples  have  a  most  repulsive  and  penetrating  odour,  but  chemi- 
cally pure  carbon  sulphide  has  a  smell  which  is  not  disagreeable.  The 
boiling-point  is  47**;  the  specific  gravity  at  0"  is  1*293.  It  is  very 
inflammable,  burning  with  a  blue  flame,  and  evolving  sulphur  dioxide ; 
is  little  soluble  in  water,  but  mixes  easily  with  alcohol  or  ether. 
Bisulphide  of  carbon,  on  account  of  its  solvent  powers  for  sulphur, 
phosphorus,  oils,  resins,  caoutchouc,  gutta-percha,  etc.,  is  in  great 
request  in  certain  industries.  It  is  also  utilised  for  disinfecting  purposes, 
the  liquid  being  burnt  in  a  lamp. 

§  211.  Poisoning  by  Carbon  Bisulphide. — In  spite  of  the  cheapness 
and  numerous  applications  of  this  liquid,  poisoning  is  very  rare.  There 
appears  to  be  a  case  on  record  of  attempted  self-destruction  by  this 
agent,  in  which  a  man  took  2  ozs.  (56*7  c.c.)  of  the  liquid,  but  without 
a  fatal  result.  The  symptoms  in  this  case  were  pallor  of  the  face, 
wide  pupils,  frequent  and  weak  pulse,  lessened  bodily  temperature,  and 

*  E.  Fischer  and  von  Mering  {Cfiem,  CeTitr,,  1903,  i.). 
t  Lancet,  Jan.  28,  1904. 


§211] 


BISCLPHIDE    OF   CARBON. 


173 


spasmodic  conTulsions.  Car  ban  disulphide  was  detected  in  the  breath 
by  lewling  the  expired  air  through  an  alcoholic  solution  of  triethyl- 
phospblii,  with  which  it  struck  a  red  colour*  It  could  also  be  found  m 
the  urine  in  the  same  way.  An  iutetiHe  hurtling  iu  the  throat,  giddiness, 
and  Ikeadacho  lasted  for  seTcral  days. 

EKpcriments  ou  animuk  have  been  frequentj  and  it  is  found  to  be 
fatal  to  all  forms*  of  animal  HFe.  There  ig,  indeed,  no  more  convenient 
agent  for  the  destrncfcion  of  various  noxious  insects,  such  as  moths,  the 
weevils  in  biscuits,  the  common  bug,  etc.,  than  bisulphide  of  carbon.  It 
has  also  been  recommended  for  use  in  exterminating  mice  and  rats.* 
Different  animals  show  various  degrees  of  sensitiveness  to  the  vapour ; 
frogs  and  cats  being  less  aftected  by  it  than  birds,  rabbits,  and  guinea- 
pigs.  It  is  a  blood  poison;  methfrmoglohin  is  formed,  and  there  is 
disintegi'ation  of  the  red  blood  corpnacles.  There  is  complete  amestheaia 
of  the  whole  body,  and  death  occurs  through  paralysis  of  the  respiratory 
centre,  but  artificial  respiration  fails  to  restore  life. 

Chrome  I*oisoiiiug, — Of  some  importance  is  the  chronic  poisoning 
by  carbon  disulphide^  occasionally  met  with  in  manufactures  necessitat- 
ing the  daily  use  of  large  quantities  for  dissolving  caoutchouc,  etc. 
When  taken  thus  in  the  form  of  vapour  daily  for  some  time,  it  gives 
rise  to  a  complex  series  of  symptoms  which  may  be  divided  into  two 
principal  st^es — viz,,  a  stage  of  excitement  and  one  of  depression.  In 
the  first  phase,  there  is  irmre  or  less  permanent  headache,  with  consider- 
able  indigetition,  and  its  attendant  loss  of  appetite,  nausea,  etc.  The 
sensitiveness  of  the  skin  is  also  heightened,  and  there  are  curious 
sensations  of  creeping,  etc.  The  mind  at  the  same  time  in  some  degree 
auSars,  the  temper  becomes  irritable,  and  ^singing  iu  the  ears  and  noises 
in  the  head  have  been  noticed.  In  one  factory  a  workman  suffered  from 
an  acute  mania,  which  subsided  in  two  days  upon  removing  him  from 
the  noxious  vapour  {Ealmtherg).  The  sleep  is  disturbed  by  dreams^  and, 
aoeording  to  Delpech,  t  there  is  considerable  sexual  excitement,  but  this 
atatement  has  in  no  way  V:>een  cotiftrmed*  Pains  iu  the  limbs  are  a 
constant  phenomenon,  and  the  French  observers  have  noticed  spasmodic 
contractions  of  certain  groups  of  muscles. 

The  stage  of  depression  begins  with  a  more  or  less  pronounced  anies- 
thesia  of  the  skin.  This  is  not  confined  to  the  outer  skin,  hut  also 
affects  the  mucous  meu^branes;  patients  complain  that  thej  feel  as  if 
the  tongue  were  covered  with  a  cloth.  The  anaesthesia  is  very  geuerml. 
In  a  case  recorded  by  llernhardt,  |  a  girl,  22  years  old*  who  had  worked 


•  CltMt,  Chmpi,  B^uL,  t.  kiii,  85. 

t  Mimoi^  9U^  iu  Aceidenii  que  dmeUj^  thez  Its  mtvri^res  en  tmtnitkmit  dn  sul- 

t  BmkHn.  iTocAriucftrt/if,  Xo.  32,  18S6. 


174  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.    [§  2I2-2l6. 

six  weeks  in  a  caoutchouc  factory,  suffered  from  mental  weak- 
ness and  digestive  troubles ;  there  were  anaesthesia  and  algesis  of  the 
whole  skin.  In  these  advanced  cases  the  mental  debility  is  very  pro- 
nounced, and  there  is  also  weakness  of  the  muscular  system.  Paralysis 
of  the  lower  limbs  has  been  noted,  and  in  one  instance  a  man  had  his 
right  hand  paralysed  for  two  months.  It  seems  uncertain  how  long  a 
person  is  likely  to  suffer  from  the  effects  of  the  vapour  after  he  is 
removed  from  its  influence.  If  the  first  stage  of  poisoning  onl^  is 
experienced,  then  recovery  is  generally  rapid;  but  if  mental  and 
muscular  weakness  and  anaesthesia  of  the  skin  have  been  developed,  a 
year  has  been  known  to  elapse  without  any  considerable  improvement, 
and  permanent  injury  to  the  health  may  be  feared. 

§  212.  Post-mortem  Appearances. — The  pathological  appearances 
found  after  sudden  death  from  disulphide  of  carbon  are  but  little 
different  to  those  found  after  fatal  chloroform  breathing. 

§  213.  Detection  and  Separation  of  Carbon  Disulphide. — The 
extreme  volatility  of  the  liquid  renders  it  easy  to  separate  it  from 
organic  liquids  by  distillation  with  reduced  pressure  in  a  stream  of  COg. 
Carbon  disulphide  is  best  identified  by  (1)  Hof man's  test,  viz.,  passing 
the  vapour  into  an  ethereal  solution  of  triethyl-phosphin,  {C2ii^)J^. 
Carbon  disulphide  forms  with  triethyl-phosphin  a  compound  which 
crystallises  in  red  scales.  The  crystals  melt  at  95**  C,  and  have  the 
following  formula— P(C2H5)3CS2.  This  will  detect  0*54  mgrm.  Should 
the  quantity  of  bisulphide  be  small,  no  crystals  may  be  obtained,  but 
the  liquid  will  become  of  a  red  colour.  (2)  CSg  gives,  with  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  potash,  a  precipitate  of  potassic  xanthate,  CSgCgH^OE. 

§  214.  Xanthogenic  acid  or  ethyloxide-solphocarbonate  (CSsCsHsOH)  is  pre- 
pared by  decomi)08ing  potassic  xanthogenate  by  diluted  hydrochloric  or  sulphuric 
acid.  It  is  a  colourless  fluid,  having  an  unpleasant  odour,  and  a  weakly  acid  and 
rather  bitter  taste.  It  bums  with  a  blue  colour,  and  is  easily  decomposed  at  24°, 
splitting  up  into  ethylic  alcohol  and  hydric  sulphide.  It  is  very  poisonous,  and 
has  an  anesthetic  action  similar  to  bisulphide  of  carbon.  Its  properties  are  probably 
due  to  CSj  being  liberated  within  the  body. 

§  215.  PotaBsic  xanthogenate  (OSaCsHBOK)  and  potassic  zanthamylate 
(CS9C5H11OE)  (the  latter  being  prepared  by  the  substitution  of  amyl  alcohol  for  ethyl 
alcohol),  both  on  the  application  of  a  heat  below  that  of  the  body,  develop  OS,,  and 
are  poisonous,  inducing  symptoms  very  similar  to  those  already  detailed.  Reid  Hunt 
states  that  the  fatal  dose  of  pot.  xanthogenate  for  rodents  (mice)  lies  between  0'4  and 
0*5  grm.  per  kilo,  of  body  weight ;  in  non-fatal  doses  it  is  antagonistic  to  nitrates. 


IX.— The  Tar  Acids -Phenol— Cresol. 

§  216.  Carbolic  Acid.  Syn.  Phenol,  Phenol  Alcohol,  Phenylic 
Hydrate ;  Phenic  Acid ;  Coal-Tar  Creasote.— The  formula  for  carbolic 
acid  is  C^HgUO.     The  pure  substance  appears  at  the  ordinary  tempera- 


§  217.] 


TITB  TAR   AOIDS. 


I7S 


tiire  aa  a  colourless  solid,  cryataUinmg  in  loug  prisms ;  the  fitsibilitj  of  the 
crystals  is  given  variously  by  different  authors :  from  our  own  obaerva- 
tioa,  the  pure  crystals  melt  at  40'-4r,  any  lower  melting-point  being 
due  to  the  presence  of  cresylic  acid  or  otlier  impurity ;  the  crystals 
again  become  solid  Jibout  15'.  Melted  carbolic  add  forms  a  colourless 
limpid  tiuid,  sinking  in  water,  Ifc  boils  under  the  ordinary  pressure  at 
182',  ani  distill  without  deconiposltion ;  it  is  very  readily  and 
completely  distilled  in  a  vacuum  at  about  the  temperature  of  100*. 
After  the  crystals  have  been  exposed  to  the  air,  they  absorb  water, 
and  a  hydrate  is  formed  containing  16*07  per  cent,  of  water.  The 
hydrate  melts  at  17*^  any  greater  hydration  prevents  the  crystallisation 
of  the  acid ;  a  carbolic  acid,  containing  about  27  per  cent,  of  water, 
and  probably  corresponding  to  the  formula  Cy^H^jO^^H^O,  is  obtained  by 
gradually  adding  water  to  carbolic  acid  so  long  as  it  continues  to  be 
dissolved.  Such  a  hydrate  dissolves  in  11 '1  times  its  measure  of  water, 
and  contains  8 '50  per  cent,  of  real  carbolic  acid.  Carbolic  acid  does 
not  redden  litmus,  but  produces  a  greasy  stain  on  paper,  disappearing 
on  exposure  Co  the  air;  it  has  a  peculiar  smellf  a  burning  numbing 
taste,  and  in  the  fluid  state  it  strongly  refracts  light.  Heated  to  a  high 
temperature  It  takes  fire,  and  bnnis  witli  a  sooty  flame. 

When  an  aqueous  solution  of  carbolic  ticid  is  shaken  up  with  ether, 
benzene,  carbou  disulphide,  or  chloroform,  it  is  fully  dissolved  by  the 
solvent,  and  is  thus  easily  separated  from  most  solntions  in  which  it 
exista  in  the  free  state.  Petroleum  ether,  on  the  other  hand,  only 
slightly  dissolves  it  in  the  cold,  more  on  warming.  Carbolic  acid  mixes 
in  all  proportions  with  glycerin,  glacial  or  acetic  acid,  and  alcohol.  It 
coagulates  albumen,  the  precipitate  being  .soluble  in  an  excess  of  albumen  ; 
it  also  dissolves  iodine,  without  changing  its  properties.  Tt  dissolves 
many  resins,  and  also  sulphur,  but»  on  hoilingi  sulphuretted  hydrogen  is 
disengaged.  Indigo  blue  is  soluble  in  hot  carbolic  acid,  and  may  be 
obtained  in  crystals  on  cooling.  Carbolic  acid  is  contained  in  castoreum, 
a  secretion  derived  from  the  beaver,  but  it  has  not  yet  been  detected  in 
the  vegetable  kingdom.  The  source  of  carbolic  acid  is  at  present 
coal-tar,  from  which  it  is  obtained  by  a  process  of  distillation.  There 
are,  however,  a  variety  of  chemical  actions  in  the  course  of  which 
carbolic  acid  is  formed. 

§  '217.  The  common  disinfecting  carbolic  acid  is  a  dark  reddish 
Ijquidj  with  a  very  strong  odour ;  at  present  there  is  very  little  phenol 
in  it ;  it  is  mainly  composed  of  meta-  and  para-cresol.  It  is  ofliciual  in 
Germany,  and  there  must  contain  at  leiist  50  per  cent,  of  the  pure 
carbolic  acid.  The  pure  crystallised  carlx>lic  acid  is  oflieinal  in  our  own 
and  all  the  Continental  pharinacopceiae-  In  the  British  Pharmacopceia^ 
a  solution  of  carbolic  acid  in  glycerin  is  officinal :  the  proportiona  are  1 


176  POISONS:   THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.    [§  2 1 8,  2 1 9. 

part  of  carbolic  acid  and  4  parts  of  glycerin,  that  is,  strength  by  measure  = 
20  per  cent.  The  Pharmacopoeia  Germanica  has  a  liqtwr  natH  carbolici 
made  with  5  parts  carbolic  acid,  1  caustic  soda,  and  4  of  water ;  strength 
in  carbolic  acid  =  50  per  cent.  There  is  also  a  strongly  alkaline  crude 
sodic  carbolate  in  use  as  a  preservative  of  wood.  The  Privy  Council 
order  of  July  26,  1900,  declares  that  liquid  preparation  of  carbolic  acid 
and  its  homologue  containing  more  than  3  per  cent,  of  phenols  shall, 
except  in  certain  cases  connected  with  agriculture  and  horticulture,  be 
declared  poisons  within  the  meaning  of  the  Pharmacy  Act,  1868. 

There  are  various  disinfecting  fluids  containing  amounts  of  carbolic 
acid,  from  10  per  cent,  upwards.  Many  of  these  are  somewhat  complex 
mixtures,  but,  as  a  rule,  any  poisonous  properties  they  possess  are  mainly 
due  to  their  content  of  phenol  or  cresol.  A  great  variety  of  disinfecting 
powders,  under  various  names,  are  also  in  commerce,  deriving  their 
activity  from  carbolic  acid.  Macdougall's  disinfecting  powder  is  made  by 
adding  a  certain  proportion  of  impure  carbolic  acid  to  a  calcic  sulphite, 
which  is  prepared  by  passing  sulphur  dioxide  over  ignited  limestone. 

Calvert's  carbolic  acid  powder  is  made  by  adding  carbolic  acid  to 
the  siliceous  residue  obtained  from  the  manufacture  of  aluminic  sulphate 
from  shale.  There  are  also  various  carbolates  which,  by  heating  or  de- 
composing with  sulphuric  acid,  give  olf  carbolic  acid. 

Carbolic  acid  soaps  are  also  made  on  a  large  scale — the  acid  is  free, 
and  some  of  the  soaps  contain  as  much  as  10  per  cent.  In  the  inferior 
carbolic  acid  soaps  there  is  little  or  no  carbolic  acid,  but  cresylic  takes 
its  place.  Neither  the  soaps  nor  the  powders  have  hitherto  attained 
any  toxicological  importance,  but  the  alkaline  carbolates  are  very 
poisonous. 

§  218.  The  chief  uses  of  carbolic  acid  are  indicated  by  the  foregoing 
enumeration  of  the  principal  preparations  used  in  medicine  and  com> 
merce.  The  bulk  of  the  carbolic  acid  manufactured  is  for  the  purposes 
of  disinfection.  It  is  also  utilised  in  the  preparation  of  certain  colouring 
matters  or  dyes,  and  during  the  last  few  years  has  had  another  applica- 
tion in  the  manufacture  of  salicylic  acid.  In  medicine  it  is  administered 
occasionally  internally,  while  the  antiseptic  movement  in  surgery, 
initiated  by  Lister,  has  given  it  great  prominence  in  surgical  operations. 
§  219.  Statistics. — The  tar  acids,  i.e,  pure  carbolic  acid  and  the 
impure  acids  sold  under  the  name  of  carbolic  acid,  but  consisting  (as 
stated  before)  mainly  of  cresol,  are,  of  all  powerful  poisons,  the  most 
accessible,  and  the  most  recklessly  distributed.  We  find  them  at  the 
bedside  of  the  sick,  in  back-kitchens,  in  stables,  in  public  and  private 
closets  and  urinals,  and,  indeed,  in  almost  aU  places  where  there  are 
likely  to  be  foul  odours  or  decomposing  matters.  It  is,  therefore,  no 
wonder  that  poisoning  by  carbolic  acid  has,  of  late  years,  assumed  large 


§  219-] 


THX  TAB  ACIDS, 


"^77 


proportions.  The  acid  has  become  vulgarisedj  and  quite  as  popularly 
known,  as  the  tnoet  commoti  household  dnigs  or  chemicals.  This 
familiarity  ia  the  growth  of  a  very  few  years^  amce  it  was  not  discovered 
until  1834,  and  does  not  seem  to  have  been  used  l>y  Lister  until  about 
1863,  It  was  not  known  to  the  people  generally  until  rnuoh  later.  At 
present  it  occupies  the  highest  place  in  fatiility  of  all  poisons  in  England. 
During  the  ten  yeara  ending  1903  carbolic  acid  has  killed  1959  people, 
either  accidentally  or  suicidally ;  there  are  also  ftve  oases  of  murder  by 
carbolic  acid  within  the  same  period,  bringing  the  total  up  to  1904. 

Falck  haa  collected,  since  the  year  1S68,  87  cases  of  poiaoniog  from 
carbolic  acid  recorded  in  medical  literature.  In  one  of  the  cases  the 
individual  died  in  nine  hours  from  a  large  dose  of  carbolate  of  soda ;  in 
a  second,  violent  siymptoms  were  induceil  by  breathing  for  three  hours 
carbolic  acid  vapour  ;  in  the  remaining  85,  the  poisoning  was  caused  by 
the  liquid  acid.  Of  these  85  persons,  7  had  taken  the  poison  with 
suicidal  intent,  and  of  the  7,  5  died  ■  39  were  poisoned  through  the 
medicinal  use  of  carbolic  acid,  27  of  the  39  by  the  antiseptic  treatment 
of  wounds  by  carbolic  acid  dressings,  and  of  these  8  terminated  fatally  ; 
In  8  eases,  symptomfl  of  poisoning  follow*ed  the  rubbing  or  painting 
of  the  acid  on  the  akin  for  the  cure  of  scabies,  favua,  or  psoriasis,  and 
6  of  these  persons  died.  In  4  cases,  carbolic  acidenemata,  administered 
lor  the  purpose  of  dislodging  ascarldes,  gave  rise  to  symptoms  of 
poisoning,  and  in  one  instance  death  followed. 

The  substitution  of  carbolic  acid  for  medicine  happened  as  follows  ' — 


Taken  instevl  of  Tincture  of  Oi>iam,  , 
„  ,,  iDfuaioii  of  S&nnti,    . 

,,  Mineral  Water, 

^^  ^p  other  Mixturea, 

„      inwardly  instead  of  applied  outwardly. 


12 


Of  these  12,  S  died. 

Again,  10  persons  took  carbolic  acid  in  mistake  for  various  alcoholic 
drinks,  such  as  schnapps,  brandy,  rum,  or  beer,  and  9  of  the  10  suc- 
cumbed ;  1 7  persons  drank  carbolic  acid  simply  '*  by  mistake,"  and  of 
these  13  died,  Thu8,  of  the  whole  85  cases,  no  less  than  51  ended 
fatally — nearly  60  per  cent. 

It  must  be  always  borne  in  mind  that,  with  regard  to  statistics  gener- 
ally, the  term  ** carbolic  acid''  ia  not  used  by  coroners,  juries,  or 
medical  men  ia  a  strictly  chemical  sense,  the  term  being  made  to  include 
disinfecting  fluids  which  are  almost  wholly  composed  of  the  cresols^  and 
contain  scarcely  any  phenol.  In  this  article,  with  regard  to  symptoms 
and  pathological  appearances,  it  is  only  occasionally  possible  to  state 

12 


178  POIflONS:  THRIU  RFFRCTH  AND  PRTKCTION.    [§  220,  221. 

whethor  tho  ptiro  nuHlicinal  crjHUlliuo  phouol  or  n  nuxttirc  of  Ur-ncidH 
wan  tho  oauso  of  |K)iHoning. 

§  220.  Fatal  Doao.— Tho  ininiuntni  faUl  doMo  for  mU,  i\ogH,  aiui 
rabbitis  appoani  to  \h>  loiw  than  *5  gnu.  por  kilograiuni(\  Kalck  haaput 
tlto  minimum  lothal  dono  for  man  at  15  grmn.  (231*5  grainv),  which 
would  bo  abo\it  *2  |>or  kilo.,  l)aaiug  hid  ontimato  on  tho  following  roaaon^ 
ing.  In  33  oaaon  ho  had  a  fairly  oxnct  rooord  of  tlio  amount  of  acid 
taken,  and  out  of  tho  33,  he  noloctA  only  thoiio  oaaon  which  arc  of  uho 
for  tho  dcoiRion  of  the  quontion.  Among  luhiltn,  in  5  oaaoii  the  doae 
waa  30  grma.,  and  all  tho  5  caaen  terminated  by  death,  in  timoH 
varying  from  flvo  minuteH  to  an  hour  and  a  half.  Wy  other  ft  adulU 
a  doso  of  15  grmA.  wan  taken;  of  the  5,  3  men  and  a  woman  die<1, 
in  timea  varying  from  forty-live  minuted  to  thirty  houra,  while  1  woman 
reoovon^d.  Donen  of  11*5,  10*8,  and  9  grnw.  were  taken  by  different 
men,  and  reeovere<l  from  ;  on  the  other  hand,  a  Huicido  who  t<x)k  one 
and  a  half  toneiuionful  (al)o\it  G  grmH.)  of  the  concentrated  acid, 
diod  in  fifty  miniitCH.  Donen  of  *3  to  3  grms.  have  caused  nympt^^nm  of 
poinoning,  h\it  the  {mticntd  rocovertHl,  while  higher  doncd  than  15  grma. 
in  12  caNem,  with  only  one  exception,  cauHcd  death.  Hence,  it  may  W 
oonnidered  t-olerably  well  eatabliRhed,  that  15  grmn.  (231*5  grniuH)  may 
bo  takon  an  repreaenting  the  minimum  lethal  done. 

The  largoHt  doae  from  which  a  i)orHon  appeam  to  have  recovered  in 
prolmbly  that  given  in  a  cane  recorded  by  Davidnon,  in  which  150  grmii. 
of  crude  carbolic  acid  had  been  taken.  It  numt,  however,  be  remembered 
that,  aa  this  waa  the  impure  acid,  only  half  of  it  would  be  really  carlHilic 
aoid.  The  Gorman  Pharmacopeia  prcHcriben  aa  a  maxinnun  doMc  *()5 
grm.  (*8  grain)  of  the  cryiitAllised  acid,  and  a  dnily  maximum  qtiantit.y 
given  in  dividwl  doHCH  of  '15  grm.  (2\3  graiuH). 

§  221.  EflfectB  on  Animals.— (-arliolic  acid  Ik  (mlHonoud  to  both 
animal  and  vegetable  life. 

Infuaoria.- C)no  part  of  the  acid  in  10,000  part.«  of  water  rapidly 
kills  ciliated  animalculea — tho  movomentH  become  nluggiMh,  the  aarciKle 
8ubHt4^ncc  darker,  and  the  cilia  in  a  little  time  ciuiMe  moving. 

Pish. — One  part  of  the  acid  in  7000  of  water  kilU  tlace,  minnowa, 
roach,  and  gold  fluh.  In  thin  amount  of  dihition  the  effect  in  not  ap- 
parent innnodiately ;  but,  at  tho  end  of  a  few  houra,  the  movementa 
of  the  flah  become  Hhigginh,  they  frec^uently  rine  to  the  nurfaco  t-o 
breathe,  and  at  tho  end  of  twenty  >four  houra  are  found  dead.  QuantiticH 
of  carUdic  add,  «uch  aa  I  part  in  100,000  of  water,  appear  to  affect 
the  health  of  fUh,  and  nmder  them  more  liable  to  l>e  attacked  by  tho 
fungus  growth  which  in  no  dostruotive  to  llahdifo  in  certain  years. 

Frogs. — If  "Ol  to  '02  grm.  of  oarlmlic  acid  l>o  disdolvod  in  a  litre 
of  water  in  which  a  frog  is  placed,  there  in  almost  immediately  signs  of 


§  222.] 


THE  TAR  ACIDS. 


179 


uneasiness  in  the  animal,  showing  that  pain  from  local  contact  is 
experienced;  a  sleepy  condition  follows,  with  exaltation  of  reflex 
sensibility ;  convulsions  succeed,  p^enerally,  though  not  always ;  then 
reflex  sensibility  is  diminished,  ultimately  vanishes,  and  death  occurs ; 
the  muscles  and  nerves  still  respond  to  the  electric  current,  and  the  heart 
beats,  but  slowly  and  weakly,  for  a  little  after  the  respiration  has  ceased. 

^  222.  Warm-blooded  Animalfl — For  a  rabbit  of  the  average  weight 
of  2  kilos.,  -15  grm.  is  an  active  dose,  and  '3  a  lethal  dose  (that  is  '15 
per  kilo.).  The  sleepy  condition  of  the  frog  is  not  noticed,  and  the  chief 
symptoms  are  clonic  convulsions  with  dilatation  of  the  pupils,  the 
convulsions  passing  into  death,  without  a  noticeable  paralytic  stage. 
The  symptoms  observed  in  poisoned  dogs  are  almost  precisely  similar, 
the  dose,  according  to  body  weight,  being  the  same.  It  has,  however, 
been  noticed  that  with  doses  large  enough  to  produce  convulsions,  a 
weak  condition  has  supervened,  causing  death  in  several  days.  There 
appears  to  be  no  cumulative  action,  since  equal  toxic  doses  can  be 
given  to  animals  for  some  time,  and  the  last  dose  has  no  greater  effect 
than  the  first  or  intermediate  ones.  The  pathological  appearances  met 
with  in  animals  poisoned  by  the  minimum  lethal  doses  referred  to  are 
not  characteristic;  but  there  is  a  remarkable  retardation  of  putrefaction. 

Meili  *  has  studied  the  relative  lethal  effects  on  rabbits  of  phenol 
and  the  cresols.  Meta-cresol  he  found  less  poisonous  than  phenol,  the 
deadly  dose  being  0*5  grm.  per  kilo. ;  phenol,  less  poisonous  than  ortho- 
and  para-cresol ;  and  the  latter  most  poisonous  of  all. 

Karl  TollenSjt  experimenting  on  cats,  mice,  and  frogs,  gave  the  follow- 
ing results : — 


FATAL  DOSE  IN  GRMS.  PER  KILOGRAMME  OF  BODY  WEIGHT. 


•  Diaaertetion.     IVerne,  1891. 

t  Arehiv,/,  experiment.  Path,  u,  Fhamu,  Bd.  lii.  S.  239. 


Cats. 

Mice. 

Froga. 

Phenol 

0-09 

0-35 

010 

Para-cresol,    ...                       ... 

0-08 

0-1 ,5 

0-15 

Ortho.  „              

0-09 

0-35 

0-20 

Meta-    „              

0-12 

0-45 

0  25 

Carbolate  of  soda  reckoned  in  weielit  of  phenol,    . 
Cresolate  of  soda  in  terms  of  cresoT — 

0-35 

0-10 

Paracresol, 

0-15 

0-15  1 

Ortho-  „ 

0-35 

0-20 

Meta- ... 

0-45 

0-25 

L  Crude  cresol,       ..... 

0-35 

0-20 

11.       „         n 

0-25 

0-20! 

m.      „        , 

0-20 

0.20' 

I.  Liq.  cpesol  saponis  in  terms  of  cresol,     . 

0-30 

0-15 

!'•           f»                >»              »»               »»             •        • 

0-25 

0-15  1 

III.                      „                                ,.                            M                               „                           .                 . 

0-20 

015 

l80  POISONS:  THKIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  223. 

§  223.  Sjonptoms  in  Man,  external  application. — A  5  per  cent, 
solution  of  carbolic  acid,  applied  to  the  skin,  causes  a  peculiar  numbness, 
followed,  it  may  be,  by  irritation.  Young  subjects,  and  those  with 
sensitive  skins,  sometimes  exhibit  a  pustular  eruption,  and  concentrated 
solutions  cause  more  or  less  destruction  of  the  skin.  Lemaire  *  describes 
the  action  of  carbolic  acid  on  the  skin  as  causing  a  slight  inflammation, 
with  desquamation  of  the  epithelium,  followed  by  a  very  permanent 
brown  stain ;  but  this  he  alone  has  observed.  Applied  to  the  mucous 
membrane,  carbolic  acid  turns  the  epithelial  covering  white ;  the 
epithelium,  however,  is  soon  thrown  off,  and  the  place  rapidly  heals ; 
there  is  the  same  numbing,  aconite-like  feeling  before  noticed.  The 
vapour  of  carbolic  acid  causes  redness  of  the  conjunctivae,  and  irritation 
of  the  air-passages.  If  the  application  is  continued,  the  mucous  mem- 
brane swells,  whitens,  and  pours  out  an  abundant  secretion. 

Dr.  Whitelock,  of  Greenock,  has  related  two  instances  in  which 
children  were  treated  with  carbolic  acid  lotion  (strength  2^  per  cent.)  as 
an  application  to  the  scalp  for  ringworm  ;  in  both,  symptoms  of  poisoning 
occurred — in  the  one,  the  symptoms  at  once  appeared;  in  the  other, 
they  were  delayed  some  days.  In  order  to  satisfy  his  mind,  the 
experiment  was  repeated  twice,  and  each  time  gastric  and  urinary 
troubles  followed. 

Nussbaum,  of  Munich,  records  a  case  f  in  which  symptoms  were 
induced  by  the  forcible  injection  of  a  solution  of  carbolic  acid  into  the 
cavity  of  an  abscess. 

Macphail  t  gives  two  cases  of  poisoning  by  carbolic  acid  from 
external  use.  In  the  one,  a  large  tumour  had  been  removed  from  a 
woman  aged  30,  and  the  wound  covered  with  gauze  steeped  in  a  solution 
of  carbolic  acid,  in  glycerin,  strength  10  per  cent. ;  subsequently,  there 
was  high  fever,  with  diminished  sulphates  in  the  urine,  which  smelt 
strongly  of  carbolic  acid,  and  was  very  dark.  On  substituting  boracic 
acid,  none  of  these  troubles  were  observed.  The  second  case  was  that 
of  a  servant  suffering  from  axillary  abscess ;  the  wound  was  syringed 
out  with  carbolic  acid  solution,  of  strength  2J  per  cent.,  when  effects 
were  produced  similar  to  those  in  the  first  case.  It  was  noted  that  in 
both  these  cases  the  pulse  was  slowed.  J.  A.  Raubenheimer  {Lancet^ 
April  18,  1003)  describes  the  case  of  a  child  aged  6,  prepared  for 
operation  on  genu  valgum  of  both  sides,  by  the  nurse,  who  wrapped  the 
legs  from  the  ankles  to  the  groin  with  towels  impregnated  with  carbolic 
acid  (1  :  40);  in  an  hour  the  patient  was  sleepy,  in  two  hours  unconscious, 

•  Lemaire,  Jul.,  De  VAeidepheniquet  Paris,  1864. 
t  LeUfaden  zur  antisepiiseher  Wundhehandlung,  141. 

t  "Carbolic  Acid  Poisoning  (Surgical),"  by  S.  Rutherford  Macphail,  M.B.,  Ed. 
Med.  JauTTiul  cccxiv.,  Aug.  1881,  p.  134. 


§  223,] 


THE  TAB   AQWB. 


l8l 


cyanosodj  and  almoet  puJseleas.  In  six  hours  the  urine  showed  carboluria, 
which  persisted  for  the  next  twentj-five  hours;  the  patient,  under  treat- 
ment, recovered.  Scattered  throughout  Hurgical  and  medical  literature, 
there  are  inatiy  other  cases  recorded,  though  not  all  bo  clear  m  tlioae 
cited-  Several  cases  are  also  on  record  in  which  poisonoua  By raptoms  (and 
even  death)  have  reb^ulted  from  the  application  of  carbolic  acid  lotion  m 
a  remedy  for  acabies  or  itch, 

A  eurgeoii  prescribed  fo?  two  joiners  who  suffered  from  scabieu  a 
lutioUj  which  was  intended  to  contain  30  grnis,  of  carbolic  acid  in  !2iO 
c,c.  of  water  *  but  the  actual  contenta  of  the  tiaske  were  afterwai^s  from 
analysis  estimated  by  HoppeSeyler  to  be  33*26  grms.*  and  the  quantity 
uKed  by  ea^^h  to  be  equal  to  13  37  giratj.  {206  grains)  of  carbolic  aoid, 
Une  of  the  men  died ;  the  survivor  described  his  own  symptoms  as 
follows  I — He  and  his  companion  stood  in  front  of  the  fire,  and  rubbed 
the  lotion  in ;  he  rubbed  it  into  his  legs,  breast,  and  the  front  |mrt  of 
his  body  ;  the  other  purts  were  mutually  rubbed,  Whilst  rubbing  his 
right  arm,  and  drying  it  before  the  fire,  he  felt  a  burning  sensaliou,  a 
tightne^  and  giddiness,  and  mentioned  his  sensations  to  his  companion, 
who  laughed.  This  condition  laisted  from  live  to  seven  minutes^  but  he 
did  not  remember  whether  his  companion  complained  of  anything,  nor 
did  lie  know  what  became  of  him^  nor  how  he  himself  came  to  be  in  bed. 
He  was  fomid  holding  on  to  the  joiner^s  bench,  looking  with  wide  staring 
eyes,  like  a  drunken  man,  and  warn  delirione  for  half  an  hour.  The 
following  night  he  slept  nnensily  and  complained  of  headache  and 
hnrniug  of  the  skin.  The  pulse  was  68  j  the  appearance  of  the  nrine, 
appetite,  and  sense  of  taste  were  normal ;  the  bowels  confined.  He 
soon  recovered. 

The  other  joiner  seems  to  have  died  as  suddenly  as  il  he  had  taken 
prnssic  acid.  He  called  to  his  mother,  '*  Ich  kabe  emen  Hauntjh^^  and 
died  with  pale  livid  face,  after  taking  two  deep,  short  inspimtiona» 

The  post-mortem  examination  showed  the  sinuses  filled  with  nmch 
fluid  blood,  and  the  vessels  of  the  pia  mater  congested.  Frothy,  dark, 
fluid  blood  was  found  in  the  lungs,  which  were  hyperaimic  ;  the  mucous 
tissues  of  the  epiglottis  and  air-tubes,  were  reddened,  aud  covered  with 
a  frothy  slime.  Both  ventricles— thi^  vense  cavw  and  the  vessels  of  the 
spleen  and  kidneys — were  filled  witli  dark  fluid  hlood.  The  muscles 
were  very  red ;  there  was  no  special  odour*  Hoppe-Soyler  i-ecognised 
c^U'bolic  acid  in  the  blood  and  ditierent  organs  of  the  body,* 

In  another  case,  a  child  died  from  the  outward  use  of  a  2  per  cent. 
solution  of  carlKjlic  aeid*  It  is  described  as  follows  t — An  infant  of 
I   weeks  old  suffered  from  vanoella,  and  one  of  the  pustules   became 

*  K.  Kohkr,  ^'Urtmi.  MitL  Cort'.  BL,  xMl,  No,  6,  April  1SF2  ;  H.  AWIin. 
SckmuU'M  Jahrb^hcr,  U7i,  Bel,  cljuuii.  a  163. 


1 82  POISONS  :  THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.  [§  224. 

the  centre  of  an  er3r8ipelatoim  inflammation.  To  this  place  a  2  per  cent* 
solution  of  carbolic  acid  was  applied  by  means  of  a  compress  steeped  in 
the  acid ;  the  following  morning  the  temperature  rose  from  SB'S"  (97*7* 
F.)  to  37°  (98'6**  F.),  and  poisonous  symptoms  appeared.  The  urine 
was  coloured  dark.  There  were  sweats,  vomitings,  and  contracted 
pupils,  spasmodic  twitchings  of  the  eyelids  and  eyes,  with  strabismus, 
slow  respiration,  and,  lastly,  inability  to  swallow.  Under  the  influence 
of  stimulating  remedies  the  condition  temporarily  improved,  but  the 
child  died  twenty-three  and  a  half  hours  after  the  first  application.  An 
examination  showed  that  the  vessels  of  the  brain  and  the  tissue  of  the 
lungs  were  abnormally  full  of  blood.  The  liver  was  softer  than  natural, 
and  exhibited  a  notable  yellowishness  in  the  centre  of  the  acini.  Some- 
what similar  appearances  were  noticed  in  the  kidneys,  the  microscopic 
examination  of  which  showed  the  tubuli  coniorti  enlarged  and  filled  with 
fatty  globules.  In  several  places  the  epithelium  was  denuded,  in  other 
places  swollen,  and  with  the  nuclei  very  visible. 

In  an  American  case,*  death  followed  the  application  of  carbolic 
acid  to  a  wound.  A  boy  had  been  bitten  by  a  dog,  and  to  the  wound, 
at  1  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  a  lotion,  consisting  of  nine  parts  of 
carbolic  acid  and  one  of  glycerin,  was  applied.  At  7  o'clock  in  the 
evening  the  child  was  unconscious,  and  died  at  1  o'clock  the  following 
day. 

§  224.  Internal  Administration.— Carbolic  acid  may  be  taken  into 
the  system,  not  alone  by  the  mouth,  but  by  the  lungs,  as  in  breathing 
carbolic  acid  spray  or  carbolic  acid  vapour.  It  is  also  absorbed  by  the 
skin  when  outwardly  applied,  or  in  the  dressing  or  the  spraying  of 
wounds  with  carbolic  acid.  Lastly,  the  ordinary  poisonous  effects  have 
been  produced  by  absorption  from  the  bowel,  when  administered  as  an 
enema.  When  swallowed  undiluted,  and  in  a  concentrated  form,  the 
symptoms  may  be  those  of  early  collapse,  and  speedy  death.  Hence, 
the  course  is  very  similar  to  that  witnessed  in  poisoning  by  the  mineral 
acids. 

If  lethal,  but  not  excessive  doses  of  the  diluted  acid  are  taken,  the 
symptoms  are — a  burning  in  the  mouth  and  throat,  a  peculiarly  unpleasant 
persistent  taste,  and  vomiting.  There  is  faintness  with  pallor  of  the 
face,  which  is  covered  by  a  clammy  sweat,  and  the  patient  soon  becomes 
unconscious,  the  pulse  small  and  thready,  and  the  pupils  sluggish  to 
light.  The  respiration  is  profoundly  affected  ;  there  is  dyspnoea,  and  the 
breathing  becomes  shallow.  Death  occurs  from  paralysis  of  the  respira- 
tory apparatus,  and  the  heart  is  observed  to  beat,  for  a  little  after  the 
respiration  has  ceased.  All  these  symptoms  may  occur  from  the  applica 
tion  of  the  acid  to  the  skin  or  to  mucous  membranes,  and  have  been 
Anurican  JuumcU  of  F\ar7naGy,  vol.  li.,  4lh  Ser.  ;  vol.  iz.,  p.  67,  1879. 


§  22  S>  22d] 


THE  TAB   AClDa 


183 


noticed  wlieu  solutioiia  of  but  moderate  strength  have  been  uaed — t.g. 
there  are  easeg  in  gynBecological  prnctice  in  which  the  mucous  membrane 
(perhaps  eroded)  of  the  uterus  ha&  been  irrigated  with  carbolio  acid 
injections.  Thus,  Kiiater  *  relates  a  case  in  which,  four  daja  after  con- 
finement, the  uterus  was  washed  out  with  a  2  per  centp  solution  of 
carbolic  acid  vvithout  evil  results.  Afterwards  a  5  per  cent,  solution  was 
tisedi  but  it  at  onue  caused  violent  symptoms  of  pi>Jsonitig — the  face 
became  livid^  clonic  convulsions  came  uu,  and  at  first  loss  of  conscious- 
ness, which  after  an  hour  returned.  The  patient  died  on  the  ninth  day* 
There  was  intense  diphtheria  of  the  uterus  and  vagina.  Several  other 
dmilar  cases  (although  not  attended  with  such  marked  or  fatal  elfeotA) 
ate  on  record  *t 

§  225.  The  symptoms  of  carbolic  acid  poisoning  admit  of  considerable 
variation  from  those  already  described.  The  condition  is  occasionally 
that  of  deep  coma.  The  convulsions  may  be  general,  or  may  affect  only 
certain  groups  of  muscleSp  Convubive  twitchings  of  tbe  face  alone, 
and  also  muscular  twitchings  only  of  the  legs,  have  been  noticed.  In  all 
cases,  however,  a  marked  change  occurs  in  tbe  urine.  Subissi  %  has 
noted  the  occurrence  of  abortion,  both  in  tbe  pig  and  the  mare,  as  a 
result  of  carbolic  acid,  but  this  effect  baa  not  hitherto  been  recorded  iu 
the  human  subject. 

It  has  been  experimentally  siiowu  by  Ktieter,  that  previous  loss  of 
blood,  or  the  presence  of  septic  fever,  renders  animals  more  sensitive 
to  carbolic  acid.  It  fa  also  said  that  children  are  more  sensitive  than 
adults* 

Tbe  course  of  carbolic  acid  poisoning  is  very  rapid.  In  35  oases 
L^ollected  by  Falck,  in  which  the  period  from  tbe  taking  of  the  poison  to 
the  moment  of  death  was  accurately  noted,  the  course  was  as  follows ; — 
12  patients  died  within  the  first  hour,  and  in  the  second  hour  3;  so  that 
within  two  hours  15  died.  Between  the  third  and  the  twelfth  hour,  10 
died ;  between  the  thirteentb  and  the  twenty4ourth  hour,  7  died ;  and 
between  the  twenty^fifth  and  the  airtietb  hour,  only  3  died.  Therefore, 
slightly  over  71  per  cent,  died  within  twelve  hours,  and  91 '4  per  cent. 
within  the  twenty-four  hours, 

§  226.  Changes  in  the  XJriiie, — The  urine  of  patients  who  have 
absorbed  in   any  way  carbolic  acid  is  dark  in  colour,  and  may  smell 

♦  QttiimlhlaUf.  Qfnakol^ie,  >i.  14,  1873. 

f  A  pmetitioiier  m  Cabutta  injected  iitto  the  bow^l  of  a  boyi  aged  5^  an  ^nema  of 
diluted  c^bdic  acid,  wliichj  aoeordlDg  ta  hU  own  Htnttiiaent,  was  1  p&n  in  60,  and 
the  whole  quantity  it?iireaented  144  gmioa  of  the  sioid.  The  ohild  became  insensible 
a  few  ininutea  after  the  ojieration^  «xd  died  within  foar  hoars.  There  waa  jjo  poet- 
mortara  exatninAtion ;  the  body  amelt  stroogly  of  c»rbolic  acid, — £aft^(^  May  10^ 
1883. 

X  VArchiviQ  detla  Fettrinaria  /lal>,  xi.,  1B74. 


1 84  POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.  [§  226. 

strongly  of  the  acid.  It  is  now  established — chiefly  by  the  experiments 
and  observations  of  Baumann  * — that  carbolic  acid,  when  introduced  into 
the  body,  is  mainly  eliminated  in  the  form  of  phenyl-sulphuric  acid, 
CgHgHSO^,  or  more  strictly  speaking  as  potassic  phenyl  -  sulphate, 
CgH5KS04,  a  substance  which  is  not  precipitated  by  chloride  of  barium 
until  it  has  been  decomposed  by  boiling  with  a  mineral  acid.  Cresol  is 
similarly  excreted  as  cresol  sulphuric  acid,  CgH^CHgHSO^  oiiiho-,  meta-, 
or  para-,  according  to  the  kind  of  cresol  injected ;  a  portion  may  also 
appear  as  hydro-tolu-chinone-sulphuric  acid.  Hence  it  is  that,  with  doses 
of  phenol  or  cresol  continually  increasing,  the  amount  of  sulphates  natur- 
ally in  the  urine  (as  estimated  by  simply  acidifying  with  hydrochloric 
acid,  and  precipitating  in  the  cold  with  chloride  of  barium)  continually 
decreases,  and  may  at  last  vanish,  for  all  the  sulphuric  acid  present  is 
united  with  the  phenol.  On  the  other  hand,  the  precipitate  obtained  by 
prolonged  boiling  of  the  strongly  acidified  urine,  after  filtering  ofi*  any 
BaSO^  thrown  down  in  the  cold,  is  ever  increasing. 

Thus,  a  dog  voided  urine  which  contained  in  100  c.c,  *262  grm.  of 
precipitable  sulphuric  acid,  and  *006  of  organically-combined  sulphuric 
acid;  his  back  was  now  painted  with  carbolic  acid,  and  the  normal 
proportions  were  reversed,  the  precipitable  sulphuric  acid  became 
*004  grm.,  while  the  organically-combined  was  '190  in  100  c.c.  In 
addition  to  phenyl-sulphuric  acid,  it  is   now  sufficiently  established! 

that  hydroquinone  (CeH^QTj)  (paradi hydroxy  1  phenol)  and  pyro-cate- 

chin    (CgH^QTr)  (orthodihydroxyl  phenol)  are  constant  products  of  a 

portion  of  the  phenol.  The  hydroquinone  appears  in  the  urine,  in  the 
first  place,  as  the  corresponding  ether-sulphuric  acid,  which  is  colourless  ; 
but  a  portion  of  it  is  set  free,  and  this  free  hydroquinone  (especially  in 
alkaline  urine)  is  quickly  oxidised  to  a  brownish  product,  and  hence  the 
peculiar  colour  of  the  urine.  Out  of  dark  coloured  carbolic  acid  urine  the 
hydroquinone  and  its  products  of  decomposition  can  be  obtained  by  shak- 
ing with  ether;  on  separation  of  the  ether,  an  extract  is  obtained, 
reducing  alkaline  silver  solution,  and  developing  quinone  on  warming 
with  ferric  chloride. 

To  separate  pyro-catechin,  200  c.c.  of  urine  may  be  evaporated  to  an 
extract,  the  extract  treated  with  strong  alcohol,  the  alcoholic  liquid 
evaporated,  and  the  extract  then  treated  with  ether.  On  separation  and 
evaporation  of  the  ether  a  yellowish  mass  is  left,  from  which  the  pyro- 
oatechin  may  be  extracted  by  washing  with  a  small  quantity  of  water. 

•  PflUger's  Archiv,  xiii.,  1876,  289. 

t  E.  Baumann  and  C.  Preuss,  Ztittchrift  f.  phys.  ChemU,  iii  156  ;  Anleitung  zur 
Ham-Analyse,  W.  F.  Lobisch,  Leipzig,  1881,  pp.  142,  160 ;  Schmiedeberg.  Chem, 
Centrhl,  (3),  13,  698. 


§  227,  228.] 


THE  TAR  ACIDS. 


tss 


This  BoItitioD  will  reduce  silver  uolutton  in  the  ooldj  ^ii\  if  t treated  with 
a  few  drops  of  ferric  cUbrid©  solution,  show  a  marked  gr^en  colour, 
changing  on  being  alkalized  by  a  eolation  of  sodio  hydnxmrboDate  to 
violet,  and  then  on  being  acidified  by  acetic  acid,  changing  back  ftgain  to 
green.  According  to  Thudichutn^*  the  urine  of  men  and  dogs,  after  the 
ingestion  of  eaibolic  acid,  eontalnH  a  blue  pigment. 

§  227.  The  Action  of  Ci^bolic  Add  coneidered  physiologici^y, — 
Beaearches  on  animals  have  elucidated,  in  a  great  measure,  the  mode  in 
which  carbolic  acid  acts,  and  the  general  sequence  of  effects,  but  there  is 
still  much  to  be  learnt, 

E.  KUster  f  haa  shown  that  the  temperature  of  dogs,  when  doses  of 
carbolic  acid  in  soiution  are  injected  isubcutaneonsly,  or  into  the  veins,  is 
immediately,  or  very  sioon  after  tbc  operation^  raised.  With  small  and 
moderate  doses,  this  eft'ect  is  but  alight — from  half  to  a  whole  degree — 
on  the  day  after  the  injection  the  temperature  sinks  below  the  normal 
point,  and  only  slowly  becomes  again  natural.  With  doaea  that  arc  juat 
lethal,  tjrst  a  rise  and  then  a  rapid  h inking  of  temperature  are  observed  ; 
but  with  those  excesaive  doaes  which  speedily  kill,  the  tempemturo  at 
once  sinks  without  a  preliminary  rise.  The  action  on  the  heart  ia  not 
very  marked,  bnt  there  is  always  a  slowing  of  the  cardiac  pulsations  ; 
according  to  Hoppe-Seyler  the  arteries  are  relaxed.  The  respiration  is 
much  quickened ;  this  acceleration  is  due  to  an  excitement  of  the  vagus 
centre,  since  Salkowaky  has  shown  that  section  of  the  vagus  produces  a 
retardation  of  the  respiratory  wave^  Direct  application  of  the  acid  to 
muaclea  or  nerves  quickly  destroys  their  excitability  without  a  previous 
stage  of  excitement.  The  main  cause  of  the  lethal  action  of  carbolic  acid 
— putting  ou  one  side  those  cases  in  which  it  may  kill  by  ita  local  corro* 
sive  action — appears  to  be  paralysis  of  the  respiratoiy  nervous  centres. 
The  convidsioua  arise  from  the  apinal  cord*  On  the  cessation  of  the 
convulsions,  the  superticial  nature  of  the  breathing  asaists  other  chunges 
by  preventing  the  due  oxidation  of  the  blood. 

g  228.  Carbolic  acid  is  separated  from  the  body  in  the  forms  already 
mentioned,  a  small  portion  ia  abo  excreted  by  the  skin.  Salkowsky 
states  that,  with  rabbits,  he  has  also  found  oxalic  acid  in  the  urine 
m  an  oxidation  product.  According  to  the  researches  of  Binneudijk,  * 
the  separation  of  carbolic  acid  by  the  urine  commences  very  quickly 
after  its  ingestion  j  and,  under  favourable  circumstances,  it  may  be  com- 
pletely excreted  within  from  twelve  to  sixteen  hours.  It  must  bo 
remembered  that  normally  a  small  ainouut  of  phenol  may  be  present  in 
the  animal  body,  as  the  result  of  the  digestion  of  albuminous  substances 

*  On  Ih^FiUhvlvgyqfihe  Urin^,  Lotid.,  1877»  p.  198. 

t  Archie/,  khn,.  Chiruf^,  Bd.  xxii  Si  1S8»  W9. 

t  J&wnai  d«  Pkarm&ck  U  d«  CkimUf  4  Ser.  T,  xxx.,  1880. 


1 86  POISONS:   THEIR   EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  229. 

or  of  their  putrefaction.  The  amount  excreted  by  healthy  men  when 
feeding  on  mixed  diet,  Engel,^  by  experiment,  estimates  to  be  in  the 
twenty-four  hours  15  mgrms. 

§  229.  Post-mortem  Appearances. — No  fact  is  better  ascertained 
from  experiments  on  animals  than  the  following: — That  with  lethal 
doses  of  carbolic  acid,  administered  by  subcutaneous  injection,  or  intro- 
duced by  the  veins,  no  appearances  may  be  found  after  death  which 
can  be  called  at  all  characteristic.  Further,  in  the  cases  in  which  death 
has  occurred  from  the  outward  application  of  the  acid  for  the  cure  of 
scabies,  etc.,  no  lesion  was  ascertained  after  death  which  could — apart 
from  the  history  of  the  case  and  chemical  evidence — with  any  confidence 
be  ascribed  to  a  poison. 

On  the  other  hand,  when  somewhat  large  doses  of  the  acid  are  taken 
by  the  mouth,  very  coarse  and  appreciable  changes  are  produced  in  the 
upper  portion  of  the  alimentary  tract.  There  may  be  brownish, 
wrinkled  spots  on  the  cheek  or  lips ;  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth, 
throat,  and  gullet  is  often  white,  and  if  the  acid  was  concentrated, 
eroded.  The  stomach  is  sometimes  thickened,  contracted,  and  blanched,' 
a  condition  well  shown  in  a  pathological  preparation  (ix.  206,  43  /)  in 
St.  George's  Hospital.  The  mucous  membrane,  indeed,  may  be  quite  as 
much  destroyed  as  if  a  mineral  acid  had  been  taken.  Thus,  in  Guy's 
Hospital  museum  (1799^^),  there  is  preserved  the  stomach  of  a  child 
who  died  from  taking  accidentally  carbolic  acid.  It  looks  like  a  piece 
of  paper,  and  is  very  white,  with  fawn-coloured  spots;  the  rugae  are 
absent,  and  the  mucous  membrane  seems  to  have  entirely  vanished. 
Not  unfrequently  the  stomach  exhibits  white  spots  with  roundish  edges. 
The  duodenum  and  upper  part  of  the  small  intestine  is  often  affected  (see 
a  preparation  in  St.  Bartholomew's  Museum,  1949,  e),  and  the  action 
is  not  always  limited  to  the  first  part  of  the  intestine. 

The  respiratory  passages  are  often  inflamed,  and  the  lungs  in- 
filtrated and  congested.  As  death  takes  place  from  an  asphyxiated 
condition,  the  veins  of  the  head  and  brain,  and  the  blood-vessels  of  the 
liver,  kidney,  and  spleen,  are  gorged  with  blood,  and  the  right  side  of 
the  heart  distended,  while  the  left  is  empty.  On  the  other  hand,  a 
person  may  die  of  sudden  nervous  shock  from  the  ingestion  of  a  large 
quantity  of  the  acid,  and  in  such  a  case  the  post-mortem  appearances 
will  not  then  exhibit  precisely  the  characters  just  detailed.  Putrefaction 
is  retarded  according  to  the  dose,  and  there  is  often  a  smell  of  carbolic 
acid.f  If  any  urine  is  contained  in  the  bladder,  it  will  probably  be 
dark,  and  present  the  characters  of  carbolic  urine,  detailed  at  p.  183. 

•  AniKU,  de  Chimie  et  de  Physique,  5  Ser.  T.  xx.  p.  280,  1880. 
t  In  order  to  detect  this  odour,  it  is  well  to  open  the  head  first,  lest  the  putre- 
faction of  the  internal  viscera  be  so  great  as  to  made  the  odour. 


§250,  23  J,] 


THl  TAB  ACIDS. 


187 


Tests  for  Carbolic  Acid. 


S  230.  1.  The  Pinewood  Test,— Certain  piuewood  given  a  beautiful 
blue  coluur  when  uiubteucd  firt^t  wltb  carbolic  acid,  aud  afterwards  with 
h^^drochlorie  acid,  aud  exposed  Lo  th^  light.  SSome  species  <jf  pine  give 
a  blue  eolour  with  hydroehluric  acid  aloye,  and  such  must  uot  be  tuaed; 
others  do  uot  roijpond  to  the  teat  for  carbolic  acid.  Hence  it  la  necessary 
to  try  the  uhijjs  of  woud  finjt,  to  aee  how  they  act,  and  with  this  pre- 
eautiou  the  test  i^  very  serviceable,  and,  m  cautious  hands,  no  error  will 
be  nmde, 

2.  Ammoma  and  Hypochlorite  Test.— If  to  a  solution  containing 
even  au  small  a  quantitj  as  1  part  of  carbolic  acid  in  5Q00  parts  of 
water,  first,  about  a  quarter  of  its  volume  of  ammonia  hydrate  be  added) 
and  then  a  small  quantity  of  sodic  hypochlorite  solution^  avoiding  ex- 
0683,  a  blue  colour  appears ;  warming  quickens  the  reaction  :  the  blue 
is  permauent,  but  tnrus  to  red  with  acids.  If  there  is  a  smaller 
quantity  than  the  above  proportion  of  acid,  the  reaction  may  be  still 
produced  feebly  after  standing  fi»r  aome  time, 

3.  Ferric  Chloride.  —One  part  of  phenol  in  3000  parts  of  water  can 
be  detected  by  adding  a  solution  of  ferric  chloride ;  a  fine  violet  colour 
is  produced.  This  is  aim  a  very  good  test,  when  applied  to  a  distillate ; 
but  if  applied  to  a  complex  liquid,  tho  disturbing  action  of  neutral  salts 
and  other  substances  may  be  too  great  to  make  the  reaction  under  those 
circumstances  of  service. 

4*  Bromine, — The  moat  satisfactory  test  of  all  is  treatment  of  the 
liquid  by  bromine-water,  A  precipitate  of  tri-bromo-phenol  {C^^^Br/)) 
is  mpidly  or  slowly  formed,  according  to  the  strength  of  the  solution; 
in  detecting  very  minute  quantities  the  precipitate  must  be  given  time  to 
form.  According  to  Allen,*  a  solution  containing  but  ^^^^  of  carbolic 
acid  gave  the  reaction  after  standing  twenty-four  hours. 

The  properties  uf  the  precii*itate  are  as  follows : — It  is  crystalline^ 
and  under  the  microscope  ih  seen  to  consist  of  hue  stars  of  needles ;  its 
smell  is  peculiar ;  it  is  insoluble  in  water  aud  acid  liquids,  hut  soluble 
in  alkalies,  ether^  and  absolute  alcohol;  a  very  minute  quantity  of 
water  suiHces  to  precipitate  it  from  an  alcoholic  solution ;  it  is  therefore 
essential  to  the  success  of  tlie  test  that  the  watery  liquid  to  be  examined 
is  either  neutral  or  acid  In  reaction. 

§  23L  Tri-bromo- phenol  may  be  used  for  the  quantitative  estimation 
of  carboHc  acid  ;  100  parts  of  tri-bromo-phenol  are  equal  to  29*8  of 
carbolic  acid ;  by  the  action  of  sodium  amalgam,  tri-bromo-phenol  la 
changed  back  into  carbolic  acid* 

*  QQTnjftarci^  Organic  Anatytiift  ^h  i<  1^  '^^^- 


iS8 


POISONS  :  THBIE  EFFKCT8  AND  DETKCTION. 


[§  232. 


That  bromine-water  precipitates  several  volatile  and  fixed  alkaloids 
from  their  solutions  is  no  objection  to  the  bromine  test,  for  it  may  be 
applied  to  a  distillation  product,  the  bases  having  been  previously  fixed 
by  sulphuric  acid.  Besides,  the  properties  of  tri-bromo-phenol  are 
distinct  enough,  and  therefore  there  is  no  valid  objection  to  the  test. 
It  is  the  best  hitherto  discovered.  There  are  also  other  reactions,  such 
as  that  Millon's  reagent  strikes  a  red — molybdic  acid,  in  concentrated 
sulphuric  acid,  a  blue — and  potassio  dichromate,  with  sulphuric  acid,  a 
brown  colour — but  to  these  there  are  objections.  Again,  we  have  the 
Euchlorine  test,  in  which  the  procedure  is  as  follows : — A  test  tube  is 
taken,  and  concentrated  hydrochloric  acid  is  allowed  to  act  therein  upon 
potassic  chlorate.  After  the  gas  has  been  evolved  for  from  30  to  40 
seconds,  the  liquid  is  diluted  with  1^  volume  of  water,  the  gas  removed 
by  blowing  through  a  tube,  and  solution  of  strong  ammonia  poured  in 
so  as  to  form  a  layer  on  the  top ;  after  blowing  out  the  white  fumes  of 
ammonium  chloride,  a  few  drops  of  the  sample  to  be  tested  are  added. 
In  the  presence  of  carbolic  acid,  a  rose-red,  blood-red,  or  red-brown  tint 
is  produced,  according  to  the  quantity  present.  Carbolic  acid  may  be 
confounded  with  cresol  or  with  creosote,  but  the  distinction  between  pure 
carbolic  acid,  pure  cresol,  and  creasote  is  plain. 

yOH 

§  232.  Cresol  (Oresylic  Acid,  Methyl-phenol),  C«Hx         .—There 


are  three  cresols — ortho-,  meta-,  and  para-.  Ordinary  commercial  cresol 
is  a  mixture  of  the  three,  but  contains  but  little  ortho-cresol ;  the  more 
important  properties  of  the  pure  cresols  are  set  out  in  the  following 
table: — Pure  ortho-,  meta-,  or  para-  cresol  have  been  obtained  by 
synthetical  methods ;  they  cannot  be  said  to  be  in  ordinary  commerce. 


Ortho-, . 

Meta  ,  . 
Pai-a-,    . 


Melting-point. 


31-31-6'C. 


Fliiid  at  oitlinary 
temperature. 

36° 


Boiling-point 

Converted  by  fusion 
with  Potash  into- 

188 -O" 

2010^ 
198'' 

Salicylic  acid 

(Ortho-oxv  benzoic 

acid). 

Meta-oxybenzoic 
acid. 

Para-oxybenzoic  acid. 

Commercial  cresol  is  at  ordinary  temperatures  a  liquid,  and 
cannot  be  obtained  in  a  ciystalline  state  by  freezing.  Its  boiling-point 
is  from  198'  to  203**;  it  is  almost  insoluble  in  strong  ammonia,  and, 
when  16  volumes  are  added,  it  then  forms  ciystalline  scales.  On  the 
other  hand,  carbolic  acid  is  soluble  in  an  equal  volume  of  ammonia, 


5  233-] 


THK  TAB    ACIDS, 


189 


and  is  then  precipitated  by  the  addition  of  1|  Toliima  of  water.  Creaol 
is  inaolubla  in  small  quantities  of  pure  6  per  cent,  soda  solution ;  with 
a  large  excesSj  it  ft)raia  crystalline  scales ;  while  carbolic  aoid  is  freely 
Boluble  in  ^mall  or  large  quantities  of  alkaline  solutions. 

Cold  petroleum  spirit  dissolves  cresol,  but  110  crystalline  scales  can 
be  separated  out  by  a  freezing  mixture.  Carbolic  acid,  on  the  contrary, 
is  but  sparingly  soluble  in  cold  jjetroleura,  and  a  solution  of  carbolic 
acid  in  hot  petroleum,  wbeu  exposed  to  sudden  cold  profiuced  by  a 
fre^Ring  mixture,  separates  out  crystals  from  the  upjjer  layer  of  liquid. 
Cresol  is  miscible  with  glycerin  of  specific  gravity  1'258  in  all  propor- 
tions ;  1  measure  of  glycerin  mixed  witli  1  measure  of  cre«ol  is 
completely  precipitated  by  I  measure  of  water*  Carbolic  acid^  under 
the  same  circumstances,  Is  not  precipitated.  The  deusity  of  cresol  is 
about  1*044*  It  forms  with  bromine  a  tri-bromo-c resold  but  this  is 
liqiiid  at  ordinary  temperatures,  while  tri-bromo-phenol  is  solid*  On 
the  other  hand,  it  resembles  carbolic  acid  in  its  reactions  with  ferric 
chloride  and  with  nitric  and  sulphuric  acids. 

I  233.  OreMoie  or  Kreozote  is  a  tenn  ivpplied  to  the  raixtiipf  of  cnidi>  phenols 
obtained  from  the  distillation  of  wood -tar.  It  ednniiits  of  a  tnixUire  of  subst&neett 
of  which  the  chief  are  guaiwsol  m'  oxycrpsul  (CjHhO.^),  boiling  at  200"*,  and  oreaaol 
(QiHiftCXj),  boiling  at  217"* ;  also  in  small  quantities  phlorul  (CgHioO),  methyl  oreaaol 
(GjiHijjO-J,  and  other  bodies.  Morfton*^  English  creasote  is  prepared  from  Stcjckliolm 
tar,  and  boilt^  at  about  217^}  con^iating  chiefly  of  creosol ;  it  h  not  e&sj%  by  mere 
chemical  ti^^tf^^  to  dlBtingiiish  creaaote  from  cresjlic  acid*  Creaso&e,  in  its  reactiacfi 
with  snlpbuTJc  and  nitrii?  acid^  bromine  and  gelatin,  i»  similar  ti>  carbolio  and 
cre^ylic  acids^  and  its  solubility  in  raoat  solvents  is  ako  similar.  It  is^  however, 
diutiiigniabed  from  the  tar  acids  by  Itsi  insolubility  in  Price *s  glycerin,  specific  gravity 
1  "258,  T^'liftlior  1,  2 J  or  3  volnnie.^  of  glycerin  be  emplnyi^d.  But  the  Iwst  test  is 
its  action  on  an  etbf  real  Hdlution  of  ijitTTi-celluloHe,  Oreasote  mixe.^  fre<^ly  with  thi 
B,P«  colloflinni,  while  eresylic  acid  ot  dLrbolic  acid  at  obco  coagulates  the  latter. 
With  com[ilicatec]  mixturea  ooutaininj^'  carbolic  acid^  crefiol,  and  cre-a^totei  thn  only 
method  t>f  applying  these  tcat^  i^ith  achautiigw  is  to  submit  the  mixture  to  fractional 
distillation. 

Fliickiger*  testa  for  small  qnai»titiefl  of  oarboUo  acid  in  creanote^  by  mixing 
4  watery  solution  of  the  sample  with  one -fourth  of  ita  volume  of  ammonia  hydrate^ 
wetting  the  inside  of  a  porcelain  dish  with  tbia  aolutioxi,  ami  tbnn  cari  fully  blowing 
bromine  fumes  on  to  thi.'  surface.  A  hue  blue  colour  appears  if  curbolie  acid  h  preient, 
but  if  the  Bam  1*1  e  consista  of  creaaote  ouly^  then  it  is  a  dirty  green  or  brown.  Excess 
of  br':jniin*'  sixjils  the  reactinu.t 


•  ylrdA.  dri*  Pharmame,  CKiii.  p»  30, 

f  OreaisolJ'  In,  \vithont  doubt,  jHiia«mouBt  though  but  little  is  known  of  its  action, 
and  very  few  exp'rimenta  are  on  reconl  ia  vrhi&^  pure  creasote  bos  been  i^m  ployed. 
EuleDberg  ha^  i^tudied  the  sym^itiimB  in  nbbits,  by  Kubmitting  tliem  to  vaporised 
oreasote — i.e,  the  vapour  from  20  drops  af  creosote  rlilfuHerl  through  a  glflis  nhflde 
under  wluch  a  rabbit  was  con  lined.  There  was  at  ^mce  gruat  uneasiness,  with  a  wftteiy 
dieabftig^  from  the  eyes,  and  after  seven 'minutes  the  rabbit  fell  on  its  side,  and  was 
ilightlj  ©onvtilaed.  The  cornea  was  troubled,  and  the  eyes  |rrominent ;  a  white  slime 
AofWid  from  the  mouth  ami  eyes.    After   fifteen  minutes  there  was  narcoala,  with 


I90  POISONS:  THKIR  EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.    [§  234,  235. 

§  234.  Carbolic  Add  in  Organic  Fluids  or  in  the  Tissues  of  the 
Body. — If  the  routine  process  given  at  page  49,  where  the  organic 
fluid  is  distilled  in  a  vacuum  after  acidifying  with  tartaric  acid,  is 
employed,  phenol  or  cresol,  if  present,  will  certainly  be  found  in  the 
distillate.  If,  however,  a  special  search  he  made  for  the  acids,  then  the 
fluid  must  be  well  acidified  with  sulphuric  acid,  and  distilled  in  the 
usual  way.  The  distillation  should  be  continued  as  long  as  possible, 
and  the  distillate  shaken  up  with  ether  in  the  apparatus  figured  at 
page  163.  On  separation  and  evaporation  of  the  ether,  the  tar  acids, 
if  present,  will  be  left  in  a  pure  enough  form  to  show  their  reactions.  The 
same  process  applies  to  the  tissues,  which,  in  a  finely-divided  state,  are 
boiled  and  distilled  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  and  the  distillate  treated 
as  just  detailed. 

Like  most  poisons,  carbolic  acid  has  a  selective  attraction  for  certain 
organs,  so  that,  unless  all  the  organs  are  examined,  it  is  by  no  means 
indiflerent  which  particular  portion  is  selected  for  the  inquiry.  Hoppe- 
Seyler  applied  carbolic  acid  to  the  abdomen  and  the  thighs  of  dogs, 
and  when  the  symptoms  were  at  their  height  bled  them  to  death,  and 
separately  examined  the  parts.  In  one  case,  the  blood  yielded  '00369 
per  cent. ;  the  brain,  0034  percent. ;  the  liver,  00125 ;  and  the  kidneys, 
•00423  per  cent,  of  their  weight  of  carbolic  acid.  The  liver  then 
contains  only  one-third  of  the  quantity  found  in  an  equal  weight  of 
blood,  and,  therefore,  the  acid  has  no  selective  affinity  for  that  organ. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  nerv'ous  tissue,  and  especially  the  kidneys, 
appear  to  concentrate  it.  P.  G.  Menegazzi  {Uarod^  xxi.,  1898),  from 
a  poisoned  rabbit,  failed  to  extract  from  the  tissues,  etc.,  more  than 
29*2  per  cent,  of  the  phenol  administered;  which  is  not  surprising, 
seeing  the  chemical  changes  it  is  liable  to  undergo. 

§  235.  Examination  of  the  Urine  for  Phenol  or  Cresol. — It  has 
been  previously  stated  (see  p.  184)  that  the  urine  will  not  contain  these 
as  such,  but  as  compounds — viz.,  phenyl  or  cresyl  sulphate  of  potassium. 
By  boiling  with  a  mineral  acid,  these  compounds  may  be  broken  up, 
and  the  acids  obtained,  either  by  distillation  or  by  extraction  with  ether. 
To  detect  very  minute  quantities,  a  large  quantity  of  the  urine  should 
be  evaporated  down  to  a  syrup,  [and  treated  with  hydrochloric  acid  and 

lessened  reflex  action ;  the  temperature  was  almost  normal.  There  was  rattling 
breathing,  and  in  half  an  hour  the  animal  died,  tlie  respiration  ceasing,  and 
fluid  blood  escaping  from  the  nose.  Section  after  death  showed  the  brain  to  be 
hyi>er8emic,  the  mucous  membranes  of  the  air-passages  to  be  covered  with  a  thin 
layer  of  fluid  blood,  and  the  lungs  to  be  congested  ;  the  right  side  of  the  heart  was 
gorged  witli  fluid  blood. 

The  post-mortem  ap|>earances  and  the  symptoms  generally  are,  therefore,  closely 
allied  to  those  produced  by  carbolic  acid.  A  dark  colour  of  the  urine  has  also  been 
noticed. 


§  236.] 


TWK   TAB  ACIDS* 


191 


ether.  On  evaporating  off  the  ether,  the  residue  should  be  distilled 
with  dilute  sulphuric  acid^  and  thie  distillate  then  tested  with  bromine^ 
water,  and  the  tri-bromo-phenol  or  cresol  collected^  identified,  and 
weighed, 

Tbudicbum*  baa  separated  oiystala  of  potassic  phenyl -sulphate 
itrBfilf  from  the  urine  af  patietiifj  treated  endermieally  by  carbolic  iM3id| 
as  follows : — 

The  urine  was  evaporated  to  a  syrup,  extracted  with  alcohol  of  90  per 
cent,  treated  with  an  filcoholic  solution  of  oxaHc  acid  as  long  as  this 
produced  a  precipitate,  and  then  shaken  with  an  equal  volume  of  ether. 
The  mixture  was  next  Altered,  neutralised  with  potassic  carbonate, 
evaporated  to  a  small  bulk,  and  again  taken  up  with  alcohol.  Sonie 
oxalate  and  carbonate  of  potassium  were  separated,  and  oti  evaporation 
to  a  syrup,  crystals  of  potassic  phenyl-snlphate  were  obtained.  They 
gave  to  an  analygis  4625  per  cent.  H^SO^,  and  18*1  X — theory  requiring 
4^"2  of  HgSO^  and  18'4  of  K,  Alkaline  phenyl-sulphates  strike  a  deep 
purple  colour  with  ferric  chloride.  To  estimate  the  amount  of  phenyl- 
sulphate  or  cresol-aulphate  in  the  urine*  the  normal  sulphates  nmy  be 
separated  by  the  addition  of  chloride  of  barium  in  the  cold,  first  acidify  - 
iug  with  hydrochloric  acid.  On  boiling  the  liquid  a  second  crop  of 
sulphate  is  obtained,  due  to  the  breaking  up  of  the  compound  sulphate, 
and  from  this  second  weight  the  amount  of  acid  can  tje  obtained,  e.g.  in 
the  case  of  phenol--C,,H;^HSO^ :  BaSO^  : :  174  :  233. 

§  ^6.  Aaaay  of  DisitifiectaiitB,  Gftrbolic  Acid  FowderB,  etc. ^ For  the  n»say  i>r 
cmde  t^rbolic  acid,  Mr.  Chfirlps  Lowp  f  uses  tko  following  pt-ocess : — ^^A  thoiwand 
parti  of  the  samplo  iire  distilled  without  any  sp^cinl  condeudng  arrangement  \  water 
fiifft  cornea  oyer,  and  ia  then  foUow^  by  &n  oily  tlnid  Wben  a  hundred  parts  of  the 
Iftttor,  ii  measured  in  a  graduated  tub«!j  have  beeo  collected,  the  receiver  is  changed. 
The  Tolume  of  watar  ja  rend  off.  If  the  oilj  liquid  floats  on  the  waier,  it  eoatains 
light  oil  of  taT  ;  if  it  is  heavier  than  the  water^  it  is  regptrded  as  hjdrated  acid,  con« 
taining  60  per  cent,  of  real  cArboKc  acid»  The  next  portion  eon^iats  of  anhydrons 
creaylic  and  car  hoi  ic  acids^  and  025  Folum^  are  distilled  over  :  the  rernaiiidi^r  in  the 
retort  cottsist^  wholly  of  creaylic  acid  and  the  higher  homologues.  The  relative  pro- 
poftiouh  of  carbolic  and  cresyUc?  acids  are  approximatoly  determined  by  taking  the 
solidifying  point,  which  should  be  between  IS'S"  and  24°,  and  having  dHcertained 
this  temiieratnre,  imitating  it  by  making  miiturea  of  known  pro[iortionB  of  c&rholle 
and  crefiylic  acids. 

E.  Waller  t  has  recommended  the  following  process  i<iir  the  estimation  of  carbolic 
add.  It  is  based  on  the  prec^ipttation  of  the  tar  ocid^  by  bromine,  and,  of  course,  all 
phsnok  precipitated  in  this  way  will  be  returned  as  carbolic  acid.  The  solutions 
neoeisary  are— 

L  A  0olutioii  eontaining  IQgrmH,  of  pure  carbolic  a^id  to  the  litre:  this  serves^ 
aa  a  standard  solutioHi 


t  Allen's  Coin Hiffrfi^i  Orgmvii  An4df»is,  vol.  U 
X  Chtm,  Nt-m^  April  1.  1S81,  p,  152. 


p.  311 


192  POISONS  :  THEIR   EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  237. 

2.  A  solution  of  bromine  in  water. 

3.  Solution  of  alum  in  dilute  sulphuric  acid.  A  litre  of  10  per  cent  solphnric 
acid  is  shaken  with  alum  crystals  until  saturated. 

The  actual  process  is  as  follows : — 10  grms.  of  the  sample  are  weighed  out  and 
run  into  a  litre  flask,  water  added,  and  the  mixture  shaken.  The  flask  being  finally 
filled  up  to  the  neck,  some  of  the  solution  is  now  filtered  through  a  dry  filter,  and 
10  cc.  of  this  filtrate  is  placed  in  a  6  or  8  ounce  stoppered  bottle,  and  SO  c.c  of  the 
alum  solution  added.  In  a  similar  bottle  10  ac  of  the  standard  solution  of  carbolic 
acid  are  placed,  and  a  similar  quantity  of  alum  solution  is  added,  as  in  the  first  bottle. 

The  bromine- water  is  now  run  into  the  bottle  containing  the  standard  solution 
of  carbolic  acid  from  a  burette,  until  there  is  no  further  precipitate ;  the  bottle  ia 
stoppered  and  shaken  after  eveiy  addition.  Towards  the  end  of  the  reaction  the 
precipitate  forms  but  slowly,  and  when  the  carbolic  acid  is  saturated,  the  alight 
excess  of  bromine- water  gives  the  solution  a  pale  yellow  tint  The  solution  from  the 
sample  is  treated  in  the  same  way,  and  from  the  amount  of  bromine- water  used,  the 
{tcrcentage  of  the  sample  is  obtained  by  making  the  usual  calculations.  Thus,  sup- 
{tosing  that  6  cc.  of  the  standard  required  15  c.c.  of  the  bromine-water  for  precipita- 
tion, and  10  cc.  of  the  solution  of  the  sample  required  17  cc,  the  calculation  would 
bel5x2:17  =  100:a5  per  cent  With  most  samples  of  crude  carbolic  acid,  the  pre- 
cipitate does  not  readily  separate.  It  is  then  best  to  add  a  little  of  the  precipitate 
already  obtained  by  testing  the  standard  solution,  which  rapidly  clears  the  liquid. 

KDppe8chaar*B  volumetric  method  is  more  exact,  but  also  more  elaborate, 
than  the  one  just  described.  Caustic  normal  soda  is  treated  with  bromine  until 
permanently  yellow,  and  the  excess  of  bromine  is  then  driven  off*  by  l>oiling.  The 
liquid  now  contains  5XaBr  +  NaBrOj,  and  on  adding  this  to  a  solution  containing 
carbolic  acid,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  hydrochloric  acid  to  combine  with  the 
sodium,  the  following  reactions  occur  : — 

(1.)  5XaBr + NaBrOj  -\-  6HC1  ^ 6NaCl  +  6Br  +  3H9O  ; 
and 

(2.)  C6HeO  +  6Br=CeHsBr30  +  8HBr. 

Any  excess  of  bromine  liberated  in  the  first  reaction  above  that  necessary  for  the 
second,  will  exist  in  the  free  state,  and  from  the  amount  of  bromine  which  remains 
free  the  quantity  of  car1)olic  acid  can  be  calculated,  always  provided  the  strength  of 
the  bromine  solution  is  first  known.  The  volumetric  part  of  the  analysis,  therefore, 
merely  amounts  to  the  determination  of  free  bromine,  which  is  best  found  by  causing 
it  to  react  on  ]>otassium  iodide,  and  ascertaining  the  amount  of  free  iodine  by  titra- 
tion with  a  standard  solution  of  sodium  thiosulphate.  In  other  words,  titrate  in 
this  way  the  standard  alkaline  bromine  solution,  using  as  an  indicator  starch  paste 
until  the  blue  colour  disappears.  Another  method  of  indicating  the  end  of  the 
reaction  is  by  the  use  of  striiw  of  paper  first  soaked  in  starch  solution,  and  dried,  and 
then  the  same  pai)ei-s  moistened  with  zinc  iodide,  and  again  dried  ;  the  least  excess 
of  bromine  sets  free  iodine,  and  strikes  a  blue  colour. 

Golorimetric  Method  of  EBtimation. — A  very  simple  and  ever-ready  way  of 
approxbnately  estimating  minute  quantities  of  the  phenols  consists  in  shaking  up 
10  grms.  of  the  sample  with  water,  allowing  any  tar  or  insoluble  impurities  to  sub- 
side. Ten  cc  of  the  clear  fluid  are  then  taken,  and  half  a  cc  of  a  5  per  cent, 
solution  of  ferric  chloride  added.  The  colour  produced  is  imitated  by  a  standard 
solution  of  carbolic  acid,  and  a  similar  amount  of  the  reagent,  on  the  usual  principles 
of  colorimetric  analysis. 

§  287.  Carbolic  Acid  Powders. — Siliceous  carbolic  acid  powders  are  ploced  in  a 
retort  and  distilled.  Towards  the  end  the  heat  may  be  raised  to  a]>proaching  red- 
ness. The  distillate  se]>arates  into  two  portions — the  one  aqueous,  the  other  con- 
sisting of  the  acids— and  the  volume  may  be  read  off*,  if  the  distillate  be  received  in 


§  23S-240.] 


NITRO-BBNZENE. 


193 


a  gndUfttad  reoeiyer.  Carbolic  Adtd  {towderSj  hftving  lime  as  a  basii^  may  be  dk- 
tiiled  in  the  a&mQ  way,  iiftor  firai  t|ec3onip4:>giDg  with  Bal]>hurio  acid.  The  estimation 
of  the  neutral  tar  oils  in  th©  distillato  m  Baaily  perforrned  by  shaking  the  duitiUate 
with  caustic  mdn  solutkiii,  whicli  dii^aolvfis  completely  the  tar  acids.  The  voIuth©  of 
the  oila  niay  be  directly  read  otf  if  the  receiver  is  a  gmduated  ttibe,  Allen*  baa 
suggested  the  addition  of  a  known  volume  of  {letroleuni  to  the  distillate,  which  dia- 
solvcm  the  tar  oiU^  and  eoiiily  ^paratesi,  and  thus  tbe  volume  may  be  more  acoumtely 
detenninedi  a  correction  being  of  course  made  by  subtractmg  the  volume  of  petroleqm 
fitat  added. 

S  2S8.  Carbolic  Acid  Soap, — A  conveDient  quantity  of  doap  is  carefully  weighed, 
and  dLBSoIved  In  a  solution  of  caustic  soda  by  means  of  heat  A  Katuratjed  solution 
of  salt  is  neatt  addedi  sufficient  to  precipitate  entirely  the  aoap^  which  h  filtered  off ; 
the  filtrate  ia  acidified  with  hydrocbloriR  acid,  and  bromine -water  added.  The  pre- 
cipitated trl  brotno-jihenol  in  fir8t  melted  by  heat,  then  allowc^l  to  cr>ol^  and  the  ma^ 
removed  from  the  liquid,  dried,  and  weighed. 


X.— Nitro-Benzene. 

§  239. — Nitr(>-beazeiie  is  the  product  resulting  from  the  actioD  of 
strong  nitric  acid  on  benzene.  Its  chemical  formula  m  CjjH^NO,^.  When 
pure^  it  is  of  a  pale  yellow  colour,  of  a  density  of  1'186,  and  boils  at  from 
205'  to  210\  It  may  be  obtained  In  prismatic  cryatals  by  exposure  to 
a  temperature  of  Z^.  Its  smell  is  exactly  the  same  as  that  from  the  oil 
or  essence  of  bitter  almonds ;  and  it  ii  from  this  circiimatanca,  under 
the  name  of  "essence  of  mirbane/'  much  used  in  the  preparatioii  of 
perfumes  and  flavouring  agents, 

In  commerce  there  are  three  kinds  of  nitro*benzene — the  purest,  with 
the  cbaraoters  given  above ;  a  heavier  nitro- benzene,  boiling  at  SIO"*  to 
220';  and  a  very  heavy  variety,  boiling  at  222''  to  235".  The  last  is 
specially  used  for  the  preparation  of  aniline,  or  aniline  blue.  Nitro* 
benz^ene  has  been  used  as  an  adulterant  of  bitter  almond  oil,  but  the 
detection  is  easy  (see  p.  198).  Kitro-benzene  waa  first  discovered 
by  Mitseherlicb  in  18S4,  and  ite  poisonous  properties  were  first 
pointed  out  by  Casper  t  in  1859,  Its  technical  iiae  in  perfumes,  ete., 
dates  from  about  1848,  and  in  the  twenty-eight  years  intervening 
between  that  date  and  1876^  Jiibell  |  has  collected  42  cases  of  poisoning 
by  this  agent,  13  of  which  were  fatal*  One  of  these  cases  was  suicidal^ 
the  rest  aeci dental. 

§  240.  Effects  of  Poigoning  by  Nitro-benzene.— Nitro-benzene  is  a 
very  powerful  poisoiii  whether  Uiken  in  the  form  of  vapour  or  as  a  liquid. 
The  action  of  the  vapour  on  animals  has  been  studied  by  Eulenberg  § 

•  Op,  cit.,l  |..  310. 

t  Fit^fieljahrssc/iri/l  far  gt^r.  Med. ,  Bd.  xvi.  i\  1,  1856, 

t  Dk  Ven/iJium^etK  mil  Blaumurc  H,  NUrQ-benml  in  fortnsisch^r  Btskhtmg^ 
Erlatiget)^  1876. 

I  G9vm'h$  ffifgiene,  B.  607,  B«rliu,  IS 76* 

13 


194 


P0I80S3:  THEIR   KFFKCT8    AND    DETKCTION. 


[§  241. 


aad  others.  One  experiment  will  serve  as  an  illustration-  Fifteen 
grms.  of  nitra-benzene  were  evaporated  on  warm  gand  undei*  a  glass 
shade,  into  which  a  cat  waa  introduced.  There  was  immediately  ob* 
served  in  the  animal  much  salivatioUj  and  quickened  and  laboured 
breathing.  After  thirty  minutes'  exposure,  on  removing  the  shade  to 
repeat  the  do@e  of  15  gnns^i  the  cat  for  the  moment  escaped.  On  being 
put  back  there  waa  again  noticed  the  salivation  and  running  at  the  eyea, 
With  giddineas,  and  repeated  rising  and  faUing,  The  animal  at  last, 
about  one  hour  and  forty  minutes  after  the  first  dose,  succumbed  with 
dyspnoea,  and  died  with  progresaive  paralysis  of  the  respiration,  The 
membranes  of  the  brain  were  found  gorged  with  blood,  the  lungs  liver- 
coloured,  the  raucous  membrane  of  the  trachea^ — to  the  finest  subdivisions 
of  the  bronchia — ^reddened,  iutkmed,  and  clothed  with  a  fine  frothy 
mucua.  The  left  side  of  the  heart  was  filled  with  thick  black  blood. 
The  bladder  contained  S  grms.  of  clear  urine,  in  which  aniline  was  dis- 
covered *     There  was  a  notable  smell  of  bitter  almonds. 

§  241.  The  effects  of  the  vapour  on  man  are  somewhat  difi'erent  in 
their  details  to  those  just  described.  In  a  remarkable  case  related  by 
Dr.  IjCtheby,  a  man,  aged  42,  had  spilt  some  nitro-benzene  over  his 
clothes.  He  went  about  several  hours  breathini;  an  atmosphere  of  nitro- 
benzene ;  he  then  became  drowsy,  his  expression  wa^^  stupid,  and  his  gait 
uusteiidj,  presenting  all  the  appearances  of  intoxication.  The  stupor 
suddenly  deepened  into  coma,  and  the  man  died  ;  the  fatal  course  being 
altogether  about  nine  hours — viz.,  four  hours  before  coma,  and  five 
hours  of  total  insensibility. 

An  interesting  case  of  poisoning  by  the  vapour  is  recorded  by  Taylor.* 
A  woman,  aged  30,  tasted  a  liquid  used  for  flavouring  pastry,  which  was 
afterwards  chemically  identified  as  pure  nitro-benzene.  She  immediately 
spat  it  out,  finding  that  it  had  an  acrid  taste,  and  probably  did  not 
awallow  more  than  a  drop.  In  replacing  the  bottle,  however,  she  spilt 
about  a  tables poonful^  and  allowed  it  to  remain  for  some  minutes  ;  it  was 
a  small  room,  and  the  vapour  rapidly  pervaded  it,  and  caused  illness  in 
herself  as  well  as  in  a  fellow -servant.  She  had  a  strange  feeling  of 
numbness  in  the  tongue^  and  in  three  hours  and  a  quarter  after  the 
accident  was  seen  by  a  medical  man ;  she  then  presented  all  the  appear- 
ances of  pnissic  acid  poison ing.  The  eyes  were  bright  and  glassy,  the 
features  pale  and  ghastly,  the  lips  and  nails  purple  as  if  stained  with 
blackberries,  the  skin  clammy,  and  the  pulse  feeble ;  but  the  mind  was 
then  clear*  An  emetic  was  administered,  but  she  suddenly  became 
unconscious ;  the  emetic  acted,  and  brought  up  a  fluid  with  an  odour  of 
nitro-benzene.  The  stomach-pump  was  also  used,  but  the  liquid  obtained 
had  scarcely  any  odour  of  nitro- benzene.  In  about  eleven  hours  con- 
•  P<nm7i»,  Third  Edition,  p»  m&. 


1 242.] 


NITRO-BENZIHE. 


195 


aoioitsness  returned,  and  in  about  seventeen  Koiirs  she  parti  ally  recovered 

but  oomplamed  of  Hashes  of  light  aud  strange  colours  before  her  eyes. 
il©cx>v©i7  wm  not  complete  for  weeks.  In  this  case  the  small  quantity 
swallowed  would  probably  of  itself  have  produced  no  symptouis,  aod  the 
effects  are  to  be  mainly  ascribed  to  the  breathing  of  the  vapour. 

§  24*2.  The  Hqntd,  when  swallowed  ^  acts  almost  precisely  in  the  same 
way  as  the  vapour,  and  the  symptoms  resemble  very  much  those  pro- 
duced by  prussic  acid.  The  great  distinction  between  pru^sio  acid  and 
nitro-benzene  poisoning  is  that^  in  the  latter,  there  i^  an  interval  between 
the  taking  of  the  poison  and  ita  eflfeuta.  This  is,  indeed^  one  of  the 
strangest  phenomena  of  iiitro-bonzene  potsonini^,  for  the  personf  after 
taking  it,  may  appear  perfectly  well  for  perioila  varying  from  a  quarter 
of  an  hour  to  two  or  three  hours,  or  even  longer,  and  then  there  may  be 
most  alarming  symptom  a,  followed  by  rapid  death,  Poisoniog  by  nitro- 
benzene satisfies  the  ideal  of  the  dramatist^  who  requires,  for  the  pmrposcs 
of  his  plot,  poisons  not  acting  at  onoe,  but  with  an  interval  sufiiciently 
prolonged  to  admit  of  lengthy  rhapsodies  and  a  complicated  iffhiouement. 
On  drinking  the  poison  there  is  a  burning  taste  in  the  mouth,  shortly 
followed  by  a  very  striking  blueness  or  purple  appearance  of  the  Hps, 
tongue,  skin,  nails,  and  even  tlie  conjunctivae.  This  curious  colour  of 
the  skiu  has,  in  one  or  two  instances^  been  witnessed  an  hour  before  any 
feeling  of  illness  manifested  itself;  vomiting  then  comes  on,  the  vomited 
matter  smelling  of  nitn>benzene.  The  skin  is  cold,  there  is  great  de- 
pression, and  the  pulse  is  small  and  weak.  The  respiration  h  affected, 
the  breathing  Ijeing  alow  and  irregular,  the  breath  smelling  strongly  of 
the  liquid,  and  the  odour  often  persisting  for  days.  A  further  stage  is 
that  of  loss  of  consciousness,  and  this  comes  on  with  all  the  suddenness 
of  a  fit  of  apoplexy.  The  coma  is  also  similar  in  appearance  to  apoplectic 
eoma,  but  there  have  frequently  been  seen  trismus  and  convulsions  of  the 
extremities.  The  pupils  are  dilated  and  do  not  react  to  light,  and  reflex 
sensibility  is  sometimes  completely  eitinguished.  Cases  vary  a  little  tti 
their  main  features ;  in  a  few  the  blue  skin  and  the  deep  sleep  are  the 
only  symptoms  noted.  Death,  for  the  most  part,  occurs  after  a  period  of 
from  eight  to  twenty-four  hour«  (occasionally  as  soon  as  four  or  Hve 
hours)  after  taking  the  poison. 

From  the  following  remarkable  train  of  symptoms  in  a  dogj  it  is 
probable,  indeed,  that  uitro- benzene,  taken  by  a  human  being,  might 
prod  nee  death,  after  a  rather  prolonged  period  of  time,  by  its  secondary 
effects : — To  a  half-bred  greyhound  *  were  administerecl  15  grms.  of  nitro- 
benzene, when  shortly  after  there  were  noticed  nmch  aalivalion,  shiver- 
ing, and  muscular  twitchings.  The  same  dose  was  repeated  at  the  end  of 
five,  of  seven,  and  of  eight  hours  respectively,  so  that  the  dog  altogether 


196 


POISONS:  THEIR   BFyiCTS   AND   DETECTION. 


[§  243- 


took  60  grms.,  but  with  no  other  apparent  symptom  than  the  profuse 
salivation.  On  the  following  daj,  t1ie  dog  voided  a  tapeworm  ^  vomit* 
ing  aupervened  ;  the  heart*8  action  was  quickened,  and  the  breathing 
difficult  ^  coDViilsions  rollowed,  and  the  pupik  were  seen  to  be  dilated. 
For  eight  days  the  dog  snflfered  from  dyspncea,  quickened  pulse,  shivering 
of  the  legs  or  of  the  whole  body,  tetanic  spasms,  bloody  [notions,  great 
thirst  and  debility.  The  temperature  gmdually  sank  under  25",  and  the 
animal  Hnally  died.  The  autopsy  showed,  as  the  most  striking  change^ 
the  whole  mucous  membrane  of  the  intestinal  tract  covered  with  a  yellow 
layer,  which  chemical  analysis  proved  to  be  caused  by  picric  acid,  and  in 
the  urine,  liver,  and  liinga  aniline  waa  discovered, 

I  243.  Fatal  Dose. — ^Tt  is  probable,  from  recorded  cases,  that  1  grm* 
(15*4  grains)  would  he  quite  sufficieut  to  kill  an  adult,  and,  under 
favourable  circumstances,  less  than  that  quantity.  It  would  seem  that 
spirituous  liquids  especially  hasten  and  intensify  the  action  of  nitro- 
benzene, so  that  a  drunken  person,  ceteris  pnribtis,  taking  the  poison  with 
ipirits^  would  be  more  afTected  than  taking  it  under  other  conditions. 

In  a  case  related  by  Stevenson,*  in  which  so  small  a  quantity  as  I '74 
grm.  was  t^ken  in  seven  doses,  spread  over  more  than  forty-eight  hours, 
there  were  yet  extremely  alarming  symptoms,  and  the  patient  seems  to 
have  had  a  narrow  escape.  On  the  other  hand,  a  woman  admitted  into  the 
General  Hospital,  Vienna,  took  100  grms,  (about  3 J  ozs.)  and  recovered  ; 
on  admission  she  was  in  a  highly  cyanotic  condition,  with  small  pulse, 
superficial  respiration,  smd  dribbling  of  urine,  which  contained  nitro* 
beuF^ol,  Artificial  respiration  was  practised,  and  camphor  injections  were 
adminiBtered,  Under  this  treatment  consciousness  was  restored,  and  the 
patient  recovered*  On  the  fourth  day  the  urine  resembled  that  of  a  case 
of  cystitis  (Lancet^  Jan.  16,  1894),  The  quantity  of  nit ro-benzene  which 
would  be  fatal,  if  breathed,  is  not  known  with  any  ac^curacy, 

*  Tkifi  case  is  not  uninteresting.  Through  a  mUtake  111  r^cUn^  an  extremely 
illegihle  prescription,  M.  S,  8.,  ©t,  21,  w*s  supphed  by  a  druggist  with  the  following 
miiture  : — 

5  Benzole- Nit,  5iij, 
01.  ^tenth,  pep.,  5^ 
Oh  Olivffi,  3)t, 
gutt.  xxx.^  L  da. 

He  took  on  siigar  eeven  doacs,  eiM^h  of  20  minims,  equalling  in  &I1  23  min.  (or  by 
weight  27 '1  grains  =  1  "74  grm.)  ol"  nitro-henzeue — vji.,  tlireff  doR^s  on  the  first  day j 
three  on  the  second,  and  one  on  the  moniing  of  the  thiid  day.  The  Jirst  two 
days  he  was  observed  to  be  looking  pale  and  ill,  but  went  on  with  his  work  until  the 
seventh  dofie,  which  he  took  on  the  third  day  at  9  A.  if.  About  2  F^M.  (or  »ii 
hours  after  taking  the  Beventh  dow)^  he  fell  down  insensible,  the  body  }^le  hlue, 
and  with  all  the  symptoms  already  described  id  the  taict,  and  usually  seen  in  nitro- 
benKefie  poisoning.  With  suitable  treatment  he  recovered.  The  next  morning, 
ftfom  8  OTinceB  of  urine  some  nitro^ benzene  was  extracted  by  nbaking  with  chloruform* 
— Thos.  Stevenaon,  11 D,,  in  fl^y*«  MospUai  Riports,  MS.,  vol  xxi,,  lS7a. 


§  244-246.] 


NITRO-BKNZENE, 


§  2i4.  Pathological  App^u'ances. — Tbe  more  obaractertstic  appear- 
ances seem  to  bo,  a  dark  brown  or  even  black  colour  of  the  blood,  which 
coagulates  with  diffictiUy  (ao  appearance  of  the  blood  that  lias  even  been 
noticed  during  life),  venouai  hjpereemia  of  the  bruin  and  its  membniuea, 
and  geDera!  venous  engorgement.  In  the  stomachy  when  the  flnid  has 
been  Bwallowed^  the  mucous  membrane  is  somettraes  reddened  diffusely , 
and  occasionally  shows  eecbymoses  of  a  punctiform  ebaraeter. 

§  245.  The  essetitial  action  of  nitro-henzeue  is  of  considerable 
physiological  interest.  The  blood  is  certainly  in  some  way  changed,  and 
gives  tbe  spectrum  of  acid  h^ematin.*  Filehne  has  found  that  the  blood 
loses,  in  a  great  degree,  the  power  of  carrying  and  imparting  oxygen  to 
the  tissues,  and  its  content  of  carbon  dioxide  is  also  hicreased.  Thus, 
tbe  normal  amount  of  oxygen  gas  which  the  arterial  blood  of  a  hound 
wil]  give  up  is  17  per  cent;  but  in  the  case  of  a  dog  which  had  been 
I>oi*ioned  with  nitro-benEene,  it  sank  to  I  per  cent.  During  the  dyspnopa 
from  which  the  dog  an  lib  red,  the  carbon  dioxide  exhaled  was  greater 
than  the  normal  amount,  and  the  arterial  blood  (the  natural  content  of 
which  should  have  been  30  per  cent,  of  this  gas)  only  gave  up  9  per 
cent.  Filehne  seeks  to  explain  the  peculiar  colour  of  the  skin  by  the 
condition  of  the  blood,  but  the  explanation  is  not  altogether  satisfactory. 
Some  part  of  the  nitro-benzene,  without  doubt,  is  reduced  to  aniline  in 
the  bfxly — an  assertion  often  made,  and  as  often  contradicted — but  it  has 
been  found  in  too  many  cases  to  admit  of  question.  It  would  also  seem 
from  the  experiment  on  the  dog  (p.  19$)^  that  a  conversion  into  picric 
acid  is  not  impossible.  A  yellow  colour  of  the  skin  and  conjunctivBB,  as 
if  ptcrio-acid-stained,  has  been  noticed  in  men  suffering  under  slow 
poisoning  by  nitro- benzene* 

§  346.  Detection  and  Separation  of  Nitrobenzene  from  tbe 
Animal  Tissues. — It  is  evident  from  the  changes  which  nitro-benzene 
may  undergo  that  the  expert,  in  any  case  of  suspected  nitro- benzene 
poisoning,  must  specially  look  ( 1 )  for  nitro-benzene,  (2)  for  aniline,  and 
(3)  for  picric  acid.  The  best  general  method  for  tbe  separation  of  nitro- 
benzene is  to  shake  up  the  liquid  (or  finely -divided  solid)  with  light 
beuzoline  (petroleum  ether),  which  readily  disaolves  nitro-bcnKene.  On 
e?apomtion  of  the  petroleum  etheri  the  nitro-benzene  is  left,  perhaps 
miied  with  fatty  matters.  On  treating  with  cold  water,  the  fats  rise  to 
the  surface,  and  the  nitrobenzene  sinks  to  the  bottom ;  so  that  by  means 
of  a  separating  funnel,  the  nitro-henzene  may  be  easily  removed  from 
animal  fats.  The  oily  drops,  or  line  precipitate  l>elieved  to  be  nitro- 
benzene,  may  be  dissolved  in  spirit  and  reduced  to  aniline  by  the  use  of 
nascent  hydrogen,  developed  from  iron  filings  by  hydrochloric  acid,  and 

*  Filehae,  W,,  '*Ueber  div  Giftwirkungeu  dca  KitrobpiiwK"  j^A^A^/ir  e»7»er, 
I^thQL  u,  I%arm.,  ix.  320. 


198  POISONS:  THBIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  247. 

the  fluid  tested  with  bleachiug-powder ;  or  the  aniline  itself  may  be 
recovered  by  alkalising  the  fluid,  aod  shaking  up  with  ether  in  the 
separation  tube  (p.  1 63) ;  the  ether  dissolves  the  aniline,  and  leaves  it, 
on  spontaneous  evaporation,  as  an  oily  yellowish  mass,  which,  on  the 
addition  of  a  few  drops  of  sodic  hypochlorite,  strikes  a  blue  or  violet- 
blue — with  acids,  a  rose-red — and  with  bromine,  a  flesh-red.  It  gives 
alkaloidal  reactions  with  such  general  reagents  as  platinum  chloride, 
picric  acid,  etc.  Aniline  itself  may  be  extracted  from  the  tissues  and 
fluids  of  the  body  by  petroleum  ether,  but  in  any  special  search  it  will 
be  better  to  treat  the  organs  as  in  Stas'  process — that  is,  with  strong 
alcohol,  acidified  with  sulphuric  acid.  After  a  suitable  digestion  in  this 
menstruum,  filter,  and  then,  after  evaporating  the  alcohol,  dissolve  the 
alcoholic  extract  in  water;  alkalise  the  aqueous  solution,  and  extract 
the  aniline  by  shaking  it  up  with  light  benzoline.  On  separating  the 
benzoline,  the  aniline  will  be  left,  and  may  be  dissolved  in  feebly-acid 
water,  and  the  tests  before  enumerated  tried. 

Malpurgo*  recommends  the  following  test  for  nitro-benzene : — 2 
drops  of  melted  phenol,  3  drops  of  water,  and  a  fragment  of  caustic 
potash  are  boiled  in  a  small  porcelain  dish,  and  to  the  boiling  liquid  the 
aqueous  solution  to  be  tested  is  added.  On  prolonged  boiling,  if  nitro- 
benzene is  present,  a  crimson  ring  is  produced  at  the  edges  of  the 
liquid  ;  this  crimson  colour,  on  the  addition  of  a  little  bleaching-powder, 
turns  emerald-green. 

Oil  of  bitter  almonds  may  be  distinguished  from  nitro-benzcDe  by 
the  action  of  manganese  dioxide  and  sulphuric  acid ;  bitter  almond  oil 
treated  in  this  way  loses  its  odour,  nitro-benzene  is  imaltered.  To  apply 
the  test,  the  liquid  must  be  heated  on  the  water-bath  for  a  little  time- 


XL— Dinitro-Benzol. 


§  247.  Dinitro-benzol,  C^jH4(N02)2  (ortho-,  meta-,  para-). — The  ortho- 
compound  is  produced  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  benzol,  aided  by 
heat  in  the  absence  of  strong  sulphuric  acid  to  fix  water.  Some  of  the 
paradinitro-benzol  is  at  the  same  time  produced.  The  meta-compound 
is  obtained  by  the  action  of  fuming  nitric  acid  on  nitro-benzol  at  a  boiling 
temperature. 

The  physical  properties  of  the  three  dinitro-benzols  are  briefly  as 
follows ; — 

Ortho-d.  is  in  the  form  of  needles;  m.p.  118". 

Meta-d.  crystallises  in  plates ;  m.p.  90'. 

*  Zeit,  anal,  Chem.,  xxxii.  235. 


§  2480 


DIKITRO-BBNZOL. 


199 


Para-d.  crystrallisei,  like  the  ortho-compoimd,  in  needles,  but  the 
melting  point  is  much  higher,  171°  to  172°» 

JiiBt  as  nitro-hen^ol  bj  ret^  notion  yields  aniline,  so  do  the  nitro- 
beniols  on  reduction  jield  ortho-,  meta-,  or  para-phenylene  diamitieB, 

Me ta- phenyl ene  diamine  is  an  excellent  test  for  nitrites ;  and,  since 
the  <x>mmeroial  varieties  of  dinitro*b€naiol  consist  either  mainly  or  in  part 
of  metaHiinitro- benzol,  the  toxicological  detection  h  fairly  simple^  and  is 
based  upon  the  conversion  of  the  dinitro-ben^ol  into  meta-phenyleue- 
diamine. 

Bimtro-ben^l  is  at  present  largely  employed  in  the  manufacture  of 
eiplodyesy  such  as  roburite,  sicherheit,  and  others.  It  has  produced 
much  illness  among  the  workpeople  in  raanufacbones,  and  amongst 
miners  whose  duty  it  has  been  to  handle  such  exploBivea. 

g  248*  Effects  of  DmitTO  -  benzol. —Huber  *  finds  that  if  dinitro- 
benzol  is  given  to  frogs  by  the  mouth  in  doses  of  from  100  to  200 
mgrras*,  death  takes  phice  in  a  few  hours.  Doses  of  from  2*5  to  5 
mgrms,  cause  general  dalnesa,  and  ultiumtely  complete  paralysisi  and 
death  iu  from  one  to  six  days. 

Rabbits  are  killDd  by  doses  of  400  mgrms,,  in  time  varying  from 
twenty-two  hours  to  four  days. 

In  a  single  experiment  on  a  small  dog,  the  weight  of  which  was 
5525  grms.,  the  dog  died  in  six  hours  after  a  dose  of  600  mgrms. 

It  is  therefore  probable  that  a  dose  of  100  mgrms,  per  kilo,  would 
kill  most  warm-blooded  animals. 

A  transient  exposure  to  dinitro-beuzol  vapours  in  man  causes  serious 
symptoms  ;  for  instance,  in  one  of  Huberts  caseSi  a  student  of  chemistry 
had  been  engaged  for  one  hour  and  a  half  only  in  preparing  dinitro- 
bemeolj  and  soon  afterwards  his  comrades  remarked  that  his  face  was  of 
a  deep  blue  colcmr.  On  admission  fco  lioapital^  on  tlie  evening  of  the 
same  day,  he  complained  of  slight  headache  and  sleeplessneaa ;  both 
cheeks,  the  lips^  the  muscles  of  the  ear,  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
lip8  and  cheeks,  and  even  the  tongue,  were  aU  of  a  more  or  less  intense 
bhie-grey  colour.  The  pulse  was  dicrotic,  124;  T.  37■2^  The  next 
morning  the  pulse  was  slower,  and  by  the  third  day  the  patient  had 
recovered. 

Excellent  accounts  of  the  ei^'ecta  of  dinitro-beuEol  in  roburite  factories 
have  been  published  by  Dr.  Rosa  t  and  Professor  White,  J  of  Wigan* 
Mr.  Simeon  8ne1l§  has  also  publish etl  some  most  interesting  cases  of 
illness,  cases  which  have  been  as  completely  investigated  as  possible* 

•  "  Bmtmgt)  mr  Giftwlrkaiig  de«  DinitrobenKala,^'  A.  Huber,  VirahoVa  Arthiv, 
M  cxxvLa  240,  1S91. 

t  M^itml  Chrofikl^,  1880,  89*  t  Pracliiif>7^,  1880,  iL  16. 

g  Brii.  Mtd^  Jmtm.t  M&ivh  8,  ]S9I» 


200 


POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION. 


[§  249. 


As  an  example  of  the  symptoms  produced,  one  of  Mr.  Snell's  oases  may 
be  here  quoted. 

C.  F.  W.,  aged  38,  consulted  Mr.  Snell  for  his  defective  sight  on 
April  9,  1892.  He  had  been  a  mixer  at  a  factory  for  the  manufacture 
of  explosives.  He  was  jaundiced,  the  conjunctiva  yellow,  and  the  lips 
blue.  He  was  short  of  breath,  and  after  the  day's  work  experienced 
aching  of  the  forearms  and  legs  and  tingling  of  the  fingers.  The  urine 
was  black  in  colour,  of  sp.  gr.  1024 ;  it  was  examined  spectroscopically 
by  Mr.  MacMunn,  who  reported  the  black  colour  as  due  neither  to 
indican,  nor  to  blood,  nor  bile,  but  to  be  caused  by  some  pigment  be- 
longing  to  the  aromatic  series.     The  patient's  sight  had  been  failing 


Diagram  of  Visual  Field. 

since  the  previous  Christmas.  Vision  in  the  right  eye  was  7^,  left  -^j^ ; 
both  optic  papillaB  were  somewhat  pale.  In  each  eye  there  was  a  central 
scotoma  for  red,  and  contraction  of  the  field  (see  diagram).  The  man 
gradually  gave  up  the  work,  and  ultimately  seems  to  have  recovered. 
It  is,  however,  interesting  to  note  that,  after  having  left  the  work  for 
some  weeks,  he  went  back  for  a  single  day  to  the  **  mixing,"  and  was 
taken  very  ill,  being  insensible  and  delirious  for  five  hours. 

§  249.  The  Blood  in  Nitro-benzol  Poisomng.— The  effect  on  the 
blood  has  been  specially  studied  by  Huber.*  The  blood  of  rabbits 
poisoned  by  dinitro-benzol  is  of  a  dark  chocolate  colour,  and  the  micro- 
scope shows  destruction  of  the  red  corpuscles ;  the  amount  of  destruction 
may  be  gathered  from  the  following : — the  blood  corpuscles  of  a  rabbit 
before  the  experiment  numbered  5,888,000  per  cubic  centimetre;  a  day 

*  Op,  eiL 


S  2S0.1 


DINITBO-BENZOL. 


20J 


»fter  the  experimeut  4,856,000;  a  day  later  1,004,000;  on  the  third 
day  the  rabbit  died. 

In  one  rabbit,  although  the  corpuscles  sank  to  1,416,000,  yet  re- 
covery took  place. 

Dr.  MacMunn  *  has  examined  specimens  of  blood  from  two  of  Mr. 
Snell's  patients  [  he  found  a  distinct  departure  from  the  normal ;  the  red 
oorpuBcles  were  smaller  than  usual,  about  5  or  6  ^  in  diameter,  and  the 
appearances  were  like  thoae  seen  in  pernicious  aniemia-  Huber,  in  some 
of  his  experiments  on  animals,  found  a  spectroscopic  change  in  the 
blood,  viz,,  certain  absorption  bands,  one  in  the  red  between  C  and  D, 
and  two  in  the  green  between  D  and  E ;  the  action  of  reducing  ag^enta 
on  this  dinitro  benzol  blood,  as  viewed  in  a  spectroscope  provided  with 
a  scale  in  which  C—  48,  D  =  62,  and  E  =  80*5,  was  as  follows : — 


DIuitro- Bands* 

In  Red. 

50-62 

In  Green, 

62-66           70-77 

fter  NH^SO^, 

6a-55 

62-60            70-77 

,.     NH„    / 

54-&8 

60-65           70^77 

,.     NHjS04+NH5j, 

62-65 

eO-65           70-77 

Taking  the  symptoms  as  a  whole,  there  has  been  noted  :— a  blue 
colour  of  the  lips,  not  un frequently  extending  over  the  whole  face,  and 
even  the  conjuuctivee  have  been  of  a  marked  blue  colour,  giviug  the 
sufferer  a  strange  livid  appearance.  In  other  cases  there  have  been 
jaundtoe,  the  conjnnctivse  and  the  skin  generally  being  yellow,  the  lips 
blue.  Ocoasionally  gastric  symptoms  are  present.  Sleeplessness  is 
common,  and  not  unfrequently  there  is  some  want  of  muscular  oo* 
ordiDation,  and  the  man  staggers  as  if  drunk«  In  more  tban  one  case 
there  has  been  noticed  sudden  delirium.  There  is  in  chronic  oases  always 
more  or  less  antemia,  and  the  urine  is  remarkable  in  its  colour,  which 
ranges  from  a  slightly  dark  hue  up  to  positive  blackness.  In  a  large 
proportion  of  cases  there  is  ophthalmic  trouble,  the  characteristics  of 
which  (according  to  Mr*  Snell)  are  "failure  of  sight,  often  to  a  consider- 
able degiee,  in  a  more  or  less  equal  extent  on  the  two  sides ;  concentric 
attraction  of  visual  field  with,  in  many  cases,  a  central  colour  scotoma  i 
enlargement  of  retinal  vessels,  CBpecially  the  veins;  some  blurring^ 
never  extensive,  of  edges  of  di^c,  and  a  varying  degree  of  pallor  of  its 
surface — the  condition  of  retinal  vessels  spoken  of  being  observed  in 
workers  with  the  dinitrobeuzol,  independently  of  eompluints  of  defective 
sight     Cessation  of  work  leads  to  recti  very." 

g  250.  BetectioQ  of  Dinitro-benzol. — ^Dinitro-ben^ol  may  be  detected 
in  urine,  in  blood,  and  in  fluids  generally^  by  the  following  process:^ 
Place  tinfoil  in  the  fluids  and  add  h ydi-oohloric  acid  to  strong  acidity ; 

•  Op.  «l. 


202  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.     [§  251,  252. 

after  allowing  the  hydrogen  to  be  developed  for  at  least  an  hour,  make 
the  fluid  alkaline  by  caustic  soda,  and  extract  with  ether  in  a  separating 
tube;  any  metaphenylene  -  diamine  will  be  contained  in  the  ether; 
remove  the  ether  into  a  flask,  and  distil  it  off;  dissolve  the  residue  in 
a  little  water. 

Acidify  a  solution  of  sodium  nitrite  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid  ;  on 
adding  the  solution,  if  it  contains  metaphenylene-diamine,  a  yellow  to 
red  colour  will  be  produced,  from  the  formation  of  Bismarck  brown 
(triamido-phenol). 

XII.— Hydrocyanic  Acid. 

§  251.  Hydrocyanic  Add  (hydric  cyanide) — specific  gravity  of  liquid 
0-7058  at  IS*"  C,  boiling-point  26-5'  (SO*  F.),  HCy  =  27— The  anhy- 
drous acid  is  not  an  article  of  commerce^  and  is  only  met  with  in  the 
laboratory.  It  is  a  colourless,  transparent  liquid,  and  so  extremely  vola- 
tile that,  if  a  drop  fall  on  a  glass  plate,  a  portion  of  it  freezes.  It  has  a 
very  peculiar  peach-blossom  odour,  and  is  intensely  poisonous.  It 
reddens  litmus  freely  and  transiently,  dissolves  red  oxide  of  mercury 
freely^  forms  a  white  precipitate  of  argentic  cyanide  when  treated  with 
silver  nitrate,  and  responds  to  the  other  tests  described  hereafter. 

§  252.  Medicinal  Preparations  of  Frussic  Acid.— The  B.P.  acid  is 
a  watery  solution  of  prussic  acid ;  its  specific  gravity  should  be  0*997, 
and  it  should  contain  2  per  cent,  of  the  anhydrous  acid  ;  2  per  cent,  is 
also  the  amount  specified  in  the  pharmacopoeias  of  Switzerland  and 
Norway,  and  in  that  of  Borussica  (VI.  ed.)  ;  the  latter  ordains,  however, 
a  spirituous  solution^  and  the  Norwegian  an  addition  of  1  per  cent,  of 
concentrated  sulphuric  acid.  The  French  prussic  acid  is  ordered  to  be 
prepared  of  a  strength  equalling  10  per  cent. 

The  adulterations  or  impurities  of  prussic  acid  are  hydrochloric,  sul- 
phuric,* and  formic  acids.  Traces  of  silver  may  be  found  in  the  French 
acid,  which  is  prepared  from  cyanide  of  silver.  Tartaric  acid  is  also 
occasionally  present.  Hydrochloric  acid  is  most  readily  detected  by 
neutralising  with  ammonia,  and  evaporating  to  dryness  in  a  water-bath ; 
the  ammonium  cyanide  decomposes  and  volatilises,  leaving  as  a  saline 
residue  chloride  of  ammonium.  This  may  easily  be  identified  by  the 
precipitate  of  chloride  of  silver,  which  its  solution  gives  on  testing  with 
silver  nitrate,  and  the  deep  brown  precipitate  with  Nessler  solution. 
Sulphuric  acid  is,  of  course,  detected  by  chloride  of  barium ;  formic  acid 
by  boiling  a  small  quantity  with  a  little  mercuric  oxide ;  if  present,  the 

*  A  trace  of  sulphuric  or  hydrochloric  acid  should  not  be  called  an  adulteration, 
for  it  greatly  assists  the  preservation,  and  therefore  makes  the  acid  of  greater  thera- 
peutic efficiency. 


I  2S30 


HYDROCYANIC  ACID. 


203 


oxide  win  be  reduced,  and  metallic  noercurj  fall  ss  a  grey  precipitate. 
Silver,  tartaric  acid,  aud  atiy  other  fixed  impurities  are  detected  by 
evapomtiug  the  acid  to  dryness^  and  eiamiDiDg  any  reBidue  which  may 
be  left.     It  may  be  well  to  give  the  various  strengths  of  the  acids  of 

uomiiierce  in  a  tabular  form  : — 

Per  cent* 
British  PhannacopcEiii,  Switzcrlajjdi  mud  Bur.  (vj), 
France, 

VAuqiielin'B  Add, 
Scheele^i  |, 

Biner*s  ,, 

Kobiq  net's  ,, 
Scbmeder*s  , , 
Duflofi'  ,, 

Pf»rfi 
Kollor'B  ,, 

Iti  Euglish  commerce,  the  analyst  will  scarcely  meet  with  any  acid 
stronger  than  Scheele'e  5  per  centt 

Impure  oil  of  bitter  almonds  contains  hydric  cyanide  iu  variable 
quantity,  from  5  per  uenL  up  to  14  per  cent.  There  is  an  officinal 
preparation  obtained  by  digeeting  cherry-laurel  leaves  in  water,  and  then 
distilling  a  certain  portion  over.  This  Aqua  Laum-cerasi  belongs  to  the 
old  ficbool  of  pharmacy,  and  is  of  uncertain  strength,  but  varies  from  '7 
to  1  per  ceuL  of  HCN. 

§  253,  PoiEoning  by  FruBsic  Add.  —  Irrespective  of  suicidal  or 
criminal  poisoning,  accidents  from  pruasic  acid  may  occur — 

L  From  the  use  of  the  cyanides  lu  the  arts. 

2.  From  the  somewhat  extensive  distribution  of  the  aeld,  or  rather 
of  prussic-ac id- producing  substances  in  the  vegetable  kingdom. 

L  In  the  Arts.— The  galvanic  silvering  J  and  gilding  of  metals, 
photography,  the  colouring  of  black  silks,  the  manufacture  of  Berlin 
blue,  the  dyeing  of  woollen  cloth,  aud  in  a  few  other  manufacturing 
proceeisee,  the  alkalino  cyanides  are  used,  and  not  unfrequently  fumes  of 
prussic  acid  developed. 

2.  In  the  Animal  Kingdom.— One  of  the  myriapods  {Chiloiffuith4m) 
contains  glands  at  the  roots  of  the  haire,  which  secrete  prussic  acid; 
when  the  insect  is  seized,  the  poisonous  secretion  is  poured  out  from  the 
iKHialled  /(yranfhia  rejnif/naforia, 

3«  In  the  Vegetable  Kingdom. — A  few  plants  contain  cyanides,  and 

*  Strength  very  uncertaiii. 

t  Eahlbftum  now  \i»\M  a  12  pef  cent,  solution, 

t  The  prejjarAtion  used  for  the  silvering  of  C4}|j{)er  vi^saalB  is  a  solutioa  of  cj&uide 
of  silver  In  iratassic  oyanid*,  to  wMcL  m  added  finely  powdered  cli»lk,  Mauipu* 
Utioua  with  this  fluid  v&si]y  develop  hydroejanic  ftcid  fumcflj  whlcli,  in  oui?  caao 
rekted  by  Martin  {AerizL  IttUlii^tttihlt  p,  185p  1872}»  w©ri  poiferful  enough  U> 
produce  symptoaii  of  (Kiisoniug, 


204  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§253- 

many  contain  amygdalin,  or  bodies  formed  on  the  type  of  amygdalin.  In 
the  presence  of  emulsin  (or  similar  principles)  and  water,  this  breaks  up 
into  prussic  acid  and  other  compounds — an  interesting  reaction  usually 
represented  thus — 

CaoH^yNOii  +  2H2O  ->  CNH  +  C^Ufi  +  2C«Hi30^ 
1   equivalent  of  amygdalin — t.e.  457  parts — yielding  1    equivalent  of 
CNH  or  27  parts ;  in  other  words,  100  parts  of  amygdalin  yield  theo- 
retically 5 '909  parts  of  prussic  acid,*  so  that,  the  amount  of  either  being 
known,  the  other  can  be  calculated  from  it. 

Dunstan  and  Henry  t  have  discovered  three  glucosides: — 
**  dhurrin  "  in  the  young  plants  of  the  great  millet,  Sorghum  vulgare ; 
"lotusin"  in  Zjoitis  arahiens^  a  legume  indigenous  to  Egypt;  and 
"  phaseo-lunatin  "  in  the  beans  of  the  wild  Phaseolus  lunaivs, 

Loiusifij  CggHgjOjgN,  is  a  maltose-cyan-hydrin,  one  molecule  yielding 
on  hydrolysis,  1  molecule  of  hydric  cyanide,  2  of  dextrose,  and  1  of 
lotoflavin. 

Dhurrin^  Cj^HiyOyN,  yields  on  hydrolysis,  hydric  cyanide,  hydroxy- 
benzaldehyde,  and  dextrose, 

Phaseo-lunatin^  Ci^Hj^OgN,  may  be  obtained  in  rosettes  of  needle-like 
crystals,  m.p.  141*0*.  Hydrolysis  breaks  the  glucoside  up  into  hydric 
cyanide,  acetone,  and  dextrose, 

CioHiyOeN  +  H2O  ->  HON  +  C^'B.^^O^  +  (CH3)2CO. 

F.  B.  Power  and  F.  H.  Lees|  have  isolated  from  the  seeds 
of  Gynocardaia  odorata  a  glucoside  which  they  name  gynocardin, 
CigHigOgN,  on  hydrolysis  yielding  hydric  cyanide,  dextrose,  and  an 
acid. 

Many  cases  of  death  occurring  among  cattle  fed  on  immature 
sorghum  have  been  shown  by  J.  C.  Brunnich  §  to  be  due  to  "  dhurrin. 

Qreshoff||  has  discovered  an  amygdalin-like  glucoside  in  the  two 
tropical  trees  Pygeum  parviflorum  and  P.  latifolium.  The  same  author 
states  that  the  leaves  of  Gyvinema  laiifolium^  one  of  the  Asclepiads, 
yields  to  distillation  benzaldehyde  hydrocyanide.  Both  Lasia  and 
CyrtoapermOy  plants  belonging  to  the  natural  family  of  the  Orontads, 

*  According  to  Liebig  and  Wohler,  17  grms.  of  amygdalin  yield  1  of  prussic  acid 
{i.e.  5*7  per  cent.)  and  8  of  oil  of  bitter  almonds.  Thirty-four  parts  of  amygdalin, 
mixed  with  66  of  emulsin  of  almonds,  give  a  fluid  equalling  the  strength  of  acid  of 
most  pharmacopoeias,  viz.,  2  per  cent. 

t  Proe,  Roy,  Soc,  Ixviii,  1901 ;  IxxiL,  1908. 

t  Joum,  Chem,  Soc,  Ixxxix.,  1906.  §  Ih,,  IxxxiiL,  1908. 

II  M.  Greshoff~*'£rster  Bericht  iiber  die  Untersuchung  von  Pflanzenstoflen 
Niederlandisch-Indiens."  MiUheilungen  aus  dem  ch$mi9ch  - pharmakol4>gi8chen 
Laboratan'um  des  botan,  OarUns  <Us  Staates,  vii,  Batavia,  1890,  Niederlandisch. 
Dr.  Greshoff^s  research  indicates  that  there  are  several  other  cyanide-yielding  plants 
than  those  mentioned  in  the  text 


S  2S4-] 


HYDROCYANIC   ACIB, 


205 


contain  in  theii'  flowers  potass ic  cyanide,  Pnwfiwn  edulet  according  t<3 
Greshoff^  containa  so  much  potassic  cyanide  that  he  was  able  to  prepare 
a  considerable  quantity  of  that  salt:  from  one  sample  of  tbe  plant.  An 
Indian  plant  (Hfjdnocar^mn  inehriam)  also  contains  a  cyanide,  and  has 
been  used  for  the  puqx>se  of  destroying  fish.  Among  the  TiUads, 
GreshoflP  found  that  Echinocarptis  Sigun  yielded  hydrocyanic  acid  on 
distillation.  Even  the  common  linseed  contains  a  glticoside  which 
breaks  up  into  Bugarj  prussic  acid,  and  a  ketone. 

The  following  plants,  with  many  ofcherSj  all  yield,  by  appropriate  treat- 
ment, nvore  or  less  pniaaic  acid ; — Bitter  alraonda  {Amtjgdalus  coTmnunw); 
the  Ajnt/gdaluii  permca;  the  cherry  laurel  {Pnmm  lauroceramm) ;  the 
kernels  of  the  plum  {Pninun  dommtira} ;  the  bark,  l^-vesj  flowers,  and 
fntit  of  the  wild  service-tree  {Prtmm  padm) ;  the  kernels  of  the  common 
cherry  and  the  apple ;  the  leaves  of  the  Pmnus  capHmfa ;  the  bark  of 
the  Pr,  mrginiana  \  the  flowers  and  kernels  of  the  Pr,  spimim ;  the 
leaves  of  the  Cerasus  acuta;  the  bark  and  almost  all  parts  of  the 
Borbm  aucuparia^  S,  hyhmla^  and  S.  toijuinalis ;  the  yonng  twigs  of 
the  Craitpgus  oxt/acantha ;  the  leaves  and  partly  also  the  ttowei^ 
of  the  shrubby  SpirmcBt  such  as  Spirtt^  artmcus^  S.  mrhifolia^ 
and  5i  japonim;^  together  with  the  roots  of  the  bitter  and  sweet 
Casmva. 

In  only  a  few  of  these,  however,  baa  the  exact  amount  of  either 
pmssic  aeid  or  amygdalin  been  determined  j  1  gnn.  of  bitter  almond 
pulp  is  about  equal  to  2|  mgmis*  of  anhydroua  prnssic  imd.  The 
kernels  from  tlie  stones  of  tbe  cherry,  according  to  GeiBeler,  yield  3 
per  cent,  of  amygdalin  ;  therefore,  1  grm.  equals  l^T  mgrm»  of  HON, 

§  254.  The  wild  service-tree  {Prunuit  padnf^)  and  the  cherry 4aurcl 
{Prunu»  laurocifvoiiis)  contain,  not  amygdalin  but  a  compound  of 
amygdalia  with  amygdalic  acid ;  to  this  has  been  given  the  name  of 
laurocerasin.  It  was  formerly  known  as  amorphous  amygdalin ;  its 
formula  is  C^uH^^NOj^;  933  parts  are  equivalent  to  27  of  hydric  cyanide 
—that  is,  100  parts  equal  to  2^89* 

In  the  hark  of  the  service-tree  Lebmann  found  *7  per  cent,  of 
laurocerasin  (  = '02  HON),  and  in  the  leaves  of  the  cherry -laurel  1'3S 
percent.  (=039  HCN). 

Fran  c  is  J  t  in  a  research  on  the  prussic  acid  in  cassava  root,  gives  as 
the  mean  in  the  sweet  cassava  '0168  per  cent,  in  the  bitter  '0275  per 
cent,  the  maximum  in  each  being  respectively  0238  per  cent,  and 
*0442  per  cent.  The  bitter-fresh  cassava  root  has  long  been  known  as 
a  very  dangerous  poison ;  but  the  sweet  has  hitherto  been  considered 

*  The  bark  and  green  parts  of  the  PruAm  atium,  L, ,  Prunus  mahaleb,  L. ,  and 
herbaeeous  SpirnEm  yield  no  pmasic  acid. 

t  **  On  Prussic  Acid  from  Csasuva,**  Anulyd,  April  1877,  p.  5. 


206 


POISONS:  THEIB  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION. 


[§  255. 


harmless,  although  it  is  evident  that  it  also  contains  a  considerable 
quantity  of  prussic  acid. 

The  kernels  of  the  peach  contain  about  2*85  per  cent,  amygdalin 
(  =  •17  HON);  those  of  the  plum  -96  per  cent.  (  =  -056  HON);  and 
apple  pips  '6  per  cent.  (  =  '035  per  cent.  HON).  A.  Hubert*  has 
found  a  few  milligrammes  of  HON  in  100  grammes  of  the  young 
shoots  of  Rihes  rulyrum ;  0*04  per  cent,  in  the  embryo  of  the  fruit  of 
Eriohotrya  japonica^  and  from  0*01  per  cent,  to  0-001  per  cent,  in 
various  parts  of  Aquilegia  vulgaris  at  the  commencement  of  vegetation. 

It  is  of  great  practical  value  to  know,  even  approximately,  the 
quantity  of  prussic  acid  contained  in  various  fruits,  since  it  has  been 
adopted  as  a  defence  in  criminal  cases  that  the  deceased  was  poisoned 
by  prussic  acid  developed  in  substances  eaten. 

§  255.  Statistics. — Poisoning  by  the  cyanides  (prussic  acid  or 
cyanide  of  potassium)  occupies  the  third  place  among  poisons  in  order 
of  frequency  in  this  country,  and  accounts  for  about  40  deaths 
annually. 

In  the  ten  years  ending  1903  there  were  recorded  no  less  than  536 
cases  of  accidental,  suicidal,  or  homicidal  poisoning  by  prussic  acid  and 
potassic  cyanide.  The  further  statistical  details  may  be  gathered  from 
the  following  tables : — 


DEATHS  IN  ENGLAND  AND  WALES  DURING  THE  TEN  YEARS  1894- 
1908  FROM  PRUSSIC  ACID  AND  POTASSIC  CYANIDE. 


Prussic  Acid  (Accident 
OR  Neqlioenob). 


Males,  . 
Females, 


Total, 


17 


19 


Cyanide  of  Potassium  (Accident 
OR  Neglioenoe). 

Males, SO 

Females, 5 


Total, 


85 


Prussic  Acid  (Suicide). 

Males, 272 

Females, 22 


Total, 


294 


Potassium  Cyanide  (Suicide). 


Males, 
Females. 


Total, 


166 
21 

187 


To  these  figures  must  be  added  1  case  of  murder  by  prussic  acid. 

In  order  to  ascertain  the  proportion  in  which  the  various  forms  of 
commercial  cyanides  cause  death,  and  also  the  proportion  of  accidental, 
suicidal,  and  criminal  deaths  from  the  same  cause,  Falck  collated 
twelve  years  of  statistics  from  medical  literature  with  the  following 
result : — 

•  Bull.  Soe,  Chim.,  iiL  19,  1898, 


§  2S6.] 


HYDROCYANIC  ACID. 


207 


In  51  oases  of  cjanide  poisonings  29  were  caused  by  potassic  cyanide, 
9  hj  hydric  cyanide,  5  by  oil  of  bitter  almonds,  3  by  peaeh  atones 
(these  3  were  children,  and  are  classed  as  '^domestic/'  that  is,  taking 
the  kernels  as  a  food),  3  by  bitter  almonds  (1  of  the  3  suicidal  and 
followed  by  death,  the  other  3  ** domestic"),  1  by  tartario  acid  and 
potass ic  cyanide  (11  suicidal  case,  an  apothecary)^  and  1  by  ferro-cyanide 
of  potassium  and  tartaric  ncid«  Of  the  43  cases  first  mentioned,  21 
were  suicidal,  7  criminal,  8  domestic,  and  7  medicinal ;  the  43  jmtients 
were  24  men,  14  children,  and  5  women* 

The  cyanides  are  very  rarely  used  for  the  purpose  of  murder:  a 
poison  which  has  a  strong  smett  aud  a  perceptible  taste,  and  which 
also  kills  with  a  rapidity  only  eqimlled  by  deadly  ballet  or  knife  wo  mid  s, 
betrays  its  presence  with  too  many  circnm stances  of  a  tragic  character 
to  find  favour  in  the  dark  and  secret  schemes  of  those  who  desire  to 
take  life  by  poison.  In  793  poisoning  cases  of  a  criminal  character  in 
France,  4  only  were  by  the  cyanides. 

llydric  and  potass ic  cyanides  were  once  the  favonrite  means  of 
aelf-destr notion  employed  by  suicidal  photographers,  chemists,  scientific 
medical  men,  and  others  in  positions  where  such  means  are  always  at 
hand ;  but,  of  late  years,  the  popular  knowledge  of  poisons  haa 
increased,  and  self -poisoning  by  the  cyanides  scarcely  belongs  to  a 
particular  class.  A  fair  proportion  of  the  deaths  are  also  due  to 
accident  or  unfortunate  mistakes,  and  a  still  smaller  number  to  the 
immoderate  or  improper  use  of  cyanide-containing  vegetable  products* 

§  256,  Acddental  and  Criminal  Foisouing  by  Prufisic  Acid.— -^The 
poison  is  almost  always  taken  by  the  mouth  into  the  stomach,  but 
occaaionally  in  other  ways — such,  for  example,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
illnstrious  chemist,  Schecle,  who  died  from  inhalation  of  the  vapour  ol 
the  acid  which  he  himself  discovered,  owing  to  the  breaking  of  a  flask. 
There  is  ako  the  case  related  by  Tardieu,  in  which  cyanide  of  potassium 
was  introduced  under  the  nails ;  and  that  mentioned  by  Carriere,*  in 
which  a  woman  gave  herself^  with  suicidal  intent,  an  enema  containing 
eyauide  of  potassium.  It  was  been  shown  by  experiments,  in  which 
every  care  was  taken  to  render  it  impossible  for  the  fumes  to  be 
inhaled,  that  hydrocyanic  acid  applied  to  the  eye  of  warm-blooded 
animals  may  destroy  life  in  a  few  minutestt 

With  regard  to  errors  in  dispensing,  the  most  tragic  case  on  record 
is  that  related  by  Arnold  :  J — A  pharmaceutist  had  put  in  a  mijctnre 


*  **  EmpuiiiimQemeiit  pAr  1«  Ojfanutv  de  potAfiaiimi,~gtilr]soii/*  Btdht.  ijin^rtU 
d4  Thirap.,  1860,  No,  SO, 

t  N*  Grehaut,  €o^n>pL  rcwL  St>c.  MioL  [9J,  xi.  04,  (if*. 

X  Antoldf  A.    B»,  **  Cu«  of  Paiiioning  by  the  Cy&nicifi  uf  Put^smm/'  Artier, 


208  POISONS :  THSnt  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.    [§  257,  258. 

for  a  child  potassio  cyanide  instead  of  potassic  chlorate,  and  the  chOd 
died  after  the  first  dose :  the  chemist^  however,  convinced  that  he  had 
made  no  mistake,  to  show  the  harmlessness  of  the  preparation,  drank 
some  of  it,  and  there  and  then  died ;  while  Dr.  Arnold  himself,  in- 
cautioosly  tasting  the  draught,  fell  insensible,  and  was  unconscious  for 
six  hours. 

§  257.  Fatal  Dose. — Notwithstanding  the  great  number  of  persons 
who  in  every  civilised  country  fall  victims  to  the  cyanides,  it  is  yet 
somewhat  doubtful  what  is  the  minimum  dose  likely  to  kill  an  adult 
healthy  man.  The  explanation  of  this  uncertainty  is  to  be  sought 
mainly  in  the  varying  strength  of  commercial  prussic  acid,  which 
varies  from  1*5  (Schraeder's)  to  50  per  cent.  (Robiquet's),  and  also  in 
the  varying  condition  of  the  person  taking  the  poison,  more  especially 
whether  the  stomach  be  full  or  empty.  In  by  far  the  greater  number, 
the  dose  taken  has  been  much  beyond  that  necessary  to  produce  death, 
but  this  observation  is  true  of  most  poisonings. 

The  dictum  of  Taylor,  that  a  quantity  of  commercial  prussic  acid, 
equivalent  to  1  English  grain  (65  mgrm.)  of  the  anhydrous  acid,  would, 
under  ordinary  circumstances,  be  sufficient  to  destroy  adult  life,  has 
been  generally  accepted  by  all  toxicologists.  The  minimum  lethal  dose 
of  potassic  cyanide  is  similarly  put  at  2*41  grains  ('157  grm.).  As  to 
bitter  almonds,  if  it  be  considered  that  as  a  mean  they  contain  2*5  per 
cent,  of  amygdalin,  then  it  would  take  45  grms.,  or  about  80  almonds, 
to  produce  a  lethal  dose  for  an  adult ;  with  children  less — in  fact,  4  to 
6  bitter  almonds  are  said  to  have  produced  poisoning  in  a  child. 

§  258.  Action  of  Hydric  and  Potassic  Cyanides  on  Living  Organisms. 
— ^Both  hydric  cyanide  and  potassio  cyanide  are  poisonous  to  all  living 
forms,  vegetable  or  animal,  with  the  exception  of  certain  fungi.  The 
cold-blooded  animals  take  a  larger  relative  dose  than  the  warm-blooded, 
and  the  mammalia  are  somewhat  more  sensitive  to  the  poisonous  action 
of  the  cyanides  than  birds;  but  all  are  destroyed  in  a  very  similar 
manner,  and  without  any  essential  difference  of  action.  The  symptoms 
produced  by  hydric  and  potassio  cyanide  are  identical,  and,  as  regards 
general  symptoms,  what  is  true  as  to  the  one  is  also  true  as  to  the  other. 
There  is,  however,  one  important  difference  in  the  action  of  these  two 
substances,  if  the  mere  local  action  is  considered,  for  potassic  cyanide  is 
very  alkaline,  possessing  even  caustic  properties.  For  instance,  the 
gastric  mucous  membrane  of  a  woman,  who  had  taken  an  excessive  dose 
of  potassic  cyanide  on  an  empty  stomach,  was  so  inflamed  and  swollen, 
that  its  state  was  similar  to  that  induced  by  a  moderate  quantity  of 
solution  of  potash.  On  the  other  hand,  the  acid  properties  of  hydric 
cyanide  are  very  feeble,  and  its  effect  on  mucous  membranes  or  on  the 
skin  in  no  way  resembles  that  of  the  mineral  acids. 


§  2s8a, 259O 


HYDROCYANIC  ACIB, 


209 


It  attacks  the  animal  system  hi  two  w&ya  ;  the  one,  a  profoimd 
interfetence  with  the  ordinary  metabolic  changes ;  the  other,  a  paralysis 
of  the  nervous  centres.  Schdnbein  dbeovered  that  it  affected  the  blood 
corpiiacles  in  a  peculiar  way  ;  normal  blood  decomposes  with  great  ease 
hydrogen  peroxide  into  oxygen  and  water.  If  to  normal  venous  blood 
a  little  peroxide  of  hydrogen  be  added,  the  blood  at  once  becomes  bright 
red  J  bnt  if  a  trace  of  prnsaic  acid  be  present,  it  is  of  a  dark  brown 
colour.  The  blood  corpuscleB^  therefore,  loJie  their  power  of  conveying 
oxygen  to  all  parts  of  the  system,  and  the  phenomena  of  asphyxia  are 
produced,  Geppert  *  has  proved  that  this  in  really  the  ease  by  showing, 
in  a  aeries  of  researches,  that,  under  the  action  of  hydric  cyanide,  less 
oxygen  is  taken  up,  and  lessa  carbon  dioxide  formed  than  normal,  even  if 
the  percentage  of  oxygen  in  the  atmosphere  breathed  is  artificially 
increased.  The  deficiency  of  oxygen  is  in  part  due  to  the  fact  that 
substances  like  lactic  acid,  the  products  of  incomplete  combustion,  are 
formed  instead  of  COg. 

At  the  same  time  the  pT0boi>Ia8m  of  the  tissues  is  pamlysed,  and 
unable  to  take  up  the  loosely  bound  oxygen  presented.  This  explains  a 
striking  symptom  which  has  been  noticed  by  many  observers,  that  is,  if 
hydrocyanic  acid  be  injected  into  an  animal,  the  venous  blood  becomes 
of  a  bright  red  colour ;  in  warm-blooded  animals  this  bright  colour  is 
transitory,  but  in  cold-blooded  animals,  in  which  the  oxidation  process  is 
slower,  the  blood  remains  bright  red. 

g  258a,  Effect  of  Frussic  Acid  oil  Lower  Organisms, — In  1  to 
430  dilution  prussic  acid  annihilates  the  function  of  Dro^'-ra,  In  1  per 
1000  infusoria  soon  die,  algse  live  longer.  In  a  certain  degree  of  dilution 
yeast-cells  are  paralysed  but  not  killed,  for  on  removal  to  a  nutrient 
fluid,  free  from  the  acid,  their  activity  is  resumed. 

§  259,  Symptoms  obBerved  in  Aniinalg.— The  main  differences 
between  the  aymptoms  induced  in  cold-blooded  and  warm-blooded 
animals,  by  a  fatal  dose  of  bydric  cyanide,  are  as  follows : — 

The  re,'ipiration  in  frogs  is  at  first  somewhat  dyspnceie,  then  much 
slowed,  and  at  length  it  ceases.  The  heart,  at  first  slowed,  later  contracts 
irregularly,  and  at  length  gradually  stop** ;  bnt  it  may  continue  to  beat 
for  several  minutes  after  the  respiration  has  ceased.  But  all  these 
progressive  symptoms  are  without  convulsion.  Among  warm-blooded 
animals,  on  the  contrary,  convulsions  are  constant,  and  the  sequence  of 
the  symptoms  appears  to  be — dyspncea,  slowing  of  the  pulse,  giddiness, 
falling  down,  then  convulsions  with  expulsion  of  the  urine  and  faeces ; 
dilatation  of  the  pupils,  exophthalmue,  and  finally  cessation  of  the  pulse 
and  breath ing.      The   cotivulsions   also   frequently   ^ms  into  general 

•  Oeppert,  Ueber  das  fK«sffn  der  CJ^M-F^mJl ;  mU  Hner  T^if,  Berlin,  188©  ; 
S^.'AHt.  au9M0chr.f.  ktm^  Med.,  Bd.  xv. 

"4 


2IO 


POISONS:   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION. 


[§260, 


paralysis,  with  loss  of  red^x  movements,  weak,  infrequent  breathing^ 
irregular,  quick,  and  very  fre<iuent  pulae,  and  cousiderablo  diminution 
of  temperature. 

The  commeneement  of  the  symptoms  in  animals  is  extremely  rapid, 
th©  rapidity  %^aryjng  according  to  the  dose  and  concentration  of  the  acid. 
It  was  formerly  thought  that  the  death  from  a  large  dose  of  the  con- 
centrated acid  followed  far  more  quickly  than  could  be  accounted  for 
hy  the  blood  carrying  the  poison  to  the  nervous  centres  ;  but  Blake  was 
among  the  fi r«t  to  point  out  that  this  doubt  was  not  supported  by  facts 
carefully  observed,  since  there  h  always  a  sufficient  interval  between  the 
entry  of  the  poison  into  the  body  and  the  tirat  symptoms,  to  support  the 
theory  that  the  poison  b  absorbed  in  the  usual  manner.  Even  when 
Preyer  injected  a  cubic  centimetre  of  60  per  cent,  acid  into  the  jugular 
vein  of  a  rabbit,  twenty-nine  secands  elapsed  before  the  symptoms 
commenced.  Besides,  we  have  direct  expenments  showing  that  the  acid 
— when  applied  to  wounds  in  limbs»  the  vessels  of  which  are  tied,  while 
the  free  nervous  communication  is  left  open — only  acts  when  the  ligature 
is  removed.  Magendie  describes,  in  his  usual  graphic  manner,  how  he 
killed  a  dog  by  injecting  into  the  jugular  vein  prussic  acid,  and  ^^fhe 
dog  died  imtmttl^,  a»  if  druck  by  a  cunnon  baUt*  but  it  is  probable  that 
the  interval  of  time  wm  not  accumtely  noted.  A  few  seconds  pass  very 
rapidly  J  and  might  l>e  occupied  even  by  slowly  pressing  the  piston  of 
the  syringe  down,  and  in  the  absence  of  accurate  measurements*  it  is 
surprising  how  comparatively  long  intervals  of  time  are  unconsciously 
shortened  by  the  mind.  In  any  case,  this  observation  by  Magendie  has 
not  been  confirmed  by  the  accurate  tests  of  the  more  recent  experi- 
menters ;  and  it  is  univerBally  acknowledged  that,  although  with  strong 
doses  of  hydric  cyanide  injected  into  the  circulation — or,  in  other  words, 
introduced  into  the  system — in  the  most  favourable  conditions  for  ita 
speediest  action,  death  occurs  with  apptilling  suddenness,  yet  that  it 
takes  a  time  sufficiently  long  to  admit  of  explanation  in  the  manner 
suggested.  This  has  forensic  importance,  which  will  he  again  alluded 
to.  Expenments  on  animals  show  that  a  large  dose  of  a  dilute  acid 
kills  quite  as  quickly  as  an  equivalent  dose  of  a  stronger  acid^  and  in 
some  cases  it  even  seems  to  act  more  rapidly.  If  the  death  does  not 
take  place  within  a  few  minutes,  life  may  be  prolonged  for  hours,  and 
even>  in  rare  cases,  days,  and  yet  the  result  be  death,  Coullon  poiaoned 
a  dog  with  prussic  acid ;  it  lived  for  nineteen  days,  and  then  died  ;  but 
this  is  quit^a  an  exceptional  ciise^  and  when  the  fatal  issue  is  prolonged 
beyond  an  hour,  the  chance  of  recovery  is  considerable, 

§  260.  The  length  of  time  dogs  poisoned  by  fatal  doses  survive,  gener- 
\l\y  varies  from  two  to  fifteen  minutee.  The  symptoms  are  convulsions, 
isensibility  of  the  cornea,  cessation  of  respiration,  and^  final ly,  the  heart 


§  261-1 


HYDROCYAHTC  ACID. 


2Tf 


Btrope — the  heart  contttniing  to  beat  several  m  inn  tea  after  the  cessation 
of  the  respirations.*  When  the  doae  is  short  of  a  fatal  one,  the 
Bjmptoma  are  as  follows  : — Evident  giddiness  and  distress ;  the  tongue 
la  protruded,  the  breath  la  taken  in  short,  hurried  g^ispa,  there  la  saliva- 
tioii,  and  convulsions  rapidly  set  in,  preceded,  it  may  be,  by  a  cry.  The 
couvulsioQs  pass  into  paralysis  and  insensibility.  After  remaining  in 
this  stiite  some  time,  the  animal  again  wakes  up,  as  it  were,  very  often 
howls,  and  is  again  eonvnlsed ;  finally,  it  sinks  into  H  deep  sleep,  and 
wakes  up  welL 

Preyer  noticed  a  striking  diflTerence  in  tlie  symptoms  after  section  of 
the  vagua  in  animals,  which  varied  iiecording  to  whether  the  poison  was 
adrainistered  by  the  lungs,  or  subeutaneonsly,  In  the  first  case,  if  the 
dose  is  small,  the  respi  rut  ions  are  dimititshed  in  frequency  ;  then  this  is 
followed  by  normal  breathing ;  if  the  dose  is  larger,  there  is  an  increase 
in  the  frequency  of  the  respirations*  I^stly^  if  a  very  large  quantity  is 
iiitrodluced  into  the  lungs,  death  quickly  follows,  with  reapiratious 
diminished  in  frequency.  On  the  other  hand,  when  the  poison  is 
injected  subcutaneously,  small  doses  have  no  influence  on  the  breathing ; 
but  with  large  doses,  there  is  an  increase  in  the  frequency  of  the  respira* 
tions,  which  sink  again  below  the  normal  standard. 

§  261.  Symptoms  in  Man.— When  a  fatal  but  not  excessive  doae  of 
either  potasaic  or  hydrlc  cyanide  is  taken,  the  sequence  of  symptoms  is 
as  follows; — Salivation,  with  a  feeling  of  constriction  in  the  throat, 
nausea,  and  occasionally  vomiting.  After  a  few  minutes  a  peculiar  con- 
stricting pain  in  the  chest  is  felt^  and  the  breathing  is  distinctly  a  lie  ctecL 
Giddiness  and  confusion  of  sight  rapidly  set  in,  and  the  person  fails  to 
the  gronnd  in  convulsions  similar  to  those  of  epilepsy.  The  convulsions 
are  either  genend,  or  attacking  only  certain  groups  of  muscles  ;  there  is 
often  true  trismus,  and  the  Jaws  are  so  Ermly  closed  that  nothing  will 
part  them.  The  respiration  is  peculiar — the  inspiration  is  short,  the 
expiration  prolonged,!  and  between  the  two  there  is  a  long  interval,  ever 
Incoming  mora  protracted  j^s  death  is  imminent.  The  skin  is  pale,  or 
blue,  or  gi'eyish-bhie ;  the  eyes  are  glassy  and  staring,  with  dilated 
pupils ;  the  mouth  is  covered  with  foam,  and  the  breath  smells  of  the 
poison ;  the  pulse,  at  first  quick  and  small,  sinks  in  a  little  while  in 
frequency,  and  at  length  cannot  be  felt.  Involuntary  evacuation  of 
fasces,  urine,  and  semen  is  often  obsen'ed,  and  occasionally  there  has 
been  vomiting,  and  a  portion  of  the  vomit  has  been  aspirated  into  the 

*  H.  Gr^lmttt,  Qfmpi.  M^^nd,,  t  cix,  pp.  502,  603, 

t  In  a<!iaBe  quotiKl  by  Seidd  (Moschka^s  Handhneh^  p.  321),  a  man,  3^  y^fs  of 
•ge,  fyur  m  live  tninutes  after  swallowing  150  nigmis.  anliydi^u*  HCN  in  B[iirits,  lny 
•|i|iarently  lif^^less,  without  jiuW  or  hreatliiug*  After  a  few  minutes  was  noticed  an 
eitmordiiuiij  decip  e^tfiimtiunf  by  trhich  the  riba  were  drawn  in  idmoi^t  to  the  apiue^ 
Hid  the  chieet  modf^  quits  hollow^ 


212  POISONS:  THRIB  BFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  262. 

air-passages.  Finally,  the  convulsions  pass  into  paralysis,  abolition  of 
reflex  sensibility,  and  gradual  ceasing  of  the  respiration.  With  large 
doses  these  different  stages  may  occur,  but  the  course  is  so  rapid  that 
they  are  merged  the  on^  into  the  other,  and  are  undistinguishable.  The 
shortest  time  between  the  taking  of  the  acid  and  the  commencement  of 
the  symptoms  may  be  put  at  about  ten  seconds.  If,  however,  a  large 
amount  of  the  vapour  is  inhaled  at  once,  this  period  may  be  rather 
lessened.  The  interval  of  time  is  so  short  that  any  witnesses  generally 
unintentionally  exaggerate,  and  aver  that  the  effects  were  witnessed 
before  the  swallowing  of  the  liquid — '*  As  the  cup  was  at  his  lips " — 
"  He  had  hardly  drunk  it,"  etc  There  is  probably  a  short  interval  of 
consciousness,  then  come  giddiness,  and,  it  may  be,  a  cry  for  assistance ; 
and  lastly,  there  is  a  falling  down  in  convulsions,  and  a  speedy  death. 
Convulsions  are  not  always  present,  the  victim  occasionally  appears  to 
sink  lifeless  at  once.  Thus,  in  a  case  related  by  Hufeland,  a  man  was 
seen  to  swallow  a  quantity  of  acid,  equivalent  to  40  grains  of  the  pure 
acid — that  is,  about  forty  times  more  than  sufficient  to  kill  him.  He 
staggered  a  few  paces,  and  then  fell  dead,  without  sound  or  convulsion. 

§  262.  Tlie  very  short  interval  that  may  thus  intervene  between  the 
taking  of  a  dose  of  prussic  acid  and  loss  of  consciousness,  may  be  utilised 
by  the  sufferer  in  doing  various  acts,  and  thus  this  interval  becomes  of 
immense  medico-legal  importance.  The  question  is  simply  this : — What 
can  be  done  by  a  person  in  full  possession  of  his  faculties  in  ten  seconds  ? 
We  have  found  from  experiment  that,  after  drinking  a  liquid  from  a 
bottle,  the  bottle  may  be  corked,  the  individual  can  get  into  bed,  and 
arrange  the  bedclothes  in  a  suitable  manner ;  he  may  also  throw  the 
bottle  away,  or  out  of  the  window ;  and,  indeed,  with  practice,  in  that 
short  time  a  number  of  rapid  and  complicated  acts  may  be  performed. 
This  is  borne  out  both  by  experiments  on  animals  and  by  recorded 
cases. 

In  Mr.  Nunneley's  numerous  experiments  on  dogs,  one  of  the 
animals,  after  taking  poison,  *'  went  down  three  or  four  steps  of  the 
stairs,  saw  that  the  door  at  the  bottom  was  closed,  and  came  back  again." 
A  second  went  down,  came  up,  and  went  again  down  the  steps  of  a  long 
winding  staircase,  and  a  third  retained  sufficient  vigour  to  jump  over 
another  dog,  and  then  leap  across  the  top  of  a  staircase. 

In  a  remarkable  case  related  by  Dr.  Guy,*  in  which  a  young  man, 
after  drinking  more  wine  than  usual,  was  seized  by  a  sudden  impulse  to 
take  prussic  acid,  and  drank  about  2  drachms,  producing  symptoms 
which,  had  it  not  been  for  prompt  treatment,  would,  in  all  probability, 
have  ended  fatally — the  interval  is  again  noteworthy.  After  taking  the 
poison  in  bed,  he  rose,  walked  round  the  foot  of  a  chest  of  drawers, 
*  Forensic  MedieinCf  4th  ed.,  p.  615. 


§  2630 


HVDEOC¥ANIC  ACID, 


213 


standing  within  a  few  yards  of  the  bedside,  phieed  the  stopper  firmly 
in  the  bottle,  and  then  walked  back  to  bed  with  the  intention  of  getting 
into  it;  but  here  a  giddiness  seized  hiuij  and  be  sat  down  on  the  edge, 
and  became  insensible. 

A  case  rehited  by  Taylor  is  still  stronger*  A  woman,  after  swallowing 
a  fatal  dose  of  essence  of  almonds,  went  to  a  well  in  the  yard^  drew 
water,  and  drank  a  oonaidet^ble  quantity.  Sh^  theu  ascended  two 
flights  of  stairs  and  calked  her  child,  again  descended  a  flight  of  stair», 
fell  on  her  bed,  and  died  within  half  an  hour  from  tbe  taking  of  the 
poiion. 

Nevertheless,  these  cases  and  similar  ones  are  ejEceptionalj  and  only 
show  what  is  possible,  not  what  is  usual,  the  rule  being  that  after  fatal 
doses  no  voluntary  act  of  significance — save,  it  may  be,  a  cry  for  assist- 
ance— is  performed.* 

Symptoms  of  poison  in  g  by  pruBsic  acid  produced  from  eating 
substanoes  containing  tbe  cyanide  glucosides  may  occnr,  and  death 
result  hours  after  the  ingestion  of  such  substances,  as  illustrated  by  the 
following  interesting  oases  deaoribed  by  Dr.  A,  Robertson  and  A.  J. 
Wynne.t 

In  March  1905  a  steamer  brought  to  Rotterdam  a  cargo  of  **  kratok  " 
beans  (Phfumilus  lunalus)  for  the  purpose  of  feeding  cattle.  A  workman 
(Bans)  employed  hi  unloading  took  some  of  the  beans  and  gave  some 
to  a  family  named  Van  Oostende,  Sunday,  March  11,  12*30.  Barin  ate 
some  of  the  h^m^s  which  had  been  boiled  ;  in  the  evening  he  felt  unwell, 
became  faint,  had  couvnlsious,  and  died  about  eleven  hours  after  the  meaK 
The  Van  Oostende  family,  six  in  nnmber,  four  children  and  two  adults, 
partook  of  tbe  beans  about  12  noon  of  the  same  day;  all  became  ill 
three  houi-s  afterwards ;  three  of  the  children  died,  the  rest  recovered* 
The  beans  had  been  softened  by  soaking  in  warm  water  and  salt  and  bad 
then  been  boiled  ;  the  three  children  who  died  had  no  diarrhooa,  those 
who  recovered  had  diarrhoea. 

The  unboiled  beans  yielded  about  0-21  percent.  HCN  ;  from  the  boiled 
beans  only  tnicesof  HCN  could  be  obtained  save  by  incubating  for  twenty- 
four  hours  in  neutral  solution  with  emulsin,  then  0*09  per  cent,  of  HCN 
was  obtained ;  from  tbe  intestines  of  the  three  children  3*0»  4*0, 
and  6 '7  mgrms.  of  HCN  were  separated. 

§  203.  Chronic  poisoning  by  hydric  cyatude  is  said  to  occur 
among  photographers,  gilders,  and  those  who  are  engaged  daily  in  the 
preparation  or  handling  of   either  hydric  or  potasaic   cyanides*     The 


*  Dr.  J,  Autd,  a  Hyttgamn  chemist,  atatea  thai  cohalt  Bitmte  is  an  Glficacious 
antidote  to  poisoning  by  either  HCN  or  KCN*  The  brief  intcTv&l  bytw'cen  the  t4ikLng 
of  s  fatnl  dofla  And  death  c&n,  howovOT^  he  rarely  ntilised.^— i^rkr/,  Jan.  ttf,  1804. 


214  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  264. 

symptoms  are  those  of  feeble  poisoning,  headache,  giddiness,  noises  in 
the  ears,  difficult  respiration,  pain  over  the  heart,  a  feeling  of  con- 
striction in  the  throat,  loss  of  appetite,  nausea,  obstinate  constipation, 
full  pulse,  with  pallor  and  offensive  breath.  Koritschoner  *  has  made 
some  observations  on  patients  who  were  made  to  breathe  at  intervals,  . 
during  many  weeks,  prussic  acid  vapour,  with  the  idea  that  such  a 
treatment  would  destroy  the  tubercle  bacilli.  Twenty-five  per  cent,  of 
those  treated  in  this  way  suffered  from  redness  of  the  pharynx,  saliva- 
tion, headache,  nausea,  vomiting,  slow  pulse,  and  even  albuminuria. 

§  264.  Post-mortem  Appearances.! — If  we  for  the  moment  leave 
out  of  consideration  any  changes  which  may  be  seen  in  the  stomach 
after  doses  of  potassic  cyanide,  then  it  may  be  affirmed  that  the 
pathological  changes  produced  by  hydric  and  potassic  cyanides  mainly 
coincide  with  those  produced  by  suffocation.  The  most  striking 
appearance  is  the  presence  of  bright  red  spots;  these  bright  red 
spots  or  patches  are  confined  to  the  surface  of  the  body,  the  blood 
in  the  deeper  parts  being  of  the  ordinary  venous  hue,  unless,  indeed, 
an  enormous  dose  has  been  taken;  in  that  case  the  whole  mass  of 
blood  may  be  bright  red ;  this  bright  colour  is  due,  according  to 
Robert,  to  the  formation  of  cyanmethsemoglobin.  The  lungs  and 
right  heart  are  full  of  blood,  and  there  is  a  backward  engorgement 
produced  by  the  pulmonic  block.  The  veins  of  the  neck  and  the 
vessels  of  the  head  generally  are  full  of  blood,  and,  in  like  manner, 
the  liver  and  kidneys  are  congested.  In  the  raucous  membrane  of 
the  bronchial  tubes  there  is  a  bloody  foam,  the  lungs  are  gorged,  and 
often  oedematous  in  portions ;  ecchymoses  are  seen  in  the  pleura  and 
other  serous  membranes ;  and  everywhere,  unless  concealed  by  putre- 
faction or  some  strong-smelling  ethereal  oil,  there  is  an  odour  of  hydric 
cyanide. 

Casper  has  rightly  recommended  the  head  to  be  opened  and 
examined  first,  so  as  to  detect  the  odour,  if  present,  in  the  brain. 
The  abdominal  and  chest  cavities  usually  possess  a  putrefactive  smell, 
but  the  brain  is  longer  conserved,  so  that,  if  this  course  be  adopted, 
there  is  a  greater  probability  of  detecting  the  odour. 

The  stomach  in  poisoning  by  hydric  cyanide  is  not  inflamed,  but 
if  alcohol  has  been  taken  at  the  same  time,  or  previously,  there  may  be 
more  or  less  redness. 

In  poisoning  by  potassic  cyanide,  the  appearances  are  mainly  the 

*  Wiener  klin.  JVoch,,  1891.' 

t  Hydric  cyanide  has,  according  to  C.  Brame,  a  remarkable  antiseptic  action, 
and  if  administered  in  sufficient  quantity  to  animals,  preserves  them  after  death  for 
a  month.  He  considers  that  there  is  some  more  or  less  definite  combination  with 
the  tissues. 


§  265-1 


HYDROCYANIC  ACID. 


fS 


same  as  those  jimt  detailed,  with,  it  may  be,  the  additioo  of  caustic 
local  action.  There  may,  however^  be^  as  in  the  case  of  a  geiitlemati  who 
di*aok  accidentally  a  cotiaidemble  dose  of  potassic  cyanide  just  after 
a  full  meal,  not  the  slighteat  trace  of  any  redueaB,  still  less  of  corrosion. 
Here  the  contents  of  th©  stomach  protected  the  m neons  menibranej  or 
possibly  the  larger  amount  of  acid  poured  out  during  digestion  snffi- 
oiently  ueutralisetl  the  alkali.  Potasaic  cyanide,  in  very  strong  soln- 
tton,  amy  cause  ereeions  of  the  lips,  and  the  caustic  elfect  may  be 
traced  in  the  mouth,  throat,  gullet,  to  the  stomach  and  duodenum ; 
but  this  is  unusual)  and  the  local  effects  are,  as  a  rnte^  conBued  to  the 
stomach  and  duodenum.  The  mucous  membrane  is  coloured  blood- 
re<i^  reacts  strongly  alkaline,*  is  swollen,  and  it  may  be  even  ulcerated. 
The  upper  layers  of  the  epithelium  are  also  often  dyed  with  the 
eolomring- matter  of  the  blood,  which  has  been  dissolved  out  by  the 
cyanide.  This  last  change  is  a  poi^t-mortem  effect}  and  can  be  imitated 
by  digesting  the  m neons  membrane  of  a  healthy  stomach  in  a  solution 
of  cyanide.  The  intensity  of  these  changes  is,  of  course,  entirely 
dependent  on  the  dose  and  emptiness  of  the  stomach.  If  tlje  dose  is 
BO  small  as  just  to  destroy  life,  there  may  be  but  little  redness  or 
swelling  of  the  stomach,  although  empty  at  the  time  of  taking  the 
poison.  In  those  cases  in  ^vhieh  there  has  been  vomiting,  and  a  part 
of  the  vomit  has  l>een  drawn  into  the  air-passages »  there  may  be  also 
inflanuuatery  changes  in  the  larynx.  If  ease  nee  of  ahuonds  has  been 
swallowed,  the  same  slight  inflammation  tuay  be  seen  which  has  been 
observed  with  other  essential  oils,  but  no  erosion,  no  strong  alkaline 
react  ion  J  nor  anything  appitiachhig  the  effects  of  the  caustic  cyan  id  a 

In  poisoning  by  bitter  almonds  no  inflammatory  change  in  the 
mucous  membrime  of  the  coats  of  the  stomach  would  be  anticipated, 
yet  in  one  recorded  ease  there  seems  to  have  been  an  eroded  and 
inflamed  patch. 

§  265.  Tests  for  Hydi-ocyanic  Acid  and  Cyanide  of  Potassium.— 
(1)  The  addition  of  silver  nitrate  to  a  solution  containing  prussic  acid, 
or  a  soluble  cyanide,!,  produces  a  precipitate  of  argentic  cyanide.  100 
parts  of  argentic  cyanide  are  composed  of  SO '60  Ag  and    19 '4   CK, 

*  The  follawuig  case  came  under  Ihe  senior  author*a  own  obscrration  : — A  Rt^jut 
woman,  35  jsji^rs  of  age,  tht?  wife  of  a  French  ipoli&her,  draiik^  in  a  Kt  of  rtige,  a  aolu- 
tion  of  cyADtde  of  jiotinidum*  It  was  eatiinated  that  about  15  grains  of  the  solid  sub- 
atAnce  were swallowod,  Sli<?  died  within  aa  liom»  Tba  face  was  flushed,  the  bf^dy  not 
decoin posed  ;  the  mouth  ^m^lt  strongly  of  cyj^nide  ;  the  stomach  biul  about  an  ounce 
of  bloody  fluid  in  it,  and  was  m  a  most  intense  state  of  cougpstian.  There  vraa  com- 
mencing fatty  degeneration  of  the  liwt,  the  kidney  a  were  flabby,  and  the  ca|jsulo 
adherent.  The  4^ont«ntd  of  the  stomach  showed  cyanidti  of  [lotassiumj  and  the  btood 
was  very  fluid.     The  woman  was  known  to  be  of  inttrajMirftte  hsbita. 

t  In  the  c^ae  of  testing  in  this  way  for  the  alkaliuc  cyaaldes,  tha  solutiofi  must 
ecmtaiii  a  little  h^e  tiitjiu  a^ii!. 


2l6  POISONS:   THEIR   EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  265. 

equivalent  to  20*1  HON.  It  is  a  white  anhydrous  precipitate,  soluble 
either  in  ammonia  or  in  a  solution  of  cyanide  of  potassium.  It  is 
soluble  in  hot  dilute  nitric  acid,  but  separates  on  cooling.  A  particle 
of  silver  cyanide,  moistened  with  strong  ammonia,  develops  needles; 
silver  chloride  treated  similarly,  octahedral  crystals.  It  is  insoluble 
in  water.  Upon  ignition  it  is  decomposed  into  CN  and  metallic  silver, 
mixed  with  a  little  paracyanide  of  silver. 

A  very  neat  process  for  the  identification  of  cyanide  of  silver  is  the 
following : — Place  the  perfectly  dry  cyanide  in  a  closed  or  sealed  tube, 
containing  a  few  crystals  of  iodine.  On  heating  slightly,  iodide  of 
cyanogen  is  sublimed  in  beautiful  needles.  These  crystals  again  may 
be  dissolved  in  a  dilute  solution  of  potash,  a  little  ferrous  sulphate 
added,  and  hydrochloric  acid,  and  in  this  way  Prussian  blue  produced. 
If  the  quantity  to  be  tested  is  small,  the  vapour  of  the  acid  may  be 
evolved  in  a  very  short  test  tube,  the  mouth  of  which  is  closed  by  the 
ordinary  thin  discs  of  microscopic  glass,  the  under  surface  of  which  is 
moistened  with  a  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver;  the  resulting  crystals 
of  silver  cyanide  are  very  characteristic,  and  readily  identified  by  the 
microscope. 

(2)  If,  instead  of  silver  nitrate,  the  disc  be  moistened  with  a  solu- 
tion of  sulphate  of  iron  (to  which  has  been  added  a  little  potash),  and 
exposed  to  the  vapour  a  short  time,  and  then  some  dilute  hydrochloric 
acid  added,  the  moistened  surface  first  becomes  yellow,  then  green,  lastly, 
and  permanently,  blue.  No  other  blue  compound  of  iron  (with  the 
exception  of  Prussian  blue)  is  insoluble  in  dilute  hydrochloric  acid. 

(3)  A  third,  and  perhaps  the  most  delicate  of  all,  is  the  so-called 
sulphur  test.  A  yellow  sulphide  of  ammonium,  containing  free  sulphur, 
is  prepared  by  saturating  ammonia  by  SHj,  first  suspending  in  the  fluid 
a  little  finely-precipitated  sulphur  (or  an  old,  ill-preserved  solution  of 
sulphide  of  ammonium  may  be  used).  Two  watch-glasses  are  now  taken ; 
in  the  one  the  fluid  containing  prussic  acid  is  put,  and  the  second  (pre- 
viously moistened  with  the  sulphide  of  ammonium  described)  is  inverted 
over  it.  The  glasses  are  conveniently  placed  for  a  few  minutes  in  the 
water-oven ;  the  upper  one  is  then  removed,  the  moist  surface  evaporated 
to  dryness  in  the  water-bath,  a  little  water  added,  and  then  a  small 
drop  of  solution  of  chloride  of  iron.  If  hydrocyanic  acid  is  present, 
the  sulphocyanide  of  iron  will  be  formed  of  a  striking  blood-red  colour. 

(4)  The  reaction  usually  called  Schonbein's,  or  Pagenstecher  and 
Schonbein's  *  (but  long  known,  t  and  used  before  the  publication  of  their 

•  Neues  Repert,  de  Pharm,,  zviii.  866. 

t  This  reaction  (with  tincture  of  guaiacom  and  copper)  has  been  long  known. 
"I  remember  a  pharmaceutist,  who  attended  my  father's  laboratory,  showing  me 
this  test  in  1828  or  1829."— Mohr's  Taxicologie,  p.  92. 


I  2660 


HYDROCYANIC  ACID* 


217 


papeT)^  coaaiBts  of  guaiacum  paper,  moistened  with  a  very  dilute  tsoUitlon 
of  sulphate  of  copper  (1  :  2000),  This  becomee  blue  if  exposed  to  the 
vapour  of  hydrocyanic  acid.  Unfortunately,  the  same  reaction  is  pro- 
duced bj  ammonia,  ozone,  nitric  acid,  hypochJorous  acid,  iodine^  bromine, 
chromate  of  potaeh,  and  other  oxidiistng  agents,  so  that  its  usefuluetiB  is 
greatly  restricted, 

(5)  A  very  delicate  te^t  for  pniaaic  acid  is  as  fdlows  -^ — About  one- 
half  centigrm*  of  ammonia,  ferrous  sulphate  (or  other  pure  ferrous 
Bait),  and  the  same  quantity  of  uranic  nitrate,  are  dibsolved  in  50  ex-  of 
water^  and  I  c,c»  of  this  teat  liquid  is  placed  in  a  porcelain  dish.  On 
now  adding  a  drop  of  a  liquid  containing  the  smallest  quantity  of 
prussie  acid,  a  grey-purple  colour,  or  a  distinct  purple  precipitate  is 
produced.* 

(6)  A  hot  aolution  of  potasslc  cyanide,  mixed  with  picric  acid, 
assumes  a  blood-red  colour,  due  to  the  formation  of  pi cro- cyanic  acid. 
Free  HON  does  not  give  this  reaction,  and  therefore  must  first  be 
neutralised  by  an  alkali. 

(7)  Schdnbein's  Test. — To  a  few  drops  of  defibrinated  ox-blood  are 
added  a  few  drops  of  the  carefully-neutralised  distillate  supposed  to 
contain  prussic  acid,  and  then  a  little  neutral  peroxide  of  hydrogen  ia 
added*  If  tbe  distillate  contains  no  prussic  actdi  then  tbc  mixture 
becomes  of  a  bright  pure  red  and  froths  strongly  ;  if,  on  the  other  hand, 
a  trace  of  prussic  acid  be  present,  the  liquid  becomes  brown  and  does  not 
froth,  or  only  slightly  does  so. 

(8)  Kobert'B  Test, — A  1-4  per  cent,  solution  of  blood,  to  which 
a  trace  of  ferridcyanide  of  potassium  is  added,  is  prepared,  and  the 
neutralised  distillate  added  to  this  solution.  If  hydric  cyanide  be 
present,  then  the  liquid  becomes  of  a  bright  red  colour^  and,  examined 
speotroscopicallyt  instead  of  the  spectrum  of  methienioglobin,  will  he 
seen  the  spectrum  of  cyanmethiiemoglobin.  Robert  proposes  to  examine 
the  blood  of  the  poisoned,  for  the  purpose  of  diagnosis,  during  life.  A 
drop  of  blood  from  a  healthy  person,  and  a  drop  of  blood  from  the 
patient,  are  examined  side  by  side,  according  to  tbe  process  just  given. 

(9)  An  extremely  delicate  test  has  been  snggeeted  by  F,  Weebuiaen 
(Uiienh  Cmtr.^  1905,  i.  1191).  To  the  solution  supposed  to  contain  HCN 
is  added  an  alkaline  solution  of  pbenolphthalin  and  weak  copper  sulphate 
solution  (1 :  2000) ;  if  HCN  is  present,  pbenolphthalin  is  oxidised  in  the 
cold  to  phenol  phthalein  and  the  liquid  turns  red  ;  it  is  said  to  be  semsitiTe 
even  if  1  part  of  HCN  is  diluted  up  to  500,000  parts. 

§  266*  Separation  of  Hydiic  Cyanide  or  Potassic  Gyanide  from 
Organic  Matters,  such  aa  the  Contents  of  the  Stomach,  etc. — It  is 

*  M.  Carey  Lea,  Anur.  Jouni,  0/  Science  [S],  {%.  jip.  121^123  ;  /.  C.  Society y 
Fol,  L  p.  112,  1876. 


2l8  POISONS:   THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  266. 

very  necessary,  before  specially  searching  for  hydric  cyanide  in  the 
contents  of  the  stomach,  to  be  able  to  say,  by  careful  and  methodical 
examination,  whether  there  are  or  are  not  any  fragments  of  bitter 
almonds,  of  apples,  peaches,  or  other  substance  likely  to  produce  hydric 
cyanide.  If  potassic  cyanide  has  been  taken,  simple  distillation  will 
always  reveal  its  presence,  because  it  is  found  partly  decomposed  into 
hydric  cyanide  by  the  action  of  the  gastric  acids.  Nevertheless,  an  acid 
should  always  be  added,  and  if,  as  in  the  routine  process  given  at  p.  51, 
there  is  reasonable  doubt  for  suspecting  that  there  will  be  no  cyanide 
present,  it  will  be  best  to  add  tartaric  acid  (for  this  organic  acid  will  in 
no  way  interfere  with  subsequent  operations),  and  distil,  as  recommended, 
in  a  vacuum.  If,  however,  from  the  odour  and  from  the  history  of  the 
case,  it  is  pretty  sure  to  be  a  case  of  poisoning  by  hydric  or  potassic 
cyanide,  then  the  substances,  if  fluid,  are  at  once  placed  in  a  retort  or 
flask,  and  acidified  with  a  suitable  quantity  of  sulphuric  acid,  or  if  the 
tissues  or  other  solid  matters  are  under  examination,  they  are  finely 
divided,  or  pulped,  and  distilled,  after  acidifying  with  sulphuric  acid  as 
before.*  It  may  be  well  here,  as  a  caution,  to  remark  that  the  analyst 
must  not  commit  the  unpardonable  error  of  first  producing  a  cyanide 
by  reagents  acting  on  animal  matters,  and  then  detecting  as  a  poison 
the  cyanide  thus  manufactured.  If,  for  example,  a  healthy  liver  is 
carbonised  by  nitric  acid,  saturated  with  potash,  and  then  burnt  up, 
cyanide  of  potassium  is  always  one  of  the  products ;  and,  indeed,  the 
ashes  of  a  great  variety  of  nitrogenous  organic  substances  may  contain 
cyanides — cyanides  not  pre-existing,  but  manufactured  by  combination. 
By  the  action  of  nitric  acid  even  on  sugar,!  hydric  cyanide  is  produced. 

The  old  method  of  distillation  was  to  distil  by  the  gentle  heat  of  a 
water-bath,  receiving  the  distillate  in  a  little  weak  potash  water,  and  not 
prolonging  the  process  beyond  a  few  hours.  The  experiments  of  Sokolofi*, 
however,  throw  a  grave  doubt  on  the  suitability  of  this  simple  method 
for  quantitative  results. 

N.  Sokolofl*!  recommends  the  animal  substances  to  be  treated  by 
water  strongly  acidified  with  hydric  sulphate,  and  then  to  be  distilled  in 
the  water-bath  for  from  two  to  three  days ;  or  to  be  distilled  for  twenty- 
four  hours,  by  the  aid  of  an  oil-bath,  at  a  high  temperature.  He  gives 
the  following  example  of  quantitative  analysis  by  the  old  process  of 
merely  distilling  for  a  few  hours,  and  by  the  new : — 

Old  ProceS8.~(l)  Body  of  a  hound— age,  2  years;  weight,  5180 
grms. ;  dose  administered,  57  mgrms.  HON ;  death  in  fifteen  minutes. 

*  Domenico  Ganassini  {Bull,  de  Soc^  med,  ehir.  de  Paria,  29)  prefers  in  all 
tartaric  as  the  acidifying  acid, 
t  Chemical  News^  Ixviii  p.  75. 
X  £er,  d,  deutach,  chem.  OeselUeh,,  Berlin,  ix.  p.  1023. 


§  267.] 


HYDKOCYAKIC  ACID. 


2ig 


After  five  days  there  was  foutid  in  the  saliva  0"6  mgrm,,  fitomaeh  3*2 
mgrms.,  in  the  rest  of  the  iiitestiuea  2*6  mgrnis.,  in  the  muscles  4*1, — 
total,  10-5. 

{2)  Weight  of  hody,  4000  grms, ;  dose  given,  38  mgrma, ;  death  in 
eleven  minutes.  After  tifteen  daya,  in  the  saliva  0*Bi  in  the  stomach 
7'2,  in  the  re&tt  of  the  intefitinos  2"2,  in  the  niuaeles  ^% — total,  13*4* 

Ifew  Process. — Weight  of  body,  5700  grms. ;  dose,  57  mgrms. ; 
death  iu  tweuty-foiir  uimutes»  After  fifteen  days,  in  the  saliva  1*1 
mgrm.,  in  the  stomach  2*6,  in  the  rest  of  the  intestines  9*6,  in  the 
muscles  31 '9,  and  in  the  whole,  4 -5 '2  mgrms.  Duration  of  process^ 
thirteen  hours. 

From  a  second  hound,  weighing  6800  grms. ;  dose,  67  mgmis. ;  25*1 
mgrms*  were  separated  three  days  after  death. 

From  a  third  hound,  weighing  5920  grms. ;  dose,  98  mgrms,  ;  after 
forty  daysj  hy  distillation  on  a  sand-bath,  there  were  separated  2-8 
mgrms.  from  the  saliva,  4-8  from  the  stomach,  16*8  from  the  intestines, 
23  "6  from  the  muacleSj- — total,  48  mgrma. 

It  would  also  appear  that  he  has  sepiimted  51  "2  mgrms.  of  anhjdrous 
acid  from  the  cor|.»sG  of  a  dog  which  had  been  [joisoned  by  57  mgrnjs,  of 
acid,  and  buried  sixty  days.* 

From  another  canine  corpse,  three  days  laid  in  an  oven,  uud  left 
for  twenty-seven  days  at  the  ordinary  temijeratnre,  5'!  mgrms,  were 
recovered  out  of  a  fatal  dose  of  38  mgrms. 

The  esthiiation  was  in  each  case  performed  by  titrating  the  distillate 
with  argentic  nitrate,  the  sulphur  compounds  having  been  previously 
got  rid  of  hj  satumttng  the  distillate  with  XHO,  and  precipitating  by 
lead  acetate. 

Venturoli  t  has,  on  the  contrary,  got  good  quantitative  results  with- 
otit  distillation  at  all.  A  current  of  pure  hydrogen  gas  is  passed  through 
the  lii|iitd  to  be  tested  and  the  gas  tiiially  made  to  bubble  thro  tig  h  silver 
nitrate.  He  states  that  the  whole  of  the  hydric  cyanide  present  is 
carried  over  in  an  hour.  Metallic  cyanides  must  be  decomposed  by 
sulphoric  acid  or  tartaric  acid.  Mercury  cyanide  must  be  decomposed 
with  SH^  the  solution  acidified  with  tartaric  acid,  neutralised  with 
freshly  precipitated  calcie  carbonate  to  fii  any  ferro-  or  ferri- cyan  ides 
present,  and  hydrogeu  passed  in  and  the  issuing  gases  led  first  through 
aftolntionof  bismuth  nitmte  to  remove  SH.^  and  then  into  the  silver 
solution. 

§  267.  How  long  after  Eeath  can  Ey dric  or  Fotaesic  Cyanides  be 
Detected  ?^Sokolofi'  appears  to  have  separated  prussit*  acid  from   the 

*  Without  wiAhing  to  discrodit  tlio  HtuU^m^t^tB  of  M.  Sokolofi"^  we  nmy  puiut  out 
that  a  loss  of  half  a-do2en  mgrtna.  oiily  appenrs  rather  extmoidiuttry. 


220  POISONS :  THBIK  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.    [§  268,  269. 

body  of  hounds  at  very  long  periods  after  death — in  one  case  sixty  days. 
Dragendorflf  recognised  potaasic  cyanide  in  the  stomach  of  a  hound  after 
it  had  been  four  weeks  in  his  laboratory,*  and  in  man  eight  days  after 
burial.  Casper  also,  in  his  211th  case,  states  that  more  than  18  mgrms. 
of  anhydrous  prussic  acid  were  obtained  from  a  corpse  eight  days  after 
death,  t  Dr.  E.  Tillner  J  has  recognised  potassic  cyanide  in  a  corpse  four 
months  after  death.  Lastly,  Struve  §  put  300  grms.  of  flesh,  400  of 
common  water,  and  2*378  of  KCy  in  a  flask,  and  then  opened  the  flask 
after  547  days.  The  detection  was  easy,  and  the  estimation  agreed  with 
the  amount  placed  there  at  first.  So  that,  even  in  very  advanced  stages 
of  putrefaction,  and  at  periods  after  death  extending  beyond  many 
months,  the  detection  of  prussic  acid  cannot  be  pronounced  impossible. 

§  268.  Estimation  of  Hydrocyaxdc  Add  or  Potassic  Cyanide. — In 
all  cases,  the  readiest  method  of  estimating  prussic  acid  (whether  it  be 
in  the  distillate  from  organic  substances  or  in  aqueous  solution)  is  to 
saturate  it  with  soda  or  potash,  and  titrate  the  alkaline  cyanide  thus 
formed  with  nitrate  of  silver.  The  process  is  based  on  the  fact  that 
there  is  first  formed  a  soluble  compound  (KCy,  AgCy),  which  the 
slightest  excess  of  silver  breaks  up,  and  the  insoluble  cyanide  is  &t  once 
precipitated.  If  grains  are  used,  17  grains  of  nitrate  of  silver  are 
dissolved  in  water,  the  solution  made  up  to  exactly  1000  grain  measures, 
each  grain  measure  equalling  -0054  grain  of  anhydrous  hydrocyanic  acid. 
If  grammes  are  employed,  the  strength  of  the  nitrate  of  silver  solution 
should  be  1*7  grm.  to  the  litre ;  each  c.c.  then  =  -0054  hydrocyanic  acid, 
or  -01302  grm.  of  potassic  cyanide. 

Essential  oil  of  bitter  almonds  may  also  be  titrated  in  this  way, 
provided  it  is  diluted  with  sufficient  spirit  to  prevent  turbidity  from 
separation  of  the  essential  oil.  If  hydrocyanic  acid  is  determined  gravi- 
metrically  (which  is  sometimes  convenient,  when  only  a  single  estimation 
is  to  be  made),  it  is  precipitated  as  cyanide  of  silver,  the  characters  of 
which  have  been  already  described. 

§  269.  Gase  of  Poisoning  by  Bitter  Almonds.— Instances  of  poisoning  by  bitter 
almonds  are  very  rare.     The  following  interesting  case  is  recorded  by  Mskschka : — 

A  maid -servant,  31  years  of  age,  after  a  quarrel  with  her  lover,  ate  a  quantity  of 
bitter  almonds.  In  a  few  minutes  she  sighed,  complained  of  being  unwell  and  faint ; 
she  vomited  twice,  and,  after  about  ten  minutes  more  had  elapsed,  fell  senseless  and 
was  convulsed.  An  hour  afterwards,  a  physician  found  her  insensible— the  eyes  rolled 
upwards,  the  thimib  clenched  within  the  shut  fists,  and  the  breathing  rattling,  the 
pulse  very  slow.     She  died  within  an  hour  and  a  half  from  the  first  symptoms. 

The  autopsy  showed  the  organs  generally  healthy,  but  all,  save  the  liver,  exhaling 
a  faint  smell  of  bitter  almonds.    The  right  side  of  the  heart  was  full  of  fluid  dark 

*  Dragendorff,  G.,  Beitr.  zur  gericht,  Chem.,  p.  69. 

t  Casper's  Prod,  ffandlnich  der  geriehtliehen  Medicin^  p.  661. 

X  Vierteljahr.  f,  gerichtl.  Med.,  Berlin,  1881,  p.  193. 

§  ZcUschrift  f,  anal,  Chemie,  von  Freseuius,  xii.  p.  4,  1873. 


§  270,  27  u] 


POISONOUS   OTANTDES. 


221 


blood,  the  left  iv-ftK  ^mp^.  Botli  Imip  were  rich  in  blood,  whicb  amelt  of  jtrumo 
tt&id*  The  stomiioh  waa  tint  inllanicd— it  held  250  gmia.  of  &  yet!»w  fluid,  coiitftining 
white  flocks  smelliag  of  bitter  almond  oil.  Id  the  most  defjendent  iJtirtion  of  the 
stomach  there  wiw  a  swollen  patch  of  mucous  tnembmne^  iiartiaUy  denuded  of 
epithelium.  The  mucous  nieinbraiip  of  ttie  duodenum  wa»  ttko  swollen  and  slightly 
red.  The  contents  of  the  stomach  wtsrt*  acid^  and  yielded,  ou  distillation,  hydridft  of 
bemiolc  and  hydric  cyanide.  Residues  of  the  almonds  themselves  were  also  found, 
ftod  the  whole  i^uivntity  taken  hy  the  w^otnan  from  various  data  was  calculated  to  be 
120Q  grains  of  bitter  almonds,  equal  to  4S  grains  of  amjgtUliUi  or  2 '5  grains  of  pum 
hydric  cyaiiirle. 


Poisonous  Cyanides  other  than  Hydric  and  Potassic  Cyanides* 

§  '270,  Tho  tictiitn  of  Ijfutli  sot/Zc  atui  ftntm^nic  cifaniilcs  ia  ijrwi^iely  iNimilar  to  that 
of  pfitiJi^iic  [  y^iiide.  With  regard  to  ammuuic  cyanide,  there  arc  st^veral  exi>eriments 
by  Eulenlxsrg,*  h  It  owing  that  its  vapour  jh  intensely  j^ioisonous. 

A  weak  stream  of  ammonic  cyanide  vapour  waB  j^asaed  into  glass  shadeB^  tiudor 
which  ptgeofiswere  conBtied.  After  a  minute,  symptoms  of  distresB  commtineedj  then 
followed  convulsions  and  speedy  death.  The  post*iDortem  ^gn»  were  similar  to  tho»e 
produced  by  pmssic  acid,  and  this  sabstance  was  separated  from  the  liver  and  lunp, 

§  271*  With  regard  to  the  douhU  njan  itfis^  all  those  are  poisionoufl  from  which  hydric 
cyanide  can  he  sejjarated  through  dilute  acids,  whih?  tlMtm  which,  like  potassb  ferro- 
cyanide,  do  not  admit  of  this  decompoaitiou,  may  often  be  taken  with  impunity,  and 
are  ouly  ;M>i80noua  under  certain  condidous, 

Sonuonsohein  records'^tbe  death  of  a  colourist^  after  he  hud  taken  a  dose  of  potaasic 
fernH?yaiiid«  and  then  one  of  tartaric  acid  ]  and  Vols  defioribcfi  the  death  of  a  man^ 
who  took  potaaaio  ferro-cyaiiide  and  aftenvards  equal  parts  of  nitnc  and  hyclrocldoric 
acid^i.  In  th is  latter  case,  death  took  place  within  the  hour,  with  all  the  symptoms 
of  poisoning  by  hjdnc  cjanide ;  so  that  it  is  not  eotirely  true,  as  most  text^books 
declare^  that  ferro^cyanide  is  iu  no  degree  poisonous.  Carbon  dioxide  will  decom- 
pose pota8»ic  ferrO'Cyanide  at  72'-74'j  potass  ferrous  cyanide  being  precipitated^ 
KsFa/OH)(.  A  similar  actioa  takes  place  if  forro  cyanide  i:3  mixed  with  a  st>lution 
of  peptone  mid  casein,  and  digested  at  hloc»d0ieat  t  (from  S?""  to  40^  C),  so  that  it  is 
believed  than  when  ferro  cyanide  is  swallovfed  HCN  h  liberatedp  but  the  quantity 
is  usually  so  small  at  any  given  moment  that  no  lijjury  Is  cauiierl  t  but  there  are 
conditions  in  which  it  may  kill  speedily. S 

Here nric; cyanide,  it  hsa  been  often  said,  acta  preobwly  like  mercuric  chloride 
(corrosive  i^niilimate),   and  a  poiaonoua  action  is  attributed  to  it  not  traceable  to 

•  Qewerb^  Mt/^knr^  p»  886w  t  Auteurieth,  Arch.  Phmrm^t  ccxjoeL  SM^-109. 

t  The  presence  of  ferm*oyanide  is  easilj  detected.  The  liquid  is,  if  necesaary^^ 
fdtei-ed  and  then  acidised  with  hydfoehloric  acid  and  a  few  droje  of  ferric  chloride 
added  ;  if  the  liquid  contains  ferro-cyanide,  there  is  immediate  production  of  Prus- 
sian blue.  It  may  happen  that  potuasic  or  sodic  cyanide  has  been  taken  as  well  as 
ferrij-cyanidu,  and  it  wDl  he  neee^isary  then  to  devise  a  process  by  which  only  the 
pnissic  acid  from  the  sinnjlo  cyanide  is  distilled  over,  Aeconling  to  Autenrieth,  if 
stMlium  hydrfjcarhonat*  ia  added  to  tbe  liquid  in  snfficiient  quantity  and  the  liquid 
distilled^  tbe  hydric  cyanide  that  comes  over  is  derivfid  wholly  from  tJie  s<tdium  or 
potiasium  cyanide.  Should  mercury  cyanide  and  ferrrj- cyanide  be  taken  together, 
thfln  this  proci^ss  requires  modification  \  bicarb nat-e  of  sotla  h  added  as  before,  and 
then  a  few  c.c-  of  water  saturated  with  hydric  sulphide ;  under  these  circum- 
atanci^,  only  the  hydric  cyanide  derived  from  the  mercnrj'  cyanide  distils  over. 
If  the  bicarbonate  of  soda  ia  omitted,  the  distillate  contains  hydric  cyanide  derived 
ft^m  the  ferro-ayanidc. 


222 


poisons:  their  effects  and  detection. 


[§  2;r. 


cynnogen  ;  but  this  m  erroDeous  teaching.  Bernard  ^  deicUrea  that  it  is  dflccim- 
poaed  by  th^  gsstriD  juice,  and  hydiic  ^yftuidL^  aet  froe  ;  while  Pi?Ukflti  puts  it  in 
the  Sftme  &&n^  m  ammonic  iiknd  i¥>tas8m  cyanides.  Lastly,  Tolmat4Gbetf,t  by  dir^sct 
cxjieriinent,  has  found  its  action  to  resemble  closely  that  of  hydtic  cyaQitle.J 

Silver  cy&nide  aetaj  ac^^ording  to  the  ex(icrimeuta  of  Nuujieleyi  also  like  hydnc 
cyinide,  but  very  much  weaker. 

Hydrie  Bulphocyanide  m  rery  large  dofiea  m  {Kjisonoua, 

Fotaifiic  Biilphocyamde,  a<woitliug  to  Dubreiiil  and  Legros,  g  if  anbcntaneoualy 
injected  J  causes  first,  local  paralysis  of  the  muacks,  and  later^  coiivulsiona. 

Cyanogen  chloride  (CNCl)  autl  also  the  com|K>uijd  (CaNjtClj) — the  one  a  liquid, 
twill ng  at  15^,  the  other  a  aolid^  which  may  be  obtaiuod  in  ciyBtak— are  l>ijth 
pcriisonons,  acting  like  hydrie  cyanide. 

Cyanogen  iodide  (CNl),  according  to  Kobert,  is  four  times  weaker  than  prusaic 
acid,  but  it  is  a  poweiful  jKii^on  for  uniccUular  organisms.  Tire  nitriles  have  but 
flight  toxic  action*  Acet<j-nitiile  h  a  good  medium  for  bacterial  growth.  The  lao- 
nitiiles,  on  the  conlTary,  are  powerful  poiaoiis. 

Methyl  cyanide  ia  a  liquid  obtained  by  dLHtillatlon  of  a  mixture  of  ctvkic  methyl 
sulphate  and  potaaaic  cyanide.  It  boil  a  at  77",  and  h  intensely  poiaonous.  Eulcu- 
borg  II  hail  made  aeveral  experiments  on  pigeon  a  with  thin  Bubatance.  Due  oicample 
Will  suffice  t — A  young  pigeon  was  placed  under  a  glasa  shade,  into  which  methyl 
cyanide  va{H>urf  developed  from  calcic  nicthyl  sulphate  aud  jjotasaic  cyanide,  waa 
admitted.  The  pigeon  immediately  beciime  reatleaa,  and  the  fceces  were  oxiKlleci. 
In  forty  Escconda  it  waa  altghtly  convul^Kl,  and  was  removed  aft^er  a  few  niinutea* 
ezpocfure.  The  pupils  were  then  observed  not  to  be  dilated,  but  the  re^spiratiou  had 
ceased  ;  the  legs  were  feebly  twitching  i  the  heart  still  beat,  but  iiTegularly  ;  a  in  ibid 
white  fluid  dropped  out  of  the  beak,  and  after  n'li  minnteH  life  was  extinct. 

The  pathological  appearancei  were  as  follows  :— In  the  beak  much  watery  fluid; 
the  membTOUcs  covering  the  brain  weakly  i injected  ;  the  plex'tts  i^tiwMua  §piHalis 
strongly  inji'cted ;  in  the  region  of  the  cervical  verttihra  a  small  cxtravaAtition 
betwei"n  the  dura  mater  and  the  bone ;  the  liglit  lung  of  a  clear  cherty*red  colour, 
and  the  left  lung  partly  of  the  same  colour  ;  the  jjarenchyma  presented  the  same  hue 
as  the  surface  -  on  geetion  of  the  lungs  a  whitiah  froth  exud^  from  the  eut  surface. 
In  the  cellular  tissue  of  the  trachea,  there  were  extravitsations  5  mm.  in  di&meter ; 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  air-paaeagee  was  pale  ;  the  right  ventricle  and  the  left 
auriele  of  the  heart  were  filled  witb  coagulated  and  Uuid  dark  I'ed  blood  ;  tiv^er  and 
kidneys  nonnal  ;  the  blood  dark  red  atid  very  fluid,  Iweorauig  bright  cherry- luil  on 
eJtposure  to  the  air ;  blood  oorpnscles  unchauijcd.  Cyanogen  was  aepamted,  and 
identified  from  the  lungs  and  the  liver. 

Gyannric  acid  (OaOal^sH..),  one  of  the  decora  position  products  obtained  fr^^m  urea, 
is  ^loisonous,  the  symptoma  and  iMithologic^l  efl'ects  closely  resembling  those  due  t^i 
hydrie  cyanide.  In  experimeuta  on  animals,  there  )jaa  been  no  difficulty  in  detecting 
pruasic  acid  in  the  lungs  and  liver  after  ]x>isoning  by  eyanurie  acid. 

Reid  HuntH  has  determined  the  toxto  dose  of  many  uitrdes  when  aubcutaneinisly 


•  Substatiees  ToxineSj  pp*  06-103. 

t  ^*  Eiuige  Bemerkungen  iiber  die  Wirkimg  von  CyanquccksillHir,*'  in  Hoppe- 
Seyler^a  Med.  Chirm,,  Unttrsti^hungen^  2  Heft,  p,  279, 

Z  Mercury  cyanide  may  l^  detected  in  a  liquid  after  acidifying  with  tartaric  acid, 
and  adding  a  few  c.c,  of  SHg  water  and  then  distilling.  3.  Lojies  s^ugget^tB  another 
process;  the  liquid  la  acidified  with  tartaric  acid,  amnioniuni  chloride  added  in 
ej^cess,  and  the  liquid  is  distilled.  A  double  chloride  of  amnion ium  and  meix^ury  la 
formed,  and  HCN  distiJa  over  witli  the  strata — J.  Phm-m.^  i^xvi'u  550-553- 

§  Cmnpi,  Kend.,  t.  Ixiv.  p.  5fil,  18G7,  |J  (hw^he  Bytfienc^  p.  392. 

ff  Arch,  inter,  tk  Pharm.  cttU  Thdrapk,  xih,  1904* 


§  271.] 


POISONOUS  CYANIDES. 


223 


injected  into  mice.     The  nitriles  were  either  diaaolved  in  water  or  in  diluted  alcohol. 
The  results  may  be  seen  from  the  following  table  :— 


i 

|1 

"1 

1 

an 

s 

w 

it» 

1 

M 

iii; 

Fraasic  acid    * 

HCN 

1 

ii  I 

27 

0-005       1 

:      ' 

Aceto  iiitrile  . 

CHjCN 

41 

07       140 

92*2 

Formal  oyanhydririe 

CH^01I)GK 

57 

0-016       3 

1*42  1 

Chloral  cyanbjdriiit' 

C0liCH(OH)CN 

188^5 

0-023       4*6 

0-66 

Benio  nitrile  . 

CflH^CN 

103 

O^ie    '  36 

9*6 

Benzyl  nitrile 

U^HaCH^CN 

117 

0-03^2  1     6-4 

1-47 

Maoildic  nitrile      , 

C.H,CH(OH)t:N 

133 

0-023  1     4'e 

0*93 

Diothyldminoaceto  nitrile 
hydrochloride     , 

1 

^NCCjHs).^Cl 

CN 

H8"6 

0*031 

0 

1-09 

Dis^liylatDinoaceto  nitrile 
iodam^thyUte    . 

CHa        CH, 
^I 

SGI 

0*25 

50 

5^31 

DiethyUminO'lactic  nitrile 

CN 

120 

0*022 

4  4 

0-94 

Di6thylsmino-!actk!  nitrile 
iodo  methybte    , 

\       / 

1                   '^N(CH,)a 

260 

0-4 

80 

8*1 

1 

1 

\l 

/ON 

Pbenykmitioaceto  nitrile 

CHa 
^NHCbHa 

133 

0-055 

n 

2*25 

TolykfXiitjoawto      nitrik 
{ortho-} 

C8H<(CH3)NHCH^CNto) 

116 

0-091 

18-2 

3*30 

Tolylaininoa£»to     nitrile 

(metaO        -        >        < 

CN 

146 

0-1 

20*0 

3*7 

Dietbylamiao  -  phenyl- 
aceto  nitrile* 

i^HjOB 

isd 

0-025 

G 

0-73 

CN 

\nC,H,o 

124 

0*058 

lie 

252 

dodium  nitro  pmstslde     . 

Fe<0N)s(NO)Na5+2HO, 

298 

0*012 

3-4 

0-217 

224 


POISONS:  THKIR  KFFECTS  AND  DBTECTION. 


[§  272. 


He  ascribes  the  toxic  properties  of  these  nitriles  to  the  splitting  off  of  HON. 
The  different  stability  of  the  compounds,  the  ease  with  which  tiiey  are  absorbed  and 
excreted,  and  the  variations  in  distribution  in  the  body,  account  for  the  differences  in 
toxicity  that  they  exhibit 

The  same  author  has  made  exx)eriments  on  the  antagonistic  action  of  certain 
thiosnlphates  and  other  sulpho  compounds  when  injected  a  short  time  before  the 
nitrile.  The  results  of  a  few  of  these  experiments  may  be  seen  from  the  following 
table,  the  figures  indicating  how  many  fatal  doses  of  the  nitrile  have  been  neutral- 
ised by  the  sulpho  compound. 


frwicactd    ,    ,    . 

BCS 

1 

IS 

n 

In 

Ii 

S'4 

=11 
f 

is 

M 
1' 

III 

III 

Hi 

L 

If 

^  tie 

^1 

i-fi 

i4 

0 

a 

S 

1-4 

Ac«to  nttrile  .    .    . 

CH^CS 

2 

„, 

? 

0 

2-e 

„, 

.» 

U 

1-3 

0 

CH^a)CN 

la 

about  3 

S'6 

3*3 

3 

lew 

as 

K-fi  j 

5 

thanS 

Qilof*!  ty*iibjdrin« 

0Cli^tOH)CK 

S7 

.„ 

u-S 

tluuiS 

f 

X-3 

1-3 

i'# 

1-3 

«ii 

BmuD  Dttrllo  .    .    . 

CijH^CN 

0 

^** 

0 

^ 

ri 

n 

0 

CflHoCfl^lCK 

a-6 

IfauE 

1-7 

.., 

17 

T 

... 

T 

s 

XT 

MmndQllciiJtrtle.    , 

C,HsCe(OH)CX 

rB 

x-t 

a-E 

0 

! 

... 

£ 

Bt 

-- 

XIIL— Phosphorus. 

§  272.  Phosphorns. — Atomic  weight  31,  specific  gravity  1-82  to 
1*840.  Phosphorus  melts  at  from  44 •4°  to  44*5*  to  a  pale  yellow  oily 
fluid.     The  boiling-point  is  about  290°. 

The  phosphorus  of  commerce  is  usually  preserved  under  water  in 
the  form  of  waxy,  semi-transparent  sticks ;  if  exposed  to  the  air  white 
fumes  are  given  off,  luminous  in  the  dark,  with  a  peculiar  onion-like 
odour.  On  heating  phosphorus  it  readily  inflames,  burning  with  a  very 
white  flame. 

At  0"*  phosphorus  is  brittle ;  the  same  quality  may  be  imparted  to 
it  by  a  mere  trace  of  sulphur.  Phosphorus  may  be  obtained  in  dodeca- 
hedral  crystals  by  slowly  cooling  large  melted  masses.  It  may  also  be 
obtained  crystalline  by  evaporating  a  solution  in  bisulphide  of  carbon,  or 
hot  naphtha  in  a  current  of  carbon  dioxide.  It  is  but  little  soluble  in 
water.  Julius  Hartmann  *  found  in  some  experiments  that  100  grms.  of 
water  digested  with  phosphorus  for  sixty-foiir  hours  at  38 '5°  dissolved 
'000127  grm.  He  also  investigated  the  solvent  action  of  bile,  and 
*  Zur  acuten  Phosphor-  Vergiftung,  Dorpat,  1866. 


§  Vl^ 


PHOSPHORUS. 


225 


found  that  100  grms.  of  bile  under  the  same  conditions  dissolved 
■02424  grm.i  and  that  the  solubility  of  phosphorus  rose  both  in  water 
and  bile  when  the  temperature  was  increased.  Phoaphorus  is  somewhat 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and  ako,  to  some  extent,  in  fatty  and 
ethereal  oils  ;  but  the  best  solveut  is  carbon  disulphide* 

The  following  is  the  order  of  solubilitj  in  certain  menstrua,  the 
figures  rep^resenting  the  numl>er  of  parts  by  weight  of  the  advent 
retjuired  to  dissolve  one  part  of  phosphorus : — 

Cftrbon  Disulphidpj  .  .  ,  .  .  4 

Almond  Oil,  ,  .  .  ,  .  .100 

ConcentTated  AtMstic  Add,*  ,  ,  ,  ♦        100 

Ether,  ....  .  ,         260 

Alcohol,  specific  gravity  '822,  .  ,  ,  .400 

Glycflnn^      ,,.,,,.         5S8 

Phosphorus  exists  in,  or  can  be  converted  into,  several  allotropio 
modifications,  of  which  the  red  or  amorphous  phosphorus  is  the  most 
important.  This  is  effected  by  heating  it  for  some  time,  in  the  alisence 
of  air,  from  230'  to  235".  It  is  not  poisonous,  t  Commercial  red 
phosphorus  does,  however,  contain  very  small  quantities  of  unchanged 
or  ordinary  phosphorus — according  to  Fresenius,  from  '6  per  cent,  down- 
wards j  it  also  contains  phosphorous  acid,  and  about  4 "6  per  cent,  of 
other  impurities,  among  which  is  graphite  |  and  ofteu  arsenic. 

g  273.  Phoaphuretted  Hydrogen, — ^Phoaphine  (PHg),  mol,  weight 
34,  specific  gravity  I '178,  percentage  composition,  phosphorus  91*18, 
hydrogen  8-8*2  by  weight.  The  absolutely  pure  gas  is  not  8|)oiitaneously 
inflammable,  but  that  made  by  the  ordinary  process  is  so.  It  is  a 
colourless,  highly  poisonous  gas,  which  does  not  support  combustion, 
but  is  itself  combustible,  burning  to  phosphoric  acid  {PHg  +  20^  =  PO^H^). 
Extremely  dangerous  explosive  mixtures  may  be  made  by  eombining 
phosphiue  and  air  or  oxygen.  Phosphiue,  when  quite  dry,  bums  with 
a  white  flame,  but  if  mixed  with  atjueous  vapour,  it  is  green ;  hence  a 
hydrogen  flame  containing  a  mixture  of  PHy  possesses  a  green  colour. 

If  sulphur  is  heated  in  a  stream  of  pbosphine,  hydric  sulphide  and 
sulphur  phosphide  are  the  products.  Oxides  of  the  metala^  Ijeated  with 
phosphiue^  yield  phosphides  with  formation  of  water.  Iodine,  warmed 
in  phosphiue,  gives  white  crystals  of  iodine  phosphonium,  and  biniodide 
of  phosphorus,  5I-h4PH3=  3PIH^+ PI^.  Chlorine  inflames  the  gas, 
the  final  result  being  hydrio  chloride  and  chloride  of  phosphorus,  PHg  + 
8C1  =  3CIH  +  PCl^.      One  of  the  moat  important   decompositions   for 

*  Pliosplionis  ifi  veiy  littb  soluble  in  cold  acetic  octd^  and  the  eolubiUty  given 
is  only  correct  when  th(^  boiHng  acid  acts  for  some  tiniQ  ou  the  phosphorus. 

t  A  hound  took  200  gm;a.  of  red  pho«phon»  in  tw(^lre  days,  and  remained 
beat  thy.  — Son  neri9ch<*in  * 

t  Schrott«r,  Cliem,  jVet^s,  vol  xxxri,  p,  IflS. 


i 


226  POISONS  :   THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.      [§  274, 275- 

our  purpose  is  the  action  of  phosphine  on  a  solution  of  nitrate  of 
silver ;  there  is  a  separation  of  metallic  silver,  and  nitric  and  phosphoric 
acids  are  found  in  solution,  thus  —  SAgNOg  +  PHg  +  40H2=8Ag  + 
8HNOg+P04H8.  This  is,  however,  rather  the  end  reaction;  for,  at 
first,  there  is  a  separation  of  a  black  precipitate  composed  of  phosphoiv 
silver.  The  excess  of  silver  can  be  separated  by  hydric  chloride,  and 
the  phosphoric  acid  made  evident  by  the  addition  of  molybdic  acid  in 
excess. 

§  274.  The  medidnal  preparations  of  phosphorus  are  not  numerous ; 
it  is  usually  prescribed  in  the  form  of  pills,  made  by  manufacturers  of 
coated  pills  on  a  large  scale.  The  pills  are  composed  of  phosphorus, 
balsam  of  Tolu,  yellow  wax,  and  curd  soap,  and  3  grains  equal  ^  grain 
of  phosphorus.  There  is  also  a  phosphorated  oil^  containing  about  1 
part  of  phosphorus  in  100;  that  of  the  French  Pharmacopoeia  is  made 
with  1  part  of  dried  phosphorus  dissolved  in  50  parts  of  warm  almond 
oil ;  that  of  the  German  has  1  part  in  80 ;  the  strength  of  the  former 
is  therefore  2  per  cent.,  of  the  latter  1*25  per  cent.  The  medicinal 
dose  of  phosphorus  is  from  y^  to  ^  grain. 

§  275.  Matches  and  Vermin  Pastes. — An  acquaintance  with  the 
percentage  of  phosphorus  in  the  different  pastes  and  matches  of  com- 
merce will  be  found  useful.  Most  of  the  vermin-destroying  pastes 
contain  from  1  to  2  per  cent,  of  phosphorus. 

A  phosphorus  paste  that  was  fatal  to  a  child,*  and  gave  rise  to 
serious  symptoms  in  others,  was  composed  as  follows  : — 

Per  cent. 

Phosphorus, 1*4 

Flowers  of  sulphur, 42*2 

Flour, 42-2 

Sugar, 14-2 

100-00 
Three  common  receipts  give  the  following  proportions  : — 

Per  cent. 

Phosphorus, 1*6 

Lard, 18*4 

Sugar 18-4 

Flour 61-7 

100  00 

Per  cent 

Phosphorus, 1*2 

Warm  water, 26*7 

Rye  flour, 26*7 

Melted  butter, 26*7 

Sugar, 187 

100  00 
*  Casper's  204th  case. 


§  27$.]  PHOSPHORUS.  227 

Per  cent. 

Phosphoras, 1*6 

Nntoa, 15-7 

Wann  water, 31-6 

Flour, 81'6 

Sugar, 197 


100-00 


A  very  common  phosphorus  paste,  to  be  bought  everywhere  in 
England,  is  sold  in  little  pots ;  the  whole  amount  of  phosphorus  con- 
tained in  these  varies  from  324  to  '388  grm.  (5  to  6  grains),  the  active 
constituent  being  a  little  over  4  per  cent.  Matches  differ  much  in 
composition.  Six  matchheads,  which  had  been  placed  in  an  apple  for 
criminal  purposes,  and  were  submitted  to  Tardieu,  were  found  to  con- 
tain 20  mgrms.  of  phosphorus — i.e.  33  grm.  in  100.  Mayet  found 
in  100  matches  55  mgrms.  of  phosphorus.  Gonning''^  analysed  ten 
different  kinds  of  phosphorus  matches  with  the  following  result: — 
Three  Jlnglish  samples  contained  in  100  matches  34,  33,  and  32  mgrms. 
of  phosphorus ;  a  Belgian  sample,  38  mgrms. ;  and  5  others  of  unknown 
origin,  12,  17,  28,  32,  and  41  mgrms.  respectively.  Some  of  the  pub- 
lished formularies  are  as  follows : — 

(1.)  Glue, 6  parts. 

Phosphorus,  *      >,      or  14*4  |>er  cent. 

Nitre 10      „ 

Red  ochre,         ....  ^      n 

Blue  smalts,      ....  2      „ 

(2.)  Phosphorus,       ....  9  parts,  or  16 '3  per  cent. 

Gum, 16      „ 

Nitre, 14      „ 

Smalts 16      „ 

(3.)  Phosphorus,       ....  4  parts,  or  14*4  per  cent. 

Glue, 6      „ 

Nitre,        .  .  10      ,, 

Red  lead 6      „ 

Smalts 2     „ 

(4.)  Phosphorus,       ....  17  parts,  or  17  per  cent 

Glue 21      „ 

Nitre, 88      „ 

Red  lead, 24      „ 

Phosphorus  poisoning  by  matches  is,  however,  becoming  rare,  for 
those  containing  the  ordinary  variety  of  phosphorus  are  being  superseded 
by  matches  of  excellent  quality,  which  contain  no  phosphorus  whatever, 
or  by  matches  which  are  manufactured  with  phosphorus  sesquisulphide, 
P^Sj ;  for  example,  the  matches  made  in  France  in  the  national  factories 
*  Nederlandsch  Tijdschr,  voor  Oeneesk.,  Afdl.  I,  1866. 


228  POISONS  :  THKIR  KFFBCTS  AND   DETBCTION.  [§  2/6. 

contain  only  the  sesquisulphide,  which  has  not  the  injurious  qualities 
of  the  ordinary  phosphorus. 

§  276.  Statistics. — The  deaths  for  ten  years  ending  1903  from 
phosphorus  poisoning  in  England  and  Wales  amount  to  148 ;  of  these^ 
67  (29  males,  38  females)  were  due  to  accident,  and  81  (21  males  and 
60  females)  were  suicidal. 

Phosphorus  as  a  cause  of  death  occupies  the  eleventh  place  among 
poisons ;  as  a  cause  of  suicide  it  occupies  the  seventh. 

A  far  greater  number  of  cases  of  poisoning  by  phosphorus  occur  yearly 
in  France  and  Germany  than  in  England.  Phosphorus  may  be  considered 
as  the  favourite  poison  which  the  common  people  on  the  Continent  em- 
ploy for  the  purpose  of  self-destruction.  It  is  an  agent  which,  before  the 
change  of  manufacture,  was  within  the  reach  of  anyone  who  had  two  sous 
in  his  pocket  wherewith  to  buy  a  box  of  matches;  but  to  the  educated  and 
those  who  know  the  horrible  and  prolonged  torture  ensuing  from  a  toxic 
dose  of  phosphorus,  such  a  means  of  exit  from  life  will  never  be  favoured. 

Otto  Schraube*  has  collected  92  cases  from  Meischner*s  worlr,t  and 
added  16  which  had  come  under  his  own  observation,  giving  in  all  108 
cases.  Seventy-one  (or  65  per  cent.)  of  these  were  suicidal— of  the 
suicides  24  were  males,  47  females  (12  of  the  latter  being  prostitutes); 
21  of  the  cases  were  those  of  murder,  11  were  accidental,  and  in  3  the 
cause  was  not  ascertained.  The  number  of  cases  in  successive  years,  and 
the  kind  of  poison  used,  is  given  as  follows : — 


Ntunber  of  Cases. 

In  the  Tean 

Fhotphonu  In 
Sabstance, 
or  as  Paste. 

Phosphorus 
Matches. 

15 

1798-1850 

13 

2 

36 

1851-1860 

15 

21 

41 

1861-1864 

6 

85 

16 

1865-1867 

6 

11 

Of  the  108  cases,  18  persons  recovered  and  90  (or  83-3  per  cent.)  died. 

Falck  also  has  collected  76  cases  of  poisoning  from  various  sources 
during  eleven  years ;  55  were  suicidal,  5  homicidal  X  (murders),  and 
the  rest  accidental.  Of  the  latter,  2  were  caused  by  the  use  of  phos- 
phorus as  a  medicine,  13  by  accidents  due  to  phosphorus  being  in  the 
house ;  in  1  case  phosphorus  was  taken  intentionally  to  try  the  effects 
of  an  antidote.§    With  regard  to  the  form   in  which   the   poison  was 

*  SchmidVs  Jahrbuch  der  ger,  Med.,  BA  clxxxvi  S.  209-248,  1867. 

t  Die  aeute  Photphorose  und  einige  ReJUxionen  aber  die  acute  gelbe  Leber atrophie, 
etc.,  Inaug.  Diss.,  Leipzig,  1864. 

X  Dr.  Dannenberg  has  shown  by  direct  experiment  that  a  poisonous  dose  of 
phosphorus  may  be  mtroduced  into  spirits  or  coffee,  and  the  mixture  have  but  little 
odour  or  taste  of  phosphorus. — Schuchardt  in  Maschka's  ffandbitch. 

§  G^ry,  "Ueber  Terpentlnessenz  als  Qegenmittel  gegen  Phosphor,"  in  Oaz. 
Hebd.  de  Med.,  2  ser.,  x.  2,  1878. 


§  ^77-279} 


PHOSPHORUS. 


229 


laket],  2  of  the  76,  im  alrea(.ly  mentioned,  took  it  as  prescribed  by 
physic laafc^  tht?  reniaiuing  74  were  divided  between  poiaouiugs  by  phos- 
phorus paste  (22)  aud  matches  (52)  =  70  per  ceut.  Of  the  76  cases,  6 
were  children,  43  adult  Diales,  13  adult  females;,  and  14  adults,  sex  not 
given-  Of  the  75  casea,  42,  or  55^3  per  cent.,  died — a  much  smaller 
rate  of  mortality  thati  tiiat  shown  by  Schmube^a  collectioo. 

g  277.  Fatal  Dose. — The  smallest  dose  on  record  is  that  mentioned 
by  Lobeostcin  Lobel,  of  Jena,  where  a  iunatic  died  from  taking  7  "5 
mgrms.  ('116  grain),  There  are  other  cases  clearly  indicating  that  this 
small  i[uaiUity  may  produce  dangerous  E^ymptoma  in  a  healthy  adult 

§  27 H.  Effectfl  of  Phoiphorue. — Phosphorus  is  exee&si\  ely  poisonous, 
and  will  destroy  life,  provided  only  that  it  enters  the  body  in  a  line  state 
of  division,  but  if  taken  in  eoarse  pieces  no  symptoms  may  follow,  for 
it  has  been  proved  that  single  lumps  ot  phosphorus  will  go  the  whole 
length  of  a  dog's  intestinal  canal  without  causing  appreciable  loss  of 
weightj  and  without  destroying  life.*  Mage n die  injected  oleum  phoi*- 
ph4)ratum  into  the  veins,  and  although  the  animals  experimentetl  on 
exhaled  white  fumes,  and  not  a  few  died  asphyxiuted,  yet  no  symptoms 
of  phoBphorua  poisoning  resulted — an  observation  confirmed  by  others— 
the  reason  being  that  tlie  phosphorus  particles  in  a  comparatively  coarse 
state  of  division  were  arrested  in  the  capillaries  of  the  lung,  and  may  be 
said  to  have  been,  as  it  werCj  outside  the  body.  On  the  other  hand, 
A,  Brunner^t  working  in  L.  Hermann^  laboratory,  having  injected  into 
the  veins  phosphorus  in  such  a  fine  emulsion  that  the  phowphoms  eould 
pass  the  lung  capilhiries^  found  that  there  were  no  exhalations  of  white 
fiimes,  but  that  the  ordinary  symptonm  of  phosphorns  poii^ouiug  soon 
manifested  themselves.  Phosphorus  paste ^  by  the  method  of  manu- 
facture, is  in  a  state  of  extreme  sulxii vision,  and  hence  all  the 
phosphorus  pa-stes  are  extremely  poiaonous. 

§  279.  In  a  few  poisons  there  is  a  difference,  more  or  less  marked, 
between  the  general  symptoms  produced  on  man^  and  those  noticeable 
in  the  difterent  otasses  of  animals  ;  but  with  phosphorus,  the  elfeets  on 
animals  appear  to  agree  fairly  with  those  witnessed  most  freijuently  in 
man.  Tardien  (who  h^is  written  perhaps  the  best  and  most  complete 
clinical  record  of  pbospljorus  poisoning  extant)  divides  the  cases  under 
three  classes,  and  to  use  his  own  words  : — **  I  think  it  useful  to  establish 
that  poisoning  by  phosphorus  in  its  course,  sometimes  rapid,  sometimes 
slow,  exhibits  in  its  symptoms  three  distinct  forms — a  common  form,  a 
nervous  form,  and  a  ha^morrhagic  form*  I  recognise  that,  in  certain 
cases,  these  three  forms  may  succeed  each  other,  and  may  only  constitute 
periods  of  poisoning ;  but  it  is  incontestable  that  each  of  them  may  ahow 

'  Revi'il,  Ann.  (Tll^iitie  FM,  (3),  xii.  p.  370, 
l  Ardt.J.  d.  f/j?j(*  l*h}fStQkfg%4y  111.  p.  l. 


230  POISONS:  THIIR  KFFBCTS  AND  DKrBCnON-  [§  280. 

itself  alooe,  aud  occupy  the  whole  course  of  the  illness  produced  by  the 
poison."*  Premising  that  the  common  form  is  a  blending  of  irritant^ 
nervous,  and  haemorrhagic  symptoms,  we  adopt  here  in  part  Tardieu's 
division.  The  name  of  "  hsemorrhagic  form  "  may  be  given  to  that  in 
which  haemorrhage  is  the  predominant  feature,  and  the  "  nervous "  to 
that  in  which  the  brain  and  spinal  cord  are  torn  the  first  affected. 
There  yet  remain,  however,  a  few  cases  which  have  an  entirely 
anomalous  course,  and  do  not  fall  under  any  of  the  three  classea. 

From  a  study  of  121  recorded  cases  of  phosphorus  poisoning, 
the  relative  frequency  of  the  different  forms  appears  to  be  as  follows : — 
The  common  form  83  per  cent.,  haemorrhagic  10  per  cent.,  nervous  6 
per  cent.,  anomalous  1  per  cent.  The  "anomalous"  are  probably 
over-estimated,  for  the  reason  that  cases  presenting  ordinary  features 
are  not  necessarily  published,  but  others  are  nearly  always  chronicled 
in  detail. 

§  280.  Common  Form. — At  the  moment  of  swallowing,  a  disagree- 
able taste  and  smell  are  generally  experienced,  and  there  may  be 
immediate  and  intense  pain  in  the  throat,  gullet,  and  stomach,  and 
almost  immediate  retching  and  vomiting.  The  throat  aud  tongue  also 
may  become  swollen  and  painful ;  but  in  a  considerable  number  of  cases 
the  symptoms  are  not  at  once  apparent,  but  are  delayed  from  one  to  six 
hours — rarely  longer.  The  person's  breath  may  be  phosphorescent 
before  he  feels  in  any  way  affected,  and  he  may  go  about  his  business 
and  perform  a  number  of  acts  requiring  both  time  and  mental  integrity. 
Pain  in  the  stomach  (which,  in  some  of  the  cases,  takes  the  form  of 
violent  cramp  and  vomiting)  succeeds ;  the  matters  vomited  may  shine 
in  the  dark,  and  are  often  tinged  with  blood.  Diarrhoea  is  sometimes 
present,  sometimes  absent;  sleeplessness  for  the  first  night  or  two  is 
very  common.  The  pulse  is  variable,  sometimes  frequent,  sometimes 
slow ;  the  temperature  in  the  morning  is  usually  horn  36*0*"  to  36*5%  in 
the  evening  37'  to  38". 

The  next  symptom  is  jaundice,  as  was  observed  in  the  following 
23  cases: — In  1  within  twenty-four  hours,  in  3  within  thirty-six 
hours,  in  3  within  two  days,  in  11  within  three  days,  in  1  within  four 
days,  in  1  within  five  days,  in  1  within  nine  days,  in  1  within  eighteen 
days,  and  in  1  within  twenty-seven  days;  so  that  in  about  78  per 
cent,  jaundice  occurred  before  the  end  of  the  third  day.  Out  of  26 
cases,  in  which  the  patients  lived  long  enough  for  the  occurrence 
of  jaundice,  in  3  (or  11  per  cent.)  it  was  entirely  absent.  In  132  cases 
recorded  by  Lewin,  Meischner,  and  Heisler^  jaundice  occurred  in  65, 
or  about  49  per  cent.,  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  in  many 
of  these  cases  the  individual  died  before  it  had  time  to  develop.  The 
*  £tude  M6dicO'LegaU  et  Clinique  9ur  V£fnpoiaonneinetU,  Fkris,  1876,  p.  483. 


§281,  282,] 


PKOSPHORUS, 


231 


jaundice  liaving  thoroughly  pranoiinced  itself,  the  sjatem  may  be  con- 
sidered ae  not  only  under  the  itiflueuce  of  the  toiic  action  of  phosphoruSj 
but  sm  BufFering  in  addition  From  all  the  nccidcuta  iuctdental  to  the 
retention  of  the  biliary  secretion  in  the  blood  ;  nor  h  there  from  this 
point  any  special  ditference  between  phosphorus  poisoning  and  certain 
affections  of  the  liver— such,  for  example,  as  at^ite  yellow  atrophy.  There 
IS  retention  of  uriiie,  sleeplesanesa,  headache,  frequent  vomiting,  painful 
aad  often  invohmtary  evacuations  from  the  bowels,  and  oceasionally  skin 
aflTeetiouB,  such  aa  urticaria  or  erythema.  The  case  terminates  either  by 
acute  delirium  with  fever,  followed  by  fatal  eoma,  or,  in  a  few  instances, 
coma  comeg  on,  and  the  patient  passes  to  death  in  sleep  without  delirium. 
In  thiB  common  form  there  is  in  a  few  caaea^  at  the  end  of  from  t^veuty- 
four  to  thirty  honri^,  a  remisaion  of  the  symptoms,  and  a  non-medical 
observer  uiight  imagine  that  the  patient  was  about  to  recover  without 
further  discomfort ;  Imt  then  jaundice  supervenes^  and  the  course  is  as 
described.  Infants  ofteu  do  not  live  long  enough  for  the  jaundiced 
Btage  to  develop,  but  die  within  twenty*four  houru,  the  chief  symptoms 
being  vomiting  and  con v ids! on 3. 

§  281,  HiemorrhagiQ  Form. — The  symptoms  set  in  as  just  detailed, 
and  jaundice  appeal's,  but  accompanied  by  a  new  and  terrible  traiu  of 
eveuts — vi».,  great  eU'usfon  of  blood.  In  some  cases  the  blood  has  been 
poured  out  simultaneously  from  the  nose,  mouth,  bladder,  kidneys,  and 
bowels.  Among  women  there  is  excessive  hscmorrhagia.  The  liver  is 
found  to  be  swollen  and  p^iinful ;  the  bodily  weakness  is  great.  Such 
cases  are  usually  of  long  duration,  and  a  person  may  die  months  after 
taking  the  poison  from  weakness,  anemia,  and  general  cachexia,  In 
many  of  its  phases  the  haemorrh^c  form  resembles  scurvy,  and,  as  in 
scurvy  J  there  are  spots  of  purpura  all  over  the  body. 

§282.  The  nervous  form  is  less  common  than  the  two  forms 
just  de^ribed.  From  the  begiuning,  thei'e  are  strange  creeping 
seiisations  about  the  limbs,  followed  by  paiuful  cramps,  repeated 
faiu tings,  and  great  somnolence.  Jaundice^  as  usual,  sets  in,  erythe- 
matous spots  appear  on  the  skin,  and,  about  the  hfth  day,  delirium 
of  an  acute  character  breaks  out,  and  lockjaw  and  convukions  close 
the  scene. 

The  following  are  one  or  two  brief  abstracts  of  anonmlous  cases  in 
which  symptoms  were  oither  wanting,  or  ran  a  course  entirely  different 
from  any  of  the  three  fomxs  described  : — 

A  woman,  aged  20,  took  about  3  grains  of  phosphorus  in  the  form 
of  rat-paste.  She  took  the  poison  at  6  in  the  evening,  behaved  accord- 
ing to  her  wont,  and  sat  down  and  wrote  a  letter  to  the  king.  During 
the  night  she  vomited  once,  and  died  the  next  morning  at  6  o'clock, 
exactly  twelve  hours  after  taking  the  poison.     There  appear  to  have 


232  POISONS  :   THKIK  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.      [§  283-286. 

been  uo  symptoms  whatever,  save  the  single  vomiting,  to  which  may  be 
added  that  in  the  course  of  the  evening  her  breath  had  a  phosphorus 
odour  and  was  luminous.''^ 

A  girl  swallowed  a  quantity  of  phosphorus  paste,  but  there  were  no 
marked  symptoms  until  the  fifth  day,  on  which  there  was  sickness  and 
purging.  She  died  on  the  seventh  day.  A  remarkable  blueness  of  the 
finger  nails  was  observed  a  little  before  death,  and  was  noticeable  after- 
wards.! 

§  283.  SequelsB. — In  several  cases  in  which  the  patients  have 
recovered  from  phosphorus  poisoning,  there  have  been  observed  para- 
lytic affections.  J  O.  Bollinger  has  recorded  a  case  in  which  paralysis 
of  the  foot  followed  ;§  in  another,  published  by  Bettelheim,||  there  were 
peculiar  cerebral  and  spinal  symptoms.  Most  of  these  cases  are  to  be 
explained  as  disturbance  or  loss  of  function  from  small  haemorrhages  in 
the  nervous  substance. 

§  284.  Period  at  which  the  first  Symptoms  commence. — The  time 
when  the  symptoms  commence  is  occasionally  of  importance  from  a 
forensic  point  of  view.  Out  of  28  cases  in  which  the  commencement 
of  evident  symptoms — i.e.  pain,  or  vomiting,  or  illness — is  precisely 
recorded,  in  8  the  symptoms  were  described  as  either  immediate  or 
within  a  few  minutes  after  swallowing  the  poison ;  in  6  the  symptoms 
commenced  within  the  hour ;  in  3  within  two  hours ;  in  other  3  within 
four  hours ;  and  in  1  within  six  hours.  One  was  delayed  until  the  lapse 
of  twelve  hours,  1  from  sixteen  to  eighteen  hours,  1  two,  and  another 
five  days.  We  may,  therefore,  expect  that  in  half  the  cases  which  may 
occur,  the  symptoms  will  commence  within  the  hour^  and  more  than  80 
per  cent,  within  six  hours. 

§  285.  Period  of  Death.— In  129  cases  death  took  place  as  follows : — 
In  17  within  twenty-four  hours,  in  30  within  two  days,  in  103  within 
seven  days.  Three  patients  lived  eight  days,  6  nine  days,  13  ten  days, 
1  eleven  days,  1  sixteen  days,  1  seventeen  days,  and  1  survived  eight 
months.  It  hence  follows  that  79 '8  per  cent,  of  the  fatal  cases  die 
within  the  week. 

§  286.  Phosphorus  Vapom:. — There  are  one  or  two  cases  on  record  of 
acute  poisoning  by  phosphorus  in  the  form  of  vapour.  The  symptoms 
are  somewhat  different  from  the  effects  produced  by  the  finely-divided 
solid,  and  in  general  terms  it  may  be  said  that  phosphorus  vapour  is 
more  apt  to  produce  the  rarer  '*  nervous  "  form  of  poisoning  than  the 
solid  phosphorus. 

*  Gasper's  205th  case.  f  Tftylor  on  Poiscms,  p.  277. 

t  See  Gallayardin,  Les  Paralyses  PhosphoriqtLes^  Paris,  1865. 
§  Deutsches  Archivf,  kliru  Med.,  Bd.  vi  Hit  1,  S.  94,  1869. 
II  Wiener  Med.  Presse,  1868,  No.  41. 


I  286.] 


PHOBPHORUS. 


233 


Bouchardat  *  mciitioim  tlie  case  of  a  dniggiBt  who,  while  preparing  a 
large  quantity  ^f  rat-poiBoii  in  a  cluse  room,  inhaled  phosphorus  vapour* 
He  fainted  repeatedly,  fell  into  a  eomplete  state  of  prostration^  and  died 
withm  a  week. 

The  following  in  teres  ting  case  came  under  the  observation  of 
Professor  Magnus  Hues  t — A  man,  39  yeare  old»  iiiarriodj  was  ad- 
mitted into  the  Seraph in-Lazareth^  Stockholm,  on  the  2nd  of  February 
1S42.  He  had  been  occupied  three  yeare  in  the  manufacture  of 
phosphorus  matches,  and  inhabited  the  room  iu  which  the  materials 
were  preserved.  He  had  always  been  w el h conducted  in  every  way,  and 
in  good  health,  until  a  year  previously,  when  a  large  quantity  of  the 
material  for  the  manufacture  of  the  matches  accidentally  caught  fire  and 
exploded.  In  his  endeavoura  to  extinguish  the  ilames^  be  breathed  a 
large  quantity  of  the  vapour,  and  he  fell  for  a  time  uncoiiHcious,  The 
spine  afterwards  became  so  weak  that  he  could  not  hold  himself  up,  and 
he  lost,  in  a  great  measure,  power  over  bis  lege  and  arms.  On  admission, 
his  condition  was  as  follows : — He  could  make  a  few  uncertain  and 
staggering  steps,  bis  knees  trembled,  his  arms  shook,  and  if  he  attempted 
to  grits p  anything  when  he  lay  in  bed,  there  were  invohuitary  twitchings 
of  groups  of  muscles.  There  was  no  pain ;  the  sensibility  of  the  skin 
was  unchanged;  be  had  formieation  in  the  left  arm;  the  spine  was 
neither  sensitive  to  pressure^  nor  unusually  sensitive  to  heat  (as,  e^g.^  to 
the  application  of  a  hot  sponge) ;  the  organs  of  special  sense  were  not 
affected,  but  his  speech  was  somewhat  thick.  He  lived  to  1845  in  the 
same  condition,  but  the  ptiralyais  became  worse.  There  does  not  seem 
to  have  been  any  autopsy. 

The  effects  of  phosphorus  vapoiir  may  be  still  further  elucidated  by 
one  of  Eulenberg's  t  experiments  on  a  rabbit.  The  vajjour  of  burning 
phosphorus,  mixed  with  much  air,  was  admitted  into  a  wooden  hatch  in 
which  a  strong  rabbit  sat.  After  5  mgrms.  of  phosphorus  had  been  in 
this  manner  consumed,  the  only  symptoms  in  half  an  hour  were 
salivation,  and  quickened  and  somewhat  laboured  respiration.  After 
twenty-four  hours  had  elapsed  there  was  sudden  indisposition,  the 
animal  fell  as  if  lifeless,  with  the  hind  extremities  stretched  out,  and 
intestinal  movements  were  visible  ;  there  was  also  expulsion  of  the  urine. 
These  epileptiform  seizures  seem  to  have  continued  more  or  less  for 
twelve  days,  and  then  ceased.  After  fourteen  days  the  experiment  was 
repeated  on  the  same  rabbit.  The  animal  remained  exposed  to  the 
vapour  for  three-quarters  of  an  hour,  when  the  epilepsy  showed  itself  as 
before,   and,    indeedj    almost  regularly   after   feeding.      Between   the 

•  AnnUJiiTc  de  'rii^h^p.,lB7it  P^  H>S  i  Sobucbardt  in  Masuhka'sfi^awfAttcA  ;  bAho 
Sohmidt'B  Mifbrnh,  Bd.  U,  S,  10 U  IS46. 
t  GtwerH  MjftjiffHc,  p*  256. 


234  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.      [§  287,  288. 

attacks  the  respiration  was  slowed.  Eight  weeks  afterwards  there  was 
an  intense  icterus,  which  disappeared  at  the  end  of  ten  weeks. 

§  287.  Chronic  phosphorus  poisoning  has  frequently  been  noticed  in 
persons  engaged  either  in  the  manufacture  of  phosphorus  or  in  its 
technical  application.  Some  have  held  that  the  symptoms  are  due  to 
an  oxidation  product  of  phosphorus  rather  than  to  phosphorus  itself ; 
but  in  one  of  Eulenberg*s  experiments,  in  which  a  dove  was  killed  by 
breathing  phosphorus  fumes  evolved  by  phosphorus  oil,  phosphorus  was 
chemically  recognised  in  the  free  state  in  the  lungs.  The  most  constant 
and  peculiar  effect  of  breathing  small  quantities  of  phosphorus  vapour 
is  a  necrosis  of  the  lower  jaw.  There  is  first  inflammation  of  the 
periosteum  of  the  jaw,  which  proceeds  to  suppuration  and  necrosis  of  a 
greater  or  smaller  portion.  The  effects  may  develop  with  great  sudden- 
ness, and  end  fatally.  Thus  Foumier  and  Olliver^  relate  the  case 
of  a  girl,  14  years  old,  who,  after  working  four  years  in  a  phosphorus 
manufactory,  was  suddenly  affected  with  periostitis  of  the  upper  jaw, 
and  with  intense  anaemia.  An  eruption  of  purpuric  spots  ensued,  and 
she  died  comatose.  There  is  now  little  doubt  that  minute  doses  of 
phosphorus  have  a  specific  action  on  the  bones  generally,  and  more 
especially  on  the  bones  of  the  jaw.  Wegner  t  administered  small  daily 
doses  to  young  animals,  both  in  the  state  of  vapour,  and  as  a  finely- 
divided  solid.  The  condition  of  the  bones  was  found  to  be  more  compact 
than  normal,  the  medullary  canals  being  smaller  than  in  healthy  bone, 
the  ossification  was  quickened.  The  formation  of  callus  in  fractured 
limbs  was  also  increased. 

§  288.  Changes  in  the  Urinary  Secretion. — It  has  been  before  stated 
that,  at  a  certain  period  of  the  illness,  the  renal  secretion  is  scantier 
than  in  health,  the  urine  diminishing,  according  to  Lebert  and  Wyss's  J 
researches,  to  one-half  on  the  third,  fourth,  or  fifth  day.  It  frequently 
contains  albumen,  blood,  and  casts.  When  jaundice  is  present,  the  urine 
has  then  all  the  characters  noticed  in  icterus ;  leucin  and  ty rosin,  always 
present  in  acute  yellow  atrophy  of  the  liver,  have  been  found  in  small 
quantity  in  jaundice  through  phosphorus;  lactic  acid  is  also  present. 
The  urea  is  much  diminished,  and,  according  to  Schultzen  and  Biess,§ 
may  be  towards  death  entirely  absent.  Lastly,  it  is  said  that  there  is 
an  exhalation  of  either  phosphorus  vapour  or  phosphine  from  such  urine. 
In  some  cases  the  urine  is  normal,  e.g.  in  a  case  recorded  by  E.  H. 
Starling,  M.D.,  and  F.  G.  Hopkins,  B.Sc.  (Guy's  Hospital  RepoH,  1890), 
in  which  a  girl,  aged  18,  died  on  the  fifth  day  after  taking  phosphorus 

*  Oaz.  hthd.  de  MiiL,  xxix.  p.  461,  1868.. 

t  Vircbow's  ^irc^. /.  paih.  Anat.^  Iv.  11. 

X  Archiv  Ginirale  de  M6d.,  «S^r.,  Tom.  xii,  1868,  p.  709. 

§  AnnaUn  der  ChariU,  Berlin. 


§  289-2(/i] 


PHOSPHORUS. 


235 


paste,  the  li^er  was  Uliy,  and  there  was  jaundice ;  but  tbo  untie  con- 
tained neither  lencin  nor  tyrti&in^  and  waa  sUited  t€  be  generally  nonuaL 

§  289.  Cimx^ges  in  the  blood  during  life  liavc  been  Beveml  times 
observed.  In  a  case  attended  by  M.  Komelhere  of  BruBseb,^  in  ^hieh 
a  man  took  the  p&ste  from  300  matches  and  under  treat nictit  by 
turpentine  recovered,  the  blood  was  frequently  examined,  auii  the 
leucocytes  found  much  increased  in  number.  There  is  a  curious  conflict 
of  evidence  as  to  whether  phosphonis  prevents  coagulation  of  the  blood 
or  not,  Kasse  asserted  that  phosphorated  oil  given  to  a  dog  fully 
prevented  coagulation ;  V.  1,  Liebreck  t  ^Iso,  iu  a  series  of  reaearchra, 
found  the  blood  dark,  fluid,  and  in  perfect  solution.  Thiee  observations 
were  also  supported  by  V.  Bibra  and  Sclmuhiirdt.  |  NeverthelesSi 
Lebert  and  Wy&s  found  the  bloodt  whether  in  tlie  veins  or  in  ejctravaaiir 
tiona,  in  a  normal  condition.  Phosphorus  increases  the  fatty  con  tenia  of 
the  bloods  liitter  found  that  phosphorus  mbed  with  starch,  and  given 
to  a  dogi  raised  the  fatty  content  from  the  normal  2  per  1000  up  to 
3"41  and  3*47  per  1000.  Eug.  Menard  §  saw  in  the  blood  from  the 
jugular  and  fxirUd  veins,  bs  well  as  iu  extravtiBations,  microscopic  fat 
globules  and  fine  needle-shaped  crystals  soluble  in  ether. 

g  *29Q,  Antidote — Treatment, — After  emptying  the  stomach  by 
means  of  emetics  or  by  the  at<jmach-pump,  oil  of  turpentine  in  full 
meditiinal  doscs^  say  2*5  c.c*  (about  40  ndu.),  frequently  administeredi 
seems  to  i^et  as  a  true  antidote,  and  a  large  percentage  of  cases  treated 
early  in  this  way  recover. 

g  20  L  Poisonous  Effects  of  FhoBphine  (phospbu retted  hydrogen). 
— Eiperiraeuts  ou  pigeons,  on  rats,  and  other  atiimals,  and  a  few  very 
rare  oases  among  men,  have  shown  that  phusphine  lui^  an  exeititig  action 
on  the  respiratory  mucous  membranes^  and  a  secondary  action  on 
the  nervous  system,  Euleuherg  ||  exposed  a  pigeon  to  an  atnuisphere 
containing  1'68  per  cent,  of  phoaphine.  There  was  immediate  unrest ; 
at  the  end  of  throe  minutes,  quickened  and  laboured  breathing  (100  a 
minute) ;  after  seven  minutes,  the  bird  lay  p rot? t rate,  with  shivering  of 
the  body  and  wide-open  beak ;  after  eight  minutes,  there  was  vomiting ; 
after  nine  minutesj  slow  breatluug  (34  per  minute)  j  after  twelve 
minutes,  convulsive  movcuients  of  the  wings;  and  after  thirteen  minutea, 
general  eonvulsions  and  death. 

"  T«rdleu,  oj>.  Hi.,  Caae  31. 

t  BitfS,  fU  Ftntjito  PhmphQYco  Acutfi^  \J\imi,  1845* 

t  V,  Bibra  u,  Geist,  Dh  Ktmikfuilcn  dtr  Arbcit^r  in  den  Ffu^phm^ujidfttik 
FaLnktu^  1847.  8,  &9,  etc  ;  Honk  u.  v,  Pfeuffer^t  Z«(«eAr.  /  raiion,  Mtd.,  N.  ¥., 
ltd.  vii„  Hft.  3,  im, 

%  ^ufk  Bjjf4fimmk^  mit  ^wl^u<t  ktimi§  de  ^Smp^kfrnMrnm^  m^  for  U 
Phtmphtytts  (TUeiie),  Strasbourg,  1369. 

II  Oewerhc  HyffUna^  p  278, 


236  POISONS:  THEIR   KFFKCTS  AND   DBTKCTION.  [§  292. 

The  membranes  of  the  brain  were  found  strongly  injected,  and  there 
were  extravasations.  In  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  crop  there  was 
also  an  extravasation.  The  lungs  externally  and  throughout  were  of  a 
dirty  brown-red  colour;  the  entire  heart  was  tilled  with  coagulated 
blood,  which  was  weakly  acid  in  reaction. 

In  a  second  experiment  with  another  pigeon,  there  was  no  striking 
symptom  save  that  of  increased  frequency  of  respiration  and  loss  of 
appetite ;  at  the  end  of  four  days  it  was  found  dead.  There  was  much 
congestion  of  the  cerebral  veins  and  vessels,  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  trachea  and  bronchi  were  weakly  injected,  and  the  first  showed  a 
thin,  plastic,  diphtheritic-like  exudation. 

Dr.  Henderson's  *  researches  on  rats  may  also  be  noticed  here.  He 
found  that  an  atmosphere  consisting  entirely  of  phosphine  killed  rats 
within  ten  minutes,  an  atmosphere  with  1  per  cent,  in  half  an  hour. 
The  symptoms  observed  were  almost  exactly  similar  to  those  noticed  in 
the  first  experiment  on  the  pigeon  quoted  above,  and  the  post-mortem 
appearances  were  not  dissimilar.  With  smaller  quantities  of  the  gas,  the 
first  symptom  was  increased  frequency  of  the  respiration ;  then  the 
animals  showed  signs  of  sufifering  intense  irritation  of  the  skin,  scratching 
and  biting  at  it  incessantly ;  afterwards  they  became  drowsy,  and  assumed 
a  very  peculiar  attitude,  sitting  down  on  all-fours,  with  the  back  bent 
forward,  and  the  nose  pushed  backwards  between  the  forepaws,  so  as  to 
bring  the  forehead  against  the  floor  of  the  cage.  When  in  this  position, 
the  rat  presented  the  appearance  of  a  curled-up  hedgehog.  Phosphine, 
when  injected  into  the  rectum,  is  also  fatal ;  the  animals  exhale  some  of 
the  gas  from  the  lungs,  and  the  breath,  therefore,  reduces  solutions  of 
silver  nitrate,  t 

Brenner!  has  recorded  the  case  of  a  man  28  years  old,  a  phar- 
maceutist, who  is  supposed  to  have  suffered  from  illness  caused  by 
repeated  inhalations  of  minute  quantities  of  phosphine.  He  was 
engaged  for  two  and  a  half  years  in  the  preparation  of  hypophosphites ; 
his  illness  commenced  with  spots  before  the  eyes,  and  inability  to  fix  the 
attention.  His  teeth  became  very  brittle,  and  healthy  as  well  as  carious 
broke  ofi^  from  very  slight  causes.  Finally,  a  weakness  of  the  arms  and 
limbs  developed  in  the  course  of  nine  months  into  complete  locomotor 
ataxy. 

§  292.  Blood  takes  up  far  more  phosphine  than  water  does.  Dybs- 
kowsky  found  that  putting  the  coefficient  of  solubility  of  phosphine  in 
pure  water  at  '1122  at  15',  the  coefficient  for  venous  blood  was  13,  and 

*  Journ.  Anal,  and  Physiol. ,  vol.  xiii.  p.  19. 

t  Dybskowsky,  Med.  Chein,  Unlersuchungen  aaa  Hoppe-Seyler's  Labor,  in 
TUbingeiif  p.  67. 

t  St.  PeUnhurg  Med,  Zeitaehr,,  4  Hft,  1866. 


§  293^] 


PH08PRORUB. 


257 


for  arterial  26*73  ;  hence  the  richer  tiie  blood  is  in  oxygen  the  more 
pboBphine  is  absorbed.  It  seems  probable  that  the  poisonous  gas  reacts 
on  the  oxyhj^moglobin  of  the  blood,  and  phosphorous  acid  is  formed. 
This  is  supported  by  the  fact  that  a  waterj^  extm<?t  of  such  blood  re- 
duces silver  nitrate,  and  haa  been  also  found  feebly  acid.  The^dark 
blood  obtained  from  animals  poisoned  by  phosphine,  when  eramined 
spectroscopicallj,  has  been  found  to  exhibit  a  band  in  the  Tiolet, 

§  293.  Post-mortem  Appearances.— There  are  a  few  perfectly  well 
authentieated  cases  showing  that  phosphorus  may  canse  death*  and  yet 
no  lesion  be  discovered  afterwards.  Thus,  Tardieu  *  cites  a  case  in 
which  a  woman,  aged  45,  poisoned  herself  with  phosphorus,  and  died 
suddenly  the  seventh  day  after warfls.  Dr,  Mascarel  examined  the 
viscera  with  the  greatest  care,  but  could  discover  absolutely  no 
abnormal  conditions  ;  the  only  aynipt^ms  during  life  were  vomiting,  and 
afterwards  a  little  indigestion.  It  may,  however,  be  remarked  that  the 
microscope  does  not  seem  to  have  been  employed,  and  that  probably  a 
close  examination  of  the  heart  would  have  revealed  some  alteration  of 
its  ultimate  structure.  The  case  qttoted  by  Taylor  t  may  also  be 
mentionefl,  in  wluch  a  child  was  caught  in  the  act  of  sucking  phoaphonis 
mat4!hes,  and  died  ten  days  afterwards  in  convulsions.  None  of  the 
ordinary  poet- mortem  signs  of  poisoning  by  phosphonia  were  met  with, 
but  the  intestines  were  reddened  throughout,  and  there  were  no  less 
thsn  ten  invaginations ;  but  the  ease  is  altogetlier  a  doubtful  one,  and 
no  phosphorus  may  actually  have  been  taken.  It  is  very  difficult  to 
give  in  a  limited  space  anything  like  a  full  picture  of  the  diffen^nt 
lesions  found  after  death  from  phosphorus,  for  they  vary  according  aa  to 
whether  the  death  is  speedy  or  prolonged,  whether  the  phosphorus  has 
been  taken  aa  a  finely*divided  solid^  or  in  the  form  of  vapour,  etc.  It 
may,  however,  be  shortly  said,  that  the  most  common  changes  are  fatty 
infiltration  of  the  liver  and  kidneys,  fatty  degeneration  of  the  heart, 
enlargement  of  the  liver,  ecchymosea  in  the  serous  membranes,  in  the 
muscular,  in  the  fatty^  and  in  the  mucous  tissues.  When  death  occurs 
before  jaundice  supervenes,  there  may  be  little  in  the  aspect  of  the 
corpse  to  raise  a  suspicion  of  poison  ;  but  if  intense  jaundice  has  existed 
during  life,  the  yellow  staining  of  the  skin,  and,  it  may  Ijc,  spots  of 
purpura,  will  suggest  to  the  experienced  pathologist  the  possibility  of 
phosphorus  poisoning.  In  the  mouth  and  throat  there  will  seldom  be 
anything  abnormah  In  one  or  two  ca-^ea  of  rapid  death  among  infanta, 
some  traces  of  the  matches  which  had  been  sucked  were  found  clinging 
to  the  gums.  The  stomach  may  be  healthy,  but  the  most  common 
appearance   is   a  swelling   of   the   mucous   membrane   and   superficial 

t  Msm$,  Srd  ^.,  p.  276. 


238 


POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS   AND  DKTBCTION. 


[§  293 


eroaioiia  Virohow,*  who  was  the  first  to  gbW  atteution  to  this  peculiar 
grey  swellmg  of  the  intestinal  mucous  membrane  under  the  name  of 
gasirifu  fjlandularin  or  gmtradBnitis^  shows  that  it  is  due  to  a  fatty 
degeneration  of  the  epithelial  cells,  and  that  it  is  by  no  means  peculiar 
to  phosphoruB  poisoning.  The  swelling  may  be  seen  in  properly- 
prepared  tjeetions  to  have  its  esaeiitial  seat  m  the  glands  of  the  niucoiis 
membrane;  the  glands  are  enlarged^  their  openings  filled  with  large 
cells,  and  each  single  cell  is  finely  granular.  Little  centres  of  h®mor- 
rhage,  often  microscopically  smalU  are  seen,  and  may  be  the  centres  of 
small  inflammationB;  their  usual  situation  is  on  the  summit  of  tlie 
rugffi.  Very  similar  changes  are  witnessed  after  deatfi  from  Beptica^mia^ 
pyaimia,  diphtheria,  and  other  diseases.  The  soften  in  j(  of  the  stomach, 
gangrene,  and  deep  erosions,  recorded  by  the  earlier  autborSi  have  not 
been  observed  of  late  years »  and  probably  were  due  to  post-mortem 
changes,  and  not  to  processes  during  life.  The  same  changes  are  to  be 
seen  in  the  inte!itine»,  and  there  are  numerous  extra\'&satious  in  the 
puritoneum. 

The  liver  shows  of  all  the  organs  the  most  characteristic  signs ;  a 
more  or  less  advanced  fatty  iniiltration  of  its  structure  takes  place 
which  was  first  described  as  caused  by  phosphorus  by  Haiifl'  in  1860.t 
It  ia  the  most  constant  pathological  evidence  both  in  man  and  animal, 
and  seems  to  occur  at  a  very  early  period,  Munk  and  Ley  den  having 
found  a  fatty  degeneration  in  the  liver  far  advanced  in  twenty-four 
hours  J  after  poisoning.  In  rats  and  mice  poisoned  with  paste,  this 
may  be  seen  by  the  naked  eye  twelve  liours  after  the  fati\l  dose. 
The   liver   is   mostly  large,  but   in   a   case§  recorded   in  the  Laneet, 

*  Virchow'a^/rAm/.  path.  AimL,  Bd.  xxii.  HfL  3,  39§. 

t  HftUfT  oollected  12  caaes,  and  found  n  fi^tty  livor  iu  II.— Wurtcmb,  Med. 
Ci^rrtsp.  Bl,,  ISSO,  No.  34* 

t  BieaeuU  Fhitsphor-Venjifiung^  Berhn,  1865. 

§  This  case,  from  tho  Himikrity  of  the  jmthologieal  appearatjcea  to  those  pro- 
duced  by  yellow  atrophy,  diserves  ftiUer  notice  : — **  Frauecii  A,  Cuwley,  aged  20,  uu 
her  own  admtsaioiij  tcxik  some  mt  p^te  on  TuesdAj^  June  19th.  Death  ensued 
eleveti  dAys  later.  The  initial  itymptonis  were  not  very  iimrkeil.  Nausea  and 
vomiting  continued  with  modemto  s*? verity  (oit  a  U^  days  and  then  cefli»od* 
There  eiiuued  a  ft*eliiig  of  depression.  Towarrls  the  end  insensibilftyi  iotemSj  and 
somewhat  profuBe  metrorrba^a  flnperveiied.  At  tbo  nectxip^y  the  Nkin  and  con* 
jtinctivsp  were  observed  of  a  bright  yellow  nolour.  There  wan  no  organic  dL^i^iBe  aatro 
of  a  recent  nature^  fi-u^J  entirely  attributable  to  the  action  of  the  pnflon  ingested* 
The  stomach  eo II tatned  abont  three-quartera  of  a  pint  of  dark  cIaret'eoh>urMi  Auidf 
consiating  largely  of  blood  derived  from  eapillary  htcjuorrhage  from  the  mueoiia 
membrane.  There  waa  no  solution  of  continuity  of  the  mucous  membi^ne,  which 
abowed  traces  of  rt^ent  irritatioij.  Th«  whole  surface  protiented  a  yellow  icti*rio 
tint,  except  the  i^ummits  of  ttfjnve  of  the  rugas,  which  were  of  a  bright  pink  colour. 
Therv  was  also  faint  wrtukliiig  af  tbe  muoouB  rnembnint?.  The  upji^^r  part  of  tbe 
small  intestine  was  affectdd  in  much  the  same  manner  ua  the  siomacb.  Tha 
large  iutcHtiue  eonUined  a  quantity  of  almost  colotirleas  fnces.     The  Urer   was 


§  293-] 


PHOSPHORUS. 


239 


July  14,  1888,  tli^  liver  was  shmnken ;  it  has  a  pale  yellow  (or  some- 
times an  intense  yellow)  colour ;  on  section  the  cut  surface  presents  a 
mottled  appearance }  the  serous  enyelopes,  especially  along  the  course  of 
the  vessels,  exhibit  eKtrarasationB  of  hlood.  The  liver  itself  is  more 
deficient  in  blood  than  in  the  normal  condition,  and  the  more  bloodless 
it  is,  the  greater  the  fatty  infiltration. 

In  the  museum  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  there  is  a  prepara- 
tion (No.  2737)  of  the  section  of  a  liver  derived  from  a  case  of  phosphorus 
poisoning* 

A  girl  ageti  18,  after  two  days'  illness,  was  admitted  into  Guy's 
Hospital.  She  confessed  to  having  eaten  a  piece  of  bread  coated  with 
phosphorus  paste.  She  had  great  abdominal  pain,  and  died  on  the 
seventh  day  after  taking  the  phosphorus,  A  few  hours  before  her  death 
she  was  profoundly  and  suddenly  collapseil.  The  liver  weighed  66  oza. 
The  outlines  of  the  hepitic  lobules  were  very  distinct,  each  central  vein 
being  surrounded  by  an  opaque  yellowish  sione ;  when  fresh  the  (me  was 
more  uniform^  and  the  section  was  yellowish- white  in  colour,  A  micro- 
seopical  examination  of  the  hepatic  cells  showed  them  laden  with  fat 
globules,  especially  in  the  central  parts  of  the  liven 

The  microscopic  appearances  are  also  characteristic.  In  a  case  of 
suicidal  poisoning  hy  phosphorus,  in  which  death  took  place  on  the 
seventh  day,  the  liver  was  very  carefully  examiued  by  Dr,  O,  F.  Goodarl^ 
who  reported  as  follows  : — 

^*  UudEr  a  low  jH>wer  tlie  atraictare  of  the  liver  is  still  readily  recognisable,  Mid  in 
llib  the  BpecimfiD  dithers  from  flUdea  af  tlu^e  coaes  of  axsaio  yellow  Atrt}|jhj  that  I 
hsvp  in  my  posaessioju  The  hepatio  t^ls  are  present  in  large  tiumbers,  and  have 
tlivir  natumt  trabecular  arrangeiDeDtk  The  <M>1i)mQs  are  abnormally  Be|Niratcd  by 
diktetl  blood  or  lymph-spaoes,  «id  the  indindu&l  cellfl  are  cloudy  and  ill^dti fined* 
The  portal  chauufsla  are  everywhere  characterised  by  a  crowd  uf  amall  nuclei  which 
stAin  with  logwood  deeply.  The  epithelium  of  ths  rtmaller  ducts  in  cloudy,  and 
blocks  the  tiibe^  in  mauy  caaeM.  Under  a  high  power  (one-Bfth)  it  ta  aeeti  that  the 
heps  tic  ciells  are  exceedingly  ill -defined  m  outline,  and  full  of  gnuules  and  eran 
drops  of  oil.     But  m  smay  parta^  even  where  the  cells  themaelTea  are  bazy^  tba 


ahmnkent  weighing  only  26  ozb.,  and  htxth  on  its  onter  and  BectioJial  atirfoce 
eiCACtly  Fe»emblod  the  appearanceii  produced  by  acute  yellow  atrophy^  elE€(^pt  that 
there  were  greater  congestion  and  intertititifll  hcpmoiThago  in  jiatches.  The  lobules 
of  the  liver  were  in  nmny  places  iinret?ognisable  ;  in  others  they  Fitoixl  iij  ^Kiht 
relief  aa  brilliaiit  canary  •yellow  patch  ea^  at-anding  in  strong  contrast  to  the  det'p 
dark  red  areaa  of  ooDgestion  and  cxtravaf^ation.  The  gall  bladder  cotitampil  libout 
2  drafchin^s  of  thin  grpyiah  Huid,  api>arfijtly  all  but  devoid  of  bile.  The  ni-rimiy 
bladder  was  empty  ;  the  kidneyij  ware  cn1argc<l ;  the  cortex  waa  very  pale  and  bile- 
staiiied,  of  greater  depth  than  natural,  and  of  softer  eousbtcnce.  The  splwn  was 
Bot  enlarged,  nor  was  It  hi  the  leaiit  dogreM.^  softened.  In  addition  to  the  hk^edlng 
from  the  uterus  noticed  during  Ufe»  there  was  capillary  luemorrhage  into  the  right 
]ung  and  pleura,  into  the  pericanlinm,  and,  m  already  mentioned^  into  the  stomach. 
The  brain  wa-s  healthy.'' 


240 


POISONS  :  THEIR   EFFECTS   AND    DETECTrON, 


[§294. 


nucleus  is  atiH  filrly  visible.  It  ap}>0air^  to  ma  that^  iii  opposition  t^  what  otben 
li*ve  dfiteiibed,  the  nuclei  of  the  cells  hove  in  great  nieiLsnre  resisted  the  degenera- 
tiye  process.  The  clmtige  in  the  mIU  h  uniform  tbroughout  each  lobule,  but  some 
!obul&<i  ai-e  rather  more  affected  than  others*  The  bltK>d'Sijacea  betwoen  the  cells  aie 
empty,  and  the  liver  apj>eara  i&  be  very  blmidleas.  The  portal  canala  are  uniformly 
studded  with  small  lound  nuclei  or  cells,  ^vhich  ai*e  in  part,  and  might  be  said  in 
grait  part,  due  t^i  increaae  of  the  ccmnective  ti^ue  or  to  a  cirrhotic  proees-j*  But  I 
am  more  difi posed  to  fuvour  the  vit^w  that  they  are  due  to  migration  from  the  blood- 
yeaaelsj  l>ecause  they  are  so  uniform  in  sij&e,  and  the  hepatic  cells  and  connective 
tisaue  in  their  neigh hourhooii  are  undeTjijoiiig  no  changes  in  the  way  of  growth  what- 
ever, I  caimot  detect  any  fatty  changes  in  the  vessels,  but  some  of  the  smaller 
biliary  ducta  contain  »me  cloudy  albumiuoua  ma  to  rial  ^  and  their  nucleation  is  not 
dietiiict.     No  retained  biliary  pigment  is  visible*"  * 

Osear  Wysa^t  in  the  case  of  a  woman  23  years  old,  who  died 
on  the  fiftti  cky  after  taking  phosphoruB,  describes,  in  addition  to  the 
fatty  appearance  of  the  cells,  a  now  formation  of  cells  lying  between 
the  lobules  and  in  x>art  snrroutxding  the  gal  1-d nets  and  the  branches  of 
the  portal  vein  and  hepatic  artery, 

Saikowsky  |  found  in  animals,  which  he  killed  a  few  hours  after 
administering  to  them  toxic  doses  of  phoBphorna,  notable  hypeni&mia 
of  tbe  throat,  intestine,  liver,  and  kidneys— Iwth  the  latter  organs  being 
larger  than  nauah  The  liver  cells  were  swollen,  and  tbe  nuclei  very 
evident,  but  they  contained  no  fat,  fatty  drops  being  formed  afterwards. 

§  294.  Tlie  kidney B  exhibit  alterations  veiy  similar  and  analogous  to 
those  of  the  liver  They  arc  mostly  enlarged,  congested,  and  flabby, 
with  extravasations  under  the  capsule,  and  show  microscopic  changes 
essentially  consisting  in  a  fatty  degeneration  of  the  epitheliunL  In 
cases  attended  with  bsemorrhage,  the  tubuli  may  be  here  and  there 
filled  with  blood.  Tbe  fatty  epithelium  is  especially  seen  in  the  con- 
torted tubeSj  and  the  walls  of  the  vessels,  both  of  the  capsule  and 
of  the  malpighian  bodies,  also  undergo  the  same  fatty  change.  In  cases 
in  which  de^tb  has  occurred  rapidly,  the  kidneys  have  been  found  almost 
healthy,  or  a  little  congested  only.  Th^  pancreas  has  also  been  found 
with  its  structure  in  part  replaced  by  fatty  elements. 

Of  great  significance  are  also  the  fatty  clnmges  it)  the  general  muscular 
Bjstem,  and  more  especially  in  tbe  heart.  The  muscular  fibres  of  the 
heart  quiekly  lose  their  transverse  stnsB,  which  are  replaced  by  drops  of 
fat.  Probably  this  change  is  the  cause  of  tbe  sudden  death  not  nii- 
freqnently  met  with  in  phospborus  poisoning. 

In  the  lungs,  when  the  pbosphorns  is  taken  in  substance,  there  is 
little  ** naked-eye"  change,  but  Perls,^^  by  manometric  researches,  hns 

*  '*  A  Recent  Case  of  Suicide,*' by  HerWrt  .1.  Capon,  M,D.—Lan<^,  Maroh  18, 
1882. 

t  Virchow*H  Arehif*/.  path,  AmL,  Bd.  x^xxxl  Hft  3,  S.  432,  lSd6* 

X  Tbid,,  Bd.  Jtjcxlv.  Hft,  ]  U.  2,  S,  73,  1865, 

I  Dfittath.  Anhh^f.  klin,  Mi^L,  vl  lift  1,  8»  1,  1869. 


I  295,  296,} 


PHOSPHOROS, 


^41 


ihown  that  the  elasticity  h  always  decreaaecL  According  to  experiments 
ou  auiraals,  when  the  vapour  is  breathed,  the  mucous  membrane  iB  red, 
ooogested,  swollen,  and  has  an  acid  reaction* 

In  the  nervoiis  system  no  change  haa  been  remarkedj  aave  ocoasiou- 
ally  h hemorrhagic  points  and  extravasations. 

§295.  DiagnoBtie  BilTereiices  between  Acute  Yellow  Atrophy  of 
the  Liver  and  Fatty  Liver  produced  by  PhoBphonifl.— O.  SchnUjsen 
and  0*  L.  Rieas  have  collected  and  compared  ten  eases  of  fatty  liver  from 
phosphorus  poisoning,  and  four  cases  of  acute  yellow  atrophy  of  the  Hver, 
and,  according  to  tbem,  the  chief  points  of  distinction  are  as  follows  !— 
In  phospliorus  poisoning  the  liver  is  large,  doughy,  equally  yellow,  and 
witli  the  acini  well  marked ;  while  in  acute  yellow  atrophy  the  liver  is 
diminished  in  size,  tough,  leathery,  and  of  a  dirty  yellow  huCj  the  acini 
not  being  well  mapped  out  The  "phosphorus"  Hver,  again,  preeenta 
tlie  cells  filled  with  large  fat  drops,  or  entirely  replaced  hy  them  ;  but  in 
the  "atrophy"  liver,  the  cells  are  replaced  by  a  finely 'nucleated  detritus 
and  through  newly-formed  cellular  tissue.  Yellow  atrophy  seems  to  be 
eBsentialiy  an  inflammation  of  the  intTalobuIar  connective  tissue,  while  in 
phoaphorus  poisoning  the  cells  Iwcome  gorged  by  an  infiltmtion  of  fat, 
which  presses  upon  the  vessels  and  l^sens  the  blood  supply,  and  the 
liver,  in  consequence,  may,  after  a  time,  waste- 
There  is  also  a  chnical  distinction  during  life,  not  only  in  the  lessening 
bulk  of  the  liver  in  yellow  atrophy,  in  opijosition  to  the  increase  of  sJEe 
in  the  large  phosphorus  liver,  but  also  in  the  composition  of  the  renal 
secretion.  In  yellow  atrophy  the  urine  contains  so  much  leucine  and 
tyros  in,  that  the  simple  addition  of  acetic  acid  causes  nt  once  a  precipitate, 
Schultzen  and  Riess  also  found  in  the  urinCi  in  cases  of  yellow  atrophy, 
oxtjmanddk  acid  (CjjHgO^),  but  in  cases  of  phosphorus  poisoning  a  nitro- 
genised  acid,  fusing  at  184°  to  185\ 

According  to  Maschka,  grey- white,  knotty^  faecal  masses  are  found  in 
the  intestineH  in  yellow  atrophy,  but  never  in  cases  of  phosphorus  poison- 
ing. In  the  latter,  it  is  more  common  to  find  a  slight  intestinal  catarrh 
and  fluid  excreta. 

g  296.  The  Detection  of  Phosphortis,— The  following  are  the  chief 
methods  in  use  for  the  separation  and  detection  of  phosphorus  :*^ 

L  MitBcherlich's  Frocess, — The  essential  feature  of  this  process  is 
simply  distillation  of  free  phosphorus,  and  observation  of  its  lununons 
properties  as  the  vapour  condenses  in  the  condensing  tube.     The  condi- 

*  It  hii^  bt^n  i-^^commt^tided  to  diAsolve  the  phosphorus  out  from  organic  mattera 
by  c^rlwn  db!uli>hifle.  On  evajioration  of  the  Utt«r  the  jihoHphonis  b  reeogniswi 
Ivy  its  physical  properties.  Such  a  method  is  of  but  limited  application,  dthongh 
it  luay  Bometimes  be  found  mtefnl.  The  soiiior  autlior  has  succt^aa Fully  employed  it 
hi  the  extmction  of  phosphorus  from  the  <;rop  of  a  fowl ;  but  on  this  occAaiou  it 
hupi^eaed  to  l>e  prest-*«t  in  huge  (juantity* 

16 


242  POISONS  :   THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  296. 

tioDs  necessary  for  success  are— (1)  that  the  apparatus  should  be  in  total 
darkness ;  *  and  (2)  that  there  should  be  no  substance  present^  such 
as  alcohol  or  ammonia,  f  which,  distilling  over  with  the  phosphorus 
vapour,  could  destroy  its  luminosity.  A  convenient  apparatus,  and  one 
certain  to  be  in  all  laboratories,  is  an  ordinary  Florence  flask,  containing 
the  liquid  to  be  tested,  fitted  to  a  glass  Liebig's  condenser,  supported  on 
an  iron  sand-bath  (which  may,  or  may  not,  have  a  thin  layer  of  sand),  and 
heated  by  a  Fletcher's  low  temperature  burner.  The  distillate  is  received 
into  a  flask.  This  apparatus,  if  in  darkness,  works  well ;  but  should  the 
observer  wish  to  work  in  daylight,  the  condenser  must  be  enclosed  in 
a  box  perfectly  impervious  to  light,  and  having  a  hole  through  which 
the  luminosity  of  the  tube  may  be  seen,  the  head  of  the  operator  and  the 
box  being  covered  with  a  cloth.  If  there  be  a  stream  of  water  passing 
continuously  through  the  condenser,  a  beautiful  luminous  ring  of  light 
appears  in  the  upper  part  of  the  tube,  where  it  remains  flxed  for  some 
time.  Should,  however,  the  refrigeration  be  imperfect,  the  luminosity 
travels  slowly  down  the  tube  into  the  receiver.  In  any  case,  the  deli- 
cacy of  the  test  is  extraordinary.  |  If  the  organic  liquid  is  alkaline,  or 
even  neutral,  there  will  certainly  be  some  evolution  of  ammonia,  which 
will  distil  over  before  the  phosphorus,  and  retard  (or,  if  in  sufficient 
quantity,  destroy)  the  luminosity.  In  such  a  case  it  is  well,  as  a  precau- 
tion, to  add  enough  sulphuric  acid  to  flx  the  ammonia,  omitting  such 
addition  if  the  liquid  to  be  operated  upon  is  acid. 

2.  The  Production  of  Fhosphine  (PH3). — Any  method  which  pro- 
duces phosphine  (phosphuretted  hydrogen),  enabling  that  gas  to  be 
passed  through  nitrate  of  silver  solution,  may  be  used  for  the  detection 
of  phosphorus.  Thus,  Sonnenschein  states  that  he  has  found  phos- 
phorus in  extraordinary  small  amount,  mixed  with  various  substances, 
by  heating  with  potash  in  a  flask,  and  passing  the  phosphine  into  silver 
nitrate,  separating  the  excess  of  silver,  and  recognising  the  phosphoric 
acid  by  the  addition  of  molybdate  of  ammonia.§ 

The  usual  way  is,  however,  to  produce  phosphine  by  means  of  the 
action  on  free  phosphorus  of  nascent  hydrogen  evolved  on  dissolving 
metallic  zinc   in  dilute  sulphuric  acid.     Phosphine  is  formed  by  the 

*  Any  considerable  amount  of  phosphorescence  can,  however,  be  observed  in 
twilight 

t  Many  volatile  substances  destroy  the  luminous  ap^iearance  of  phosphorus 
vapour,  e.g,  chlorine,  hydric  sulphide,  sulx)hur  dioxide,  carbon  disulphide,  ether, 
alcohol,  petroleum,  turpentine,  creasote,  and  most  essential  oils.  On  the  otlier  hand, 
bromine,  hydrochloric  acid,  camphor,  and  carbonate  of  ammonia  do  not  seem  to  inter- 
fere much  with  the  phosphorescence. 

t  Fresenius  states  that  he  and  Neubauer,  with  1  mgrm.  of  phosphorus  in  200,000, 
recognised  the  light,  which  lasted  for  half  an  hour. — Zeitachr,  f,  anal,  Chem,^  i. 
p.  336. 

%  Sonnenschein,  Handhich  der  gerichtlichen  Chtinief  Berlin,  1869. 


§296.] 


PHOSPHOBUS. 


243 


action  of  nascent  hydrogen  on  ^olid  phosphorns,  phoaphorouB  acid,  and 
hypopho^pfiorous  acid ;  but  no  phoaphine  can  be  formed  in  tVjis  way  by 
the  action  of  hydrogen  on  phosphoric  acid. 

Since  it  may  happen  that  no  free  phosphorus  is  present,  but  yet  the 
first  product  {phosphorous  acid)  of  its  osidatiou,  the  production  of  pbos- 
phine  becomes  a  necessary  test  to  make  ou  failure  of  Miti^cherlich's 
test ;  if  no  result  follows  the  proper  applit-ation  of  the  t^o  processes, 
the  probability  h  that  phosphorus  has  not  been  taken. 

Blgndlot  and  Dusart  evolve  hydrogen  from  21  nc  and  dilute  sulphuric 
acid,  and  pass  the  gas  into  silver  nitrate;  if  the  gaa  is  pure,  there  in 
of  counse  no  reduction :  the  liquid  to  be  tested  is  then  added  to  the 
hydrogen-generating  liquid,  and  if  phosphorous  or  hypo  phosphorous  acids 
be  present,  a  black  precipitate  of  phosphor-silver  will  be  produced.  To 
prove  that  this  black  precipitate  is  neither  that  produced  by  SH,>,  nor 
by  antimony  nor  arsenic,  the  precipitate  is  collected  and  placed  in  the 
apparatus  to  be  presently  described,  and  the  spectroscopic  appearances  of 
the  phosphiue  flame  observed. 

3.  Tests  dependent  on  the  Combustion  of  Phosphiiie  (PH,^)* — A 
hydrogen  flame,  containing  only  a  minute  trace  of  piiowphorus,  or  of  the 
lower  product  of  its  oxidation,  acquires  a  beautiful  green  tint^  and 
peeaesses  a  characteristic  syjedmm.  In  order  to  obtain  the  latter  in  its 
best  fornif  the  amount  of  phosplnne  must  not  be  too  hirge,  or  the  flame 
will  Ijecome  whitish  and  livid,  and  the  bauds  lose  their  defined  characteri 
renderiiig  the  speetmm  continuous.  Again^  the  orifice  of  the  tube 
whence  the  gas  escapes  must  tmt  be  too  smalt ;  and  the  best  result  is 
obtained  when  the  flame  is  cooled, 

M.  Salet  has  proposed  two  excellent  methods  for  the  obsorvation  of 
pbosphine  by  the  spectroscope  : — 

(1)  He  projects  the  phosphorus  flame  ou  a  plane  vortical  surface, 
nmintained  constantly  cold  by  means  of  a  thhi  layer  of  running  i^ater; 
the  green  colour  is  especially  produced  in  the  neighbourhofKl  of  the 
cool  surface. 

(2)  At  the  level  of  the  base  of  the  flame  there  is  an  annular  space, 
through  which  a  stream  of  cold  air  is  continually  blown  u]jwanl3.  Thus 
cooled,  the  light  is  very  pronounced^  and  the  band  S,  which  is  almost 
invisible  in  the  ordinary  method  of  examination,  is  plaiidy  seen.* 

An  apparatus  (devised  by  Blond  lot,  and  improved  by  Fresenius)  for 
the  production  of  the  phosphiue  Hame  in  medico-legal  research,  is  repre- 
sented in  the  diagram  on  the  following  page: — 

Several  of  the  details  of  this  apparatus  may  be  modified  at  the  con- 

*  CoDfiitlt  Spfidres  Liimiiteitsr^  jiar  M.  Lccoq  de  BoisliAudran,  Puris,  1874.  Bet 
«koChri«tofleoTid  Beiktronrs  *  *  Abhandlung"  iu  Fresenim^  ZtUschr./.  an^t,  Chem.t 
B,  ii  ju  ia\  ami  11  iii.  {k  147. 


244 


VOBOXS:  TUUK  DTKHS  AXD  UUtL'lVfSL 


[1237. 


TenieDoe  of  the  opentor.  A  is  a  ft— J  eoDtftimng  solplmiir  acid  ;  B  k 
partlT  fiUed  witli  gmiizlated  imc,  and  hjdiogai  maj  be  developed  at 
pleasure ;  c  coDtains  a  solutJon  of  nhnte  of  sihrer ;  ^  is  a  tube  at  vbich 
the  gas  can  be  lit :  e,  a  flask  oontaining:  the  fluid  to  be  tested,  and  pnK 
vided  with  a  tube/,  at  vhich  also  the  gas  ifiwihig  can  be  ignited.  Tlie 
orifice  should  be  proTided  with  a  platmnm  noode.  When  the  hjdiogen 
has  displaced  the  air.  both  tubes  are  lit^  and  the  two  flames,  being  aide 
bj  side,  can  be  oompsred.  Should  anj  phosphoros  come  orer  fram  the 
zinc  (a  possibility  which  the  interposed  silver  nitrate  ooght  to  gnard 
against),  it  is  detected :  the  last  flask  is  now  gentlj  wanned,  and  if 
the  flame  is  green,  or,  indeed,  in  anj  ease,  it  should  be  examined  br 
the  spectroscope.* 


§  297.  The  spectrum,  when  fully  developed,  shows  one  band  in  the 
orange  and  yellow  between  C  and  D,  but  venr  cloee  to  D,  and  several 
bands  in  the  green.  But  the  bands  ^  y,  a,  and  fi  are  the  roost 
characteristic.  The  band  S  has  its  centre  about  the  wave-length  599*4  ; 
it  is  easily  distinguished  when  the  slit  of  the  spectroscope  is  a  little 
wide,  but  may  be  invisible  if  Uie  slit  is  too  narrow.  It  is  best  seen  by 
M.  iSalet's  second  process,  and,  when  cooled  by  a  brisk  current  of  air,  it 
V/roadens,  and  may  extend  closer  to  D.  The  band  y  has  a  somewhat 
decided  lx)rrler  towards  £^  while  it  is  nebulous  towards  D,  and  it  is, 
therefore,  very  difficult  to  say  where  it  begins  or  where  it  ends ;  its 
centre  may,  however,  he  put  at  very  near  109  of  Boisbaudran's  scale, 
corresponding  to  W.  L.  560*5,  if  the  flame  is  free.     This  band  is  more 

*  F.  S^rlmi  hAA  propoMd  the  nmple  dipping  of  m  platinum  loop  into  a  liquid  coo- 
tatuing  pbcif  pboric  acid,  and  then  inserting  it  into  the  tap  of  a  hydrogen  flame. 


§  29S,] 


piiospaoKUs. 


24S 


distinct  than  ^j  but  with  a  htrtiug  current  of  air  the  reverse  it^  the  case^ 
The  middle  of  the  importtint  band  a  is  nearly  marked  by  FraunUofer's 
line  E,  BulMbaudrau  givey  it  as  coincidiug  with  122  of  his  ^jcnle  W.  L. 
526 "3*  In  ordinary  conditions  (that  is,  with  a  free  uncooled  flame)  this 
iij  the  bri^hteiit  and  most  marked  of  all  the  banda.  The  approximate 
middle  of  the  band  jS  ia  W.  L.  510'6  {Boiabaud raw's  scale  120'00). 

Lipowitz'B  Sulphur  Test. ^-Sulphur  hm  the  peculiar  property  of 
condeuiiing  phosj^horas  ou  its  aurfacc^  and  of  this  Lipowitz  proposed  to 
take  advantage,  Piecesi  of  yulpbur  are  digested  some  time  with  the 
liquid  under  research,  subaequeutly  reraovedj  and  slightly  dried.  When 
examined  in  the  dark,  should  phogphorus  be  present,  they  gleam  istrongly 
if  rubbed  with  the  linger,  and  develop  a  phoBphorua  odour.  The  test  m 
wanting  in  delicac^y,  nor  can  it  well  be  made  quautitative;  it  has,  how- 
ever, an  advantage  in  certsiin  crises,  G.fj,  the  detection  of  pbo»pborus  in 
an  alcoholic  liquid, 

Scherer's  test,  as  modified  by  Hager,*  is  a  very  delicate  aud  akuost 
decisive  tent*  The  substances  to  be  examined  are  placed  in  a  flask  with 
a  little  lead  acetate  (to  prevent  the  possibility  of  any  hydric  sulphide 
being  evolved),  aoaie  ether  added,  and  a  strip  of  filter-paper  soaked  in  a 
solution  of  silver  nitrate  ia  then  suspended  in  the  flask  ;  thiis  in  con- 
veniently done  by  making  a  slit  in  the  bottom  of  the  cork,  and  in  the 
slit  securing  the  paper.  The  closed  i\mk  is  placed  in  the  dark,  and  if 
phosphorus  is  present,  in  a  few  minutes  there  is  a  black  stain.  It  may 
bo  objected  that  arslne  will  cause  a  similar  staining,  but  then  arsino 
could  hardly  bo  developed  under  the  ei re u instances  given.  It  is 
scarcely  necessary  to  observe  that  the  paper  must  be  wet, 

1 298.  Ohemiea!  Examination  of  the  Uniie.— It  may  be  desirable, 
in  auy  case  of  suspected  phosphorus  [>oisouiiig,  to  examine  the  reual 
secretion  for  leucin  and  tyrosin,  etc,  Loucin  may  be  found  as  a  deposit 
iu  the  urine.  Its  general  appearance  is  that  of  little  oval  or  round  discs, 
looking  like  drops  of  fat.  It  can  be  recognised  by  taking  up  one  or  more 
of  these  little  bodies  and  placing  thetn  in  the  author's  subliming  cell  (see 
p,  259).  By  careful  lieating  it  will  sublime  wholly  on  to  the  upper  cover. 
Ou  now  adding  a  little  nitric  acid  to  the  sublimed  leucin,  and  drying, 
and  then  to  the  dried  residue  adding  a  droplet  of  a  solution  of  sodium 
hydrate,  leuciti  forms  an  oily  drop.  Tyroain  also  may  occur  as  a  sediment 
of  little  heaps  of  fine  needles.  The  best  test  for  tyrosin  is  to  dissolve  m 
hot  water,  and  then  add  a  drop  of  a  solution  of  mercuric  nitrate  and 
mercurouB  nitrate,  when  a  rose  colour  ia  at  once  developed,  tf  the  tyrosin 
is  in  very  minute  quantity ;  but  if  in  more  than  traces,  there  is  a  distinct 
erimson  pi*ecipitate.  To  separate  leucin  and  tyrosin  from  the  urine,  the 
best   process   is   as   follows: — The   urine  is  filtered  from  any  deposit, 


246  POISONS  :  THEIR   EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.  [§  299. 

evaporated  to  a  thin  syrup,  and  decanted  from  the  second  deposit  that 
forms.  The  two  deposits  are  mixed  together  and  treated  with  dilute 
ammonia,  which  will  dissolve  out  any  tjrosin  and  leave  it  in  needles,  if 
the  ammonia  is  spontaneously  evaporated  on  a  watch-glass.  The  urine 
is  then  diluted  and  treated  with  neutral  and  basic  acetates  of  lead,  filtered, 
and  the  lead  thrown  out  of  the  filtrate  by  hydric  sulphide.  The  filtrate 
is  evaporated  to  a  syrup,  and  it  then  deposits  leucin  mixed  with  some 
tyrosin.  If,  however,  the  syrup  refuses  to  crystallise,  it  is  treated  with 
cold  absolute  alcohol,  and  filtered ;  the  residue  is  then  boiled  up  with 
spirit  of  wine,  which  extracts  leucin,  and  deposits  it  on  cooling  in  a 
crystalline  form.  To  obtain  oxymandelic  acid,  the  mother-liquor,  from 
which  leucin  and  tyrosin  have  been  extracted,  is  precipitated  with 
absolute  alcohol,  filtered,  and  then  the  alcoholic  solution  evaporated  to  a 
syrup.  This  syrup  is  acidified  by  sulphuric  acid,  and  extracted  with 
ether ;  the  ether  is  filtered  off  and  evaporated  to  dryness ;  the  dry  residue 
will  be  in  the  form  of  oily  drops  and  crystals.  The  crystals  are  collected, 
dissolved  in  water,  and  the  solution  precipitated  by  lead  acetate  to  remove 
colouring  matters;  after  filtration  it  is  finally  precipitated  by  basic  acetate. 
On  decomposition  of  the  basic  acetate,  by  suspending  in  water  and 
saturating  with  hydric  sulphide,  the  ultimate  filtrate  on  evaporation 
deposits  colourless,  flexible  needles  of  oxymandelic  acid.  The  nitro- 
genised  acid  which  Schultzen  and  Riess  obtained  from  urine  in  a  case  of 
phosphorus  poisoning,  was  found  in  an  alcohol  and  ether  extract — warts 
of  rhombic  scales  separating  out  of  the  syrupy  residue.  These  scales  gave 
no  precipitate  with  basic  acetate,  but  formed  a  compound  with  silver 
nitrate.  The  silver  compound  was  in  the  form  of  shining  white  needles, 
and  contained  33*9  per  cent,  of  silver;  the  acid  was  decomposed  by  heat, 
and  with  lime  yielded  aniline.  Its  melting-point  is  given  at  from  184* 
to  185**.  The  occurrence  of  some  volatile  substance  in  phosphorus 
urine,  which  blackens  nitrate  of  silver,  and  which  is  probably  phosphine, 
was  first  noticed  by  Selmi.*  Pesci  and  Stroppa  have  confirmed  Selmi's 
researches.     It  is  even  given  off  in  the  cold. 

§  299.  The  quantitative  estimation  of  phosphorus  is  best  carried 
out  by  oxidising  it  into  phosphoric  acid,  and  estimating  as  ammon. 
magnesian  phosphate.  To  effect  this,  the  substances  are  distilled  in  an 
atmosphere  of  00^  into  a  flask  with  water,  to  which  a  tube  containing 
silver  nitrate  is  attached ;  the  latter  retains  all  phosphine,  the  former 
solid  phosphorus.  If  necessary,  the  distillate  may  be  again  distilled  into 
AgNOg ;  and  in  any  case  the  contents  of  the  y -tube  and  flask  are  mixed, 
oxidised  with  nitromuriatic  acid,  filtered  from  silver  chloride,  and  the 
phosphoric  acid  determined  in  the  usual  way. 

In  the  case  of  a  child  poisoned  by  luoifer  matches,  Sonnenschein 
*  QiamaU  JnUmaz,  deUa  Scienza  Med,^  1879.  Nro.  5,  p.  645. 


Sjoa] 


ptiospitofics. 


247 


estimated  the  free  ph<>sphonifi  in  the  followiiig  wmjz — The  ©on  tents  of 
the  stomach  were  diluted  with  water,  a  measured  part  filteit^,  and 
the  phosphonc  aisid  estimated.  The  other  portion  waa  then  oxidieed 
by  HCl  and  pot&esie  ehlomte,  and  the  phosphoric  acid  estimated — the 
di^erence  being  calculated  as  free  phosphorus, 

§  300.  How  long  can  Fbogphoms  be  recognised  after  Death  f—Otie 
of  the  most  important  matters  for  eouBideration  ib  the  time  after  d^itli  in 
which  free  pbospborus,  or  free  phoepboric  acids,  can  \m  detected.  Any 
phosphorus  changed  into  ammon*  mag.  phosphate,  or  into  any  other  saltj 
is  for  medico-legal  purposes  entirely  lost,  since  the  expert  can  only  Uiko 
ooguJBauce  of  the  substance  either  in  a  free  state,  as  phosphitiet  or  i\»  a 
free  acid. 

The  question,  again,  may  be  asked  in  court — ^Does  the  deooni position 
of  animal  substances  rich  in  phosphorus  develop  phosphine  ?  The  answer 
to  this  is,  that  no  such  reaction  has  been  observed. 

A  case  is  related  *  in  which  phosphorus  was  recognised^  although  the 
body  had  been  buried  for  several  weeks  and  then  exhumed* 

The  expert  of  pharmacy  of  the  Provincial  Government  Board  of 
Breslau  has  also  made  some  experiments  in  this  direction,  which  are 
wortliy  of  note  : — Four  guiuea-pigs  were  j.)oisonedj  each  by  0  "023  grm. 
of  f^hosphoruH  ;  they  died  in  a  few  hours,  and  were  buried  in  sandy  loam 
soil,  0*5  metre  deep.  Exhumation  of  the  first  took  phice  four  wrecks  after* 
The  putrefying  organs— heart,  liver,  spleen,  stomach,  and  all  the  in  tea* 
tines — tested  by  Mitscberlich*s  method  of  distillation,  showed  charac- 
teriatic  phosphorescence  for  nearly  one  hour. 

The  second  animal  was  eihnmed  after  eight  weeks  in  a  highly  putres- 
cent state.  Its  entrails,  on  distiUatton,  showed  the  phosphorescent 
appearance  for  thiry-hve  minutes* 

The  third  animal  was  taken  from  the  earth  after  twelve  weeks,  but  no 
free  phosphorus  could  be  detected,  although  there  was  evidonoe  of  the 
lower  form  of  oxidation  (PO^)  by  Blondlot*s  method. 

The  fourth  animal  was  exhumed  after  fifteen  weeksi  but  nfither  free 
phosphorus  nor  PO^i  could  be  detected*! 

A  man,  as  well  as  a  cat,  was  poisoned  by  phosphorus.  On  analysis, 
twenty-nine  days  after  death,  negative  results  were  alone  obtainod, — 
(Bonneuschein,) 

It  will  thus  be  evident  that  there  is  no  constant  rule,  and  that,  even 
when  decomposition  is  much  advanced,  an  examiuation  frm^  lie 
successful. 


t  FierUfjtihraMehH/$/yr  gericMlichc  Mrdicin^  Smxx.  7,  187*  1 
1  Ghmme,  18711 


B««  also  Mei^chr,  f. 


PART  VI. -ALKALOIDS  AND  POISONOUS  VEGETABLE  PRIN- 
CIPLES SEPARATED  FOR  THE  MOST  PART  BY  ALCO- 
HOLIC SOLVENTS. 


DIVISION  I.— VEGETABLE  ALKALOIDS. 


L— General  Methods  of  Testing*  and  Extracting*  Alkaloids. 

§  301.  General  Tests  for  Alkaloids.— In  order  to  ascertain  wliether 
an  alkaloid  is  present  or  not,  a  method  of  extraction  must  be  pursued 
which,  while  disposing  of  fatty  matters,  salts,  etc.,  shall  dissolve  as  little 
as  possible  of  foreign  substances — such  a  method,  e.^.,  as  the  original 
process  of  Stas,  or  one  of  its  modern  modiBcations. 

If  to  the  acid  aqueous  solution  finally  obtained  by  this  method  a 
dilute  solution  of  soda  be  added,  drop  by  drop,  until  it  is  rendered 
feebly  alkaline,  and  no  precipitate  appear^  whatever  other  poisonous 
plant-constituents  may  be  present,  all  ordinary  alkaloids  *  are  absent. 

In  addition  to  this  negative  test,  there  are  also  a  number  of  sub- 
stances which  give  well-marked  crystalline  or  amorphous  precipitates 
with  alkaloids. 

§  302.  These  may  be  called  "  group  reagents."  The  chief  members 
of  the  group  reagents  are — iodine  dissolved  in  hydriodic  acid,  iodine 
dissolved  in  potassic  iodide  solution,  bromine  dissolved  in  potassic 
bromide  solution,  hydrargo-potassic  iodide,  bismuth-potassic  iodide, 
cadmic  potassic  iodide ;  the  chlorides  of  gold,  of  platinum,  and  mercury ; 
picric  acid,  gallic  acid,  tannin,  chromate  of  potash,  bichromate  of  potash, 
phospho-molybdic  acid,  phospho-tungstic  acid,  silico-tungstic  acid,  and 
Frohde's  reagent.  It  will  be  useful  to  make  a  few  general  remarks  on 
some  of  these  reagents. 

Iodine  in  hydriodic  add  gives  either  crystalline  or  amorphous  pre- 
cipitates with  nearly  all  alkaloids ;  the  compound  with  morphine,  for 

*  In  the  case  of  morphine  tartrate,  this  test  will  not  answer.  See  the  article  on 
Morphine. 

348 


§  303,] 


VEGETABLE    ALKALOIDS, 


249 


eiample,  is  in  very  defitiitc  uecdles;  with  dilute  Bolutioug  of  utropiue, 
the  precipitate  IB  iu  the  form  of  miuute  dota,  but  the  majority  of  the 
precipitatet^  are  amorphous^  and  all  are  more  or  less  coloured. 

lodme  dissolved  in  a  solution  of  potassic  iodide  gives  with  alkaloids 
a  reddish  or  rod-brown  precipitate,  and  this  in  perha|m  a  greater  dilu- 
tion than  almost  auy  reagotjt.  Since  the  testing  solution  may  be  nho 
used  for  ascertaining  the  weight  of  the  alkaloid,  it  iaoouveuient  to  make 
it  a  decinormal  one^  that  is,  12 '7  grma,  1  and  60  grms.  KI,  dissolved  in 
a  litre  of  water.  When  added  to  an  aqueous  solation,  the  precipitates 
are  amorphuus,  but  if  added  to  an  alcohotic  solution,  certaiti  alkaloids 
then  form  crystidline  precipitates ;  this^  far  example,  is  the  ease  with 
berberine  and  narceine.  The  aqueous  solution  should  be  either  neutral 
or  feebly  acid.  The  alkaloid  may  be  recovered  by  the  proeCBii  detailed 
on  page  253.  A  solution  of  bromine  iu  potassie  bromide  solution  &ho 
gives  similar  precipitates  to  the  above,  but  it  forma  insoluble  compounda 
with  phenol,  orcin,  and  other  substances. 

Mercuric  potaasic  iodide  h  prepared  by  decomposing  mercuric 
chloride  with  potasssic  iodide  iu  excess.  The  propoitionts  are  13'546 
grms.  of  mercuric  chloride  and  4 9 "8  of  jwjtaasic  iodide,  and  water 
sufficient  to  measure,  when  dissolved,  1  litre.  The  precipitates  from 
this  reagent  are  white  and  lloccnlentj  many  of  them  become,  on 
standing,  crystalline. 

BiBmuthic  potassic  iodide  in  solution  precipitates  alkaloids,  and  the 
ctjm pounds  formed  are  of  great  insolubility,  but  it  also  forois  eom}:iounds 
with  the  various  albuminoid  bodies. 

Iodised  parethoxyphenyl  succinimide  ik  another  reagent  which 
precipitates  alkaloidS|  and  is  said  to  be  even  more  sensitive  than  iodine 
in  pot  iodide. 

Chloride  of  gold  forms  with  the  alkaloids  eomijomids,  many  of  which 
are  crystalline,  and  most  admit  of  utilisation  for  qimntitative  determina- 
tions, Cliloride  of  gold  does  not  precipitate  amides  or  ammonium  com- 
pounds^  and  on  this  account  its  value  is  great.  The  precipitates  are 
yellow,  and  after  a  while  are  partly  decomposed,  when  the  coluur  is  of  a 
retldiah*  brown, 

Platinic  chloride  also  forms  precipitates  with  most  of  ttie  alkaloid s, 
but  since  it  also  precipitates  ammonia  and  potasste  salts,  it  is  inferior  to 
gold  chloride  in  utility, 

I  303.  (1)  Pbosphomolybdle  Aeid  as  a  Beageut  for  Alkaloids. — 
Preparaiiou:  Molybilate  of  amniotua  is  precipitated  by  phospfiate  of 
iK>da  ;  and  the  well- washed  yellow  precipitate  is  suspended  in  water  and 
warmed  with  carbonate  of  soda,  until  it  is  entirely  dissolved.  This  solu- 
tion is  evaporated  to  dryness,  and  the  amnionia  fully  expelled  by  heat- 
ing.    If  the  molybdic  acid  is  fairly  reduced  by  this  means,  it  is  to  be 


250 


POISONS:   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION. 


[§  303. 


moistened  by  uitric  acid,  and  the  heating  repeated.  The  now  dry  residue 
is  warmed  with  water,  nitric  acid  added  to  strong  acid  reaction,  and  the 
mixture  diluted  with  water,  so  that  10  parts  of  the  solution  contain  1  of 
the  dry  salt.     The  precipitates  of  the  alkaloids  are  as  follows : — 


Aniline,    . 

Bright  yellow,  flocculent 

Morphine, 

ft                            a 

Narcotine, 

Brownish-yellow,    „ 

Quinine,   . 

Whitish-yellow,       „ 

Cinclionine, 

H                                    M 

Codeine,   . 

Brownish -yellow,  voluminous. 

Strychnine, 

White-yellow, 

Brucine,   . 

Yelk-yellow,  flocculent 

Veratrine, 

Blight  yellow,        „ 

Jervine,    . 

>»                   >» 

Aconitine, 

it                          a 

Emetine,  . 

i>                           >» 

Theine,     . 

Bright  yellow,  voluminous. 

Theobromine, 

II                                n 

Solanine,  . 

Citron-yellow,  pulverulent 

Atropine, 

Bright  yellow,  flocculent 

Hyoscyamine, 

II                    II 

Colchicine, 

Grange-yellow,        ,, 

Delphinine, 

Grey-yellow,  voluminous. 

Borbcrine, 

Dirty  yellow,  flocculent 

Coniine,    . 

Bright  yellow,  voluminous. 

Nicotine,  . 

»»                     II 

Piperine,  . 

Brownish-yellow,  flocculent 

(2)  Silico-Tungstic  Add  as  a  Reagent  for  Alkaloids.— Sodium  tung- 
state  is  boiled  with  freshly  precipitated  gelatinous  silica.  To  the  solution 
is  added  mercurous  nitrate,  which  precipitates  the  yellow  mercurous 
silico-tungstate.  This  is  filtered,  well  washed,  and  decomposed  by  an 
equivalent  quantity  of  hydrochloric  acid ;  silico-tungstic  acid  then  goes 
into  solution,  and  mercurous  chloride  (calomel)  remains  behind.  The 
clear  filtrate  is  evaporated  to  drive  oflf  the  excess  of  hydrochloric  acid, 
and  furnishes,  on  &jx)ntaneous  evaporation,  largo,  shining,  colourless 
octahedra  of  silico-tungstic  acid,  which  effloresce  in  the  air,  melt  at  36°, 
and  are  easily  soluble  in  water  or  alcohol. 

This  agent  produces  no  insoluble  precipitate  with  any  metallic  salt. 
Caesium  and  rubidium  salts,  even  in  dilute  solutions,  are  precipitated  by 
it ;  neutral  solutions  of  ammonium  chloride  give  with  it  a  white  precipi- 
tate, soluble  with  difficulty  in  large  quantities  of  water.  It  precipitates 
solutions  of  the  salts  of  quinine,  cinchonine,  morphine,  atropine,  etc. ;  if 
in  extremely  dilute  solution,  an  opalescence  only  is  produced :  for  in- 
stance, it  has  been  observed  that  cinchonine  hydrochlorate  in  innr^nnr' 
quinia  hydrochlorate  in  Tnr.WTF*  naorp^ia  hydrochlorate  in  y^.i^j  dilution, 
all  gave  a  distinct  opalescence. — Archiv  der  Phann,^  Nov.,  Dr.  Richard 
Gk)deffroy. 


§  304-^06.] 


VECJ  STABLE   ALKALOlDa 


251 


According  to  Gabriel  Bertmnd  ( CompL  ifefkf.,  cxxviil  742),  the  salts 
posseBH  the  general  formula  1 2Wo03SiOgMk  +  iiH^O,  the  morphine  salt 
haa  the  formula*  of  P2WoOa.8iO.,2H204C47HjoN03  +  9Hj^.O  j  dried  ut 
1 20',  it  still  contatna  2  molecules*  of  water ;  the  sti^ychniue  suit  ia 
similar,  but  retains  only  1  mol  of  water  on  drying.  These  compounds 
are  insoluble  in  acids  or  cold  water;  for  the  moat  part  they  do  not 
interfere  with  colour  tests,  mid  on  treatment  with  dilute  alkalies^ 
silieium  and  tungsten  pasi^  into  solution  and  the  alkaloid  can  either  he 
filtered  oif  or  shaken  out  with  appropriate  solvents. 

(3)  Scheibler'fi  Method  for  Alkaloids:  Phospho  Tungstic  Add.^ — 
Ordinary  eommercial  aodiam  tungatate  is  digested  with  half  its  weight 
of  phospboric  acidj  specific  gravity  1*13,  and  the  whole  allowed  to  stand 
for  some  tlaya,  when  the  acid  separates  in  crystals.  A  solution  of  these 
crystals  will  give  a  distinct  precipitate  with  the  moat  minute  quantities 
of  alkaloids,  ^iJF/tTiyir  ^^  strychnine^  and  hjtfVotj  ^^  quinine*  The  alkaloid 
is  liberated  by  digestion  with  tiurium  hydrato  (or  calcium  hydrate);  and 
if  volatile,  may  be  distilled  oil';  if  fixed,  dissolve*!  out  by  chloroform* 
In  complex  mixtures,  colouring  mutter  niay  he  removed  by  plumbic 
acetate,  the  lead  thrown  out  by  SHg,  and  concentrated,  so  as  to  reuiove 
the  excess  of  SIl,^* 

§  304.  Schulze's  reagent  its  phospho-antimonic  acid.  It  is  prcfiarcd 
by  dropping  a  strong  aolutjon  of  antimony  tricldoride  into  a  saturated 
solution  of  scxlic  {ilioHphate,  The  precipitation  of  the  alkaloids  is 
etfected  by  this  reagent  in  u  sulphuric  acid  solution. 

g  3Q(l  Dragendorfif's  reagent  is  a  S4.4ution  of  potaas-biamuth  iodide; 
it  ia  prepared  by  dissolving  bii^niuth  iodide  in  a  hot  solution  uf 
potassium  iodidci  and  theo  diluting  with  an  equal  volume  of  iodide  of 
potaasium  solution.  On  the  additiou  of  an  acid  solution  of  an  alkaloid, 
a  kernies-red  precipitute  falls  down^  which  is  in  many  cases  crystalline, 

Marme'B  reagent  ia  a  solution  of  potassHmdmlum  iodide.  It  is  made 
on  similar  principles. 

PotasB-zinc  iodide  in  solution  is  also  made  similarly.  The  pre 
cipiUites  produced  in  solutions  of  narceine  and  codeine  are  crystalline 
and  very  characteristic. 

§  306.  Coloiir  Tests.— Frohde's  reagmit  i^  made  by  dissolving  1 
part  of  sodic  molybdutc  io  10  parts  of  strong  sulphurio  acid  ;  it  strikes 
diistjuctive  colours  with  many  alkaloids. 

Mandelln's  reagent  i»  a  solution  of  mcta-vanadate  of  ammonia  in 
mono-  or  dihyd rated  sulphuric  acid.  The  strength  should  be  1  part  of 
the  salt  to  200  of  the  acid.  This  reagent  strikes  a  colour  with  many 
alkaloids,  and  aids  to  their  idontiticatiou,  It  is  specially  useful  to 
supplement  and  correct  other  teste*  (Sec  p.  58  for  the  spectroscopic 
ftppearancea  of  certain  of  the  colour  tests.) 


252  POISONS  :   THEIR   EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  3O7. 

METHODS  OF  SEPARATION. 

§  307.  General  processes  for  the  Separation  of  Alkaloidal  Substances 
from  Organic  Matters. — The  processes  in  use  are  the  Stas-Otto  process, 
the  process  of  Kippenberger,  and  that  of  DragendorlF.  The  Hilger- 
Kuster  method,  in  which  gypsum  is  used,  apparently  leads  to  poor 
results,  aud  will  therefore  not  be  described. 

The  three  processes  are  seldom  used  singly,  but  more  or  less  in  com- 
bination. The  Stas-Otto  process  consists  in  exhausting  the  organic 
matters  with  strong  alcohol.  With  every  kilogramme  of  such  sub- 
stances as  liver  or  other  internal  organs,  rather  more  than  a  litre  of 
alcohol  of  92  to  95  per  cent,  strength  is  required.  The  more  finely 
divided  the  organ  is  the  better.  For  this  purpose  it  is  often  advisable 
to  pass  the  matters  through  a  mincing  machine.  The  flask  containing 
the  substances  and  the  alcohol  is  placed  in  a  water-bath  and  the  cork 
connected  with  a  reflux  condenser.  The  water  in  the  bath  is  kept  at  a 
boiling  temperature  from  one  to  two  hours.  In  the  original  Stas-Otto 
process  an  acid,  such  as  tartaric  acid,  was  usually  added ;  but  if  the 
substance  itself,  as  is  usually  the  case,  has  an  acid  reaction,  and  at  the 
end  of  the  operation  the  alcohol  is  found  acid,  it  is  preferable  not  to  add 
acid.  The  alcoholic  solution  is  filtered  through  a  piece  of  muslin  and 
the  organic  matter  pressed  in  a  filter  press,  so  as  to  squeeze  the  solution 
out  of  the  mass.  It  is  best  now  to  distil  ofl*  the  alcohol,  and  then  to 
extract  the  watery  fluid  in  a  separating  funnel  by  petroleum  ether  two 
or  three  times,  otherwise  there  will  be  much  difficulty  in  filtration. 
The  petroleum  ether  extract  contains  all  the  fatty  matter  and,  it  may 
be,  some  of  the  alkaloid  dissolved  in  the  fat.  To  recover  this  the 
petroleum  is  distilled  ofl*,  a  little  paraffin  wax  added  to  the  fatty  matter 
left  behind,  and  the  fatty  matters  washed  in  a  separating  funnel  with 
hot  water  made  slightly  acid  by  means  of  hydrochloric  acid. 

The  original  liquid,  free  from  fat,  is  then  filtered.  The  clear  liquid 
to  which  the  washings  of  the  fat  are  added  is  now  evaporated  to  dryness 
and  treated  with  absolute  alcohol.  The  absolute  alcoholic  extract  is 
filtered  and  evaporated  to  dryness.  This  contains  all  the  alkaloid  in  an 
impure  state.  It  is,  however,  important  to  note  that  even  when  no 
alkaloidal  poison  is  present,  the  extract  invariably  contains  residues 
which  give  decided  reactions  with  the  group-alkaloidal  reagents,  such 
as  iodine  and  potassic  iodide,  phospho-tungstic  acid,  and  so  forth. 

Eippenberger's  Process. — In  Kippenberger's  process  the  reaction 
of  the  final  product  with  general  alkaloidal  reagents  in  operating 
on  alkaloidal  free  substances  is  much  less  than  in  the  Stas-Otto 
process. 

Kippenberger  extracts  the  organic  substances  with  glycerin  holding 


§  3o8.] 


VliaKTABLK   ALKAmiDS. 


2S3 


tannin  in  solution.     To  500  grms.  of  gl;ycerin  should  be  added  about 
100  grma.  of  tannin* 

The  extraetioii  may  be  eondnctefl  at  a  gentle  heat^  and  should  be 
continued  for  several  hours.  The  glycerin  sol ut ion  ig  filtered^  a  process 
which  is  facilitated  by  diluting  the  glycerin^  with  this  extract,  as  with 
tlie  Stas-Otto  process,  it  is  advisable  to  extract  the  fat  by  petroleum 
ether  before  filtration. 

It  is  best  in  practice  to  combine  the  Staa-Otto  process  with  Kippen- 
berger^a,  that  is  to  say,  to  apply  Kippenberger*s  process  to  the  iiltiniate 
alcoholic  extract  derived  from  the  Staa-Otto  prot^ei^s  in  order  to  get  rid 
of  impurities* 

In  ettiier  case  the  final  aqueous,  slightly  acid  solution  may  be 
treated  with  either  the  general  alfcaloiiial  reagents  or  it  may  be  very 
carefully  a  Ik  alised  by  a  solution  of  potash  ;  if  uo  turbidity  or  precipitate 
occursj  then  no  ordinary  alkaloid  is  present.  Should  a  cloud  or  precipitate 
occur  the  liquid  can  be  made  acid^  so  aa  to  dissolve  the  precipitate, 
and  be  submitted  to  Dragendorff s  process. 

Most  alkaloids  can  also  be  purified  by  Kippenberger's*  iodine  method, 
which  is  as  follows  :^Tho  supposed  idkaloid  is  dissolved  in  a  little  acid 
water,  which  is  then  just  made  neutral  by  soda  solution;  it  is  then  pre- 
cipitated by  a  iiolution  of  iodine  and  potiissic  iodide  (12"7  grms*  I  and  60 
grms.  KI  to  the  litre),  the  precipitate  is  filtered  through  an  asbestos 
filter  and  washed  with  cold  water,  it  is  then  dissolved  in  acetone,  to 
the  acetone  ig  added  KaOH  solution  to  saturate  free  iodine,  the  alkaline 
solution  is  next  acidified  and  mixed  with  water.  The  scarcely  coloured 
final  solution  contains  the  alkaloid  as  an  acid  siilt  The  solution  is  now 
gently  warmed  in  the  water-bath  to  evaporate  ofl:'  the  acetone,  and  while 
still  warm  a  few^  drops  of  d.n,  ijolutlon  of  thio-sulphate  added.  The  acid 
is  now  over-saturated  with  sodic  carbonate  and  the  alkaloids  shaken  out 
by  means  of  an  appropriate  volatile  solvent.  A  silico-tungatate  of  the 
alkaloid  may  also  be  made,  or  a  picrate  ;  in  either  ease  on  alkalising  the 
alkaloid  is  set  free,  and  may  be  separated  by  amyl-alcohol,  chloroform, 
ether,  according  to  its  solubility^ 

g  308.  Selmi'fl  Process  for  Separating  Alkaloids. — A  method  of 
separating  alkaloids  from  an  ethereal  solution  haa  been  proposed  by 
Selmi.t  The  alcoholic  extract  of  the  viaeeni,  acidified  and  filtered,  is 
evaporated  at  65'' ;  the  residue  t^iken  up  with  water,  filtered,  and 
decolorised  by  basic  acetate  of  lead.  The  lead  is  thrown  out  by 
sulphuvetted  hydrogen  ;  the  solution,  after  concentration,  repeatedly 
extracted  with  ether;  and  the  ethereal  solution  saturated  with  dry 
C0.>,  which  generally  precipitates  some  of  the  alkaloids.     The  ethereal 

•  Zeil.f.  analiftMie  Chmkt  ISM,  114. 

f  Selmi,  Ga^U.  Ckim,  Ital,  vj.  l&3-ie6,  and  Jtrnm^  Chem,  Soe,,h,  1877,  93. 


254  POISONS:  THKIR  EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.  [§  309. 

solution  is  then  poured  into  clean  vessels,  and  mixed  with  about  half 
its  volume  of  water,  through  which  a  current  of  COg  is  passed  for  twenty 
minutes ;  this  may  cause  the  precipitation  of  other  alkaloids  not  thrown 
down  by  dry  COg.  If  the  whole  of  the  alkaloids  are  not  obtained  by 
these  means,  the  solution  is  dehydrated  by  agitation  with  barium  oxide, 
and  a  solution  of  tartaric  acid  in  ether  is  added  (care  being  taken  to 
avoid  excess) ;  this  throws  down  any  alkaloid  still  present.  The  detec- 
tion of  any  yet  remaining  in  the  viscera  is  effected  by  mixing  with 
barium  hydrate  and  a  little  water,  and  agitating  with  purified  amylic 
alcohol ;  from  the  alcohol  the  alkaloidn  may  be  subsequently  extracted 
by  agitation  with  very  dilute  sulphuric  acid. 

Another  ingenious  method  (also  the  suggestion  of  Selmi)  is  to  treat 
the  organic  substance  with  alcohol,  to  which  a  little  sulphuric  acid  has 
been  added,  to  filter,  digest  with  alcohol,  and  refilter.  The  filtrates  are 
united,  evaporated  down  to  a  smaller  bulk,  filtered,  concentrated  to  a 
syrup,  alkalised  by  barium  hydrate,  and,  after  the  addition  of  freshly 
ignited  barium  oxide  and  some  powdered  glass,  exhausted  with  dry 
ether ;  the  ether  filtered,  the  filtrate  digested  with  lead  hydrate ;  the 
ethereal  solution  filtered,  evaporated  to  dryness,  and  finally  again  taken 
up  with  ether,  which,  this  time,  should  leave  on  evaporation  the  alkaloid 
almost  pure. 

§  309.  DragendorflTs  Process.— To  Dragendorff  we  owe  an  elaborate 
general  method  of  separation,  since  it  is  applicable  not  only  to  alkaloids, 
but  to  glucosides,  and  other  active  principles  derived  from  plants.  His 
process  is  essentially  a  combination  of  those  already  known,  and  its  dis- 
tinctive features  are  the  shaking  up — (1)  of  the  acid  fluid  with  the 
solvent,  thus  removing  colouring  matters  and  certain  non-alkaloidal 
principles ;  and  (2)  of  the  same  fluid  made  alkaline. 

I.  The  substance,  in  as  finely-divided  form  as  possible,  is  digested  for 
a  few  hours  in  water  acidified  with  sulphuric  acid,  at  a  temperature  of 
40"  to  50**,  and  this  operation  is  repeated  two  or  three  times,  with 
filtering  and  pressing  of  the  substances ;  later,  the  extracts  are  united. 
This  treatment  (if  the  temperature  mentioned  is  not  exceeded)  does  not 
decompose  the  majority  of  alkaloids  or  other  active  substances  ;  but  there 
are  a  few  (e.g,  solanine  and  colchicine)  which  would  be  altered  by  it ; 
and,  if  such  are  suspected,  maceration  at  the  common  temperature  is 
necessary,  with  substitution  of  acetic  for  sulphuric  acid.* 

II.  The  extract  is  next  evaporated  until  it  begins  to  be  of  a  syrupy 
consistence ;  the  residue  mixed  with  three  to  four  times  its  volume  of 
alcohol,  macerated  for  twenty-four  hours  at  about  34°,  allowed  to  become 

*  When  blood  is  to  be  examined,  it  is  better  to  dry  it,  and  then  powder  and 
extract  with  water  acidified  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid.  However,  if  the  so-called 
volatile  alkaloids  are  suspected,  this  modification  is  to  be  omitted. 


§309-] 


draokndobff's  trockss. 


255 


quite  cool,  and  filtered  from  the  foreign  matters  wiiich  have  separated, 
The  residue  ia  waRhcd  witti  alcohol  of  70  per  cent 

IIL  The  filtrate  is  freed  from  alcohol  by  distillation,  the  watery  residue 
poured  into  a  capacious  tlaak,  diluted  (if  necessary)  with  water^  and 
filtered^  Acid  as  it  is,  it  is  extracted  at  the  common  temperature,  with 
freciTieut  shakingj  by  freahly- rectified  petroleum  ether;  and,  after  the 
fluids  have  again  separated,  the  petroleum  ether  is  removed,  carrying 
with  it  certain  impurities  (colouring  matter,  etc.),  which  arc  in  this  way 
advantageously  displaced.  By  thin  operation  ethereal  oils,  carbolic  acid, 
picric  acid,  etc.,  which  have  not  been  distilled,  besides  piperin^  may  also 
be  separatefl.  Tlie  shaking  up  with  petroleum  ether  is  repeated  several 
times  (as  long  as  anything  remains  to  be  dissolved),  and  the  products  are 
evaporated  on  several  watch-glasses. 

The  fluid  is  next  successively  shaken  up  with  benzene  and  chloroform, 
the  solvents  being  removed  and  evaponited  as  before,  the  last  traces  of 
ehloroforiu  are  removed  by  petroleum  ether,  and  the  liquid  alkalised  by 
ammonia  is  shaken  up  successively  with  petroleum  ether,  benseue^ 
chloroform,  and  lastly  amy  I  alcohol* 

The  original  process  was  based  upon  the  svipposed  fact  that  volatile 
Bolventa,  such  as  ether,  petroleum  ether,  acetic  acid,  tetrachloride  of 
CftrboB,  extracted  from  acid  solutions,  fata,  glucosides^  and  various  non- 
alkaloidal  substances,  while  the  same  solution  alkalised  ^ave  up  to  an 
appropriate  solvent  alkaloidal  substances — the  said  alkaloidal  substanceg 
being,  with  a  few  exceptions,  almost  insoluble  in  the  volatile  solvent 
acting  on  acid  solutions.  This  has  now  been  shown  to  be  only  true  to  a 
certain  extents  For  example,  Kipponberger  has  shown  that  200  mgrms. 
of  strychnine  dissolved  in  70  c.c.  of  water,  acidified  by  *2  c.c.  of  MCI,  and 
the  whole  shaken  up  with  50  c*c.  of  chloroform,  is  taken  up  by  the 
solvent  to  the  extent  of  43  to  49  per  cent* ;  200  mgrms «  of  paimverinc 
dtHsolvod  with  1  CO.  of  HCl  in  70  c,c,  of  water  can,  by  repeate*!  shaking 
with  chloroform,  be  entirely  extracted  ;  and,  according  to  the  dilution 
and  the  kind  and  strength  of  acid,  a  great  number  of  the  alkaloids  may 
be  to  a  considerable  extent  shaken  out  of  acid  solutions.  The  reason 
of  this  is  that  disaociation  of  the  alkaloidal  gait  takes  place  under 
certain  conditions  of  dilution  and  acidity  ;  then  the  alkaloidal  base  is 
soluble  in  the  volatile  aolveut,  the  liydrocidorideH  being  more  eiLsily 
diBSOciftted  than  the  sulphates,  and,  therefore,  sulphuric  acid  being  the 
more  suitable  to  use  ;  the  solntions  must  not  be  too  dilute. 

D rage n dorse's  process,  or  modifications  thereof,  is  seldom  employed 
now  for  the  direct  extraction  of  poisons,  but  ia  useful  for  the  investi- 
gation of  the  extracts  obtained  by  the  Stns-Otto  process, 

Kippenberger's  modification  of  Dragendorff* s  process  ia  as  follows  i* 
"  ZiiL/,  tmalifiischt  CfmnU^  1900,  t^O. 


2S6 


POISONS  :   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION. 


[I3IO' 


— The  fiiiidj  wliich  Bhould  be  as  free  from  mineral  salts  as  possiblej  ia 
aoiditied  mih  milphurie  acid  until  it  contains  at  least  1  per  cent,  free 
sulphunc  acid  ;  it  is  warmed  to  30°  C,  allowed  to  cool,  and  then  shaken 
up  twice  with  petroleum  ether  (b,p.  SO^-SO')  in  a  separating  fuuneL 

The  petroleum  ether  extracts  fat,  fatty  acids,  veratroiditii  jervin- 
xanthin  b&ses,  and  nther  matters. 

The  petroleum  ether  remaining  in  the  fluid  is  completely  got  rid  of 
by  evaporation  in  tho  water-bath,  cooled,  and  shaken  up  with  chloroform  ; 
this  removes  from  the  acid  solution  colchicin,  digital  in,  picrotoxin, 
cantharklin,  pa  paver  in,  aconitine,  narceiu,  ]ervin,  geisoapermin,  caffeiu  ; 
it  also  extracts  some  delphinin,  brucinei  emetine,  and  thebaine^  and 
mere  tracer  of  narceine,  strychnine,  veratrine,  niid  cocaine. 

The  acid  liquid  may  now  be  alkalised  with  weak  aoda  solution,  and 
shaken  with  chloroforuL  The  chloroform  extracts  sparteine,  coniine, 
nicotine,  atropine,  codeine,  emetine,  brucine,  strychnine,  veratrine, 
delphinine,  pilocarpine,  apo morphine,  hyoacyamine^  daturine,  scopola- 
miDe,  and  alkaloids  generalty  soluble  in  chloroform ;  It  must  be 
noted  that  in  the  alkaline  liquid  there  may  remain  morphine,  narcoUne, 
papaverine,  aeon i tine,  and  cafl'ein.  To  the  alkaline  fluid  is  now  added  a 
concentrated  solution  of  sodic  bicarbonate  and  common  salt^  the  latter 
in  the  proportion  of  15  grms.  per  cent.,  and  the  liquid  again  heated 
with  chloroform  to  which  10  per  cent,  alcohol  has  been  added ;  this 
dissolves  out  morphine,  narceine,  and  strophantine. 

If  the  shaking  out  process  of  Dragendorff  m  applied  to  quite  small 
quantities  of  fluid,  say  up  to  50  c.c.^  derived  from  an  alcohoMc  extract, 
there  is  seldom  any  practical  difflculty  in  its  e^teeution ;  if^  on  the  other 
hand,  solutions  containing  mucus,  peptones,  album oses,  and  carbohydrates 
are  treated  by  the  volatile  solvents,  eniulsious  are  obtained,  difficult  to 
separate.  Some  imrtial  success  in  separation  is  possible  by  warming  the 
mixture,  and  also  by  whirling  the  separating  funnel  and  its  contents  in 
a  centrifugal  apparatus;  but  unless  neat,  well-defined  separations  occur, 
the  process  should  not  be  used, 

§310.  9«h©ibler'a  ProeeM,— This  ia  to  precipitate  the  phosphotnngatate  of  the 
allcAloid,  and  thon  to  libenito  the  lattor  by  digestifig  th^  prt^ipitat^  with  either 
hydra tfl  of  barium  or  hydrate  of  calcitim,  diasolving  it  out  by  ehloroformj  or,  if 
volatile,  hj  simple  distillation.     The  details  of  Schdbler's  proeesa  ar*?  as  fgllowa  : — 

The  organic  mixture  ia  repeatedly  rxti  acted  by  water  strongly  acidifiod  with 
aulphurio  acid  ;  the  t^JcLmct  is  evaporated  at  30°  to  the  consistence  of  a  thin  aymp  ; 
then  diluted  with  water^  and  after  seretdl  hours*  stundiiig^  filtered  in  a  cool  place. 
To  the  filtered  Huid  phogphotmigstic  acid  1^  added  in  "jxoess^  the  pn?cipiLatfl  filtei-ed, 
wastjod  with  water  to  which  some  phospliotungatie  acid  solution  haa  bfleti  added, 
and,  while  atill  moigt,  nuRed  into  a  11a»k.  Cauatic  baryta  or  carbonate  of  potiish  is 
ftddfd  to  alkaline  reaction,  and  tif^er  the  flank  ha<i  been  connected  with  bulbs  con- 
talBiiig  HCh  it  i!^  heated  at  lirst  slowly ,  then  more  ntrongly.  Ammonia  and  any 
TCilalUe  alkaloids  ^r'e  driven  over  into  the  Actd^  and  are  there  fixer],  and  can  be 


§311-313-]  IDKNTIFICATION    OF   THE   ALKALOIDS. 


2S7 


f^xjimiued  later  by  suit-able  tu^thud!^*  TUe  residuct  iu  the  tlaak  h  c&rafully  ovaporited 
to  drytieas  (the  exci?S3  of  baryta  having  been  precipitate  by  CO^),  and  tlieti  uxtrocM 
by  strong  tilculioU  On  eraporatioii  of  the  alcohol,  thb  alkaloid  is  generally  sufficiently 
pure  to  be  cxamiutHl,  or,  if  not  aoj  it  may  be  obtained  pui^  by  re-solutioD|  etc* 

Scheiblei^s  prot^ega  cannot  be  used  witb  advantage  directly  on  wateiy- 
acid  extracts  of  the  organs,  for  it  not  only  precipitates  alkaloids,  but 
also  invariably  gives  voluminous  precipitates  with  ordinary  flesh  ex- 
tracts,  m  that  a  preliminary  purification  from  albuminous  matters  by 
alcohol  or  glycerin  tannin  is  necessary, 

§  311,  GraBdval  and  Lajou^^s  Helliod,  *  — -The  alkaloids  are  precipitated  from  a 
solution  slightly  ficiditlcil  by  hydrsjcldoric  or  sulphtiric  acid  by  a  salation  of  liydrarg- 
potasfiium  iodide,  Tba  precipitate  is  collected  on  a  Jilter,  waab^  and  tben  Ira  us 
ferred  to  a  flaak  ;  drop  by  drop>  a  aolution  of  sod  turn  sulphide  h  addeij  ;  after  eaeh 
addition  the  suspended  pi^eipitatB  is  sbakon  and  allowed  t*i  stand  for  a  few  minutes, 
and  a  dri>p  of  the  liquid  taken  out  and  teat«d  mth  load  acetate ;  directly  a  alight 
brown  colour  appeai*s,  sufficient  sodic  sulphide  has  bi^n  added.  The  liquid  is  now  left 
for  half  au  hour*  with  oocasioual  shaking.  Then  snlpburic  acid  is  added  nntU  it  is 
juiit  acid,  and  the  liquid  is  tilt^red  and  the  mercury  sulphide  well  washed.  In  the 
filtmte  will  he  the  sulphate  of  any  alkaloid  lu  solution ;  this  liq^uid  is  now  made 
alkalitte  with  soda  carbonate  and  shaken  up,  as  in  Dragondorirs  process,  with 
appropriate  sol  vents  ;  such,  for  c3:ampIo,  as  ether,  or  chlorofonu,  or  acetone,  or  arayltc 
alcohol^  according  to  the  ^tartioular  alkaloid  the  analyst  is  soarching  for,  and  the 
solvent  Anally  separated  and  allowed  to  evaporate,  when  the  alkaloid  ia  found  in  the 
iMidiie. 

I  S12.  Identiflcation  of  the  AJkalold^. — Hanng  obtained,  in  one  way  or  othor, 
a  crystalline  or  aiDorphoUK  (iubstanco,  suppo^Gd  to  be  an  alkaloid,  or,  at  all  eventip  an 
iciive  vogptable  priiiciplt^  the  next  step  is  to  Identify  it. 

In  medico-legal  ri»car<:heti  there  ia  seldom  any  considerahle  quantity  of  th« 
male  rial  to  ^  ork  upon.  Hence  the  greatest  care  niust  be  taken  from  the  commence-' 
ment  not  to  wa«te  the  substance  in  uselees  teeti^  but  to  study  well  at  the  outset  what 
— by  the  methcid  of  extraction  used,  the  microscopic  appeara&co^  the  rmction  to 
litmus-paper,  and  the  solubility  iu  different  meufltrna — it  is  likely  to  be.  However 
minute  the  quantity  niay  be,  it  ia  saaentiaL  to  divide  it  into  different  parts,  in  order 
to  apply  a  variety  of  teats  ;  but  aa  any  attempt  to  do  tlu9  on  the  solid  substance  will 
probably  entail  loss,  the  best  way  is  to  diaaolva  it  in  a  watch-glass  in  half  a  c.c.  of 
■loohol,  ether,  or  other  suitable  solvent.  Droplets  of  thb  ttolution  are  then  placed 
on  watch-glasses  or  slips  of  microscopic  gla^^  and  to  these  drops,  by  the  aid  of  a 
glaAB  rod,  different  reagents  can  be  appliedj  and  the  changes  watched  under  the 
miefOflCOpe  as  the  drops  slowly  evapomte. 

§  313,  Behrona'  Method  of  Identiflcation  uf  the  Alkaloid*. —The  micro-chBmi- 
cal  methods  of  Behrens,  aided  by  a  few  s^njcial  teste,  are  useful  for  the  identification  of 
certain  of  the  alkaloids.  The  t^e^ult^  ar^  trustworthy,  provided  similar  te^ia  are 
applied  to  pure  samples  of  the  particular  alkaloid  believe*!  to  be  pmseut* 

Boh r ens  +  divides  the  alkaloids  as  follows  t — 

1,  Alkaloids  which  are  capable  of  being  distilled  from  au  aqueous  solution. 

2,  Alkaloids  soluble  in  water,  but  which  cannot  be  distilled. 

3,  DiSkultly  soluble  bases  precipitable  by  sodium  carbonate  soluble  in  soda,  but 


*  **  Dosage  des  alcaloides  h  Vaide  de  Viodure  double  de  mercure  et  de  potassium/' 
par  MM.  A.  Grandvalet  Henri  Lajoux,  Jotim,  de  PAarmodtf,  Sser.  I.  xxviii.  1S2-156. 
t  ZeiL  /.  anaL  Ckemitf  1^04,  333, 

17 


258  POISONS:   THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§314. 

precipitable  from  the  alkaline  solution  by  sodium  bicarbonate  or  ammonium  carbonate, 
such  as  morphine,  apomorphine,  and  cupreine. 

4.  The  rarer  opium  bases  precipitable  by  sodic  carbonate  insoluble  in  caustic 
soda  solution,  such  as  narcein,  narcotine,  papaverine,  and  thebaine. 

5.  Bases  precipitable  by  sodium  carbonate,  but  not  precipitable  by  sodium 
bicarbonate  ;  strychnine,  brucine,  veratrine. 

6.  Quinine  bases  precipitable  by  sodium  carbonate,  also  by  sodium  bicarbonate 
if  not  in  too  dilute  solution. 

7.  The  rare  quinine  bases. 

The  individual  members  of  the  group  are  then  identified  by  their  behaviour  to 
potassic  ferrocyanide,  cobalt  thiocyanide,  platin  chloride,  and  other  reagents  described 
in  this  work  under  the  particular  alkaloid. 

§  314.  Sublimation  of  the  Alkaloids. — A  very  beautiful  and  elegant 
aid  to  the  identification  of  alkaloids,  and  vegetable  principles  generally, 
is  their  behaviour  towards  heat. 

Alkaloids,  glucosides,  the  organic  acids,  etc.,  when  carefully  heated, 
either — (1)  sublime  wholly  without  decomposition  (like  theine,  cytisin, 
and  others);  or  (2)  partially  sublime  with  decomposition;  or  (3)  are 
changed  into  new  bodies  (as,  for  example,  gallic  acid) ;  or  (4)  melt  and 
then  char ;  or  (5)  simply  char  and  burn  away. 

Many  of  these  phenomena  are  striking  and  characteristic,  taking  place 
at  different  temperatures,  subliming  in  characteristic  forms,  or  leaving 
characteristic  residues. 

One  of  the  first  to  employ  sublimation  systematically,  as  a  means  of 
recognition  of  the  alkaloids,  etc.,  was  Helwig.^  His  method  was  to  place 
a  small  quantity  (from  ^  to  tx^Vtt  ^^  ^  mgrm.)  in  a  depression  on 
platinum  foil,  cover  it  with  a  slip  of  glass,  and  then  carefully  heat  by  a 
small  flame.  After  Helwig,  Dr.  Guy  t  greatly  improved  the  process  by 
using  porcelain  discs,  and  more  especially  by  the  adoption  of  a  convenient 
apparatus,  which  may  be  termed  "the  subliming  cell."  It  is  essentially 
composed  of  a  ring  of  glass  from  ^  to  f  of  an  inch  in  thickness,  such  as 
may  be  obtained  by  sections  of  tubing,  the  cut  surfaces  being  ground 
perfectly  smooth.  This  circle  was  converted  into  a  closed  cell  by  resting 
on  it  one  of  the  ordinary  thin  discs  of  glass  used  as  a  covering  for  micro- 
scopic purposes^  and  supporting  a  similar  disc.  The  cell  was  placed  on 
a  brass  plate,  provided  with  a  nipple,  which  carried  a  thermometer,  and 
was  heated  by  a  small  flame  applied  midway  between  the  thermometer 
and  the  cell ;  the  heat  was  raised  very  gradually,  and  the  temperature  at 
which  any  change  took  place  was  noted.  In  this  way  Dr.  Guy  made 
determinations  of  the  subliming  points  of  a  large  number  of  substances, 
and  the  microscopic  appearances  of  the  sublimates  were  described  with 
the  greatest  fidelity  and  accuracy.     On  repeating  with  care  Dr.  Guy's 

*  Das  Mikroscop  in  der  Toxicologie. 

t  Phamu  Joum,  Traits.  (2),  viij.  719  ;  ix.  10,  68.  Forensie  Medicine,  London, 
1875. 


§3*4-] 


SUBLIMATION   OF  THE   ALKALOlDSp 


259 


determinatiotiB,  however,  the  senior  author  could  iti  no  single  instaoee 
agree  with  liis  ^tihlimiug  pointB,  nor  with  the  appat^tus  he  figures 
and  describee  couhi  two  coneeciitive  ohservatioufi  e,^actly  coincide. 
Further^  on  ejtamiuing  the  variotis  subliming  temporaturea  of  substances, 
aa  stated  by  different  authors^  the  widest  discrepancies  were  found — 
differences  of  2  or  even  3  degrees  might  be  referred  to  errors  of 
observation,  a  want  of  exact  cujneidence  in  the  thermometers  employedi 
and  the  like ;  but  to  what,  for  example,  can  we  aficribe  the  irrecon- 
eilable  statements  which  have  been  made  with  regard  to  theinet 
According  to  8 1 ranch,  this  substance  auVilimes  at  177°;  according  to 
Mulder,  at  184-7".  But  that  both  of  these  observations  deviate  more 
than  70"  from  the  truth  may  be  proved  by  any  one  wlio  cares  to  place  a 
few  ragnns.  of  theiue,  enclosed  between  two  watch-glasaea,  over  the 
water- bath  ;  in  a  few  minutes  a  distinct  sublimate  will  condense  on 
the  upper  glass,  and,  in  point  of  fact,  theine  will  be  found  to  sublime 
seTeral  degrees  below  100^ 

Binee  this  great  divergency  of  opinion  is  not  found  either  in  the 
speciHc  gravity,  or  the  boiling-points,  or  any  of  the  like  determinations 
of  the  physical  properties  of  a  substance,  it  is  self-evident  that  the 
processes  hitherto  used  For  the  determination  of  anblimlng  points  are 
faulty.     The  sources  of  error  are  chiefly — 

(1)  Defects  in  the  apparatus  employed^th©  temperature  read  being 
rather  that  of  the  metallic  surface  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the 
thermometer  than  of  the  tjiibstance  Itself. 

(2)  The  want  of  agreement  among  observers  as  to  what  should  be 
called  a  sublimate — one  considering  a  sublimate  only  that  which  is 
evident  to  the  naked  oye^  another  taking  cognisance  of  the  earliest 
microscopic  film. 

(5)  Ko  two  persons  employing  the  same  process. 

With  regard  to  the  apparatus  employed,  the  senior  author  adopts 
Dr.  Quy^B  subliming  cell ;  but  the  cell,  instead  of  resting  on  a  metallic 
solid,  floats  on  a  metallic  Ho  id.  For  any  temperature  a  little  above 
100*  this  fluid  is  mercury,  but  for  higher  temperatures  fusible  metal  is 
preferable. 

The  exact  procedure  is  as  follows:— A  porcelain  crucible  (a  in  fig.), 
about  3  inches  in  diameter,  is  nearly  filled  with  mercury  or  fusible 
metal,  as  the  case  may  be  ;  a  minute  speck  (or  two  or  three  crystals  of 
the  substance  to  be  eiamined)  is  placed  on  a  thin  disc  of  microscopic 
covering  glass,  floated  on  the  liquid,  and  the  cell  is  completed  by  the 
glass  ring  and  upper  disc.  The  porcelain  crucible  is  supported  on  a 
bmss  plate  (/>},  fixed  to  a  retort-stand  in  the  usual  way,  and  protected 
from  the  unetiual  cooling  ejifect^  of  currents  of  air  by  being  covered  by  a 
tiaak  (c),  from  which  the  bottom  baa  been  removed.     The  neck  of  the 


26o 


POISONS:   TliEIR  EFFECTS  AND    DETECTION. 


[§  314- 


iiask  convenieiitlj  supports  a  thermometer,  which  pasties  through  h  cork, 
and  the  bulb  of  the  thertiiotiaeter  is  immersed  in  the  bath  of  liquid  metal. 
In  the  fii'st  exiiminatiou  of  a  substance  the  temperature  h  raised  some- 
what rapidlj,  takiu^^  off  the  upper  disc  with  a  forceps  at  everj  10*  aud 
exchangmg  it  for  a  fresh  diacj  until  the  subtitanee  m  destroyed.  The 
second  e]tamiiiation  is  conducted  much  more  slowly,  and  the  discs 
exchanged  at  every  V  or  5°,  whiUt  the  final  determination  is  effected  by 
raising  the  temperature  with  great  caution,  and  exchanging  the  discs  at 
about  the  points  of  change  (already  partially  determined)  at  every  half 
degree,  AU  the  discs  are  examined  microscopically.  The  most  con- 
venient definition  of  a  sublimate  is  this — the  most  minute  tilms,  dots,  or 

crystals,  which  can  be  observed  by  J- inch 
power,  aud  which  are  obtained  by  keeping 
the  subliming  cell  at  a  definite  temperature 
for  60  seconds.  The  commencement  of  many 
stiblimates  assumes  the  shape  of  dots  of 
extraordinary  minuteness,  quite  invisible  to 
the  unaided  eye;  and,  on  the  other  hand, 
since  the  practical  value  of  sublimation  is 
nminly  as  an  aid  to  other  methods  for  the 
recognition  of  substances,  if  we  go  beyond 
short  intervals  of  time,  the  operation,  other- 
wise simple  aud  speedy,  becomes  cumber- 
some, and  loses  its  general  applieability. 

There  is  also  considerable  diacreptmcy  of 
statement  with  regard  to  the  melting-point 
of  alkaloidal  bodies ;  in  many  instances  a 
viscous  Btate  intervenes  before  the  hnal  com- 
jtlete  resolution  into  fluid j  and  one  observer 
will  consider  the  viscous  state,  the  other  complete  flnidityj  as  the 
melting-point, 

In  the  melting-points  given  below,  the  same  apparatus  was  used,  but 
the  substance  was  simply  placed  on  a  thin  disc  of  glass  floating  on  the 
metallic  bath  before  described  (the  cell  not  being  completed),  and 
examined  from  time  to  time  microscopically,  for  by  this  means  alone 
can  the  first  drops  formed  by  the  most  minute  and  closely-adherent 
crystals  to  the  glass  be  discovered. 

Cocaine  melts  at  93*,  and  gives  a  faint  sublimate  at  98' ;  if  put 
between  two  watch-glasses  on  the  water-bath,  in  fifteen  minutes  there 
is  a  good  cloud  on  the  upper  glass. 

Aconitine  turns  brown,  and  melts  at  1 79'  C.  ;  it  gives  no  character- 
istic sublimate  up  to  190", 

Morphine,  at  150*,  clouds  the  upper  disc  with  nebulse;  the  oebulaj 


Sabliinijj;;  < 


§3^4] 


SUBLIMATION   OF   THE   ALKALOIDS. 


261 


arie  reaoJired  by  high  aiagnifying  pt^jwens  inlo  minute  dote  ;  thebe  dots 
giradimUj  become  coarser,  luid  are  generally  converted  into  crystals  at 
188'  ;  the  alkaloid  browns  at  or  al>out  200** 

Thebaine  subliraes  in  theiue4iko  cryatala  at  135" ;  at  higher  tempera- 
tures (160"'  to  200"),  needles^  cubes,  and  prisma  are  observed.  The 
residue  on  the  lower  disc,  if  examined  before  carbonieation,  in  fawn- 
coloured  with  non-chanicteristiu  spots* 

Karootine  gives  no  sublimate  ;  it  melts  at  155*  into  a  yellow  liquid, 
which,  on  raiding  the  temperature^  ever  becomes  browner  to  final  black- 
ness. On  examining  the  residue  before  carbotiiaation,  it  is  a  rich  brown 
atnorphoua  substance  ]  but  if  narcotine  be  heated  two  or  three  degrees 
above  its  melting  pointy  and  then  cooled  slowly,  the  residue  is  ery stall ine 
—long,  fine  needles  radiating  from  centres  being  common. 

Karceine  gives  no  sublimate^  it  melts  at  ISi""  into  a  colourless 
liquid,  which  undergoes  at  higher  temperatures  tbe  usnat  transition  of 
brown  colours.  The  aubstance,  heated  a  few  degrees  above  its  melting- 
painty  and  then  allowed  to  cool  slowly,  shows  a  straw-coloured  residue, 
divided  into  lobes  or  drops  containing  feathery  crystals* 

Papaverine  gi  ves  no  s  u  bl  i  mate  ;  i  t  m  el  ts  at  1 3  0 ",  The  r esid  u  e,  h  oated 
a  little  alH>ve  its  melting-pointy  and  then  slowly  cooled,  is  amorphous, 
of  a  light  brown  colour,  and  in  no  way  characteristic, 

Hyoscyamine  gives  no  crystalline  sublimate  ;  it  melts  at  89*,  and 
appears  to  volatilise  in  great  part  without  decompositioti.  It  melts  into 
an  almost  colourless  fluid,  which,  when  solid,  may  exhibit  a  network 
not  mil  ike  vegetable  pareuchyma ;  on  moistening  the  network  with 
water,  interlacing  crystals  immediately  appear*  If,  however,  hyoscya- 
mine be  kept  at  94*  to  95°  for  a  few  minutes,  and  then  slowly  cooled, 
the  edges  of  the  spots  arc  arborescent,  and  the  spots  themselves 
crystalline. 

Atropine  (daturine)  melts  at  97* ;  at  123'  a  faint  mist  appears  on 
the  upper  disc.  Crystals  cannot  be  obtained ;  the  residue  is  not 
characteristic, 

Solanine, — ^The  npper  disc  is  dimmed  with  nebulae  at  190°,  which 
are  ooarst^r  and  more  distinct  at  higher  temperatures ;  at  200'  it  begins 
to  brown,  and  then  melts;  the  residue  consists  of  amber-browti  non- 
cbamcteristic  drops. 

Strychnine  gives  a  minute  sublimate  of  fine  needles,  often  disposed 
in  lines,  at  160*;  about  221*  it  melts ;  the  residue  (at  that  temperature) 
is  resinous. 

Brudne  melts  at  151*  into  a  pale  yellow  Uqnid,  at  higher  tempera^ 
tores  becoming  deep  brown.  If  the  lower  disCj  after  melting,  be 
ea^mined,  no  crystals  are  observed,  the  residue  being  quite  transparent, 
with  branching  lines  like  the  twigs  of  a  leaHess  tree ;  light  mists,  pro- 


262  POISONS:  THKIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.  [§315- 

duced  rather  by  decomposition  than  by  true  sublimation,  condense  on 
the  upper  disc  at  Ids'"  and  above. 

Saponin  neither  melts  nor  sublimes ;  it  begins  to  brown  about  145*", 
is  almost  black  at  ISd**,  and  quite  so  at  190**. 

Delphinine  begins  to  brown  about  102" ;  it  becomes  amber  at  119", 
and  melts,  and  bubbles  appear.  There  is  no  crystalline  sublimate; 
residue  not  characteristic. 

Pilocarpine  gives  a  distinct  crystalline  sublimate  at  153" ;  but  thin 
mists,  consisting  of  fine  dots,  may  be  observed  as  low  as  140°.  Pilo- 
carpine melts  at  159" ;  the  sublimates  at  160"  to  170"  are  in  light 
yellow  drops.  If  these  drops  are  treated  with  water,  and  the  water 
evaporated,  feathery  crystals  are  obtained  ;  the  residue  is  resinous. 

Theine  wholly  sublimes ;  the  first  sublimate  is  minute  dots,  at  79" ; 
at  half  a  degree  above  that  very  small  crystals  may  be  obtained ;  and 
at  such  a  temperature  as  120",  the  crystals  are  often  long  and  silky. 

Theobromine  likewise  wholly  sublimes ;  nebulae  at  134",  crystals 
at  170"  and  above. 

Salicin  melts  at  170" ;  it  gives  no  crystalline  sublimate.  The  melted 
mass  remains  up  to  180"  almost  perfectly  colourless ;  above  that  tem- 
perature browning  is  evident.     The  residue  is  not  characteristic. 

Picrotozin  gives  no  crystalline  sublimate.  The  lowest  temperature 
at  which  it  sublimes  is  128" ;  the  usual  nebulse  then  make  their  appear- 
ance ;  between  165"  and  170"  there  is  slight  browning ;  at  170"  it  melts. 
The  residue,  slowly  cooled,  is  not  characteristic. 

Cantharidin  sublimes  very  scantily  between  82"  and  83" ;  at  85"  the 
sublimate  is  copious. 

The  active  principles  of  plants  may,  in  regard  to  their  behaviour  to 
heat,  be  classed  for  practical  purposes  into — 

1.  Those  which  give  a  decided  crystalline  sublimate  : 

(a)  Below  100",  e,g,  cocaine,  theine,  thebaine,  cantharidin. 
{h)  Between  100°  and  150",  e,g,  quinetum. 
(c)  Between     150"     and    200",    e,g,     strychnine,     morphine, 
pilocarpine. 

2.  Those  which  melt,  but  give  no  crystalline  sublimate : 

(a)  Below  100",  e,g,  hyoscyamine,  atropine. 
{b)  Between  100"  and  150",  e,g,  papaverine, 
(c)  Between  150"  and  200",  e.g,  salicin. 
{d)  Above  200",  e,g,  solanine. 

3.  Those  which  neither  melt  nor  give  a  crystalline  sublimate,  e,g, 
saponin. 

§  315.  Melting-point. — The  method  of  sublimation  just  given  also 
determines  the   melting-point;    such  a  determination  will,  however. 


§  3i6.] 


MKLT1NG-P0U!JT— IDENTl  FICATION, 


^3 


seldom  compare  with  the  melting*poinU  of  the  variaus  alkaloids  m 
giTeo  in  tdxt-booka,  because  tbe  latter  meltiug-points  are  not  determined 
in  the  same  way.  The  usual  method  of  determining  melting-points  ia 
to  place  a  very  small  quantity  in  a  thin  glaa^  tube  closed  at  ono  end  ;  the 
tube  should  be  almost  capillary*  The  tube  m  faatened  to  a  thermometer 
by  means  of  platinum  wire,  and  tbeu  the  bulb  of  the  thermometer, 
with  Its  attached  tube,  is  immersed  in  strong  sulphunc  actd  or  parai!in^ 
contained  in  a  tiask.  Tbe  thermometer  should  be  suspended  midway 
in  the  liquid  and  beat  carefully  applied,  so  iia  to  raise  tbe  temperature 
gradually  and  equably.  It  will  be  found  that  rapidly  raising  the  heat 
gives  a  diflerent  melting-point  to  that  whicb  is  obtained  by  slowly 
raising  the  heat.  During  tbe  process  careful  watching  is  necessary : 
most  substances  change  in  bue  before  they  actually  melt.  A  constant 
melting-point,  however  often  a  substance  Is  purified  by  recry stall isation, 
is  a  sign  of  purity. 

§  3 1 6.  Identification  by  Organic  Analysis. — ^In  a  few  cases  (and  in 
a  few  only)  tbe  analyst  may  have  sufficient  material  at  band  to  make 
an  organic  analysisj  either  a^  a  means  of  identihcatiou  or  to  confirm 
other  tests.  By  the  vacuum  process  described  in  "  Foods,"  in  whioh 
carbon  and  nitrogen  are  determined  by  measuring  the  gases  evolved 
by  burning  the  organic  subatauce  in  as  complete  a  racuura  as  can  be 
obtained,  very  minute  quantities  of  a  substance  can  be  dealt  with,  and 
the  carbon  and  nitrogen  determined  with  fair  accuracy.  It  is  found 
in  practice  that  the  carbon  determi nations  appear  more  reliable  than 
those  uf  the  nitrogen,  and  there  are  obvious  reasons  why  this  should 
be  so. 

Theoretically,  with  the  improved  gas-measuring  appliances,  it  is 
possible  to  measure  a  o,c.  of  gas;  but  few  chemists  would  care  to  create 
a  formula  on  less  than  10  c.c.  of  C0^»,  Now,  since  10  c.c»  of  CO^  is  equal 
to  5^33  mgrms.  of  car  bun,  and  alkaloids  average  at  least  half  their 
weight  of  carbon,  it  follows  that  12  mgrms,  of  alkaloid  represent  about 
the  smallest  quantity  witb  which  a  reliable  single  combustion  can 
be  made. 

Tbe  following  determinations  may  also  be  of  service  occasionally  in 
identifying  the  alkaloids. 

OMygmi. — The  majority  of  the  alkaloids  contain  oxygen,  but  there 
is  no  oxygen  in  coniine,  mcthylconiine,  y-coniceinej  nicotine,  nicotinine, 
niooteine,  nicotelline,  sparteine,  lupinidine,  curarine,  couessine,  aribine, 
adenine,  and  hymeuodictine. 

Methoj^yl  groups  may  be  determined  by  Zeisel^s  method,  which 
consists  in  boiling  from  0'2  to  0*3  gramme  uf  tbe  substance  with 
10  c.c.  of  hydriodic  acid  of  sp,  gr*  1  *6tJ|  and  passing  the  methyl  iodide 
formed  into  a  solution  of  silver  nitrate.     From  the  weight  of  silver 


264  POISONS:   THEIR  EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.  [§317- 

iodide  formed,  the  number  of  methoxyl  groups  may  be  calculated, 
one  molecule  of  silver  iodide  =  one  methoxyl  group.  There  is  one 
methoxyl  group  in  quinine  and  codeine,  two  in  hydrastine  and 
brucine,  three  in  narcotine,  four  in  papaverine  and  aconitine,  and  six 
in  pseudaconitine. 

Nitrogen, — By  a  modification  of  ZeiseFs  method  the  methyl  groups 
attached  to  nitrogen  may  be  determined,  methyl  being  the  only 
alcoholic  radical  which  occurs  attached  to  the  nitrogen  of  alkaloids. 
Herzig  and  Meyer  have  shown  that  when  the  hydriodic  acid  salt 
of  the  base  is  subjected  to  dry  distillation,  the  methyl  groups  are 
eliminated  as  methyl  iodide,  and  may  be  determined  by  means  of 
silver  nitrate.  Thus  it  has  been  found  that  chrysanthemine  and 
caffeine  contain  one  methyl  group;  cusohygrine,  narceine,  and  theo- 
bromine contain  two;  trigonelline,  arecoline,  methyl  coniine,  nicotine, 
hygrine,  pseudopelleturine,  atropine,  cocaine,  morphine,  codeine,  nar- 
cotine,  and  eserine  contain  one;  and  lupinine,  lupauine,  cinchonine, 
and  harmaline  none. 

§  317.  Quantitative  Estimation  of  the  Alkaloids.— For  medico- 
legal purposes  the  alkaloid  obtained  is  usually  weighed  directly,  but 
for  technical  purposes  other  processes  are  used.  One  of  the  most 
convenient  of  these  is  titration  with  d.n.  acid,  using  a  suitable 
indicator. 

Kippenberger  *  has  shown,  in  a  special  research,  that  the  choice  of 
an  indicator  is  not  indifferent,  some  indicators  giving  to  titration  values 
for  the  alkaloids  entirely  erroneous;  he  gives  the  following  list  of 
suitable  indicators;  those  in  brackets  may  be  used,  but  are  not  as 
suitable  as  the  others. 

Atropine. — lodeosin  (methyl-orange),  azolithmin,  haematozylin,  lacmoid,  cochi- 
neal, uranine. 
MoBPHiNB.— (lodeosin),  cochineal,  lacmoid. 
Aconitine. — lodeosin,  azolithmin,  heematozylin,  cochineal. 
Veratrine.— lodeosin,  haematoxylin,  cochineal,  lacmoid. 
TuEBAiNE. — lodeosin,  uranine  (haematoxylin),  cochineal,  lacmoid. 
Codeine. — lodeosin  (azolithmin),  uranine,  h«ematoxylin,  cochineal,  lacmoid. 
Cocaine. — Lacmoid,  uranine,  cochineal,  haematoxylin. 

Strtchninb. — lodeosin,  azolithmin  (uranine),  hematoxylin,  cochineal,  lacmoid. 
Brucink. — lodeosin,  azolithmin  (uranine),  haematoxylin,  cochineal  (lacmoid). 
Nicotine. — (lodeosin,  uranine,  cochineal),  lacmoid. 

Coniins. — lodeosin  (methyl-orange,  azolithmin),  haematoxylin,  alkannin,  cochi- 
neal, lacmoid,  Congo-red. 
Sparteine. — Azolithmin  (uranine),  haematoxylin,  phenolphthaleiii,  alkannin. 
Papaverine.  —Lacmoid. 

A  reagent  of  general  application  is  found  in  the  so-called  Mayer's 
reagent,  which  consists  of  13*546  grms.  of  mercuric  chloride,  and  49*8 
•  JZeU,/,  anal,  Chemie,  1900,  801. 


%  3^7']  ESTIMATION  OF  THE  ALKALOIDS.  265 

grms.  of  iodide  of  potassium  in  a  litre  of   water.     Each  c.c.  of  such 
solution  precipitates — 

Of  Strychnine 0167  gnn. 

,,  Brucine, -0283    „ 

„  Quinine, '0108    ,, 

,,  Cinchouine, '0102    ,, 

,,  Quinidine, *0128     ,, 

,,  Atropine, '0146     ,, 

„  Aconitine, '0268    „ 

,,  Veratrine, '0269     „ 

„  Morphine, '0200     ,, 

„  Narcotine '0206    ,, 

„  Nicotine, '00406  „ 

„  Coniine -00416  ,, 

The  final  reaction  is  found  by  filtering,  from  time  to  time,  a  drop  on 
to  a  glass  plate,  resting  on  a  blackened  surface,  and  adding  the  test 
until  no  precipitate  appears.  The  results  are  only  accurate  when  the 
strength  of  the  solution  of  the  alkaloid  is  about  1 :  200,  and  when  the 
solutions  are  pure ;  so  that  it  is  absolutely  necessary  first  to  ascertain 
approximatively  the  amount  present,  and  then  to  dilute  or  concentrate, 
as  the  case  may  be,  until  the  proportion  mentioned  is  obtained. 

Similarly,  the  iodine  solution  described  on  p.  253  may  be  used  volu- 
metrically  by  precipitating  the  alkaloid  by  the  solution,  filtering,  and 
then  ascertaining  by  means  of  thiosulphate  solution  the  amount  of  free 
iodine  in  the  filtrate;  if  the  iodine  solution  is  standardised  by  approxi- 
mately equal  weights  of  the  particular  alkaloid  under  investigation,  the 
process  is  capable  of  giving  fair  results,  although  more  adapted  for 
technical  use  than  for  forensic  cases,  as  the  precipitates,  both  with 
iodine  and  Meyer's  reagent,  have  not  always  a  definite  composition, 
being  influenced  by  solubility,  concentration,  and  the  presence  of  other 
bodies. 

It  is  useful  for  quantitative  purposes  to  combine  an  alkaloid  with 
gold  or  platinum,  by  treating  the  solution  with  the  chlorides  of  either 
of  those  metals — the  rule  as  to  selection  being  to  give  that  metal  the 
preference  which  yields  the  most  insoluble  and  the  most  crystallisable 
compound. 

The  following  table  gives  the  percentage  of  gold  or  platinum  left  on 
ignition  of  the  double  salt : — 

Atropine, 

Aconitine, 

Amanitino, 

Berberine, 

Brucine, 

Cinchonine, 

Cinchonidine, 


Ot.ld. 

Platinum 

31-57 

20-0 

44-23 

... 

2916 

1811 

16-62 

27-36 

27-87 

266 


POISONS:  THKIK   EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.      [§  3 1 8,  3 1 9. 


Gold. 

Platinum. 

Codeine, 

19-11 

Coniine, 

29-38 

Chirarine, 

32-65 

Delphinine, 

Delphinoidine, 

Emetine, 

26-7 
29-0 

15-8 
29-7 

Hyoscyamine, 
Morphine,      . 
Muscarine, 

34-6 
43-01 

19-52 

Narcotine,     . 

15-7 

15-9 

Naroeine, 

... 

14-52 

Nicotine, 

... 

34-25 

Papaverine,    . 
Pilocarpine,  . 
Piperine, 
Quinine, 

35-6 
40-0 

17-82 

23-6  to  25-2 

12-7 

26-26 

Strychnine,  , 
Thebaine,      . 

29-16 

18-16 
18-71 

Theine, 

37-02 

24-58 

Theobromine, 

. 

25-55 

Veratrine, 

21-01 

... 

II.— Liquid  VolatUe  Alkaloids. 


THE   ALKALOIDS   OF   HEMLOCK — NICOTINE — PITURIE— 8PAETK1NE. 


1.  THE  ALKALOIDS  OF  HEMLOCK  (CONIUM). 

§  318.  The  Conium  macidatumy  or  spotted  hemlock,  is  a  rather 
common  umbelliferous  plant,  growing  in  waste  places,  and  flowering 
from  about  the  beginning  of  June  to  August.  The  stem  is  from  three 
to  five  feet  high,  smooth,  branched,  and  spotted  with  purple;  the 
leaflets  of  the  partial  involucres  are  unilateral,  ovate,  lanceolate,  with 
an  attenuate  point  shorter  than  the  umbels ;  the  seeds  are  destitute  of 
vitta,  and  have  five  prominent  orenate  wavy  ridges.  The  whole  plant 
is  foetid  and  poisonous.  Conium  owes  its  active  properties  to  the 
liquid-alkaloids  Coniine  and  y-Conicei'ne,  with  a  crystalline  alkaloid, 
Conhydrine.  Small  quantities  of  Pseudoconhydrine  and  Methylconiine 
also  occur  in  the  plant.  The  alkaloids  are  in  the  plant  combined  with 
malic  and  caffeic  acid. 

§  319.  Coniine  (conia,  conicine),  (CgHiyN)— specific  gravity  0-862 
at  0',  0-845  at  20*;  melting-point,  -  25";  boUing-point,  166-6\  Pure 
coniine  has  been  prepared  synthetically  by  Ladenburg,  and  found  to 
be  a-propyl-piperidine,  CgHj^NC^H;,  but  the  synthetically-prepared 
piperidine  has  no  action  on  polarised  light.  By  uniting  it  with  dextro- 
tartaric  acid,  and  evaporating,  it  is  possible  to  separate  the  substance 


§3*9.] 


tfEBnX)CK, 


267 


itito  dejctro-a-propyl-pipcridiiie  and  lavo-a-pi*opyl-pi|jendme.  The  foruier 
is  in  every  respect  identical  with  coiiiine  from  hemlock ;  it  is  a  clear, 
oily  riuid,  poBsesaiag  a  peculiarly  unpleasant^  mousy  odour,  One  part 
is  soUible  in  150  p^rts  of  watery '^  lu  6  parts  of  ether,  and  in  almost  all 
proportions  of  amyl  aleohol,  chloroform,  and  bensiene.  It  readily 
volatilise!,  and^  provided  air  is  excluded,  may  be  distilled  unc banged. 
It  ignites  easily,  and  burns  with  a  smoky  Rame.  It  acts  as  a  strong 
base,  precipitating  the  oxides  of  nietala  aud  alkaline  earths  from  their 
aolutiona,  and  it  coagutateg  albumen*  Couiine  forms  salts  with  hydro- 
chloric acid  {CgHjj^N.HCi),  phosphoric  acid,  iodic  acsd,  and  oxalic  acid, 
which  are  iu  well-marked  crye^tals.  The  sulphate,  nitrate,  acetate, 
and  tartrate  are,  on  the  other  hand,  uou-crystalline. 

If  couiine  is  oxidised  with  nitric  acid,  or  bichromate  of  potash,  and 
diluted  Bulphurtc  acid,  butyric  acid  is  formed ;  and  sinco  the  latter  has 
an  unmistakable  odour,  and  other  characteristic  properties,  it  has  been 
proposed  as  a  test  for  coniinc.  This  may  be  conveniently  jjerformed 
thus  : — A  crystal  of  potasslc  bichromate  is  put  at  the  bottom  of  a  test 
tube,  and  some  diluted  sulphuric  acid  with  a  drop  of  the  supposed 
confine  added.  On  heatings  the  butyric  acid  reveals  itself  by  its  odour, 
and  can  be  distilled  into  baryta  water,  the  butyrate  of  baryta  being 
subsequently  separated  in  the  usual  way,  and  decomposed  by  sulphuric 
acidj  etc. 

Another  test  for  couiine  is  the  following  : — If  dropped  into  a  solution 
of  alloxan,  the  Utter  is  coloured  after  a  few  minutes  an  intense  purple- 
redj  and  white  needle-shaped  crystals  are  separated,  which  dissolve  in 
cold  potssh^lye  into  a  beautiful  purple-blue,  and  emit  an  odour  of  the 
base.t  T}Ty  hydrochloric  acid  gives  a  purple -red,  then  an  indigo-hlue 
colour,  with  conliue ;  but  if  the  acid  is  not  dry,  there  is  formed  a  bluish- 
green  crystalline  mass.  Thia  test,  however,  is  of  little  value  to  the 
toxicologiat,  the  piire  substance  alone  responding  with  any  definite  result. 
The  ordinary  precipitating  agents,  according  to  Dragcudorir,  act  as 
follows;— 

Pota&s.  biamuth  iodide. 

I ;  2000,  a  strong  orange  precipitate, 

1 :  3000.    The  drop  of  the  reagent  ts  surrounded  with  a  nuiddy  border, 

1 :  4000.    The  drop  of  the  reagent  is  surrounded  with  a  muddy  border, 

1 :  5000,  fitill  perceptible. 

1 :  6000*     The  last  limit  of  the  reaction. 
Pbosphomolybdic   acid    gives  a   strong   yellow   precipitate ;    limit, 
1  :  5000. 

*  The  saturated  wAt^ry  elation  of  couiine  at  15*  becomes  oluudy  if  geutly 
irmnned,  and  clears  &gmn  on  nooling. 

t  SchwitrawilMfcdli,  yiettcljtikraschr./.  prakL  Phntm^t  vi^.  170. 


268  POISONS  :  THEIR  BFFBCTS   AND   DETECTION.  [§  32O. 

Potass,  mercuric  iodide  gives  a  cheesy  precipitate ;  limit,  1 :  1000  in 
neutral,  1 :  800  in  acid,  solutions. 

Potass,  cadmic  iodide  gives  an  amorphous  precipitate,  1 :  300.  The 
precipitate  is  soluble  in  excess  of  the  precipitant.  (Nicotine,  under 
similar  circiunstances,  gives  a  crystalline  precipitate.) 

FlUckiger  recommends  the  following  reaction :  * — "  Add  to  10  drops 
of  ether  in  a  shallow  glass  crystallising  dish  2  drops  of  coniine,  and  cover 
with  filter -paper.  Set  upon  the  paper  a  common-sized  watch-glass 
containing  bromine  water,  and  invert  a  beaker  over  the  whole  arrange- 
ment. Needle  shaped  crystals  of  coniine  hydro-bromine  soon  form  in 
the  dish  as  well  as  in  the  watch-glass."  Hydrochloric  acid,  used  in  the 
same  way,  instead  of  bromine  water,  forms  with  coniine  microscopic 
needles  of  coniine  hydrochlorate ;  both  the  hydro-bromide  and  the 
hydrochlorate  doubly  refract  light.  Nicotine  does  not  respond  to 
this  reaction. 

Coniine  forms  with  carbon  disulphide  a  thiosulphate  and  a  sulphite. 
If  carbon  disulphide,  therefore,  be  shaken  with  an  aqueous  solution  of 
coniine,  the  watery  solution  gives  a  brown  precipitate  with  copper  sul- 
phate, colours  ferric  chloride  solution  dark  brown-red,  and  gives  a  milky 
opalescence  with  dilute  acids.  If  coniine  itself  is  added  to  carbon 
disulphide,  there  is  evolution  of  heat,  separation  of  sulphur,  and  forma- 
tion of  thiosulphate.     Nicotine  docs  not  respond  to  this  reaction. 

§  320.  The  Constitution  of  the  Coniine  Bases.— Coniine  is  the 
dextromodification  of  a'propylpiperuline, 


CH2 


H2C 


,/\ 


CHo 


\/ 

N 

H 

Coniine. 

If  the  hydrochloride  is  distilled  with  zinc  dust  eonyrine  or  a-propyUpijH- 
dine  is  formed, 


N 
Conyrine. 

The  conireines  are  a-propylpiperidines.  Five  isomers  have  been 
prepared,  of  which  a-couiceXne  and  y-coniceine  are  more  poisonous 
than  coniine. 

*  Iieacti(m$,  by  F.  A.  Fluckiger,  Detroit,  1893. 


§  321.] 


HEMLOCK. 


269 


a-coniceine  is  a  liquid  which  boils  at  158*.  y-oonicelne  occurs  in 
Conium  maculatum  and  also  in  commercial  coniine;  it  is  a  liquid 
boiling  at  17r-172*,  optically  inactive,  and  reduced  by  tin  and  HCl  or 
sodium  and  alcohol  to  inactive  coniine, 


HaC 


CHa 
/\CH 


H2C  V     •  C-CsH7 

N 

H 

7-comceine. 

Conhydrine  is  found  in  Conium  maculaium.  Crystallises  from  ether 
in  colourless  leaflets.  Melts  at  118'.  Distils  at  225"-226'.  Soluble  in 
alcohol  and  in  ether.  Polarises  to  the  right.  It  is  an  hydroxylated 
coniine,  and  may  be  provisionally  represented  thus — 

H  vH,  OH 

H2C  '^^  CHo 


HjC 


Y 

H 


CH-C3H7 


PseudoconhydHne  is  isomeric  with  conhydrine  and  has  similar 
properties.  It  is  a  crystalline  deliquescent  powder,  soluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  and  ether.  Melts  at  10^-102^  boils  at  229'*-23r.  Polarises 
to  the  right.     Is  probably  a  stereoisomer  of  conhydrine. 

Methylconiine  is  a  colourless  liquid.  Sp.  gr.  0*8318  at  24*".  Boils 
at  173'-174'.     Polarises  to  the  left. 

CHa 
HaC  /\  CHa 


HaC  V    y  Cn  —  C3H7 

N 

CH3 
Methylcoji  Hne, 

§  321.  Pharmaceutical  Preparations. — The  percentage  of  coniine  in 
the  plant  itself,  and  in  pharmaceutical  preparations,  can  be  approxi- 
mately determined  by  distilling  the  coniine  over,  in  a  partial  vacuum,* 

*  This  is  easily  effected  by  uniting  a  flask  containing  the  alkaloidal  fluid,  air- 
tight, with  a  Liebig*s  condenser  and  a  receiver,  the  latter  being  connected  with 
Bunsen's  water-pump,  or  one  of  the  numerous  exhausting  apparatus  now  in  use  in 
every  laboratory. 


270  POISONS  :  THEIR   EFFBCT8   AND   DETECTION.    [§  322,  323. 

and  titrating  the  distillate  with  Meyer's  reagent,  each  c.c.  =  '00416  grm. 
of  coniine.  It  appears  to  be  necessary  to  add  powdered  potassic  chloride 
and  a  small  quantity  of  diluted  sulphuric  acid  before  titrating,  or  the 
precipitate  does  not  separate.  In  any  case,  the  end  of  the  reaction  is 
difficult  to  observe.* 

The  fresh  plant  is  said  to  contain  from  about  '04  to  09  per  cent., 
and  the  fruit  about  0*7  per  cent,  of  coniine. 

The  officinal  preparations  are — the  leaves,  the  fruit,  a  tincture  of 
the  fruit,  an  extract  of  the  leaves,  the  juice  of  the  leaves  (Sticcus  canii)^ 
a  compound  hemlock  pill  (composed  of  extract  of  hemlock,  ipecacuanha, 
and  treacle),  an  inhalation  of  coniine  (Vapor  conti),  and  a  poultice 
(Cataplasma  conii)  made  with  the  leaves. 

§  322.  Statistics  of  Coniine  Poisoning. — F.  A.  Falck  t  has  been 
able  to  collect  17  cases  of  death  recorded  in  medical  literature,  up  to 
the  year  1880,  from  either  coniine  or  hemlock.  Two  of  these  cases 
were  criminal  (murders),  1  suicidal,  2  cases  in  which  coniine  had  been 
used  medicinally  (in  one  instance  the  extract  had  been  applied  to  a 
cancerous  breast ;  in  the  other,  death  was  produced  from  the  injection 
of  an  infusion  of  hemlock  leaves).  The  remaining  12  were  cases  in 
which  the  root,  leaves,  or  other  portions  of  the  plant  had  been 
ignorantly  or  accidentally  eaten. 

§  323.  Effects  on  Animals. — It  destroys  all  forms  of  animal  life.  The 
senior  author  made  some  years  ago  an  investigation  as  to  its  action  on 
the  common  blow-fly.  Droplets  of  coniine  were  applied  to  various  parts 
of  blow-flies,  which  were  then  placed  under  glass  shades.  The  symptoms 
began  within  a  minute  by  signs  of  external  irritation  :  there  were  rapid 
motions  of  the  wings,  and  quick  and  aimless  movements  of  the  legs. 
Torpor  set  in  speedily,  the  buzz  soon  ceased,  and  the  insects  lay  on 
their  sides,  motionless,  but  for  occasional  twitching  of  the  legs.  The 
wings,  as  a  rule,  became  completely  paralysed  before  the  legs,  and 
death  occurred  at  a  rather  variable  time,  from  ten  minutes  to  two 
hours.  If  placed  in  a  current  of  air  in  the  sun,  a  fly  completely 
under  the  influence  of  coniine  may  recover.  Coniine  causes  in  frogs, 
similar  to  curarine,  peripheral  paralysis  of  the  motor  nerves,  combined 
with  a  transitory  stimulation,  and  afterwards  a  paralysis  of  the  motor 
centres ;  in  frogs  the  paralysis  is  not  preceded  by  convulsions.  DragendorfF 
experimented  on  the  action  of  coniine  when  given  to  Ave  cats, 
the  quantities  used  being  *05  to  *5  grm.  The  symptoms  came  on 
almost  immediately,  but  with  the  smaller  dose  given  to  a  large 
cat,   no   effect  was   witnessed   until   twenty-five   minutes   afterwards ; 

*  Dragendorff,  Die  chemisehe  fV$rthb&stimmung  einiger  starkvnrkender  Droguen^ 
St  Petereb.,  1874. 

t  Prakt,  Toxieologie,  p.  273. 


1 324^326.] 


ITEMLOCK, 


271 


this  was  tha  longest  interval.  One  of  the  earliest  phenoineim 
was  dilatation  of  the  pupil,  followed  bj  weakness  of  the  limbs  pairing 
into  jfarElyaiSj  the  hinder  legs  being  affected  prior  to  the  fore.  The 
rcsipiratiou  became  troubled,  and  the  frequency  of  the  breatiiiiig  tlini- 
imiBhed;  the  heart  in  each  case  acted  irregularly,  and  the  sensation 
generally  was  blunted  ;  death  was  preceded  bj  convulwiona.  In  the 
cases  in  which  the  larger  dose  of  '4  to  '5  grm,  was  administered,  death 
took  place  within  the  hotir,  one  animal  dying  in  eight  minutes,  a  aeeond 
in  eighteen  minutes^  a  third  in  twenty  minutes,  and  a  fourth  in  fifty- 
eight  minutes.  With  the  smaller  dose  of  -051  grm,  given  to  a  large  catp 
death  did  not  take  place  until  eight  hours  and  forty-seven  minutes  after 
administration. 

ij  32't,  Effects  on  Man, — In  a  case  recorded  by  Bennet,*  and  quoted 
in  most  works  on  forensic  medicine,  the  symptoms  were  those  of  general 
muscular  weakness  deepening  into  paralyai^«  The  patient  had  eaten 
hemlock  in  mistake  for  parsley  ■  in  about  tM'enty  minutes  he  experienced 
weakness  in  the  lower  extremities^  and  staggered  in  walking  like  a 
drunken  man ;  within  two  hours  there  was  perfect  paralysis  of  both 
upper  and  lower  extremities,  and  he  died  in  three  and  a  quarter  hours. 
In  another  case,  related  by  Taylor,  the  symptoms  were  also  mainly  those 
of  paralysis,  and  in  other  instances  stupor,  coma,  and  slight  convulsions 
have  been  noted. 

^  325.  Physiological  Action. — It  is  generally  agreed  that  coniine 
paralyses,  first  the  ends  of  the  motor  nerves^  afterwards  their  trunks, 
and  lastly,  the  motor  centre  itself.  At  a  later  period  the  sensory  nerves 
participate.  In  the  earlier  stage  the  respiration  is  quickened,  the  pupils 
contracted,  and  tfie  blood -pressure  increased  ;  but  on  the  development  of 
paralysis  the  breathing  becomes  slowed,  the  capillaries  relaxed,  and  the 
blocMl-pressure  sinks.  Death  takes  place  from  cessation  of  the  respir- 
ation, and  not  primarily  from  the  heart,  the  heart  beating  after  the 
breathing  has  stopped,  Coniine  is  eliminated  by  the  urine,  and  is  also 
in  part  separated  by  the  lungs,  while  a  portion  is,  perhaps,  deoomposed 
in  the  body. 

g  326,  Post-mortem  Appearances, — There  Is  nothing  characteristic 
in  the  appearances  after  death. 

Fatal  Dose. — The  fatal  dose  of  coniine  is  not  accurately  known  ; 
it  is  about  150  mgrnjs.  (2  3  grains).  In  the  case  of  Louise  lierger,  10 
to  15  drops  appear  to  have  caused  death  in  a  few  minutes.  The  auto- 
experiments  of  Dwor/j^k,  Heinrich,  and  Dillaberger  would  indicate  that 
one  drop  may  cause  unpleasant  symptonis*  Albers,  in  the  treatment  of 
a  woman  suffering  from  cancer  of  the  breast,  witnessed  convulsions  and 
loss  of  consciousness  from  the  third  dose  of  4  mgrms*  ("06  grain) ;  and 
*  Mm.  Mtd,  and  Surg.  Jvurn^t  July  1845,  pu  169. 


272  POISONS  :   THEIR    EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.      [§  327,  328. 

Eulenberg,  its  full  narcotic  effects  on  a  child  after  subcutaneous  in- 
jection of  1  mgrm.  (-015  grain). 

§  327.  Separation  of  Goniine  from  Organic  Matters  or  Tissues. — 
The  substances  are  digested  with  water,  acidulated  with  HoSO^,  at  a 
temperature  not  exceeding  40*",  and  then  filtered.  If  the  filtrate  should 
be  excessive,  it  must  be  concentrated ;  alcohol  is  then  added,  the  liquid 
refiltered,  and  from  the  filtrate  the  alcohol  separated  by  distillation. 

On  cooling,  the  acid  fluid  is  agitated  with  benzene,  and  the  latter 
separated  in  the  usual  way.  The  fluid  is  now  alkalised  with  ammonia, 
and  shaken  up  once  or  twice  with  its  own  volume  of  petroleum  ether ; 
the  latter  is  separated  and  washed  with  distilled  water,  and  the  alkaloid 
is  obtained  almost  pure.  If  the  petroleum  ether  leaves  no  residue,  it  is 
certain  that  the  alkaloid  was  not  present  in  the  contents  of  the  stomach 
or  intestine. 

The  affinity  of  coniine  with  ether  or  chloroform  is  such^  that  its  solu- 
tion in  either  of  these  fluids,  passed  through  a  di^  filter,  scarcely 
retains  a  drop  of  water.  In  this  way  it  may  be  conveniently  purified, 
the  impurities  dissolved  by  water  remaining  behind. 

In  searching  for  coniine,  the  stomach,  intestines,  blood,  urine,  liver, 
and  lungs  are  the  parts  which  should  be  examined.  According  to 
Dragendorff,  it  has  been  discovered  in  the  body  of  a  cat  six  weeks  after 
death. 

Great  care  must  be  exercised  in  identifying  any  volatile  alkaloid  as 
coniine,  for  the  sources  of  error  seem  to  be  numerous.  In  one  case  ♦  a 
volatile  coniine-like  ptomaine  was  separated  from  a  corpse,  and  thought 
to  be  coniine ;  but  Otto  found  that  in  its  behaviour  to  platinic  chloride, 
it  differed  from  coniine ;  it  was  very  poisonous — '07  was  fatal  to  a  frog, 
*44  to  a  pigeon,  in  a  few  minutes.  In  the  seeds  of  Lupirms  lutetis  there 
is  a  series  of  coniine-like  substances,!  but  they  do  not  give  the  character- 
istic crystals  with  hydrochloric  acid. 

2.  TOBACCO— NICOTINE. 

§  328.  The  different  forms  of  tobacco  are  furnished  by  three  species 
of  the  tobacco  plant,  viz.,  Nicotianum  iahctcum,  N.  rustica^  and  N. 
persica. 

Havana,  French,  Dutch,  and  the  American  tobaccos  are  in  the  main 
derived  from  N,  tabacum ;  Turkish^  Syrian,  and  the  Latakia  tobaccos 
are  the  produce  of  N.  rusiiea.  There  seems  at  present  to  be  little  of 
N.  persica  in  commerce.  The  following  alkaloids  have  been  isolated 
from  the  aqueous  extract  from  tobacco : — Nicotine,  CjoHj^Nj ;  Nicotin- 
ine,  CiqHi4N2;  Nicotelne,  CioHijNg;  and  Nicotelline,  CioHgNg. 

*  Otto,  AnleUung  z,  AusmiUlung  d.  Oifie,  1875. 
t  Sievert,  Zeiiachrift  fUr  NaturvHsaenschaften,  1869. 


§  329^]  yicxmxK  273 

Tbe  goieiml  compositioD  of  the  whole  jdant  maj  be  gathered  from 
the  following  table : — 

TABLE  SHOWING  THE  COMPOSITION  OF  FRESH  LEAVB3  OF  TOBACCX) 
(POSSELT  AND  REINMANNX 

Nieodne  And  other  alkaloids, OHMO 

Concrete  volatile  ml, 0*010 

Bitter  extractiTe, 2*870 

Gum  with  malate  of  lime, 1*740 

Chlorophyll, 0*267 

Albmnen  and  glaten, 1*308 

Malic  acid, 0*510 

lagnine  and  a  trace  of  starch, 4*969 

Salts  (sulphite,  nitrate,  and  malate  of  potash,  chloride  of  \ 

potaadom,  phosphate  and  malate  of  lime,  and  malate  V  0734 

of  ammonia), J 

Silica, 0*088 

Water, 88*280 

100-836 

§  329.  Quantitative  Estimation  of  Nicotine  in  Tobacco. — Keller's 

process  (J.CS.,  Abs.,  1899,  ii.  193)  gives  fair  results,  and  is  as  follows: 
— 6  grm&  of  tobacco  dried  over  quick-lime  are  powdered  and  treated 
with  60  grms.  of  ether,  60  of  petroleum  ether,  after  the  addition  of  10 
c.c.  of  20  per  cent.  KOH  solution ;  after  digesting  3-4  hours,  100  grms. 
of  the  ethereal  liquid  are  placed  in  a  200  c.c.  flask,  and  a  strong  current 
of  air  passed  over  to  expel  ammonia;  10  c.c.  of  water,  10  c.c.  of  alcohol, 
and  a  drop  of  a  10  per  cent,  solution  of  iodeosin  are  added  and  the 
whole  shaken;  this  causes  the  nicotine  and  iodeosin  to  pass  into  the 
aqueous  liquid.  D.n.  HCl.  acid  is  now  added  until  the  liquid  is  colour- 
less ;  the  slight  excess  of  acid  is  titrated  back  with  d.n.  ammonia.  One 
C.C.  of  the  acid  equals  16*2  mgrms.  of  nicotine. 

M.  Popoirci  *  has  proposed  a  method  based  on  Kissling's  process  of 
extraction,  but  the  estimation  is  a  polari metric  one ;  in  this  way  the 
difficulty  of  separating  nicotine  from  ammonia  is  obviated.  From  20 
to  40  grms.  of  dry  tobacco  are  treated  with  10  c.c.  of  alcoholic  soda 
solution  (6  per  cent.  NaOH  in  100  c.c.  of  57  per  cent,  alcohol)  and 
extracted  with  ether  in  a  Soxhlet  apparatus.  The  ether  extract  is 
treated  with  10  c.c.  of  a  tolerably  concentrated  solution  of  phospho- 
molybdic  acid  in  nitric  acid  and  shaken ;  the  phosphomolybdate  of 
nicotine  (with  ammonia)  is  precipitated,  the  ether  is  separated,  and  the 
precipitate  treated  with  water  to  bring  up  the  volume  to  50  c.c. ;  lastly, 
8  grms.  of  BaOH  are  added;  the  yellow  solution  after  standing  for 
some  hours  is  filtered  and  polarised. 

•  Ztschr,f,  physiol.  CTiem,,  1889,  446. 

i8 


274  POISONS  :   THEIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  329. 


The  following  table 

is  used : — 

Grins,  of  Nicotine  in 

Rotation  in  2  dm.  tube 

One  minute  of  a  degree 

50  c.c.  solution. 

(minutes). 

corresponds  to  grm.  Nicotine. 

2-00 

337 

0-00594 

175 

298 

0-00588 

1-50 

268 

0-00582 

1-25 

217 

0-00676 

1-00 

175 

0-00572 

0-76 

133 

0-00564 

0-60 

89 

0-00562 

0-25 

45 

0-00556 

Mr.  Cox^  has  determined  the  amount  of  nicotine  in  a  number  of 
tobaccos  as  follows  : — 

Twenty-five  grammes  (or  more  or  less,  according  to  the  amount  of  the 
sample  at  disposal)  of  the  dried  and  powdered  tobacco  were  intimately 
mixed  with  slaked  lime,  and  distilled  in  a  current  of  steam  until  the  con- 
densed steam  was  no  longer  alkaline ;  the  distillate  was  slightly  acidu- 
lated with  dilute  H2SO4,  and  evaporated  to  a  conveniently  small  bulk. 
This  was  made  alkaline  with  soda,  and  agitated  repeatedly  with  successive 
portions  of  ether.  The  separated  batches  of  ethereal  solution  of  nicotine 
were  then  mixed  and  exposed  to  the  air  in  a  cool  place.  This  exposure 
to  the  air  carries  away  ammonia,  if  any  be  present,  as  well  as  ether. 

Water  was  added  to  the  ethereal  residue,  and  the  amount  of  nicotine 
present  determined  by  decinormal  HgSO^,  using  methyl-orange  as  an 
indicator.  One  c.c.  of  decinormal  H2SO4  represents  001 62  gramme  of 
nicotine  (CiqE^^Nj). 

TABLE  OF  RESULTS,  ARRANGED  ACCORDING  TO  PER  CENT. 
OF  NICOTINE. 

Variety  examined.  Nicotine  per  cent. 

1.  Syrian  leaves  (a), -612 

2.  American  chewing, -985 

3.  Syrian  leaves  (6), 1*093 

4.  Chinese  leaves, 1  -902 

5.  Turkish  (coarse  cut), 2-500 

6.  Golden  Virginia  (whole  strips),         ....  2-501 

7.  Gold  Flake  (Virginia), 2-501 

8.  "Navy-cut "(light coloured),           ....  2-530 

9.  Light  returns  (Kentucky), 2-733 

10.  "  Navy-cut "  (dark  * '  all  tobacco  "),          ...  3  -640 

11.  Best*' Bird's-eye," 3-981 

12.  Cut  Cavendish  (a), 4-212 

18.  "BestSliag"(a) 4-907 

14.  *' Cut  Cavendish  "(6), 4-970 

15.  **  Best  Shag"  (6), 5-000 

16.  French  tobacco, 8-711 

17.  Algerian  tobacco  (a), 8*813 

18.  Algerian  tobacco  (6), 8*900 

t  Phann,  Jmm.,  Jan.  20,  1894. 


i  3300 


NICOTINE, 


275 


It  is  therefore  obvious  that  the   strt^ugtli   of   tobacco   in   uicotme 
varies  between  wide  limita, 

§330.  Hicotiue  i^  mothjl-pyridtyl-pyri-olidiiici 


Q 


Yc 


and  has  been  recently  aynthetised  by  Pictet  and  Rotschy;*  the  sue- 
oeasive  step.^  of  the  syuthesia  iire  as  follows:  /i-iimmo-pyridlne-rnucate 
Is  distilled  and  N./i»  pyr  idyl -pyrrole  obtained  ;  the  vapour  of  thiB  is 
passed  through  a  red-hot  tube,  when  it  iaomemes  to  a  |3'p3?riclyl- 
pyrrole;  on  acting  ou  this  Isist  product  with  methyl-iodide,  methiodiile 
of  nieotyriue  is  Foniied,  the  same  as  on  carefully  oxidising  natural 
nicotine  ;  nicotyrine  can  be  obtained  from  the  iiioth  iodide  by  distillation 
with  lime.  By  acting  on  nicotyrine  with  iotline  and  NaOH,  an  iodine 
substitution  compound  is  obtained,  which  is  reduced  by  xinc  and 
hydrochloric  acid  to  dihydro-nicotyrine ;  this  substance  is  tranafomied 
into  the  perbroniide,  and  on  reduction  of  this,  inactive  nicotine  is 
obtainal.  By  fractional  crystallisation  of  the  tartrates  the  inactive 
nicotine  is  divided  into  la>vo-  and  dextro- rotatory  nieotineSj  the  former 
being  identical  with  the  natural  product. 

B-p.  RtBanp,     1)1074"     D^OVr         M^ 

24*M-24B'2  730^5         I'Ol^         1*0097         -  UO'SS' 

34e     -240*5         734  5         1*0177       rOo&2         -  ltJO'93 
M^*b-2ii5         129  1-0171       1*0004         +1«3"I7 


Katiiml    itioQtine,   1. 

rotatory,    . 
I.   Nicotine  from  the 

flynthdtiaed  bn^, 
d.  Hicotinie  from  tliP 

ayiith(9ti9«tt  ^MUte, 


The  deitro-artifieial  nicotine  ha^  ap|mreutly  a  siiyhter  and  some- 
what diireretit  physiological  action  to  ordinary  nicotine*  The  odour  of 
nicotine,  especially  on  warming,  is  strong  and  unpleasantly  like  tol*acco, 
and  it  has  a  sharp,  caustic  taste.  It  aljsorbs  water  when  ux posed  to  the 
air,  and  dissolves  in  water  in  all  proportions,  partly  separating  froiu 
such  solution  on  the  addition  of  a  caustic  alkali,  The  aqueous  solution 
acts  in  many  respects  like  ammonia,  saturating  acids  fully,  and  may 
therefore  be  in  certain  cases  estimated  with  accuracy  by  titration,  49 
parts  of  HgSO|  corresponding  to  162  of  nicotine. 

Alcohol  and  ether  dissolve  nicotine  in  every  proportion ;  if  such 
solutions  are  distilled,  nicotine  goes  over  first*  The  salts  which  it  forms 
with  hydrochloric,  nitric^  and  phosphoric  acids  crystalline  with  difficulty; 
tartaric  and  oxalic  acid  form  white  crystalline  sulti*,  and  the  latter, 
oxalate  of  uicotiue,  ig  soluble  in  alcohol,  a  property  which  distiuguiihes  it 

*  ^ifT.,  1&04,  1225. 


h 


276  POISONS;  THEIR   EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.  [§  33O. 

from  the  oxalate  of  ammonia.     The  best  salts  are  the  oxalate  and  the  acid 
tartrate  of  nicotine,  from  which  to  regenerate  nicotine  in  a  pure  state. 

Hydrochloride  of  nicotine  is  more  easily  volatilised  than  the  pure 
base.  Nicotine  is  precipitated  by  alkalies,  also  by  many  oxyhydrates, 
lead,  copper,  etc.  It  is  also  precipitated  by  tannin  and  gallic  acids ;  an 
alcoholic  solution  of  tannin  completely  precipitates  an  alcoholic  solution 
of  nicotine.  By  the  action  of  light,  it  is  soon  coloured  yellow  and  brown 
and  becomes  thick,  in  which  state  it  leaves,  on  evaporation,  a  brown 
resinous  substance,  only  partly  soluble  in  petroleum  ether. 

A  very  excellent  test  for  nicotine^  as  confirmatory  of  others,  is  the 
beautiful,  long,  needle-like  crystals  obtained  by  adding  to  an  ethereal 
solution  of  nicotine  a  solution  of  iodine  in  ether.  The  crystals  require  a 
few  hours  to  form.  The  various  iodides,  partly  intramolecular  and  partly 
additive,  and  the  conditions  under  which  they  form,  have  been  studied 
by  Kippenberger.* 

Chlorine  gas  colours  nicotine  blood-red  or  brown ;  the  product  is 
soluble  in  alcohol^  and  separates  on  evaporation  in  crystals. 

Cyanogen  also  colours  nicotine  brown ;  the  product  out  of  alcohol  is 
not  crystalline.  Platin  chloride  throws  down  a  reddish  crystalline  pre- 
cipitate, soluble  on  warming.  A  drop  of  nicotine  poured  on  dry  chromic 
acid  blazes  up,  and  gives  out  an  odour  of  tobacco  camphor;  if  the  ignition 
does  not  occur  in  the  cold,  it  is  produced  by  a  gentle  heat.  A  solution 
of  nicotine  in  chloroform  on  the  addition  of  iodine  forms  fine  red  crystals 
(Roussiu's  crystals),  CjQHj^NgHIjIg  +  a;  CHClg :  the  best  proportions 
seem  to  be  the  reaction  of  2  atoms  iodine  on  I  molecule  of  nicotine. 

It  is  scarcely  possible  to  confound  nicotine  with  ammonia,  by  reason 
of  its  odour;  and,  moreover,  ammonia  may  always  be  excluded  by 
converting  the  base  into  the  oxalate,  and  dissolving  in  absolute  alcohol. 

On  the  other  hand,  a  confusion  between  coniine  and  nicotine  is  apt 
to  occur  when  small  quantities  only  are  dealt  with.  It  may,  however^ 
be  guarded  against  by  the  following  tests : — 

(1)  If  coniine  be  converted  into  oxalate,  the  oxalate  dissolved  in 
alcohol,  and  coniine  regenerated  by  distillation  (best  in  vacuo)  with 
caustic  lye,  and  then  hydrochloric  acid  added,  a  crystalline  hydrochlorate 
of  coniine  is  formed,  which  doubly  refracts  light,  and  is  in  needle-shaped 
or  columnar  crystals,  or  dendritic,  moss-like  forms.  The  columns  after- 
wards become  torn,  and  little  rows  of  cubical,  octahedral,  and  tetrahedral 
crystals  (often  cross  or  dagger-shaped)  grow  out  of  yellow  amorphous 
masses.  Crystalline  forms  of  this  kind  are  rare,  save  in  the  case  of 
dilute  solutions  of  chloride  of  ammonium  (the  presence  of  the  latter  is, 
of  course,  rendered  by  the  treatment  impossible);  and  nicotine  does 
not  give  anything  similar  to  this  reaction. 

*'  ZeU,  anal.  Chemie,  1908,  232. 


^n^-] 


NICOTINE, 


^77 


(2)  Coulitie  Qoagulates  albutnea  ;  iiicotino  doob  not, 

(3)  Nicotine  yielda  a  ohamcteristic  oryBtalline  preciipitfttii  with  an 
aqueous  sokitian  of  merannc  chloride  ;  the  similar  precipitate  of  couiiue 
is  amorj^hous, 

(i)  An  alcoholic  solutioii  of  eoniine  miKed  with  carbon  diBulpbtdc 
18  coloured  yellow — nicotine  ia  not ;  on  adding  to  the  solution  a  few  drops 
of  a  dilute  sohition  of  copper  sulpliate  (1 :  200)  or  ferric  chloride,  tMiniine 
precipitates  yellow  or  brown — nicotine  does  not  precipitate.  On  diii£o]v- 
ing  nicotine^  even  in  tracers,  in  epi-ehlor-hydiin  aud  beating  to  boiling,  a 
deep  red  colour  is  protlnced  ;  eoniine  gives  no  colour.^ 

%  33 L  Effects  on  Aidmals.^Nicotme  is  rapidly  fatal  to  a] J  animal 
life— from  the  lowciit  to  the  highest  forms.  Very  minnte  quantities  in 
water  kit  I  infusoria.  Fish  of  30  gnns.  weight  die  in  a  few  minutes 
from  a  milligramme  of  nicotine  ;  the  syniptoma  observed  are  rapid  mo%'e- 
mentfii  then  shivering  and  speedy  paralysis,  with  decreased  motion  of 
the  gills,  and  death.  With  frogs,  if  dose^t  not  too  large  are  employed^ 
there  Is  first  great  restlessnessi  then  strong  tetanic  convulsions,  and  a 
very  peculiar  position  of  the  limbs ;  the  rcspimtion  after  fatal  defies 
soon  ceases,  but  the  heart  beat^  even  after  death.  Birds  also  show 
tetanic  convulsions  followed  by  paralysis  and  speedy  death-  The 
symptoms  witnessed  in  mammals  poisoned  by  nicotine  are  notesi^entially 
dissimilar,  With  large  doses  the  effect  ia  similar  to  that  of  prussic 
aoid^ — visL^  a  ery^  one  of  two  shudderiDg  cronvulsions,  and  death.  If  the 
dose  is  not  too  large,  there  is  trembling  of  the  limbs,  excretion  of  ficcea 
and  urtue,  a  peculiar  condition  of  stupor,  a  staggering  gait,  and  tfien 
the  animal  falls  on  ita  side*  The  respirmttoa,  at  first  quickened,  is 
afterwards  slowed,  and  becomes  deeper  than  natuml  ■  the  pulse,  also, 
with  moderate  doses,  is  tirst  slowed,  then  rises  in  frcqueucyj  and  tiually, 
again  fails.  Tetanic  convulsions  soon  develop  j  during  the  tetanus  tlie 
pupils  have  been  noticed  to  l>e  contracted,  but  afterwards  dilated ;  the 
tongue  and  mouth  are  livid,  aud  the  vessels  of  the  ear  diluted.  Very 
ehanieteristic  of  nicotine  poisoning  as  witnessed  in  the  cftt,  the  rabbity 
and  the  dog,  is  its  peculiarly  violeat  action^  for  after  the  administration 
of  from  one  to  two  drops»  the  whole  course  from  the  commencement  of 
symptoms  to  the  death  may  take  place  in  five  minutes.  F,  Vas  has 
drawn  the  smoke  of  tobacco  from  an  immense  pipe,  and  condensed  the 
products;  he  fiuds  the  well- washed  tarry  products  without  physiological 
action,  but  the  soluble  liquid  affected  the  health  of  rabbits,*— they  lost 
weight,  the  number  of  the  blood  corpuscles  was  decr©as©il,  and  the 
hiemoglobin  of  the  blood  diminished,  t 

The  larger  animals,  such  as  the  horse,  are  affected  similarly  to  the 

'  H.  MelkPT,  ^iL  una!,  CA*m.,  180S,  S45-35S. 
h  ArckU\  f\  Ejtptt\FaihoL  U.  Ffiarm,,  lid*  xauiiL 


27  S 


POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS    AND   DETKCTION. 


[§  332^ 


iinallar  domestic  animals.  A  votonuary  siirgeuu,  Mr.  Johti  Howard,  of 
Woolwich,*  hae  recoiled  a  case  in  which  a  home  8u fierce]  from  the  moat 
violent  symptoms  of  nicotine-poisonings  after  an  appHcation  to  his  sktn 
of  a  strong  dauoction  of  tobaccOp  The  symptoms  were  trembling, 
particularly  at  the  posterior  part  of  the  shoulders,  as  well  as  at  the 
flanks,  and  both  fore  and  hind  extremities  ]  the  superficial  muscles  were 
generally  relaxed  and  felt  flabby,  and  the  pupils  were  widely  dilated, 
TJiero  was  also  violent  dyspnma,  the  respirations  being  quick  and  ahortj 
puke  32  per  minute,  and  extremely  feeble,  fluttering,  and  indistinct. 
M' hen  made  to  walk,  the  animal  appeared  to  have  partly  lost  the  use  of 
liis  hind  limbs,  the  posterior  quarter  rolling  from  side  to  side  in  an 
unsteady  manner,  the  legs  crossing  e^ch  other,  knuckling  over^  and 
appearing  to  be  aeriotmly  threatened  with  paralysis*  The  anus  was  very 
promioeut,  the  bowels  extremely  irritable,  and  tcnesmxis  was  present 
He  passed  much  flatus,  and  at  intervals  of  three  or  four  minutes,  small 
quantities  of  foeces  in  balls^  partly  in  the  liquid  state,  and  coated  with 
sHmy  muciiB.  There  was  a  staring,  giddy,  intoxicated  appearance 
about  the  head  and  eyes,  the  visible  mucous  membrane  being  of  a 
dark  red  colour.  A  great  tendency  to  collajjse  was  evident,  but  by 
treatment  with  cold  douches  and  exposure  to  the  open  air,  the  horse 
recovered » 

In  a  case  occurring  in  1863,  in  which  si^  horses  ate  oats  which  had 
been  kept  in  a  granary  with  tobacco^  the  symptoms  were  mainly  those 
of  narcosis,  and  the  animals  died.t 

§  332,  Effects  on  Man.^ — Poisoning  by  the  pure  alkaloid  nicotine  is 
so  rare  that,  up  to  the  present|  a  few  cases  only  are  on  record.  One  of 
these,  viz,,  the  poisoning  of  M,  Fougnies  by  Count  Bocarme  and  his 
wife,  LB  ever  memorable  in  the  history  of  toxicology,  being  the  first 
instance  in  which  a  pure  alkaloid  had  been  criminally  imed.  The 
detection  of  the  poison  exercised  the  attention  of  the  celebrated  chemist 
StaSp  For  the  unabridged  narrative  of  this  interesting  case  the  reader 
may  consult  Tardieu^a  ^imh  Mklko-Uyfth  mr  V Empoi&tmimmmit 

Bocarme  actually  studied  chemistry  in  order  to  prepare  the  alkaloid 
himself^  aiid^  after  having  succeeded  in  enticing  his  victim  to  the  chateau 
of  Bitremontj  administered  the  poison  forcibly.  It  acted  immediately, 
and  death  took  place  in  five  minutes.  Bocarme  now  attempted  to  hide 
all  traces  of  the  nicotine  by  pouring  strong  acetic  acid  into  the  mouth 
and  over  the  body  of  the  deceased.  The  wickedness  and  cruelty  of  the 
crime  were  only  equalled  by  the  clumsy  and  unskilful  manner  of  its 
perpetration.  The  quantity  of  nicotine  actuaUy  used  in  this  case  must 
have  been  enormous,  for  Stas  separated  no  less  than  ^4  grm,  from  the 
ttomach  of  the  victim* 

*  V^^itti,  Joumalt  vol*  iii,  t  AnrtaU*  F^iirifmirtd,  BniiaUm,  186S, 


§  3330 


NrCOTIHR 


279 


Allot ber  known  c£^e  of  aicotine-po [soiling  was  that  of  it  man  who 
took  it  for  tUe  parpoiio  of  sukide.  The  case  h  related  by  Taylor,  It 
occurred  in  June  18G3,  The  gentleman  dnink  an  unknown  quantity 
from  a  bottle^  he  stared  wildly,  fell  to  the  Hour,  heaving  a  deep  sigh, 
and  died  quietly  without  coavulBion.  A  third  caee  happened  at 
Cherbourg,*  where  an  ofticer  committed  suicide  by  taking  nicotinei 
but  how  much  had  been  tiwallowed,  and  what  were  the  symptoms,  are 
equally  unknown,  for  no  one  saw  him  during  life  after  he  had  taken 
the  poison. 

Poisoning  by  nicotine,  pure  and  simple,  then  is  rare*  Tobacco- 
poisoning  is  very  common,  and  ba^  probably  been  experienced  in  a 
mild  degree  by  every  smoker  in  first  acquiring  the  habit.  Nearly  all 
the  faUil  oases  are  to  )je  aaeribed  to  accident ;  but  criminal  cases  are 
not  unknown.  Cbristiaon  relates  an  instance  in  which  tobacco  in 
the  form  of  snulf  was  put  into  whisky  for  the  purpose  of  robbery. 
In  1S54  a  man  wa^  aeoused  of  attempting  to  poison  his  wife  by 
putting  snutt*  into  her  ale,  but  acquitted.  In  another  case,  the  father 
of  a  ohild,  10  weeks  old,  killed  the  infant  by  putting  tobacco  into  ita 
month.  He  defended  himself  by  saying  that  it  was  applied  to  make 
the  child  ^leep. 

In  October  1855,t  a  drunken  sailor  swallowed  (perhaps  for  the 
purpose  of  suicide)  his  quid  of  tobacco,  containing  from  about  half  an 
ounce  to  an  ounce.  He  liad  it  some  time  in  his  mouthy  and  in  half  an 
hour  suffered  from  frightful  tetanic  convulsions.  There  waa  also 
diarrheea ;  the  pupils  were  dilated  widely ;  the  heart's  action  becamo 
irregular  ;  and  towaids  the  end  the  pupils  again  contracted.  He  died 
in  a  sort  of  syncope,  seven  hours  after  swallowing  the  tobacco. 

§333.  In  1829  a  curious  instance  of  ]K>iaoning  occurred  in  the 
case  of  two  girls,  18  years  of  age,  vvbo  suffered  from  severe  symptoms 
of  tobacco-poisoning  after  drinking  some  coffee*  They  recovered ;  and 
it  was  found  that  tobacco  bad  been  mixed  with  the  coffee-berrieSj  and 
both  ground  up  together.  J 

Accidents  have  occurred  from  children  playing  with  old  pipes.  In 
1877^  a  child,  aged  3,  used  for  an  hour  an  old  tobaeco-pipe,  and  blew 
soap  bubbles  with  It.  Symptoms  of  poisoning  soon  showi^  themselves, 
and  the  child  died  in  three  days. 

Tobacco  J  nice  J  as  expressed  or  distilled  by  the  heat  developed  in  the 
usual  method  of  smokiug,  is  very  poisonous.  Sonnenschetn  relates  the 
case  of  a  drunken  student,  who  was  given  a  dram  to  drink,  into  which 
his  fellows  bad  poured  the  juice  from  their  pipes.     The  result  was  fatal. 

•  Ann.  iVHtfijienc,  1,  p.  404,  180L  t  Edm,  MU,  Jimwn,,  1S&6. 

X  BftrkhaUBoa,  Pr.  Fer.  2%,,  ivii  p.  8a,  1838, 
§  S'ha^rm.  Jmm.,  1877,  p.  377, 


2So 


POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS   AKD   DETECTION. 


333' 


Deatb  from  smoking  is  not  unknown,*  H  el  wig  saw  de^th  follow  in  the 
case  of  two  brothers,  who  smoked  seventeen  and  eigiiteen  German 
[>ipefuls  of  tobaoco.  Marshall  Hallt  records  the  case  of  a  youug 
man,  IB  years  of  age,  who,  after  learoing  to  enioke  for  two  days, 
attempted  two  conaecntive  pipes.  He  suffered  from  very  serious 
symptoms,  and  did  not  completely  recover  for  several  dayg,  Gordon  hm 
also  recorded  severe  poisoning  from  the  consecutive  amokiug  of  nine 
cigars.  The  external  application  of  the  leaf  may,  as  already  shown  in 
the  case  of  the  horse,  produce  all  the  efifecta  of  the  internal  ad  minis- 
tratioQ  of  nicotine.  The  old  instance,  related  by  Hildebrand,  of  the 
ill]iei&  of  &  whole   squadron   of   busbars   who   attempted   to  smuggle 


*  The  questioD  m  to  wlietlu^r  there  is  raacb  uicotine  in  tfiliiwico'itmokc*  aiunut  be 
considered  settled  ;  but  it  h  j^robablo  th&t  moE!t  of  the  poLHOUuiiu  tiyni|ituiiiE  pruduced 
are  referable  to  the  pyridpiis  hoses  of  tlio  geuoral  fomiuU  (C|,H^_j|N),  und  aoiue 
At  leiuit  of  its  genuicidal  yaluv  m  due  to  the  presence  of  foniiia  aldehyde.  Vohl  und 
Euknb«rg  (j^rcA,  Phanna^**,  2j  cilvi,  p,  130)  uiadc  stjuie  very  en  ireful  t«xj»t?nments 
on  the  smoke  of  fstrong  tcjhafjco,  i)Ur»t  both  in  pipes  and  aim  in  cigara.  The  nicthtxi 
adopted  w&^  to  draw  tlie  sinoku  iiiiit  ihtxtugh  jKiUsh^  and  thiTL  thiougli  dilute 
sulphuric  acid,  Tlio  jxjtaab  absorbed  prUHsic  acid,  hydi-ic  8ulifliidt%  formic,  acetic, 
propionic,  butyric,  valeric,  and  cartiolic  acids  ;  while  in  the  acid  the  lnusea  wens 
fixed ^  afid  thc^se  were  found  to  cotiBist  of  the  whole  series  of  pyridene  basue^  from 
pyridene  (C5H4N),  boiL -point  117',  picolinc  (C^HyN),  b«ul  point  133%  lutiditie 
{CrHflK),  boU^-potut  164'j  upwards.  When  smoked  in  piix^s,  the  cliief  yitld  was 
pyridene  ;  when  in  cigars,  celHdino  (CgHjiN)  ;  and  iu  general «  pijie-tsmokuig  was 
found  to  produce  a  greater  number  of  volatile  bu^^es*  The  action  of  theeje  base;^  h^a 
been  investigntad  by  seveml  obscrvera.  Thtiy  all  have  a  special  action  on  the  urgati- 
bm,  and  all  iltow  ati  Increase  in  physiological  actidty  an  the  iserlea  b  (Vftcended.  The 
lowest  ]iroduce  merely  exoLt^ment  from  irritation  of  tlie  encephalic  nervous  centra, 
Atid  the  highest^  i>aralysi9  of  those  centres.  Death  pryceeda  from  gradual  failure  of 
the  reapiratoiy  movements^  loading  to  ni^pliyxia — (K«ndrick  and  Lhiwar,  Proc,  Rf^f}, 
Sac*,  xxiL  442  ;  xxiii,  290).  A,  Qautier  tbund  tliat  Uibac^o  smoked  In  a  pipe  pro- 
duced basic  comiKiunds,  a  large  quantity  of  nicotine,  uud  a  higher  homologuc  of 
nicotine,  Cj^HnNgj  which  piO'exii^tH  in  tobacco  leavei^,  and  a  ham  CrtHJtf  0,  wliich 
saenis  to  be  a  hydrate  of  picoline— (Gt^m^^.  Mend*,  L  cxv,  pp,  992,  i)93).  The 
derivatiires  of  the  pyrxdeii©  series  are  alao  active,  The  niethiodidea  strongly  excite 
the  braiu  and  jiamiyBc  the  extretniliee.  A  fiimilar  but  inoi'e  vnergt^ttc  action  iu 
exerted  by  the  ethyl  and  allyl  dcriTatives  ;  the  iod*al1yl  derivatives  arc  stnmg 
poasotts.  Mathylic  [lyrideuc  carbuxylate  m  almost  inatitive,  but  the  coi-rcspondiiig 
aramonitim  salt  gives  rise  to  symptoms  reaembling  epilepsy— (Ramsay,  PML  Mtrg,, 
[5]  iv,  p.  241,  1S77).  One  member  of  the  pyridene  aeries  3  Intidine  has  Witi  folly 
investigated  by  C,  Greville  Williams  and  W,  H.  Wat^m—{Pjvc.  Me^.  Soc,  vol, 
xxxii*  p,  162,  1S81)>  They  miuclnde  thai  it  alfeets  the  heait  profoundly,  causing 
an  lucroaHe  iu  ita  tonicity,  hut  the  action  is  almost  confined  to  thtt  ventricles.  The 
auridee  are  but  little  atfected^  and  coiitiuue  to  lieat  after  the  ventriclea  have 
stopped,  The  rate  of  the  hoiirt's  beat  in  slowed,  and  the  iuhibiU^ry  power  of  the 
vagua  arrested.  By  its  action  on  the  nervoiui  cf^lltt  of  the  spinal  cord,  it  in  the 
first  place  leugtheus  the  time  of  ]^f!ex  action^  and  then  arrssts  that  function. 
Finally,  they  i*oiut  out  that  it  is  aotagouiatlc  to  atrychume,  and  may  bo  BUocesafulIy 
employed  to  arrcat  the  action  of  ^trj'chniue  on  the  i^pioal  curd. 

t  Min.  UtdL  afu£  Bur{f,  Jmn^  xa,  18ie. 


§  334'] 


NICOTINK. 


281 


tobac(iii  hy  coucealing  the  leaf  ii^xt  to  their  skiu,  is  well  known,  and  is 
supported  by  several  similar  cases.  The  common  practice  of  the 
peasantry,  in  many  parts  of  England,  of  applying  tobacco  to  atop 
the  bleeding  of  woundsj  and  also  aa  a  sort  of  poultice  to  local  stwellings, 
has  certainly  its  dangers.  The  symptoms — whether  nicotine  has  been 
taken  by  absorption  through  the  broken  or  unbroken  skin,  by  the 
bowel,  by  absorption  through  amokmg,  or  by  the  eipressed  juicej  or 
the  consumption  of  the  leaf  itself— ehow  no  werj  great  difference,  save 
in  the  question  of  time.  Pure  nicotine  acts  with  aa  great  a  rapidity 
as  prnsaic  acid;  while  if,  eo  to  Bpeak^  it  is  entangled  in  tobaecoj  it  takes 
mot%  time  to  be  iaparated  and  absorbed ;  besides  which,  nicotine,  taken 
in  the  concentrated  condition,  is  a  strong  enough  base  to  have  slight 
cauitic  effects,  and  thns  leaves  some  local  evidences  of  its  presence,  in 
order  to  investigate  the  effects  of  pure  nicotine,  Dworzak  and  Heinrich 
made  auto-ejtperiments,  beginning  with  I  mgnn*  This  small  d<^e  pro- 
duced unplet^sant  sensatioujs  iu  the  mouth  and  throat,  salivation,  and  a 
peculiar  feeling  spreiiding  from  the  region  of  the  stomach  to  the  fingers 
and  toes.  With  2  mgrms,  there  was  headache,  giddiness,  numbness^ 
disturbances  of  vision,  torpor,  dulness  of  hearing,  and  quickened  respira- 
tions. With  3  to  4  mgrms.,  in  about  forty  niiuutes  there  was  a  great 
feeling  of  faintness,  itUcnse  depression^  weakness,  with  pallid  face  and 
cold  ejttremities,  sickness,  and  purging.  One  experimenter  had  shivering 
of  the  extremities  and  cramps  of  the  muscles  of  the  back^  with  difficult 
breathing.  The  second  suflered  from  muscular  weakness,  fainting,  fits  of 
shivering,  and  creeping  sensations  about  the  arms.  In  two  or  three 
hours  the  seTerer  eftects  passed  away,  but  recovery  was  not  complete 
for  two  or  three  days.  It  is  therefore  evident,  from  these  experiments 
and  from  other  cases,  that  ex^cessive  muscular  prostration,  difficult 
breathing,  tetanic  cramps,  diarrhoea,  and  vomiting,  with  irregular  pulse, 
represent  both  tobacco  and  nicotine  poisoning.  The  rapidly-fatal  result 
of  pure  nicotine  has  been  already  tiientioned ;  hut  with  tobacco- 
poisoning  the  case  may  terminate  lethally  in  eighteen  minutes.  This 
rapid  termination  is  unusual;  with  children  it  h  commonly  about  an 
hour  and  a  half  although  in  the  case  previously  mentioned,  death  did 
not  t«ike  place  for  two  days. 

^334.  Physiological  Action.— Nicotine  is  absorbed  into  the  blood 
and  eicr«ted  unchanged,  in  part  by  the  kidneys  and  in  part  by  the 
saliva  (Dragendorfl)*  According  to  the  researches  of  Itfisenthal  and 
Krocker,*  nicotine  acts  energetically  on  the  brain,  at  first  exciting  it, 
and  then  lessening  its  activity  ;  the  spinal  marrow  is  similarly  aifected. 
The  oonvukions  appear  to  have  a  cerebral  origin  ;  paralysis  of  the  peri* 
pberal  nerves  follows  later  than   that  of  the   nerve  centres,   whilst 


282  POISONS:   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.      [§335-337- 

muscular  irritability  is  uuaffected.  The  convulsions  are  not  influenced 
by  artificial  respiration,  and  are  therefore  to  be  considered  as  due  to 
the  direct  influence  of  the  alkaloid  on  the  nervous  system.  Nicotine 
has  a  striking  influence  on  the  respiration,  first  quickening,  then  slowing, 
and  lastly  arresting  the  respiratory  movements  :  section  of  the  vagus  is 
without  influence  on  this  action.  The  cause  of  death  is  evidently  due 
to  the  rapid  benumbing  and  paralysis  of  the  respiratory  centre.  Death 
never  follows  from  heart-paralysis,  although  nicotine  powerfully  influ- 
ences the  heart's  action,  small  doses  exciting  the  terminations  of  the 
vagus  in  the  heart,  and  causing  a  slowing  of  the  beats.  Large  doses 
paralyse  both  the  controlling  and  exciting  nerve-centres  of  the  heart ; 
the  heart  then  beats  fast,  irregularly,  and  weakly.  The  blood-vessels 
are  first  narrowed,  then  dilated,  and,  as  a  consequence,  the  blood- 
pressure  first  rises,  then  falls.  Nicotine  has  a  special  action  on  the 
intestines.  As  0.  Nasse  *  has  shown,  there  is  a  strong  contraction  of 
the  whole  tract,  especially  of  the  small  intestine,  the  lumen  of  which 
may  be,  through  a  continuous  tetanus,  rendered  very  small.  This  is 
ascribed  to  the  peripheral  excitation  of  the  intestinal  nerves  and  the 
ganglia.  The  uterus  is  also  excited  to  strong  contraction  by  nicotine ; 
the  secretions  of  the  bile  and  saliva  are  increased. 

§  335.  Fatal  Dose. — The  fatal  dose  for  dogs  is  from  ^  to  2  drops ; 
for  rabbits,  a  quarter  of  a  drop ;  for  an  adult  not  accustomed  to  tobacco 
the  lethal  dose  is  probably  6  mgrms. 

§  336.  Post-mortem  Appearances.— There  seem  to  be  no  appearances 
so  distinctive  as  to  be  justly  ascribed  to  nicotine  or  tobacco  poisoning 
and  no  other. 

A  more  or  less  fluid  condition  of  the  blood,  and,  generally,  the  signs 
of  death  by  the  lungs,  are  those  most  frequently  found.  In  tobacco- 
poisoning,  when  the  leaves  themselves  have  been  swallowed,  there  may 
be  some  inflammatory  redness  of  the  stomach  and  intestine. 

§  337.  Separation  of  Nicotine  from  Organic  Matters,  etc.— The 
process  for  the  isolation  of  nicotine  is  precisely  that  used  for  coniine 
(see  p.  272).  It  appears  that  it  is  unaltered  by  putrefaction,  and  may 
be  separated  and  recognised  by  appropriate  means  a  long  time  after 
death.  Orfila  detected  it  in  an  animal  two  or  three  months  after  death ; 
Melscns  discovered  the  alkaloid  unmistakably  in  the  tongues  of  two 
dogs,  which  had  been  buried  in  a  vessel  filled  with  earth  for  seven 
years ;  and  it  has  been  found,  by  several  experiments,  in  animals  buried 
for  shorter  periods.  Nicotine  should  always  be  looked  for  in  the 
tongue  and  mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth,  as  well  as  in  the  usual 
viscera.  The  case  may  be  much  complicated  if  the  person  supposed 
to  be  poisoned  should  have  been  a  smoker;  for  the  defence  would 
•  Be'itrdge  zur  Physiologie der  Darmbeweguruft  Lelpsic,  1 866. 


§337A,  53^] 


FITURIBL 


283 


natu  rally  be  t\r,it  there  had  h&eu  mther  exce&aive  siooking  or  chewing, 
or  eveu  8waJluwmg  accidea tally  a  quid  of  tobacco,*  A  plouiainc  has 
baeu  discorered  similar  to  iiicobine,  Wolckeiih&ar  separated  als^o  nn 
alkaloid  not  imlikc  nicotine  from  the  corj^ae  of  a  woman  addicted  to 
intemperate  habits ;  but  this  base  waa  not  poiaonouB,  nor  did  it  give 
any  crystala  when  an  ethereal  solution  was  addt?d  to  an  ether  solution 
of  iodine-  It  will  be  well  always  to  au]>port  the  chemical  evidence  by 
teats  on  animal  life,  since  the  intensely  poisonous  action  of  nicotine 
seems  not  to  be  sbLired  by  tlie  nicotino-like  ptomaines. 

g  337a,  Antidote  to  Nicotine. — C»  Zalaekas^t  in  experiments  on 
animals  with  escrine  and  strychnine^  tiuds  that  neither  of  these  alkaloids 
are  antagonistic  to  any  extent  to  nicotine ;  he,  however,  obtained  good 
resulta  from  the  expressed  juice  of  Nasturtium  officirhale^  two  iojections 
of  which  completely  counteracted  the  effect  of  a  fatal  dose  of  nicotine 
(26  mgrms.)  in  a  rabbit* 

3.  PITUBIKt 

g  33s.  Pi  tune  (C,|Hf,N)  L^  u  liquid,  iiicotiue-like  alkaloid^  obtainfid  from  the 
Didioma  iufpHHtodii^  u  amall  shrtib  ar  trou  bc^longiiig  to  the  tmt^ml  order  Solatiaca^^ 
iudigeiioiiB  Iti  Auairi^liti,  Tlio  natives  mix  piturie  leaves  with  aahea  from  ^omo  other 
plant,  and  cbew  tliflm.  Piturie  ia  obtained  by  eitractiag  th«  plant  with  boiling 
irater  acidified  with  auli>huric  acid,  concentrating  the  liquid  bj  eva|K>ratlon,  and 
then  ftlkalifiing  and  distiUing  with  caustic  sodA^  mud  receiving  ihe  distill  11  tc  in 
liydioohlcuie  acid.  The  solution  of  the  liydrochlorate  is  aft«rwanis  alkalised  and 
diAlCeii  up  with  ether,  wliicb  readily  dissolves  out  the  piturie*  Tht!  ether  Eujlutlon  of 
piturie  is  evaporated  to  diyn^ss  in  a  current  of  bydro^^en,  and  the  crude  piturie 
purified  by  di^tillatieu  in  hydr<i|(6ei,  or  by  chaugiug  it  into  its  salts,  and  again 
woovering,  etc.  It  i?*  clear  and  oolourloss  when  pure  and  freab,  but  beeoniea  yellow 
@r  brown  when  expo^d  to  air  und  light.  It  boils  and  dietik  at  243°  to  24i^«  It  la 
soluble  in  all  pniixirCions  in  alcohol ,  water,  and  ether ,  its  taste  h  aerid  and 
imngent ;  it  is  volatile  at  ordinary  ti:;ni]H^rijtureH,  causing  wbite  fumes  with  bydro- 
ehlorijd  acid ;  it  is  very  irritating  to  the  mucous  membra tiva^  having  ^  smell  like 
iiiootin«  at  Brat,  and  then,  when  it  becomes  bruwner,  like  pyridine*  It  forms  salts 
with  acid^  but  tbe  acetate,  sulpha  te^  and  by  drochl  orate  are  varnish -like  (ilm^  having 
no  trace  of  crystalllsatian  ;  the  oxalate  is  u  crystallLno  salt*  Hturie  gives  preeipi* 
tates  with  mercuric  chloride,  cupric  iulphate,  gold  chloride,  mercur-iiotssdc  iodide, 
tannin,  and  an  akoholic  solution  of  iodine.  If  an  ethereal  eolution  of  iodine  is  added 
to  ao  ethereal  solution  of  pituriOj  a  pnicipitate  of  ye]|owish*red  needles,  readily 
aolublf'  in  alcobol,  rs  di^posited,  Ths  icMiine  compound  mt4ts  at  110'",  while  the  iodibtt 
ctimponnd  of  nicotine  melta  at  100",  Piturie  is  distinguisbed  fnmi  coniine  by  lis 
arineous  solution  not  becoming  turbid  either  on  be4ting  or  un  the  addition  of  chlorint» 
water ;  it  differs  from  jiicoline  hi  »j>ecilic  gmvity,  picoline  being  '9$  13  «ii>ecilic  gravity 
at  0"^  and  piturie  sinking  in  water  ;  it  dilfera  from  aniline  by  not  1:K:Jng  coloured  liy 
chlorinated  lime.     From  njeotine  it  liaa  several  distinguishing  maik>!,  otie  of  the  best 

•  III  an  ojfjHjriment  of  DrageudorfTa,  nicotine  in  said  to  have  lieen  detected  in 
3S  gniia»  of  the  saliva  of  a  ;>erson  who  imd  half  an  hour  previomly  amoked  a  oigari 

t  See  "The  Alkaloid  from  Piturie,"  by  Prof.  Leversidg^,  Chem,  N§u^,  U&rth  IB 
*iid  2$,  ISdl, 


^rii 


284  POISONS:   THEIR   EFFKCTS   AND   DETECTION.      [§339-341. 

being  that  it  does  not  change  colour  on  warming  with  hydrochloric  acid  and  the 
addition  to  the  mixture  afterwards  of  a  little  nitric  acid.  The  physiological  action 
seems  to  be  but  little  dliferent  from  that  of  nicotine.  It  is,  of  course,  poisonous,  but 
as  yet  has  no  forensic  importance. 

4.  SPARTEINE. 

§  339.  In  1851  Stenhouse  *  separated  a  poisonous  volatile  alkaloid  from  Spartiuvi 
scopariuTtit  the  common  broom,  to  which  he  gave  the  name  of  si>arteine.  At  the 
same  time  a  crystalline  non -poisonous  substance,  scoparin,  was  discovered. 

Sparteine  is  separated  from  the  plant  by  extraction  with  sulphuric  acid  holding 
water,  and  then  alkalising  the  acid  solution  and  distilling  :  it  has  the  formula 
(G15H9QN3),  and  belongs  to  the  class  of  tertiary  diamines.  It  is  a  clear,  thick,  oily 
substance,  scarcely  soluble  in  water,  to  which  it  imparts  a  strong,  alkaline  reaction  ; 
it  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  in  ether,  and  chloroform  ;  insoluble  in  benzene  and  in  petro- 
leum ;  it  boils  at  288^  Sparteine  neutralises  acids  fully,  but  the  oxalate  is  the  only 
one  which  can  be  readily  obtained  in  crystals.  It  forms  crystalline  salts  with  platinic 
chloride,  with  gold  chloride,  with  mercuric  chloride,  and  with  zinc  chloride.  The 
picrate  is  an  especially  beautiful  salt,  crystallising  in  long  needles,  which,  when  dried 
and  heated,  explode.  On  sealing  sparteine  up  in  a  tube  with  ethyl  iodide  and 
alcohol,  and  heating  to  100**  for  an  hour,  ethyl  sparteine  iodide  separates  in  long, 
neodle-like  crystals,  which  are  somewhat  insoluble  in  cold  alcohol. 

Effect  on  AnimalB. — A  single  drop  kills  a  rabbit ;  the  symptoms  are  similar  te 
those  produced  by  nicotine,  but  the  pupils  are  dilated. f 


;6.  ANILINE. 

§  340.  PropertieB.— Aniline  or  amido- benzol  (CSH5NH.J)  is  made  by  the  reduction 
of  nitro-benzol.  It  is  an  oily  fluid,  colourless  when  quite  jmre,  but  gradually 
assuming  a  yellow  tinge  on  ex})osure  to  the  air.  It  has  a  peculiar  and  distinctive 
smell.  It  boils  at  182 '5°,  and  can  be  congealed  by  a  cold  of  8*^.  It  is  slightly  soluble 
in  water,  100  i)arts  of  water  at  16**  retaining  about  3  of  aniline,  and  easily  soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform.  It  does  not  blue  red  litmus-i)a])er,  but  nevertheless 
acts  as  a  weak  alkali,  for  it  precipitates  iron  from  its  salts.  It  forms  a  large  number 
of  crystalline  salts.  The  hydrochloride  crystallises  in  white  plates,  and  has  a  melting- 
jioint  of  192**.  The  platinum  compound  has  the  formula  of  (C8H5NH2HCl).2PtCl4,  and 
crystallises  in  yellow  needles. 

§  341.  Symptoms  and  Effects. — Aniline,  like  picric  acid,  coagulates  albumin. 
Aniline  is  a  blood  poison ;  it  produces,  even  during  life,  in  some  obscure  way, 
methsemoglobin,  and  it  disintegrates  the  red  blood  corpuscles ;  both  these  eflects 
lessen  the  i)ower  of  the  blood  corpuscles  to  convey  oxygen  to  the  tissues,  hence  the 
cyanosis  observed  so  frequently  in  aniline  poisoning  is  explained.  Engelhardt  t  has 
found  that  aniline  black  is  pniduced ;  in  every  drop  of  blood  there  are  fine  black 
granules,  the  total  effect  of  which  produces  a  pale  blue  or  grey-blue  colour  of  the  skin. 
Aniline  has  also  an  action  on  tlie  central  nervous  system,  at  first  stimulating,  and 
then  paralysing.  Schmiedeberg  finds  that  para-amido-pheuol-ether-sulphuric  acid  is 
produced,  and  ap]>ears  in  the  urine  as  an  alkali  salt ;  a  small  quantity  of  fuchsine  is 
also  produced,  and  has  been  found  in  the  urine.  Some  aniline  may  be  excreted 
unchanged. 

•  FhU.  Trans,,  1861. 

t  To  the  nicotine  group,  gelsemine  (Ca4Ha8Na04)  and  oxalathylin  (CgHioN-j)  also 
belong,  in  a  physiological  sense,  but  gelsemine,  like  sparteine,  dilates  the  pupil, 
t  BrUrage  zur  Tox»  dc3  AnUins,  Jiiaufj^-Diss,,  Dorpat,  1888. 


§  342-344-] 


OPIUM. 


28s 


Tlie  symfitoms  are  giddin«8H,  we&knee9|  cyanosiaj  blueneas  of  tlie  mkin^  sinking  of 
the  tempcnitoT^,  And  ilHatAiion  of  the  pupiL  The  pulse  is  sm&ll  ftuil  fr^queut^  the 
tkiii  moUt  and  cold.  The  jiAtlent  smells  of  Aniline,  Tow&rdfi  Ihc  end  com  a  and  con- 
Tulmons  set  itip  Tbe  nnnc  nmy  be  blown  to  brown-blicki  tmd  m&y  contoin  hyaline 
eylindera,  Tlie  blood  shows  the  spectrum  of  luetliwmoglobin,  and  has  the  iH^cullanties 
alre^y  nientioQod,  Slii>uld  the  patient  rt'coverj  jaundiei^  often  follows.  The  out- 
ward application  of  aniliitw  produces  eczema* 

Chrrinic  puiaoniu^  by  aniline  is  oe<!^asioually  seen  &mt»ng  workers  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  aniline-  He&dachfl|  low  of  musoular  power,  diminished  sensibility  of  tht« 
akin,  vomiting,  Iubs  of  apt«tite,  jiallor,  eruptions  on  the  sldn,  and  gencrral  malaise 
are  the  chief  symptoms.     The  [Ksrapi ration  has  l>een  noti^^l  ta  Imve  a  reddisb  colotjr, 

Ca»e»  of  aniline  poisoning  are  not  oomnion  ;  Dr.  Fred,  J.  Smith  has  teeorded  one 
in  the  Lttnctf  of  Jarmarv  13,  1894.*  The  patient,  a  woman,  4*2  yearn  of  age»  of 
alcoholic  tendencies,  swallowed,  13th  December  lS&3j  at  L40  r.M.,  about  3  onncea  of 
marking-ink,  the  great e>it  p:irt  of  whieh  oonsiftttMl  of  aniline  ;  in  a  very  little  wbile 
she  becanif?  unt'onscioUH,  and  i^mained  so  until  dealb*  At  3  p*M-  hi'r  lijie  were  of  a 
d&rk  puriile^  the  general  surface  of  the  sktci  was  deadly  wliite,  with  a  slight  bluiflh 
tinge  I  the  pujiils  were  small  and  sfnggish^  tho  biieatbing  stertorous^  and  the  pnlae 
fuU  and  slow — GO  per  miimte.  The  stomach  was  washed  out,  ether  injected^  and 
oxygen  iwiniiniHtered,  but  the  f*atient  died  comatose  almost  exactly  twelve  hours  after 
the  poison  had  been  taken. 

The  post-mortem  eiaminaticm  showed  slight  congestion  of  the  Inng^  ;  the  heart 
was  relasrex]  in  all  its  chauibers,  and  empty  of  hlood— it  had  a  |»eculiar  gn^en-hlue 
an^caraneo.  All  the  organs  were  healthy.  The  blood  w^is  not  spectroHcopit^iilly 
eitamined. 

g  812,  Fatal  Dose. — This  is  not  known,  bnt  an  adult  would  jtrobably  be  killed 
l>y  a  aingk  dose  of  nnything  over  (J  grms,  Kwovery  under  treatment  ha.H  been  known 
after  10  grnis.  ;  tht^  faUl  dofi«  for  rabbite  is  1-1  Tj  grm,,  for  dogs  3-5  grms. 

§  343,  Detection  of  Aniline. — Aniline  is  e^ytily  separated  and  detected.  Organic 
fluids  are  alkalii^ed  by  a  solution  of  j>otash,  and  distilled.  Tlie  orfjana^  finely  divided, 
are  extracted  with  water  acidulated  with  sn1}ihnric  acid^  the  fluid  filtei^d,  and  then 
ftlkftlisetl  and  distilled.  The  distillate  is  shaken  up  with  ether,  the  ether  separated 
and  allowed  t^  evaporate  i<pontaneously.  Any  aniline  wnll  be  in  the  residue  left  after 
evaporation  of  the  ether^  and  may  be  identified  by  the  following  tests  :— An  aqueoua 
solution  of  aniline  or  its  salts  is  colonred  blue  by  a  little  ehloiide  of  lime  or  hypo^ 
chlorite  of  soda  \  later  on  the  mixtare  becomes  red.  Tlie  blue  colour  has  au  absorp- 
tion band,  when  cKamined  speotroficopieally,  extending  from  W.L.  656  to  fi$0,  and 
therefore  in  the  ri*d  and  ycJlow  from  Fraonhof(^J''»  11  n*'  0,  and  oreilappinj^  IK 
Another  to^t  for  aniline  is  the  addition  of  kairine,  hydrut^dorie  aeiil,  and  s^fMlinni 
nitrite  J  which  strikes  a  blue  colour. 


Ilh— The  Opium  Group  of  Alkaloids. 

§  344.  General  GompoBition. — Opium  containa  a  larger  nuuiber  of 
basic  substances  than  any  plant  juice  known.  The  list  reacihes  at  present 
to  some  21  nitrogenised  bases,  and  almost  each  year  there  have  been 
additions.  Opium  is  a  gummy  mass,  coneiatiiig  of  the  juice  of  the 
incised  utiripe  fruit  of   the  Papaver  mmniferum  hardened  in  the  air, 

*  See  also  a  ca^  re^iorted  by  K,  Debio^  in  which  a  j^r^on  drank  10  gnnH,  and 
r»eo«red.     Btr.  A'lmy.  ff*WA#».,  1888,  Nr.  1, 


286 


POISONS:  THKIR  EFFECTS  AND  DBTKCTION. 


[§344. 


The  following  is  a  nearly  complete  list  of  the  constituents  which  have 
been  found  in  opium : — 

Alkaloids. — I.  The  Morphine  Grouj).     Veiy  poisonous  (except  Pseudomorphiue). 

Morphine,  CjyHijNOs.  I   Pseudomorphine  (CiwHi8N08)2. 

Codeine,  CisHmNOa.  |  Thebaine,  OuHaNOa. 


II.  The  Papaverine  Group. 

Cryptopine,  CajHasNOg. 
Papaveramine,  C2,Hj,N0b. 
Narcotine,  C.J2H23NO7. 
Gnoscopine,  C22H2:iN07. 
Oxynarcotine,  C22H23NO8. 
Narceme,  C23H27NO8. 
Hydrocotaniine,  C,2Hi5N03. 
Xanthaline,  O^Hy^jd^- 

Other  CoiiBtitnents. 

Opiauine. 

Fat. 
I    Resin. 
,    Caoutchouc. 

I    Gummy  matters— Vegetable  mucus. 
I    Ash,  containing  the  usual  constituents. 


Papaverine,  CaoH2iN04. 
Codamine,  CaoH2BN04. 
Laudanine,  C20H26NO4. 
Laudanidine,  C.^H25N04. 
Laudanosine,  C21H27NO4. 
Tritopine  (C2iH^7Nb3)20. 
Meconidine,  C21H23NO4. 
Lanthopine,  C23H25NO4. 
Protopine,  CaoHigNOa. 


Lactic  Acid. 
Acetic  Acid. 
Meconidine,  C21H23NO4. 
Meconine,  C10H10O4. 
Meconic  acid,  C7H4O7. 
Thebolactic  acid. 

The  various  opiums  differ,  the  one  from  the  other,  in  the  percentages 
of  alkaloids,  so  that  only  a  very  general  statement  of  the  mean  composi- 
tion of  opium  can  be  made.  The  following  statement  may,  however,  be 
accepted  as  fairly  representative  of  these  differences : — 

Per  cent. 

Morphine, 6  to  23 

Narcotine, .  4  to    8 

Other  alkaloids, 6  to    2 

Meconin, under  1 

Meconic  acid, ...  3  to    8 

Peculiar  resin  and  caoutchouc, 5  to  10 

Fat, lto4 

Gum  and  soluble  humoid  acid  matters,                                  .  40  to  50 

Insoluble  matters  and  mucus, 18  to  20 

Ash, 4to8 

Water, 8  to  30 

The  general  results  of  the  analysis  of  12  samples  of  Turkey  opium, 
purchased  by  Mr.  Bott,*  from  leading  druggists  in  London,  Dublin,  and 
Edinburgh,  are  as  follows : — 

Water. — Highest,  31*2;  lowest^  18-4;  mean,  22*4  percent. 

Insoluble  Residue.— Highest,  47-9 ;  lowest,  26-45 ;  mean,  3248  per 
cent. 

Aqueous  Extract. — Highest,  56-15;  lowest,  2090;  mean,  45  90 per 

cent. 

•   Year  Book  of  Pliarmacy,  1876. 


§  345»  346^ 


OPIUM. 


287 


Crude  Morplime  (contaiiMiig  about  /^  of  pure  morphine). — Highest, 
12"30  ;  lowest,  6*76  ;  mean,  9*92  per  cent,  which  e(iuals  1 2 "3  per  cent, 
of  the  dried  dnig. 

Ferman  Opium^  exauiined  iu  the  s^ime  way,  varied  in  crude  morphine 
from  2  1  to  8*5  per  cent. ;  Malwa,  from  5*88  to  7*30.  In  18  samples  of 
diflferent  kinds  of  opium,  the  mean  percentage  of  crude  morphine  was 
8'S8  per  cent.  (11  per  cent,  of  the  dried  opium).  According  to  Gtiibourt, 
Smyrna  opium,  dried  at  100",  yields  1 1*7  to  21*46  per  centj  the  mean 
being  12  to  14  per  cent.  ;  Egyptian,  from  5*8  to  12  per  cent. ;  Persian, 
11*37  per  cent  In  East  Indian  Patna  opium,  for  medical  use,  be  found 
T'72 ;  in  a  sample  uaed  for  smoking,  5*27  per  cent ;  in  Algerian  opium, 
12*1  per  cent ;  In  French  opium,  14*8  to  2 2  9  per  cent 

§  345.  Action  of  Solvents  on  Opium. ^Tbe  action  of  various  solvents 
on  opium  has  been  more  especially  studied  by  several  scientists  who  are 
engaged  in  the  extraction  of  the  alkaloids. 

Water  disa^jlves  nearly  everytbing  except  resin,  caoutchouc,  and 
woody  fibre.  Free  morjihine  would  be  left  insoluble;  hut  it  seems 
always  to  be  combined  w^itb  meconic  and  acetic  acids.  The  solubility 
of  free  narcotine  in  ivater  ia  extremely  smalL 

Alcohol  dissolves  resin  and  caoutchouc,  and  all  the  alkaloids  atui 
their  coi  11  bi  nations,  with  meconic  acid,  etc. 

AmyHc  Alcohol  dieaolves  all  the  alkaloids,  if  they  are  in  a  free  state, 
and  it  also  takes  up  a  little  of  the  re  sin. 

Ether,  Benzene,  and  Carbon  Sulphide  do  not  dissolve  the  resin,  and 
,  only  slightly  morphine^  if  free ;  but  tbey  dissolve  the  otber  free  alkaloids 
as  well  as  caautcbouc. 

AcidB  dissolve  all  the  alkaloids  and  the  resin. 

Fixed  AlkalieiS,  in  excess,  dissolve  in  part  resin ;  they  also  dissoWe 
morphine  freely  ;  narcotine  remains  iiisolul>le* 

Lime  Water  dissolves  morphine^  but  h  a  solvent  for  narcotine  only 
in  presence  of  morphine* 

Ammonia  dissolves  only  traces  of  morphine;  but  narceine  and 
codeine  readily.  It  does  not  dissolve  the  other  alkaloids,  nor  does  it 
dissolve  the  resin. 

§  346.  Assay  of  Opium. — Tlie  following  proce^^es  may  be  described  : — 

Process  of  Teschemacher  and  Smith.— This  process,  with  a  few 
modi  heat  ions,  is  as  follows: — 10  grms.  of  opium  are  as  completely  as 
possible  exhausted  with  proof  spirit  at  a  boiling  temperature.  The  result* 
iug  alcoholic  extract  is  treated  with  a  few  drojjs  of  ammonium  oicalate 
solution,  and  the  solution  is  almost  neutralised  with  ammonia,  The 
solution  is  ooncentrated  to  one- third,  cooled,  and  filtered.  The  filtrate 
is  further  concentrated  to  5  c.c,  and  transferi'ed  to  a  small  Ha.'ik,  or  to 
the  extraction  tube  figured  on  p.  163;  it  is  wnshod  into  this  by  4  c.o. 


288  POISONS  :  THEIR  BFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.  [§  346. 

of  water  and  3  c.c.  of  90  per  cent,  alcohol ;  next  2  c.c.  solution  of 
ammonia  (sp.  gr.  0*960)  and  25  c.c.  of  dry  ether  are  added.  The  flask 
is  corked,  shaken,  and  then  allowed  to  rest  over-night. 

The  ether  is  decanted,  or  drawn  off,  as  completely  as  possible.  Two 
filter-papers  are  taken  and  counterpoised — that  is  to  say,  they  are  made 
precisely  the  same  weight.  The  filters  are  placed  one  inside  the  other, 
and  the  precipitate  collected  on  the  inner  one ;  the  precipitate  is  washed 
with  morphinated  water — that  is  to  say,  water  in  which  morphine  has  been 
digested  for  some  days.  The  filter-papers  with  their  contents  are  washed 
with  benzene  and  dried,  the  outer  paper  put  on  the  pan  of  the  balance 
carrying  the  weights,  and  the  inner  filter  with  the  precipitate  weighed. 
The  precipitate  is  now  digested  with  a  known  volume  of  decinormal  acid, 
and  then  the  excess  of  acid  ascertained  by  titration  with  decinormal 
alkali,  using  either  lacmoid  or  cochineal ;  each  c.c.  of  decinormal  acid 
is  equal  to  30*3  mgrms.  of  morphine.* 

Dott's  Process. — Dott  has  proposed  a  new  process,  which  he 
states  has  given  good  results.  The  process  is  as  follows: — 10  grammes 
of  powdered  opium  are  digested  with  25  c.c.  water;  TS  grammes 
barium  chloride  dissolved  in  about  12  c.c.  water  are  then  added,  the  solu- 
tion made  up  to  50  c.c,  well  mixed,  and  after  a  short  time  filtered  ; 
22  C.C.  (representing  5  grammes  opium)  are  mixed  with  dilute  sulphuric 
acid  in  quantity  just  sufficient  to  precipitate  the  barium.  About  1  c.c. 
is  required,  and  the  solution  should  be  warmed  to  cause  the  precipitate 
to  subside,  and  the  solution  to  filter  clear.  To  this  filtered  solution  a 
little  dilute  ammonia,  about  0*5  c.c,  is  added  to  neutralise  the  free  acid, 
and  the  solution  concentrated  to  6  or  7  c.c,  and  allowed  to  cool.  1  c.c. 
spirit  and  1  c.c.  ether  are  then  added,  and  next  ammonia  in  slight  excess. 
The  ammonia  should  be  added  gradually  until  there  is  no  further  pre- 
cipitation^ and  a  perceptible  odour  of  ammonia  remains  after  well  stirring 
and  breaking  down  any  lumps  with  the  stirring  rod.  After  three  hours 
the  precipitate  is  collected  on  counterpoised  filters  and  washed.  Before 
filtering,  it  should  be  noted  that  the  solution  has  a  faint  odour  of 
ammonia:  if  not,  one  or  two  drops  of  ammonia  solution  should  be  added. 
The  dried  precipitate  is  washed  with  benzene  or  chloroform,  dried,  and 
weighed.  It  is  then  titrated  with  n/lO  acid,  until  the  morphine  is 
neutralised,  as  indicated  by  the  solution  reddening  litmus-paper,  t 

*  Pharm,  Journal ,  xix.  46,  82  ;  xxiL  746.  Wright  and  Farr,  Chemist  and 
Dniggist,  1893,  i  78. 

t  Other  methods  of  opium  assay  have  been  published :  see  A.  B.  Prescott's 
method  {Proceedings  of  Amer.  Pharm,  Assoc. ,  1878);  Alien  {Commercial  Org, 
Analysis^  vol.  ii.  p.  473)  ;  E.  R.  Squibb*s  modification  of  Fliickiger's  method 
{Pharm.  Joum.  (3),  xii.  p.  724) ;  a  rapid  mode  of  opium  assay,  MM.  Fortes  and 
Lanjlois  {Joum.  de  Pharm.  et  de  Chrm.,  Nov.  1881) ;   Year  Book  of  Pharmacy,  1882. 

To  the  above  may  be  added— (1)  ScJiacht*8  MetJiod.^5  to  10  grms.  of  dry,  finely- 


§346.] 


opmw. 


289 


Bouzard  Metliod.— Heat  B  grms-  of  the  sample  with  100  o.c.  of 
water  in  a  clojjied  tlask  for  one  hour,  cool,  add  3  grnia.  of  slaked  lime, 
shake  during  one  hour,  6 Iter.  Take  0 1  '6  c.c.  of  the  filtrate  and  place 
in  a  corked  flask  with  5  c,c.  of  90  per  cent,  alcohol  and  30  c,c.  of  ether 
and  *i  grms,  ammonium  chloride*  Shake  during  thirty  minnteSi  and 
allow  to  stand  for  twelve  boiira  ;  filter ;  remove  the  ether  from  the  filter 
mth  a  pipette ;  wash  the  flask  and  filter  with  morphinated  water  until 
free  from  chlorides,  then  wash  once  witli  10  c.c.  of  distilled  water  and 
pour  on  to  the  filter  15  c*c,  of  ether  which,  after  a  few  minutea,  remove 
with  a  pipette*  Expose  the  filter  to  the  air  for  thirty  minutes,  then  place 
in  a  beaker  and  gently  heat  with  20  c.e»  of  njlO  H^SO^ ;  cool  and 
titrate  with  7;/ 10  NaOH,  using  methyl-orange  as  an  indicator,  1  c.c, 
f»/10  H^>SO^  =  0'02S3  grm.  morphine;  add  '05  grm.  to  the  weight 
found. 

If  tincture  of  opium  is  to  be  estimated  take  100  e.c.  and  evaporate 
to  30  o.c,  add  3  grms,  of  slaked  lime  and  make  np  to  100  cc.j  add 
2  CO,  of  water,  shake  during  one  hour,  filter  and  treat  60  o.c  of  this 
filtrate  as  above. 


powdered  opium  are  digestecj  with  suffictetit  distil  led  water  to  make  &  thin  palp. 
After  twenty -four  hotire  the  whole  h  thrown  on  11  weighed  filter,  and  wiiiili<?d  until 
the  w&Hhtngs  are  almoat  colourless  and  lAsLele^.  The  [lortioii  ini^aluble  in  water  h 
dried  at  lOD''  and  weighed  ;  in  g^^od  opium  this  should  oot  exceed  10  ^r  oerat.  The 
filtrate  is  evnjicirated  until  it  Is  about  one-fifth  of  the  weight  of  the  opitim  Uken 
originallj  ;  it  in  then  coolud,  fil  teredo  aud  treated  with  pure  animal  charcoal,  no  til  the 
dark  bruwii  colour  i^  changed  into  a  browniah -yellow.  The  li^tiid  h  then  reBItered, 
precipitated  with  a  <ilight  exct;ss  of  amnionta^  allowed  to  stand  tu  an  open  Tsssel 
until  all  odour  of  ammonia  dbappeara,  and  at  the  same  time  frequently  stirred,  in 
ord(|^  that  the  prectpttate  tnay  not  bc'come  cry3tal!ine< — a  fonu  whloh  in  always  mora 
difficult  to  purify.  The  precipitate  i^  now  collected  on  a  tared  filter,  waahed,  dried, 
and  weighed.  With  an  opium  containing  10  \^r  cent,  of  morphine,  ita  weight  is 
usually  14  pr  cent.  A  portion  of  the  pretupitate  b  tlien  detached  from  the  filter, 
weighed,  and  exhausted,  first  with  ether,  und  afterwards  with  boiling  alcohol 
(0 'SI  specific  gravity).  Being  thus  purified  from  nareotine^  and  ooutaining  a  little 
colouring  matter  only,  it  may  now  he  dned  And  weighed,  and  the  amoiint  of  mor* 
phine  calculated,  on  the  whole,  from  the  data  tjbtained, 

(^)  Flcitry  has  projK>sed  a  titration  by  oxalic  acid  as  follows : — 2  gtina.  of  the 
iH>wdeit!d  opium  aru  macerated  a  few  hour^  with  8  c,o»  of  aqneotij}  oxalate  of 
ammonia,  hr<*uglit  on  a  filter,  and  washed  witli  5  c,c,  of  wat«r.  To  the  filtrate  an 
equal  rolunie  of  80  i>er  c^nt.  alcohol  and  ammonia  to  alkaline  reaction  i^  added ; 
andj  after  atanding  twi^ntj^-four  hours  in  a  closed  Hask,  it  is  filtered,  and  the  Raak 
rinsed  out  with  some  c.c,  of  40  per  cent^  aleohoL  The  filler,  with  ita  contents, 
afler  diylllg,  is  placed  in  the  same  flask  [which  sliould  not  !)e  cleansed),  a  few 
dfops  of  alooholie  logwood  solution  am  added,  with  an  exeesu  of  oxalic  M^td  iolu< 
tion  of  known  strength,  the  whole  being  made  up  to  100  c,c  This  is  divided 
into  two  pftrta,  and  the  excess  of  acid  titrated  bock  with  diluted  aodadye.  If 
the  oxalic  acid  aoluttoti  is  of  the  strength  of  4'42  gmis.  to  the  litre,  every  g>c.  of 
the  o%a]io  acid  solution  which  ha»  l>ecoine  Ixiund  up  with  morphine,  corresponds  to 
0*02  gniii  of  inor[ihine. 

19 


290  POISONS  :  THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.  [§  347. 

§^347.  Medicinal  and  other  Preparations  of  Opium.— The  chief 
mixtures,  pills,  and  other  forms,  officinal  and  non-officinal,  in  which 
opium  may  be  met  with,  are  as  follows : — 

(1)  Officinal. 

Compound  Tincture  of  Camphor,  P.  B.  (Paregoric).— Opium,  cam- 
phor, benzoic  acid,  oil  of  anise,  and  proof  spirit :  the  opium  is  in  the 
proportion  of  about  0*4  per  cent.,  or  1  grain  of  opium  in  240  minims. 

Ammoniated  Tincture  of  Opium  (Scotch  paregoric). — Strong  solution 
of  ammonia,  rectified  spirit,  opium,  oil  of  anise,  saffron,  and  benzoic 
acid.     Nearly  1  per  cent,  or  1  grain  of  opium  in  every  96  minims. 

The  Compound  Powder  of  Eino,  P.  B. 

Opium, 5  per  cent. 

Cinnamon, 20       „ 

Kino, 75       „ 

The  Compound  Powder  of  Opium,  P.  B. 

Opium,      .......  10*00  per  cent. 

Black  Pepper, 13-33       „ 

Ginger, 3333 

Caraway  Fruit, 4000 

Tragacanth,        .         .         .         .         .         .  333       „ 

Pill  of  Lead  and  Opium,  P.  B. 

Acetate  of  Lead, 75*0    per  cent. 

Opium, 12*5         „ 

Confection  of  Roses, 12*5        „ 

Tincture  of  Opium  (Laudanum). — Opium  and  proof  spirit.  One 
grain  of  opium  in  14*8  minims — that  is,  about  6*7  parts  by  weight  in 
100  by  measure. 

The  amount  of  opium  actually  contained  in  laudanum  has  been 
investigated  by  Mr.  Woodland,*  from  fourteen  samples  purchased  from 
London  and  provincial  chemists.  The  highest  percentage  of  extract  was 
5*01,  the  lowest  3*21,  the  mean  being  4*24;  the  highest  percentage  of 
morphine  was  '70  per  cent.,  the  lowest  '32,  the  mean  being  '51  per  cent. 
It  is,  therefore,  clear  that  laudanum  is  a  liquid  of  very  uncertain 
strength. 

Aromatic  Powder  of  Chalk  and  Opium. — Opium  2*5  per  cent.,  the 
rest  of  the  constituents  being  cinnamon,  nutmeg,  saffron,  cloves,  carda- 
moms, and  sugar. 

•   Year  Book  of  Pharmiry^  1882. 


§  347-] 


opnm. 


291 


Oompound  Powder  of  Ipecacuanha  (Dover's  Powder). 

10  per  ceuL 

.     80       .. 


Opium, 
Ipecacuanha, 
Hulphate  of  I'otaali^ 


Gonfectioti  of  Opitnn  (Oonfectio  opii)  is  composed  of  ayrup  and 
compound  powder  of  opiutu  ;  tujcording  to  its  formul%  it  coiibaius  2'4  per 
amii,  of  opium  by  weight. 

Extract  of  Opium  con  tains  the  solid  cotislitueata  capable  of  extrac- 
tion by  wiiter ;  it  sliould  eotitain  20  per  cent,  of  morphinej  and  13  therefore 
about  double  the  atrength  of  dry  powdered  opium. 

Liquid  Extract  of  Opium  has  been  nho  examined  by  Mr*  Wood* 
land  :  *  ten  samples  yielded  as  a  mean  3'05  per  cent,  of  dry  extract, 
the  highest  numbor  lieing  4'90  per  cent.,  the  lowest  3  02*  The  mean 
percentage  of  morphine  was  '28  per  cent^,  the  highest  amount  being  '37, 
and  the  lowet^t   19  per  cent. 

Liniment  of  Opium  is  composed  of  equal  parts  of  Itiudanum  and 
soap  liiiinicut;  it  should  contain  alx^ut  0*0375  per  cent,  morphine. 

The  Ooiupoutid  3aap-pill  is  made  of  soap  and  opium^  one  part  of 
opium  in  every  5 '5  of  tiie  tiiiiss— <«*  about  18  per  cent. 

Ipecacuanha  and  Morphine  Lozenges,  as  tlie  hi^t,  with  the  addition 
^  of  ipecacuanliii ;  each  loKcnge  eontiiins  ^'^  grain  (1  H  mgrms,}  morphine 
hydrochlorate*  j=.%  grain  (5  4  ragrma*)  ipeeacuanlia. 

Morphia  Suppositories  are  njade  witli  hydrochlorute  of  morphna*, 
ben^oated  lard,  white  wax,  and  oil  of  tbeubronia ;  each  ^iippotiitory 
contains  |  grain  {32 '4  mgrnis.)  of  morphine  salt. 

Opium  Lozenges  are  composted  of  opuim  ex  tracts  tincture  of  toln 
*ugar,  gum,  extract  of  Hip  10 rice,  and  waten  I'Jich  lo;fieuge  contains  |\j 
grain  (6 '4  mgrms,)  of  extract  of  opium,  or  about  ^^  grain  (1*3  nigrm.) 
morphine. 

The  Ointment  of  GaUs  and  Opium  contaiofi  one  part  of  optum  in 
14-75  parts  of  the  ointment — ue.  opium  6 '7  per  cent* 

Opium  Wine,  P.  B. — Sherry^,  opium  extract,  cinnamon,  and  cloves. 
A  Wit  5  parta  of  opium  extract  by  weight  in  100  parts  by  measure 
(22  grains  to  the  ounce). 

Solutions  of  Morphine,  both  of  the  acetate  and  hydroclilomte,  P,  B., 
are  made  with  a  little  free  acid,  and  with  rectified  Hpirit.  The  strength  of 
each  is  half  a  grain  in  each  flnitl  drachm  ('0324  grm.  in  3*549),  or  *dl 
part  by  weight  in  100  parts  by  measure. 

Solution  of  Bimeconate  of  Morphine,— One  fluid  oa.  contains  5| 
grains  of  bimeconate  of  morphine. 

Morphia  Lozengee  are  made  witli  the  same  aeeetiuories  ajs  opium 

•  %*  Hi. 


292  POISONS :   THEIR  EFFECTS  AXD  DETECTIOX.  [§  347. 

lozengefl,  substituting  inoq)hine  for  opium ;  each  lozenge  contains  ^ 
grain  of  hjdrochlorate  of  Tnoq)hia(r8  mgrm.). 

Syrup  of  Poppies. — The  ordinary  syrup  of  poppies  is  sweeteneil 
laudanum.  It  should,  however,  be  what  it  is  described — viz.,  a  syrup 
of  poppy-heads.  As  such,  it  is  said  to  contain  one  grain  of  extract  of 
opium  to  the  ounce. 

^2;  Patent  and  other  XoK-OrFiciNAL  Preparations  of  Opium. 

Oodfrej*!  Cordial  is  made  on  rather  a  large  scale,  and  is  variable  in  strength  and 
crrnipofiition.  It  usually  contains  about  1}  grains  of  opium  in  each  fluid  ounce,*  and, 
aM  other  constituents:  sassafras,  molasses  or  treacle,  rectified  spirit,  and  various 
flavouring  ingredients,  esjiecially  ginger,  cloves,  and  coriander ;  aniseed  and  caraways 
may  also  }te  detected. 

Grinrod*!  Bemedj  for  Spaims  consists  of  hydrochlorate  of  morphine,  spirit  of 
sal-volatile,  ether,  and  camphor  julep ;  strength,  1  grain  of  the  hydrochlorate  in 
every  6  ounces. 

Lemanrier*!  Odontalgic  EHenee  is  acetate  of  morphine  dissolved  in  cherry- 
laurel  water  ;  strength,  1  grain  to  the  ounce. 

Nepenthe  is  a  [^reparation  very  similar  to  Lig.  Opii  sedaiir,^  and  is  of  about  the 
same  strength  as  laudanum,  t 

Black  Drop  (known  also  by  various  names,  such  as  Armstrong's  Black  Dnip) 
is  essentially  an  acetic  acid  solution  of  the  constituents  of  opium.  It  is  usually 
considered  to  be  of  four  times  the  strength  of  laudanum.  The  wholesale  receipt 
for  it  is:  Laudanum,  1  oz.,  and  distilled  vinegar  1  quart,  digested  for  a 
fortnight.  The  original  formula  pro|M)0ed  by  the  Quaker  doctor  of  Durham, 
Edward  Tunstall,  is— Opium,  sliced,  ^  lb. ;  good  yeijuioe,^  8  pints ;  and  nutmeg, 
1)  oz.  ;  boiled  down  to  a  syrup  thickness ;  |  lb.  of  sugar  and  2  teaspoonfuls  of 
yeast  are  then  added.  The  whole  is  set  in  a  warm  place  for  six  or  eight  weeks, 
after  which  it  is  evai)orated  in  the  open  air  until  it  becomes  of  the  consistence  of 
a  syrup.  It  is  lastly  decanted  and  filtered,  a  little  sugar  is  added,  and  the  liquid 
made  up  to  2  pints. 

**  Knnet*  Drope  **  seem  to  be  com[K>sed  of  oil  of  caraway  and  laudanum. 

Powell*!  Balsam  of  Aniseed,  according  to  evidence  in  the  case  of  Pharmaceutical 
Society  v.  Amnion  {Pharm,  Joum,,  1894),  contains  in  every  oz.  ^  grain  of  morphine. 

Dalby*B  Oarminatiye— 

Carbonate  of  magnesia, 40  grains. 

Tincture  of  castor,  and  compound  tincture  of 

cardamoms,  of  each 15  drops. 

Laudanum, ^      n 

Oil  of  aniseed, 8      „ 

Oil  of  nutmeg, 2  drops. 

Oil  of  peppermint, In 

Peppermint  water, 2  fl.  ounces. 

Dose,  from  a  half  to  one  teaspoonful.     Another  reci{>e  has  no  laudanum,  but  instead 

syrup  of  poppies. 

*  If  made  according  to  Dr.  Paris*  formula,  IJ  grains  in  an  ounce. 
t  It  may  be  regarded  as  a  purified  alcoholic  solution  of  meconate  of  morphia,  with 
a  little  excess  of  acid,  and  of  about  the  same  strength  as  laudanum. — Taylor, 
t  Verjuice  is  the  juice  of  the  wild  orab. 


§  348.]  OPIUM.  293 

Chlorodyne— Browu*8  Chlorodyne  is  composed  of — 

Chloroform, 6  drachms. 

Chloric  ether, 1        ,, 

Tincture  of  caj»icuni, ^        ,, 

Hydrochlorate  of  morphine,  ....  8  grains. 

Scheele's  prussic  acid,  12  drops. 

Tincture  of  Indian  hemp 1  drachm. 

Treacle, 1        „ 

Atkinson's  Infant  Preserver- 
Carbonate  of  magnesia, 6  drachms. 

White  sugar, 2  ounces. 

Oil  of  aniseed, 20  drops. 

Spirit  of  sal-volatile, 2^  drachms. 

Laudanum,            .                         .        .         .         .  1        ,, 

Syrup  of  saffron,            1  ounce. 

Caraway  water,  to  make  up,           .        .        .        !  1  pint 

Boerhaave's  Odontalgic  Essence- 
Opium,         i    drachm. 

Oil  of  cloves, ^        >i 

Powdered  camphor, 5        ,, 

Rectified  spirit IJ  fl.  ounces. 

§  348.  Statistics.— During  the  ten  years  1894-1903,  1505  deaths 
in  England  and  Wales  were  attributed  to  some  form  or  other  of  opinm 
or  its  active  constituents ;  882  were  due  to  accident  or  negligence ;  621 
were  suicidal  and  2  were  homicidal  deaths.  To  these  may  be  added 
the  deaths  of  66  males  and  36  females  (102  total)  from  the  accidental 
taking  of  chlorodyne,  the  suicidal  deaths  of  36  males  and  3  females 
from  the  same  drug,  and  9  children  dying  from  soothing  syrup,  making 
a  grand  total  of  1655  deaths  from  some  form  or  other  of  opium  or  its 
active  constituents  in  ten  years.  The  sex  distribution  of  the  deaths 
ascribed  to  accident  and  those  ascribed  to  suicide  are  detailed  in  the 
following  tabular  statement : — 

DEATHS  IN  ENGLAND  AND  WALES  DURING  THE  TEN  YEARS  1894-1903 
FROM  OPIUM,  LAUDANUM,  MORPHINE,  Etc. 

Accident.  i  Suicide. 

Males, 536   J    Males, 432 

Females, 346   1    Females, 189 

Total,        .       882   I  Total,  .       621 

Of  European  countries,  England  has  the  greatest  proportional  number 
of  opium  poisonings.  In  France,  opium  or  morphine  poisoning  accounts 
for  about  1  per  cent,  of  the  whole ;  and  Denmark,  Sweden,  Switzerland, 
Germany,  all  give  very  small  proportional  numbers ;  arsenic,  phosphorus, 
and  the  acids  taking  the  place  of  opiates.     The  more  considerable  mor- 


294  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.    [§  349,  35O. 

tality  arises,  in  great  measure,  from  the  pernicious  practice — both  of  the 
hard-working  English  mother  and  of  the  baby-farmer — of  giving  infants 
various  forms  of  opium  sold  under  the  name  of  ^^  soothing  syrupsj** 
**  iri/ants' friends  "  ^*  infants'  preservatives^^*  ^^  nurses'  drops,''  and  the  like, 
to  allay  restlessness,  and  to  keep  them  during  the  greater  part  of  their 
existence  asleep.  Another  fertile  cause  of  accidental  poisoning  is  mistakes 
in  dispensing ;  but  these  mistakes  seem  to  happen  more  frequently  on 
the  Continent  than  in  P]n gland.  This  is  in  some  degree  due  to  the 
decimal  system,  which  has  its  dangers  as  well  as  its  advantages,  e,g,  : — A 
physician  ordered  5  decigrm.  of  morphine  acetate  in  a  mixture  for  a  child, 
but  omitted  the  decimal  point,  and  the  apothecary,  therefore,  gave  ten 
times  the  dose  desired,  with  fatal  effect.  Again,  morphine  hydrochloratc, 
acetate,  and  similar  soluble  salts  are  liable  to  be  mistaken  for  other  white 
powders,  and  in  this  way  unfortunate  accidents  have  occurred — accidents 
that,  with  proper  dispensing  arrangements,  should  be  impossible. 

§  349.  Poisoning  of  Children  by  Opium. — The  drugging  of  children 
by  opium — sometimes  with  a  view  to  destroy  life,  sometimes  merely  for 
the  sake  of  the  continual  narcotism  of  the  infant — is  especially  rife  in 
India.*  A  little  solid  opium  is  applied  to  the  roof  of  the  mouth,  or 
smeared  on  the  tongue,  and  some  Indian  mothers  have  been  known  to 
plaster  the  nipples  with  opium,  so  that  the  child  imbibes  it  with  the 
milk.  Europeans,  again  and  again,  have  discovered  the  native  nurses 
administering  opiates  to  the  infants  under  their  care,  and  it  is  feared 
that  in  many  cases  detection  is  avoided. 

The  ignorant  use  of  poppy-tea  has  frequently  caused  the  death  of 
young  children ;  thus  in' 1875  an  inquest  was  held  at  Chelsea  on  the 
body  of  a  little  boy  two  years  and  a  half  old.  He  had  been  suffering 
from  whooping-cough  and  enlargement  of  the  bowels,  and  poppy-tea 
was  by  the  advice  of  a  neighbour  given  to  him.  Two  poppy -heads  were 
used  in  making  a  quart  of  tea,  and  the  boy,  after  drinking  a  great 
portion  of  it,  fell  into  a  deep  sleep,  and  died  with  all  the  symptoms  of 
narcotic  poisoning. 

§  350.  Doses  of  Opium  and  Morphia. — Opium  in  the  solid  state  is 
prescribed  for  adults  in  quantities  not  exceeding  3  grains,  the  usual  dose 
being  from  16*2  mgrms.  to  64*8  mgrms.  (J  to  1  grain).  The  extract  of 
opium  is  given  in  exactly  the  same  proportions  (special  circumstances, 
such  as  the  habitual  use  of  opium,  excepted) ;  the  dose  of  all  the  com- 
pounds of  opium  is  mainly  regulated  by  the  proportion  of  opium  contained 
in  them. 

The  dose  for  children  (who  bear  opium  ill)  is  usually  very  small ; 
single  droi)s  of  laudanum  are  given  to  infants  at  the  breast,  and  the  dose 
cautiously  increased  according  to  age.  Most  practitioners  would  consider 
*  Soe  Dr.  Chever's  Jurisprudence,  8rd  ed.,  232  et  aeq. 


I3SI-J 


OPIUM. 


half  a  grain  a  very  hill  dose,  and,  m  eases  requiring  it,  would  seldom 
preecribe  at  first  more  tliaii  ^V  ^  1  grain, 

Tbe  dose  of  solid  opium  for  a  horse  is  from  1*77  grmt.  to  7*08  grwEt 
{^  drachm  to  2  drachms);  in  extreme  ciiaea,  however,  4  drachms  {14'16 
grms.)  have  been  given. 

The  dose  for  large  cattle  is  from  648  gnu.  to  3'88  griDi.  (10  to  60 
grains) ;  for  calvesj  ^648  grm,  { 1 0  grains) ;  for  dogs  it  is  greatly  regulated 
by  the  size  of  the  animal,  16*2  to  1 29 "6  mgrms,  (|  grain  to  2  grains). 

Fatal  Dose. — CmBB  are  recorded  of  infanta  dying  from  extremely 
imall  doaea  of  opium,  e.f?.  "7,  4"3,  and  8*1  mgrms.  (^,  y'^,  and  |  of  a 
gmin);  but  in  mieh  instances  one  cannot  help  suspecting  some  mistake^ 
It  may,  however,  be  freely  conceded  that  a  very  small  quantity  might 
be  fatal  to  infants,  and  that  3  ragrma.  given  to  a  child  under  I  year 
would  probably  develop  serious  symptoEns. 

The  smallest  dose  of  solid  opium  known  to  have  proved  fatal  to 
adults  was  equal  to  259  mgrms.  (4  grains)  of  crude  opium  {Taf/lor% 
and  the  smallest  doee  of  the  tincture  (laudanum),  7*0  c,c.  (2  drachms) 
{Tatjlor) ;  the  latter  is,  however,  as  already  shown,  uncertain  in  its 
composition. 

A  dangerous  dose  (save  under  special  circumstances)  is:— For  a 
horse,  1 4 '17  grma.  (4  dmchms);  for  cattle,  7-04  grms.  {2  drachma);  for 
a  dog  of  the  size  and  strength  of  a  foxhound,  i204  mgrms.  (3  grains). 

Enormous  and  otherwise  fatal  doses  may  be  taken  under  certain  con- 
ditions by  persons  who  are  not  opium-eaters*  The  aentor  author  haa 
seen  13  egrms,  {2  grains)  of  morphine  acetate  hijccted  bypodermically 
in  a  strong  man  suftering  from  rabies  with  but  little  effect,  Tetiinus^ 
strychnine,  convulaions,  and  excessive  pain  all  decrease  the  scuaibOity 
of  the  nervous  system  to  opium, 

%  351.  (General  Method  for  the  Detection  of  Opium. — It  is  usually 
laid  down  in  forensic  works  that,  where  poisoniug  by  opium  is  suspected, 
it  is  sufhcient  to  detect  the  presence  of  meconic  aoid  in  order  to  establish 
that  of  opium.  In  a  case  of  adult  pQisontng  there  is  generally  substance 
enough  available  to  obtain  one  or  more  alkaloids,  and  the  presence  of 
opium  may,  without  a  reasonable  doubt,  be  proved,  if  meconic  acid  (as 
well  as  either  morphine,  narcotine,  thebaine,  or  other  opium  alkaloid) 
has  been  detected.  Pills  containing  either  solid  opium  or  the  tincture 
usually  betray  the  presence  of  the  drug  by  the  odour,  and  in  such  a  case 
there  can  be  no  possible  difficulty  in  isolating  morphine  and  meconic 
acid,  with  probably  one  or  two  other  alkaloids.  Tho  method  of  extrac- 
tion from  organic  Huids  is  the  same  as  before  deacribed,  but  it  may,  of 
course,  be  modified  for  any  special  purpose.  If  opium,  or  a  preparation 
of  opium,  be  submitted  to  Dragendorff's  process  (see  p.  256  )i  the  follow* 
ing  is  a  sketch  of  tlie  chief  points  to  be  noticed. 


296 


POISONS:  rUElR  EFFECTS   AND  MTECTIOK, 


[S  35^' 


If  the  s^jlutioD  IB  arid— 

(1)  fieuzetie  mainly  extracts  vieismdn,  which  disaolvas  in  sulpiiuric 
acid  very  gradually  (in  twenty-four  to  forty-eight  hours},  with  a  green 
colour  passing  into  red,     Meconin  has  no  alkaloidal  reaction. 

(2)  Ainyl  alcohol  dissolveB  email  quantities  of  nmi-miic  acid^  identified 
by  striking  a  hlood-red  colour  with  ferric  chloride. 

If  now  the  amyl  alcohol  is  removed  with  the  aid  of  petroleum  ether, 
and  the  fluid  made  alkaline  by  ammonia, — 

(1)  Benzene  extracts  narcotine^  mdeme^  and  ih-ebniiie.  On  evapora- 
tion of  the  benzene  the  alkaloid al  residue  may  be  dissolved  in  watetj 
acidified  with  sulphuric  acid,  and  after  fUtration^  on  adding  ammonia  m 
«a506«if,  thehaiihe  ami  narrotin^  are  precipitated,  Cfideitie  remaining  in 
aolution.  The  dried  precipitate,  if  it  eon  tain  thebaine,  become®  blood- 
red  when  treated  with  cold  concentrated  Bulphuric  acid,  while  narcotine 
ia  shown  by  a  violet  colour  developing  gradually  when  the  substiince 
is  dissolved  in  dilute  sulphuric  acid  1  :  5,  and  gently  warmed.  The 
codeine  in  the  ammoniacal  solution  can  be  recovered  by  shaking  up 
with  benzene,  and  recognised  by  the  red  colour  which  the  solid  substance 
gives  wheu  treated  with  a  little  sugar  and  sulphuric  acid. 

(2)  Cblorofonn  especially  dissolves  the  narmnBt  which,  on  evapora- 
tion of  the  chloroform,  may  be  identified  by  its  getieral  characters,  and 
by  its  soiutioii  in  Friihde^s  reagent  becoming  a  beautiful  blue  colour. 
Small  quantities  of  morphine  may  be  extracted  with  codeine. 

(5)  Amyl  alcohol  extracts  from  the  alkaline  solution  morphine, 
identified  by  its  physical  characters,  by  its  forming  a  crystalline  precipi- 
tate  with  iodine  and  hydriodic  acid^  and  the  reaction  with  iodic  acid  to 
be  described. 

§  352,  Morphine  (Ci,Hi^N0{0H)3-!-H^0). — Morphine  occurs  in 
commerce  as  a  white  powder,  sp.  giv  1*205,  nsually  in  the  form  of  more 
or  less  perfect  six-sided  prisms,  but  sometimes  in  that  of  white  silky 
needles.  When  heated  in  the  subliming  cell  (described  at  p,  260 )| 
faint  nebulse,  resolved  by  high  microscopic  powers  into  minute  dots, 
appear  on  the  upper  disc  at  150',  As  the  temperature  is  raised  the 
spots  become  coarser,  and  at  188*"  distinct  crystals  may  be  obtained,  the 
best  being  formed  at  nearly  ^OC,  at  which  temperature  morphine  begins 
distinctly  to  brown,  melt,  and  carbonise.  At  temperatures  below  188', 
instead  of  minute  dots,  the  sublimate  may  consist  of  white  circular  spots 
or  foliated  patterns.  One  part  of  morphine,  according  to  P.  Cbastaing, 
is  soluble  at  a  temperature  of  3^  in  33,333  parts  of  water;  at  22°,  in 
4545  parts ;  at  42*,  4280;  and  at  100',  4562,  It  is  scarcely  soluble  in 
ether  or  benaene.  Absolute  alcohol,  according  to  Pettenkofer,  dissolves 
in  the  cold  one-fortieth  of  its  weight;  boiling,  one-thirtieth.  Amyl 
alcohol,  in  the  cold,  dissolves  one*fonTth  per  cont.t  and  still  more  if  the 


§  353^] 


MORPHINE. 


397 


iilkalold  be  thrown  out  of  au  ai^ueoua  acid  solutiou  by  ammonia  in  the 
presence  of  aniyl  alcohol ;  for  under  aucb  circumstances  the  inorphinc 
has  no  time  to  become  crystalline*  According  to  Schlimpert,  I  part 
of  morphine  requires  60  of  chloroform  for  solution ;  according  to 
Pettenkofer,  175.  lOU  party  of  tetraobloride  of  carbon  dissolve  "032 
morphine  {J.  Schindelmeiaer,  Chemilfer-Zeitungf  xxv.  129)* 

Morphine  is  easily  soluble  iti  dilute  iicidBj  as  well  m  in  uoluttons  of 
the  caustic  alkalies  and  alkalmc  earths  ;  carbonated  alkalies  and  chloride 
of  ammonium  also  dissolve  small  quantitieB,  The  acid  watery,  uud  the 
alcoholic  solutions,  turn  the  plane  of  polansatioii  to  the  left ;  for 
sulphuric,  nitric,  and  hydrochloric  acids  [a]r-  89"8*  ;  in  alkaline  solution 
the  polarisation  is  lesSj  [«]/*  =  45*22*.  It  is  alkaline  in  reaction,  ueutml- 
ising  acids  fully  ;  and,  in  fact,  a  convenient  method  of  titrating  morphine 
is  by  the  use  of  a  centinormal  sulphuric  acid^each  c.c*  equals  2 '85 
ragrmH.  of  anhydrous  morphine, 

^  353.  The  mXis  of  morphine  are  for  the  most  part  crystalline,  and 
are  all  bitter,  neutral,  and  poisonous.  They  are  insoluble  in  amylic 
alcohol,  ether,  chloroform,  benzene,   or  {jetroleum  ether. 

Morphllie  meconate  is  one  of  the  most  so  bible  of  the  morphine 
salts  -y  it  Is  freely  soluble  in  water.  Of  all  salts  this  is  most  suitable 
for  subcutaneous  injection  ;  it  is  the  form  in  which  the  alkaloid  exists 
in  opium. 

Morphine  hydrochlorate  (C^^Hj^jNOaliCl)  crystallises  in  silky  fibres  ; 
it  is  reatiily  soluble  in  alcohol^  and  is  soluble  in  cold,  more  freely  in 
boiling,  wiiter.  The  purest  morphine  hydrochlorate  is  colourless,  but 
that  which  is  me^t  frequently  met  with  in  commerce  is  fawn  or  buff- 
colon  retl. 

Morphine  acetate  is  a  crystallisable  salt,  soluble  in  water  or  alcohol  i 
it^  ts  in  part  decomposed  bj  boiling  the  aqueous  solution,  some  of  the 
acetic  acid  escaping. 

Morphine  Tartrates, —TLese  are  readily  soluble  salts,  and  it  is  im- 
[Kirtant  to  note  that  the  morphine  might  eseai^e  detection,  if  the  expert 
trusted  alone  to  the  usual  test  of  an  alkaloidal  salt  giving  a  precipitate 
wlien  the  solution  is  alkaltsed  by  the  fixed  or  volatile  alkalies ;  for  tlie 
tartrates  of  morphine  do  not  give  this  reaction^  nor  do  they  give  any 
precipitate  with  calcic  chloride.  By  adding  a  solution  of  potassium 
acetate  in  spirit,  and  also  alcohol  and  a  little  acetic  acid  to  the  con- 
centrated solution,  the  tartrate  is  decomf>osed,  and  acid  tartrate  of 
potassium  is  precipitated  in  the  iuaoluble  form  ;  the  morphine  in 
the  form  of  lioetate  remains  in  solution,  and  then  gives  the  usual 
reactions. 

The  solubility  of  morphine  salts  in  water  and  alcohol  huE  been  in- 
vestigated by  Mr.  J,  U,  Lloyd*     His  results  are  as  follows: — 


298  POISONS  :  THEIR   EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  354. 

Morphine  Acetate. 
11-70  parts  of  water  by  weight  at  Id'O'  dissolve  1  part  of  morphine 

acetate. 
61*5     parts  of  water  by  weight  at  100*  dissolve  1  part  of  morphine 

acetate. 
68-30  parts  of  alcohol  by  weight  (-820  specific  gravity)  at  Id'O"  dissolve 

1  part  of  morphine  acetate. 
13-30  parts  of  alcohol  by  weight  (-820  specific  gravity)  at  100"  dissolve 

1  part  of  morphine  acetate. 

Morphine  Hydrochlorate. 

23*40  parts  of  water  dissolve  at  15*  1  morphine  hydrochlorate. 

•51  part  of  water  dissolves  at  100'  1  morphine  hydrochlorate. 
62*70  parts  of  alcohol  ('820  specific  gravity)  dissolve  at  15°  1  morphine 

hydrochlorate. 
30*80  parts  of  alcohol  (-820  specific  gravity)  dissolve  at  100"  1  morphine 

hydrochlorate. 

Morphine  Sulphate. 

21*60  parts  of  water  at  15'  dissolve  1  morphine  sulphate. 
•75  part  of  water  at  100*  dissolves  1  morphine  sulphate. 
701*5     parts  of  alcohol  (*820)  at  15'  dissolve  1  morphine  sulphate. 
144*00  parts  of  alcohol  (820)  at  100'  dissolve  1  morphine  sulphate. 

§  354.  Constitution  of  Morphine  and  Codeine.— Morphine  is  a 
tertiary  base.  It  forms  diacetyl  and  dibenzoyl  derivatives,  hence  it 
contains  two  hydroxyl  derivatives,  one  a  phenol,  the  other  an  alcohol. 
Morphine  when  mildly  oxidised  forms  pseudomorphine  identical  with 
natural  pseudomorphine. 

Pseudomorphine. 

Sulphuric,  hydrochloric,  phosphoric  and  oxalic  acids,  the  alkalies, 
and  zinc  chloride  have  a  twofold  action  on  morphine,  giving  conden- 
sation products  and  a  dehydration  product,  apomorphine  CiyHj^NOa, 
which  has  a  powerful  emetic  action.  Apomorphine  is  an  amorphous  base 
soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform.  Codeine  is  the  monomethyl 
ester  of  morphine, 

C,^Hi.NO(OH)(OH)  C,7H,.NO(OH)(OCH3) 

Moqihinc.  Codeine. 

Codeine  by  loss  of  water  yields  apocodeine  CigHj^NOg.  By  treating 
codeine  with  concentrated  hydrochloric  acid  at  100*,  chlorcodidc, 
CigHgoClNOg,  is  obtained;  on  heating  this  with  hydrochloric  acid  at 
150',  methyl  chloride  and  apomorphine  result.      Morphine  has  been 


354.] 


MORPHINE. 


299 


converted   into   codeine   by   heating    with   methyl   iodide  and  caustic 
potash  when  the  phenol  hydroxyl  of  the  morphine  is  alkylated, 

Ci7Hi7NO(OH)3  +  CH3l  +  KOH  ->   Ci^HiyNOCOHKOCHg)  +  KI  +  Hp 
Morphine.  Codeine. 

When    codeine    methyl    hydroxide    is   distilled   it   yields   methyl- 
inorphiniethine  (OH)(CH30)Ci7HigO  =  N  -  CHg  +  HgO ;  this  heated  with 

OHv 
HCl  gives  methyldioxyphenanthrene         >Ci4H8  and  dimethyloxethyl- 

CH3O 
amine  OH  -  C2H4  -  N(CH3)2.     The  first  of  these  has  been  shown  to  be 
the  monomethyl  ether  of  dioxyphenanthrene  or  methyl  nwrpfiol;  the  free 
base  from  this  is  known  as  mat-pholy  and  has  been  proved  to  be  3,  4  dioxy- 
phenanthrene, and  methyl  morphol  is  3-methoxy-4-oxyphenanthrene, 
OH  OH  OH ^OCHs 


\ / 


<z>— <_> 

\ / 


Morphol.  Methylmorphol. 

The   nitrogenous   base    formed   on   heating    methylmorphimethiue 

CH2OH 
with   HCl    may   be   represented   thus,     |  dimethyl   ethyl 

CH2N(CH3)2 
oxethylamine,  and  from  the  formation  of  this  compound  morphine  is 
considered  to  contain  an  oxazine  ring  of  the  form 

O 


HaC 


/\ 


CHa 


HjC    s^y     CH2 

NH 
this  is  called  morphol ine. 

Morphine  and  codeine  thus  appear  to  be  ring  systems  containing  the 

phenanthrene  complex  in  connection  with  a  morpholine  ring,  and  the 

following  formula  has  been  proposed  for  morphine, 

CH 

HO-C  '^"^  CH 


CH--a 


^H»       H>V^'^''*^ 


Morphine. 


300  POISONS:   THEIR   EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.  [§355- 

§  355.  Tests  for  Morphine. — (1)  Ono  hundredth  of  a  milligrm.  of 
pure  morphine  gives  a  blue  colour  to  a  paste  of  ammonium  molybdate 
in  sulphuric  acid;  20  mgrms.  of  ammonium  molybdate  are  rubbed  with 
a  glass  rod  in  a  porcelain  dish,  and  well  mixed  with  5  drops  of  pure 
strong  sulphuric  acid  and  the  morphine  in  a  solid  form  applied  ;  titanic 
acid  and  tungstates  give  similar  reactions. 

(2)  Morphine  possesses  strong  reducing  properties;  a  little  solid 
morphine  dissolved  in  a  solution  of  ferric  chloride  gives  a  Prussian 
blue  precipitate  when  ferridcyanide  solution  is  added.  A  number  of 
ptomaines  and  other  substances  also  respond  to  this  test,  so  that  in  itself 
it  is  not  conclusive. 

(3)  Robert's  Test. — 2-3  drops  of  formalin  are  mixed  with  3  c.c.  of 
strong  H2SO4;  this  reagent  is  mixed  in  a  watch-glass  with  the  dry 
substance.  Morphine  becomes  purple-red,  then  violet,  then  clear  blue. 
The  solution  examined  spectroscopically  shows  a  band  in  the  yellow  and 
orange ;  dionin,  codeine,  and  heroine  give  similar  reactions ;  methylphen- 
morpholin  gives  an  intense  red  colour. 

(4)  Iodic  Acid  Test. — The  substance  supposed  to  be  morphine  is 
converted  into  a  soluble  salt  by  adding  to  acid  reaction  a  few  drops  of 
hydrochloric  acid,  and  then  evaporating  to  dryness.  The  salt  thus 
obtained  is  dissolved  in  as  little  water  as  possible— this,  as  in  toxi- 
cological  researches  only  small  quantities  are  recovered,  will  probably 
be  but  a  few  drops.  A  little  of  the  solution  is  now  mixed  with  a  very 
small  quantity  of  starch  paste,  and  evaporated  to  dryness  at  a  gentle 
heat  in  a  porcelain  dish.  After  cooling,  a  drop  of  a  solution  of  1  part 
of  iodic  acid  in  15  of  water  is  added  to  the  dry  residue ;  and  if  even  the 
Tfj.hru  o^  *  grain  of  morphine  be  present,  a  blue  colour  will  be  developed. 

Another  way  of  working  the  iodic  acid  test  is  to  add  the  iodic  acid 
solution  to  the  liquid  in  which  morphine  is  supposed  to  be  dissolved 
and  then  shake  the  liquid  up  with  a  few  drops  of  carbon  disulphide.  If 
morphine  be  present,  the  carbon  disulphide  floats  to  the  top  distinctly 
coloured  pink.  Other  substances,  however,  also  set  free  iodine  from 
iodic  acid,  and  it  has,  therefore,  been  proposed  to  distinguish  morphine 
from  these  by  the  after-addition  of  ammonia.  If  ammonia  is  added  to 
the  solution,  which  has  been  shaken  up  with  carbon  disulphide,  the  pink 
or  red  colour  of  the  carbon  disulphide  is  deepened,  if  morphine  was 
present;  on  the  contrary,  if  morphine  was  not  present,  it  is  either 
discharged  or  much  weakened. 

(5)  Lloyd's  Test. — A  mixture  of  hydrastin  and  morphine  mixed 
with  a  few  drops  of  sulphuric  acid  develops  after  about  five  minutes  a 
blue- violet  colour.  This  reaction  has  been  investigated  by  J.  L.  Mayer  * 
and  shown  to  be  almost  distinctive. 

*  ZeU.  /.  analyt.  Ohemie,  1902,  576 


3SS] 


MORPHINE. 


301 


(6)  Vanadic  Acid  Test, — VauarUteof  atiimotiiaisdisaolved  in  strong 
Bulphuric  acid ;  the  aeki  must  l>e  ad  fled  until  the  yellow  colour  dis- 
appears and  a  colourless  H<ii<itioii  ia  obtained;  morphine  wanned  with 
a  few  drops  of  thia  aohition  producer  a  fine  green  colour,  or,  If  the 
sohitiou  ia  diluted,  a  bluish-gietm  colour* 

(7)  Ttingstic  Acid  Te»t. — A  solution  of  auy thing  like  I  per  oent*  of 
sodium  tniigatato  is  imipplieable  ;  but  if  a  dilute  solution  of  the  salt  is 
taken  (aay  1  oigrm.  per  c.c.)  and  acidiiied  with  sulphimc  acid,  the 
solution  gives  a  violet  colour  with  morphine  or  morphine  salts. 

(8)  Titanic  Acid  Test, — ^Titanic  acid  is  dissolved  in  stroug  stilphurie 
acid  Ity  the  aid  of  heat ;  the  aolutiou  should  bo  syrupy  and  clear.  A 
drop  of  this  solution  added  to  solid  morphine  strikes  immediately  a 
black  colour.* 

Other  Beactioas.— There  are  aoxne  very  interesting  reactions  besides 
those  just  mentioned.  If  a  saturated  Bolution  of  chloride  of  zinc  be 
added  to  a  little  solid  morphine,  and  heated  over  the  water- bath  for 
from  fifteen  muiutes  to  half  an  liour,  the  liquid  develops  a  beautifui  and 
peraistent  green  colour*  This  would  be  an  excellent  test  for  morphine 
W€re  it  not  fur  tlie  fact  that  the  colour  is  produoetl  with  only  pure 
n^orphine.  For  example,  the  ruction  is  not  obtained  from  morphine 
in  very  well-formed  crystals  precipitated  from  ordinary  laudanum 
by  auimonia,  the  least  trace  of  resinous  or  colouring  matter  seriously 
interfering.  By  the  action  of  nit  fie  acid  on  morphine^  the  liquid 
Ijecomes  orange-red,  and  an  acid  product  of  the  fonnula  Ci^,Il,iNO,,  is 
produced,  which^  when  heated  in  a  closed  tube  with  water  at  lOO"*, 
yields  trmitrophenol  or  picric  acid.  On  adding  a  drop  of  sulphuric 
acid  to  solid  morphine  in  the  cold,  the  morphine  solution  liecomea 
of  a  faint  pink  ■  on  gently  warming  and  continuing  the  heat  until 
the  acid  begins  to  volatilise,  the  colour  changes  through  a  series 
of  bruwntsh  and  indeHnite  hues  up  to  black*  On  cooling  and 
treating  the  black  sp<it  with  water^  a  green  solution  m  obtained, 
agreeing  in  hue  with  the  same  green  produced  by  chloride  of  lehic. 
Vidali  t  has  proposed  the  following  test : — Morphine  is  dissolved  in 
strong  Bulphurie  acid,  and  a  little  arsenate  of  sodium  is  added ;  on 
gently  warming,  a  passing  blue  colour  develops ;  on  raising  the  tempera- 
ture higher,  the  liquid  changes  into  green,  then  into  blue,  and  finally 
again  into  green,  Codoine  acts  very  similarly,  C.  Reichard  {Chetn, 
Zeii.^  1904)  uses  As^G^  dissolved  in  strong  NaOH  solution;  to  ace* 
of  this  is  added  morphine  and  then  strong  H^BO^;  an  intense  and 
permani-^nt  purple  colour  develops.     The  following  test  originated  with 

•  C.  Eoicharti^  J'fii./*  an&lyt,  Chtmit^  1903,  95. 

f  D*  Vitiali,  liulL  FaitmuTiiL.  Miknu,  1881^  ji,  1S7  t  D,  li  Dutt,  Ttar  Emtk  qf 
Phannacy^  1882. 


302 


POISONS;  THEIR   EFFECTS    AND    DETKGTION, 


[S  3SS. 


Siebold  (American  Journal  of  Pharmcunj^  1873|  p.  544) : — The  siippjsed 
raorphiiie  ia  heated  gently  with  h  few  drops  of  concentrated  aulphuric 
aoid  and  a  little  pure  potass  to  perch  I  orate.  If  morphine  be  present 
the  liquid  tmniediiittfly  takes  a  pronounced  brown  colour — a  reaction 
aaid  to  be  pectdifir  U>  morphine,  and  to  succeed  with  j*^  of  a  mgrm.  In 
order  to  obtain  absohitelj  pure  [Mjrchlorate^  potaasic  perchlorate  is 
heated  with  hydrochloric  acid  so  long  as  it  disengages  chlorine;  it  is 
then  washed  with  distilled  water,  dried,  and  preaerved  lor  use.  There 
is  also  a  test  known  «a  **  Pellagrins  " ;  it  depends  on  the  production  of 
apomorphiue.  The  auspected  alkaloid  is  dissolved  in  a  little  strong 
hydroehloric  acid,  and  then  a  drop  of  concentrated  Hnlphtiric  acid  is 
added,  and  the  mixture  heated  for  a  little  time  from  100"*  to  120", 
until  it  assuinea  a  pnrple-black  colour.  It  is  now*  cooled,  some  hydro 
chloric  aoid  again  added^  and  the  miicture  neutralised  with  sodic 
carbonate.  If  nioq>hine  be  present,  on  the  addition  of  iodine  in 
hydriodic  acid,  a  cheny-red  colour  is  produced,  passing  into  green. 
Morphine  and  codeine  are  believed  alone  to  give  this  reaction. 

The  acetate  of  morphine^  and  morphine  itself,  when  added  to  ferric 
chloride  solutionj  develop  a  blue  colour.  When  1  molecule  of  morphine 
is  dissolved  in  alcohol,  contaming  1  molecule  of  Hodium  hydroxide,  and 
2  vols,  of  methyl  iodide  are  added,  and  the  mixture  gently  heated,  a 
violent  reaction  sets  in  and  the  main  product  its  codeine  meth iodide 
(Ci^Hi^jNOgOCHiMel),  If  only  half  the  quantity  of  methyl  iodide  is 
added,  then  free  codeine  is  in  small  quantity  produced  ;  if  ethyl  iodide  be 
substituted  for  methyl^  a  new  base  is  formed  homologous  with  codeine. 
If  morphine  is  heated  with  iodide  of  methyl  and  absolnte  alcohol  m  a 
closed  tube  for  lialf  an  honr  at  IQO'',  methyl  iodide  of  morphine  is 
obtained  in  colourless,  glittering,  quadratic  crystalSj  easily  soluble  in 
water  {C^^H^,,NOgMeI  +  H^O) :  similarly  the  ethyl  iodide  compound  can 
be  produced. 

If  morphine  is  heated  for  from  two  to  three  hours  in  a  closed  tube 
with  dilute  hydrochloric  aeid,  water  Is  eliminated — 

and  the  hydrochlorate  of  apomorphine  is  prmluced.  This  succeeds  when 
even  J  mgrm.  is  heated  with  ^j^  c,c*  of  strong  HCl,  and  the  tests  for 
aponiorphine  applied. 

If  concentrated  sulphuric  acid  be  digested  on  morphine  for  twelve  to 
fifteen  hours  {or  heated  for  half  an  hour  at  100*),  on  adding  to  the 
cooled  violet-coloured  solution  either  a  crystal  of  nitrate  of  potash  or  of 
chlorate  of  potash,  or  a  drop  of  dilute  nitric  acid,  a  beautiful  violet^blue 
colour  is  produced,  which  passes  gnidually  into  a  dark  blood -red. 
j^  of  a  mgnn,  will  respond  distinctly  to  this  test.     FHihde's  regent 


§356.] 


MORPHINE. 


303 


strikes  with  morpKine  a  beiiutiful  violet  colour,  pagaitig  from  blue  into 
dirty  green,  ami  finally  almost  vanishing.  ^^^  of  a  mgroi*  will  reiipoiid 
to  the  teat,  but  it  is  tiot  itself  coneluBive,  since  papaverine  and  certain 
glucosides  give  an  identical  reaction. 

^  356.  Symptoms  of  Opium  and  Mort^hine  Poisonrng.  —  The 
symptoms  of  opium  and  morphine  poisoning  are  so  much  alike,  that 
clinically  it  is  inipoi^sible  to  diatinguiah  them ;  therefore  they  may  be 
considered  togetUur. 

Action  on  Animals — Frogs. — The  action  of  morphiiie  or  opium  on 
frogs  is  peculiar ;  the  animal  at  first  springs  restk^ssly  about,  and  then 
falls  into  a  condition  extremely  anBloguus  to  that  seen  in  strychnine 
poisoning,  every  motion  or  external  irritation  producing  a  tetanic  con- 
vulsion* This  condition  is,  however,  aometimea  not  olmerved-  The 
tetanic  stage  is  followed  by  paralysis  of  reflex  movements  and  cessation 
of  breath ingt  the  heart  continuing  to  beaL 

Dogs. — 0'3  to  0*5  grm.  of  morphine  meconate,  or  acetate,  injected 
directly  into  the  circulation  of  a  dog,  shows  its  elfecta  ahnost  immediately* 
The  dog  becomes  uneasy,  and  moves  its  jaws  and  tongue  as  if  some 
peculiar  taste  were  experienced ;  it  may  bark  or  utter  a  whiue^  and  then 
in  a  minute  or  two  falls  into  a  profound  sleep,  which  is  often  to  deep 
that  while  it  lasts — usually  several  hours — an  operation  may  be  per- 
formed. In  whatever  attitude  the  limbs  are  placed,  they  remain.  The 
respiration  is  rapid  and  stertorous,  and  most  reflex  actions  are  extin* 
guished.  Towards  the  end  of  the  sleep,  any  sudden  noise  may  startle 
the  animal,  nud  when  he  wakes  his  faculties  are  evidently  confused. 
A  partial  paralysis  of  the  hind  leg  has  often  been  noticed,  and  then  the 
dogf  with  his  tail  and  pelvis  low,  has  something  the  attitude  of  the 
hyena.  Hence  this  condition  (first  noticed  by  Bernard)  has  been 
called  the  "  hyenoid  '*  state.  If  the  dose  is  larger  than  2  to  3  gnus. 
(51  to  46  grains),  the  symptoms  are  not  dif similar,  save  that  they 
terminate  in  de.ith,  which  is  generally  preceded  by  convulsions,* 


"*  MM.  Gras«ct  &nd  Amblard  hftVfs  studied  the  Action  of  morphtDe  in  causing  con- 
rtilHioiit;  in  the  tnainmalia^  They  fomid  that  if  small  doBca  of  hydrcK^1)l!>mtij  or 
morphine  (fifim  I  to  If*  ceiitigrammes)  art  adminiiterod  to  dog^et^  the  britjf  sleep 
wLicli  y  produeetJ  may  be  a^xomjiarded  bj  ]iartijtl  musoulur  contractions  (in  one 
|«iw,  for  inBtancp),  which  are  renewed  at  v^arijiblu  interval  a.  Then  o<x£ur  true  con- 
vulsive Hhocloi  in  the  whole  body  or  in  the  hind  hml:p9.  After  an  inlorv^ah  the 
phe!noTn«'na  recur  in  more  intense  d(?gr*.e,  and  *iru  followed  l>y  true  convukionH* 
Hcgalarly,  ten  m  &ixt&ea  times  a  mitiute,  at  each  inspiration,  the  hind  luiihs  pre^nt 
a  series  of  ctiiivnhive  movements,  whicli  may  becomL*  gener»I.  Sometimes  they  arp 
exeited  by  ejcternal  atlmulationr  but  thcj  ara  usually  spontaneous.  The  id^ep  may 
eonthitie  pr*>fouiid  dnring  thia  oonmbive  i^riod,  or  jt  may  hewnn©  dbtinctly  lighter. 
These  convulBtve  phonomeiia  nuy  continue,  witli  intervals,  for  au  hour.  DifTerenccs 
aj«  oheerved  with  difierent  aniioala ;  but  the  chief  characters  of  the  phenomena  arc 
fti  deeeiiWL     In  certain  animals,  imti  with  f^mall  dories*  there  may  he  a  brief  con* 


304 


poisons:   THKIB  effects   ANn   DKTECTION. 


[§  357. 


G^atB. — Accord  in  g  to  Guinard,  goate  are  proof  against  the  narcotic 
influence  of  morphine.  Large  doses  kill  goats,  btit  death  is  caused  bj 
intcrfereuce  with  the  respiratory  function.  A  young  goat  weighing  30 
kilos,  ahowed  little  effect  be}^oud  a  alightlj  increased  cerebral  excitabiltty 
after  two  doaea  of  8  and  S'b  gnus*  respectively  of  morphine  hydro- 
chlomte  had  been  adtninistered  by  intni venous  injectiouT  the  second 
being  given  an  hour  and  a  half  after  the  tirat.  To  the  same  animal  two 
d&ys  afterwards  1 95  grmB.  were  fudministered  in  the  same  way,  yet  the 
goat  recovered ^^  The  letlial  dose  for  a  goat  seems  to  be  no  less  tiian 
1000  times  that  which  will  produce  narcottsm  in  man,  and  lies  somewhere 
between  0*25  to  0'30  per  kilo,  of  the  body  weight* 

Gats  and  the  Felidse.— According  to  Guiuard,t  morphine  injected 
aubcutaneonsly  or  lut ravenously  into  cats,  in  dosea  varying  from  0"4 
mgrm*  to  90  mgrras.  per  kilo.^  never  produces  sleep  or  narcotic  prostra- 
tion. On  the  contrary,  it  causes  a  remarkable  degree  of  excitement, 
increasing  in  intensity  with  the  dose  given.  This  excitement  is  evidently 
acGompaniod  by  disorder  in  the  functions  of  the  brain,  and  if  the  dose  is 
large  convulBiona  set  in,  ending  in  death.  According  to  Milne-Edwards, 
the  same  symptoms  are  produced  in  lions  and  tigers, 

Btrds^  especially  pigeons,  are  able  to  eat  almost  incredible  quantities 
of  opinm.  A  pigeon  is  said  {  to  have  consumed  80 1  grains  of  opium, 
mixed  with  its  food,  in  fourteen  days.  The  explanation  of  this  is  that 
the  poison  is  not  absorbed ;  for  Bubcut^meouH  injections  of  salts  of 
morphine  act  rapidly  on  all  birds  hitherto  experimented  upon, 

g  357.  Phyaiological   Action, — From   experiments  on  aiiimalsj  the 

vulsive  [>haii«  at  tlia  commencemeot  of  th^  ^eap,  but  it  is  much  less  cchnstant  than 
the  later  period  of  a|>ii4nn.  These  couvulftions,  the  authorB  believe,  have  not  pi-e- 
vioualy  been  describfid,  exct+pt  iia  u  cor! sequence  of  very  large  doaea j  amonutitig  to 
grmmme^  The  jieriod  of  (Cerebral  excitemeutj  described  by  Claude  Bcrtiftrd  h& 
oocnrring  at  the  oomnieiictinicnt  of  the  aleeji  from  morpbinej  h  a  phenomenon  of 
A  different  order.  The  conclaaioiia  diawn  from  the  experiuients  are— (1)  That 
morphine  is  not  diflmetrically  oppe*»d  to  thebaine,  as  ii  often  stated,  ain<ie  it  h*s,  to 
a  certain  degree,  the  eonvalBive  properticii  of  the  latter  alkaloid.  (2)  That  the 
oxcitomo tor  action  ofopimii  cannot  be  exclusively  a ttribnt^d  to  the  convulsive  alka- 
loidSp  but  h,  in  fact^  due  tn  those  whieh  are  80i>arific.  According  t^  the  ordinnty 
eonifwisitioij  of  opium,  5  eentigrannue»  of  utorpbine  rtipreaent  about  a  milligramme 
of  thebaine.  lint  thest'  experiments  show  that  the  quantitj-  of  morphine  has  a  much 
more  [>owerful  convulsive  action  than  a  milligramme  at  thebaine.  (3)  TheiMs  ia  not 
the  supposed  anta^^onLani  between  the  t^tiou  of  morjjhine  on  tbi*  frog  and  on  the 
mammalia.  {4)  The  rt\^earehes  hitherto  undertaken  on  the  antagonism  tietween 
morphine  and  other  agents  need  to  be  re  treated «  and  a  »e|«rate  atudy  made  of  the 
f!ul>stance^  which  antagonise  the  convulsive  and  soporilic  action. 

*  C&mpl.  ^4^j(d.,  t  civi,  pp.  520-522, 

+  Cfmipi,  Mend,  J  t  cxi,  pp.  &81-083,  The  k^4?ttte  animals  alao  get  excited^  and 
no  narootie  effeet  is  produced  by  doaing  them  witli  morphine, — Cewyif,  Mend.  Soc.  dt 
Siohifiif,  t  iv. ,  V. 

t  Hermann's  LshrbiieJt  dcr  cxper.  T&jcimkisi^t  p'  374, 


§  3S8-] 


MORPHINK. 


305 


essential  action  of  morphine  on  the  nervous  \uid  arterial  systems  has  in 
some  meaatire  been  examined.  There  is  no  very  considerable  action  on 
the  hearts  The  beats  are  first  acodlgratedi  then  di  mini  abed  in  frequency  ; 
but  very  large  doseti  introduced  directly  into  the  circulation  at  once 
diminish  the  pulsations,  and  no  acceleration  is  noticed.  The  slowing 
may  go  on  to  heart-paralysia.  The  slowing  is  central  in  ite  origin,  for 
on  the  vagi  t>eing  cut,  morphine  always  quickens.  With  regard  to  the 
peripheric  ends  of  the  vagi,  small  doses  excite,  large  paralyse.  If  all 
the  nerves  going  to  the  heart  are  divided,  there  is  first  a  considerable 
acceleration,  and  then  a  slowing  and  weakening  of  the  pulsation.  The 
arterial  blood-pressurei  at  first  increased^  is  afterwards  diminished* 
This  increase  of  blood- pressure  is  noticed  during  the  acceleration  of  the 
pulse,  and  also  during  some  portion  of  the  time  during  which  the  pulse 
is  slowed.  Stockman  and  D.  B,  Dott^*  experimenting  on  rabbits  and 
frogs,  consider  that  a  medium  dose  of  morphine  first  of  all  depresses  the 
spinal  cord  and  then  excites  it^  for  tetanus  follows.  If  morphine  is  in 
sufficient  quantity  tlirown  into  the  oirculationj  then  tetanus  at  once 
occurs.  Tt  would  thus  appear  that  depression  and  stimulation  is 
entirely  a  matter  of  dosage,  Gescheidlen,  in  his  researches  on  the  frog, 
found  the  motor  nerves  at  first  excited,  and  then  depressed.  When  the 
doses  were  large,  there  was  scarcely  any  excitement,  bat  the  reverse 
effect,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  place  of  application*  According  to 
other  observers,  the  function  of  the  motor  nerves  may  be  annihilated,  t 
According  to  Meihuizen,  reflex  action ^  at  first  much  diminished,  ia  later, 
after  several  hours^  norma],  and  later  still  again  increased.  The 
intestinal  movements  are  transitorily  increased,  Tn  the  dog  there  has 
been  noticed  a  greater  (low  of  saliva  than  usual,  and  the  flow  of  bile 
from  the  gall-bladder  is  diminished.  The  pupils  in  animals  are  mostly 
contracted,  bnt,  if  convulsions  occur  towards  death,  they  are  dilated. 

g  358.  Physiological  Effect  of  Morphine  Derivatives.— By  intro* 
ducing  methyl,  or  amy!,  or  ctliyl,  into  the  morphine  molecule,  the 
narcotic  action  is  diminished,  while  tlte  tetanic  affects  are  increaaed. 
Acetyl,  diacetyl,  benzoyl,  and  dibenzoyl  morphine,  morphine  sulphuric 
ether,  and  nitrosomorphine  are  all  weaker  narcotics  than  morphine,  hut, 
on  the  other  hand,  they  depress  the  functions  of  the  spinal  cord  and 
bring  on,  in  large  doses,  tetanus. 

The  introduction  of  two  methyl  groups  into  morphine,  as  in  metho- 
codeine*  Cj-Hi^MeNO(OH) -Me,  entirely  alters  the  pliysiologiml  effect 
This  compound  has  an  action  on  voluntary  muscle  causing  gradual 
paralysis. 

The   cldorine   derivatives,  trichlormorphine  and  chloroodeine,  have 

the  characteristic  action  of  the  morphine  group  on  the  central  nervous 

•  Mrit,  Med,  Jmim.  (*2),  18t0, 130-162.  t  Arch./,  rf*  Oejf,  Fhgitioi,,  v\l  p,  20L 

20 


jd>0c;i£Uj.  Lk*-  'j;^*^'  iiiumtj^    .*:  Hi*.  iMicr  "^ 

tW       1:.     /    '•V^    «ft;6{««V    'ir^b.    S.  V3USL  UmSLL    X^Sflr 

tf'  AtUiAftj      U*'  r.tsm  iifUBtr  liur   -nru.  .pTsar  nansTr^  msml  Tninifcr   a:  a. 
jUK.  iui^'.  ^r'  >«»  tu;.*;'^"    iiinf*  una  iu^  SST  5X4?*.  &  ic&vTZZiflft^J 
i»0t9^«d»#'.  MJ»<^       Il#-:    r-il:,TU;i7I!TK    tfR    TPOf^r*^    Hrr    ikC:  MMK.  AM 

tuuMMt      J:    ^Jtw  rrfi  jl    Xu^fTr   ir  .ST'or.  zmsubiiirr  cr  tft:  jkil. 

^^fUtiUiss:  uutr  >  uRftKrin      Ti^  tAm-^ji-  oi^  iibumI?7 — ^n.  imsi ; 
aM/ft — vjueltijas^ii.      TwfT»:  jr  uitft  ffUDK  i«i»  or  itnw?  nver  i^.  XM 

lUKl^m:  «Bi.  li-    t*fu^  vt  Toutf*!.  pn*  iiaaBL.  sdbcius:.  or  cnaraL 

nn^tfRC  wni  L  '.'jttiiiu!^  f^tici  Titt  jnnnit  art  siiL  eomimfSML  mt  iaH*r 
luijt  ft  xut  jwr  u^nm  tr  im  diitriA  bul  x:  j^  ssBsadr  tkcrt*L  TtmCL  if  4. 
*>ry^.  »  iituut  v^nt  '!*•  piUiUr  dilutee,  liifr  rraPTTTns;ainr'  'Stt&a.  n.  iXMslL 

Tut:  mtM^.  jtm.  »  luu:  n.  vmisi.  "ait  nidmduaa.  sm&f  usu  &  aeot 
««^  tttxii'jr  mmt^fCutfVtr^ — ^lajur.  ib.  vmin.  r^  otr  jo.  minuus— «aiL  diei^ 
It  «.  iev  Uiftm,     Ii  tiMjK  miML  mifnr  "liti  pmiifr  im  juil  !«  in  caucDncjr 

vr  j^srvjut  uuutr  xnu^srwrnt  ixmiinuni  sraudiuoEu^ 

A  tuis.   #1  >«tt*>  uiL  v^L  ji»L  'StaiLeL  mutu^  diiL^  sui»   ii>  :,:rii£ 

*  L.  ifM^ficjUBi  i»u',  I/jr.  in:.  jr«L.  Jmru    :..  ISS*-    ';'^*-^::fii 
1.1  oc     y  jjiu!Uaiiuil  lurt  tii<iv  vw-fv  i,«   icrnuitiiin^  1if  i'Or  mnc.  &  t^V  it-<r:v    She 


§359^] 


MORPHIKS. 


3P7 


year — ^his  dose  being  6  grms.  (92*4  grains)  of  solid  opium — whou 
out  huntings  of  whicb  sport  he  wua  passionately  foud,  took  cold,  and, 
m  a  remedy^  adniitiiatered  to  himself  three  times  his  aocuatotned  doae* 
Very  shortly  there  was  contraction  of  the  left  arty,  disturbance  of  visioii, 
pftin  in  the  stonjach,  fajntues«,  inability  to  speak^  and  uneouaciousuess 
wbiob  lasted  half  an  hoar.  Intermittent  oouvulsioiiB  now  set  in,  and 
pains  in  the  limbs*  There  was  neitlier  somnolence  nor  deliriuni,  but 
great  ttgitation ;  repeated  vomiting  atid  diarrhrea  followed.  After  five 
hours  these  symptoms  ceased  ;  bnt  he  was  excessively  proatrate.''^  There 
was  complete  recovery. 

One  may  bayard  a  surmise  that^  in  auch  a  case,  tolerance  bas  been 
established  for  morphine,  but  not  for  other  morphine  alkaloids  in  the 
same  degree,  and  that  the  marked  nervous  aymptoms  were  in  no  small 
degree  the  effect  of  some  of  fche  homologous  alkaloids,  which,  in  such  an 
enormons  dose,  would  be  taken  in  sufficient  quantity  to  have  a  physio- 
logical  action. 

There  are  seveml  instances  of  a  relapsing  or  remittent  form  of 
poisoning — a  form  in  which  the  patient  more  or  less  completely  recovers 
consciousness,  and  then  sinks  back  into  a  fatal  slumber.  One  of  the 
best  known  is  the  case  of  the  Hon.  Mrs  AuHon  (January  1859),  who 
swallowed  an  onnce  and  a  half  of  laudainuii  by  mistake.  After 
remain ing  in  a  comatose  condition  for  more  than  nine  honrSj  she 
revived.  The  face  l>ecame  lUitural,  the  pulse  steady.  She  was  able  to 
recognise  her  daughter,  and  in  a  thick  voice  to  give  an  account  of  the 
mistake.  But  this  lasted  only  tt*n  minutesj  wlien  she  again  became 
coumtose,  and  died  in  fourteen  hours.! 

In  a  Swedish  case  (|notetl  by  MaschkajJ  i^  girl,  9  years  old,  in 
weak  he^dtb  and  Huflering  from  slight  bronchitis,  had  been  given  a  non- 
o^einnl  fkcetate  of  morphia  lozenge,  which  was  supposed  to  contain  5 
nigniia.  {075  grain)  of  morpliine  acetate.  She  took  the  loscenge  at 
8  in  the  evening  ;  soon  slept^  woke  at  10,  got  out  of  bed,  laughed, 
t^ilked,  and  joked  with  the  nurse,  again  got  into  bed,  and  very  quickly 
fell  asleep.  At  4  a,m,  the  nnrse  came  and  found  her  breathing 
with  a  ratthng  sound,  and  the  phjaieian,  who  arrived  an  hour  later, 
found  the  girl  in  a  state  of  coma,  with  contracted  pnpils,  breathing 
stertoroufily,  and  the  pulse  scarcely  to  be  felt.  Despite  all  attempts 
to  rouse  the  patient,  she  ditMi  at  6  in  the  mornings  twelve  hours  after 
taking  the  lozenge* 

•  D^moutpoTCTllct,  De  VUtag^  Qualidmi  dt  POpium,  P«ri*,  I8?l- 
t  Tiiylwr,  I'p.  tit* 

X  MitJii*Kkik*a  Httmlhtichj  Baiid  li.  p.  43S  ■  al^  Sveiwkd,  I^ik-h'tilhk.  Ftirhtfttfil,^ 
Apr.   I,  \K  S»0  ;  A\n\  S,   i\   IflO,  1873.      For  other  ciitMss  we  NikHtiiyth,   JuUju  Mrd. 

M^d,  Times  mid  Gm.,  Miut^U  20,  Um* 


3o8 


POISONS  :  THEIR   EFFKCTS   AND    DETKCTION. 


[S  359- 


The  poat-niortem  cs  ami  nation  showed  some  hyperspmia  of  the  brain 
and  serous  efftision  in  the  ventricles,  anrl  there  waa  al&o  tubercle  in  the 
pleura.  Three  lozenges  similar  to  the  one  taken  by  the  patient  were 
cheraically  inveBtigated  by  Hamburg,  who  found  that  the  anionnt  of 
acetate  was  very  small,  and  that  the  lozenges,  instead  of  morphine 
acetate,  might  be  considered  aa  prepared  with  almost  pure  morphine ; 
the  content  in  the  three  of  morphine  being  respectively  35,  37^  and 
42  mgrme.  (that  is,  from  half  a  grain  to  three-fifths  of  a  grain).  There 
was  a  difference  of  opinion  among  the  experts  as  to  whether  in  this  case 
the  child  died  from  morjihine  poisoning  or  not — n  difference  solely  to 
be  ftttrihnted  Uy  the  waking  up  of  the  child  two  hours  after  taking  the 
poison.  KoW|  considering  the  great  prabability  that  a  large  dose  for 
a  weakly  child  of  that  age  had  heen  taken,  and  that  this  is  not  the 
only  case  in  which  a  relapse  has  occurred,  it  seems  jimt  to  infer  that  it 
was  really  a  case  of  poisoning. 

As  unusual  symptoms  (or  ratlier  sequelae)  may  be  noted  in  a  few 
cases,  hemiplegia^  which  soon  passes  off;  a  weakness  of  the  lower 
extremities  may  also  be  left,  and  inability  to  empty  the  bladder 
thoroughly ;  but  usually  on  recovery  from  a  large  dose  of  opium,  there 
is  simply  heaviness  of  the  headj  a  dry  tongue,  constipation,  and  loss  of 
apj>etite»  All  these  symptoms  in  healthy  people  vanish  in  a  day  or  tw^o. 
There  have  also  been  noticed  slight  albuminuria,  eruptions  on  the  skin, 
loss  of  taste,  and  numbness  of  parts  of  the  body. 

Opium,  whether  taken  in  substance,  or  still  more  by  subcutaneous 
injection,  in  sonje  individuals  constantly  causes  faintness. 

Some  years  ago  the  senior  author  injected  one-sixth  of  a  grain  of  mor- 
phine hj^drochl orate  subcntaneously  into  an  old  gentleman,  who  was 
euftering  from  acute  lumbago,  but  was  otherwise  healthy,  and  had  no 
heart  disease  which  could  he  detected  ;  the  malady  was  instantly  relieved, 
and  he  called  out,  *'I  ani  well  j  it  is  most  extraordinary/'  He  w^ent  out 
of  the  front  door,  and  walked  some  fifty  yards,  and  then  yvBB  observed  to 
reel  about  like  a  drunken  man.  He  was  supported  back  and  laid  in  the 
horizontal  posture  ;  the  face  was  livid,  the  pulse  could  scarcely  be  felt, 
and  there  was  complete  loss  of  consciousness.  This  state  lasted  about 
an  hour,  and  without  a  doubt  the  man  nearly  died.  Medical  men  in 
practice,  who  have  been  in  the  habit  of  using  hypodermic  injections  of 
morphine,  have  bad  experiences  very  similar  to  this  and  other  cases, 
and  it  is  evident  that  morphine,  when  injected  hypodermically  even  iu 
a  moderate  dose,  may  kill   by  syncope,   and   within  a  few   minutes.* 


*  See  a  raac  of  tiioriilii^  {loLsoning  by  hypodermic  injectioci,  mid  recovery,  by 
Philip  E,  rfill.  M.R.as.,  Mw*^!,  Sept.  30,  1882.  In  this  instaiioe  a  third  of  a 
grain  introduced  BiilKiiitauoouitly  cau»^  mont  dungcroua  aymptoais  io  tx  gardener, 
«gedlS. 


1 360.] 


MORPHINE. 


AbttDr]jLtLHi  by  liypodermtu  tidaihu&tnition  ii^  lio  raj)id  th^t  by  fcho  time, 
or  csven  twfore  tht^  neecUe  of  the  syriuge  l&  withdrawn^  a  coiitmijtjoii  of 
tho  pupil  may  be  observed. 

Opium  or  morphiue  m  poisonous  by  whatever  chanuel  it  gaiuB  access 
to  the  isy^tem  ;  the  iuteatiiiat  ihucqub  membrane  absorbs  it  readily^  aud 
uarcotie  Btlects  mfiy  be  produced  by  e^tterual  applications,  whether  a 
wound  is  present  or  tjot  A  case  of  absorjition  of  opium  by  a  wouud  is 
related  iu  Cliever's  J uritqirudefice^^  A  Bunncsc  boy,  about  9  or  10  years 
of  age,  was  struck  on  the  forehead  by  a  brickbat^  cauEiiig  a  gaping 
wound  about  an  inch  long ;  his  jmrents  stnttbd  the  wound  with  opium, 
On  the  third  day  after  the  accident,  and  the  opium  still  remaioing  in  the 
wound,  he  became  semi-eomatose,  and,  in  short,  had  oil  the  symptoms 
of  opium  narcosis  ;  with  treatment  he  recovered.  The  unbroken  skin 
also  readily  absorbs  the  drug.  Tardieu  states  that  he  had  seen  30  grms, 
of  laudanum,  applied  on  a  poultice  to  the  abdomen,  produce  death* 
Christisoit  has  also  cited  a  case  in  which  a  soldier  suHbred  from  erysipelas, 
and  died  in  a  narcotic  state,  apparently  produced  from  the  too  free 
application  of  laudanum  to  the  inflamed  part. 

To  these  cases  may  bci  added  the  one  cited  by  Taylor,  in  which  a 
druggiat  applied  30  grains  of  morphine  to  the  surface  of  ao  ulccraUd 
breast,  and  the  woman  died  with  all  the  symptoms  of  narcotic  poisoning 
ten  hours  after  the  appliciitiou — an  event  scarcely  suq>rising.  It  is  a 
curious  question  whether  sufficient  of  the  jjoison  enters  into  the  secre* 
tious — e.ij,  the  milk — to  render  it  [Kjiaonous.  An  inquest  was  held 
in  Manchester,  Nov,  1875,  on  the  hody  of  a  inaie  child  2  days  old, 
in  which  it  seemed  probable  that  death  had  occurred  through  the 
mother's  milk.  She  was  a  couflrmed  opium-eater,  taking  a  solid  ounce 
per  week* 

g  360.  Biagtiosis  of  Opium  Poisoning. — The  diagnosis  is  at  times 
bet\veen  poisoning  by  opium  or  other  narcotic  substances ;  at  others^ 
between  opium  and  diseaBO*  luseuaibility  from  chloral,  from  alcohol| 
from  belladonna  or  atropine,  and  from  carbon  monoxide  gas,  are  all  more 
or  less  like  opium  poisoning.  With  regard  to  chloral,  it  may  be  that  only 
chemical  analysis  and  surrounding  ciroumstaucea  can  clear  up  the  matter. 
[n  alcohol  puisoniDg,  the  breath  commonly  smells  very  strongly  of 
alcohol,  and  there  is  no  diflicnlty  in  separating  it  from  the  contents  of 
the  stomach,  et-c-,  l>esides  which  the  stomach  is  usually  red  and  inflamed. 
Atropine  and  belladonna  invariably  dilate  the  pupil,  aud  although  just 
before  death  opium  has  the  same  effect,  yet  we  must  hold  that  mostly 
opium  contracts,  and  that  a  widely-dilated  pupil  during  life  would,  ^m*  ne, 
lead  us  to  suspect  that  opium  had  not  been  used,  altliough,  as  before 
mentioned,  too  much  stress  rinist  not  be  laid  upon  the  state  of  the  pupils. 

•  Third  *?d.,ii,  2*^8. 


310 


POISONS:  THKm   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION, 


[§  361. 


lij  c44rU>iJ  monoxide,  the  peculiar  rose-red  condition  of  tlie  body  aflbrdw  a 
striking  contrast  tu  the  pallor  which,  for  the  moat  part,  accompanies 
opium  poiaoiiiug.  In  the  rare  casesj  iti  which  con vula ions  are  a  prominent 
symptom,  it  uiaj  he  doubtful  whethei'  opium  or  strychuims  has  been  taken ; 
but  the  uonvulaioiis  hitherto  noticed  in  opium  poiaopiug  aeem  to  have 
been  rather  of  an  epileptiform  character,  and  very  different  from  the 
eU'ects  of  itrychniue.  No  rules  can  be  laid  down  for  case^  which  do  not 
ruua  noroial  course  *  in  medicine  anch  are  being  constantly  met  witl»,  and 
require  all  the  care  and  acumen  of  the  trained  observer*  Cases  of  disease 
render  a  diaguosis  often  extremely  difflcult^  and  the  more  ao  iu  those  in- 
stances in  which  a  dose  of  laudanum  or  other  opiate  has  been  administered* 
In  a  case  under  the  observation  of  one  of  us,  a  woman,  suffering  from 
emphysema  and  broachitit»i  sent  to  a  chemist  for  a  sleeping  dr^iught, 
which  she  took  directly  it  arrived*  A  abort  time  afterwards  she  fell  into 
a  profound  slumberi  and  died  within  six  hours.  The  draught  had  been 
contained  in  au  ounce- and-a-half  bottle ;  the  bottle  was  empty,  and  the 
druggist  stated  in  evidenoe  that  it  only  contained  20  minims  of  laudauumi 
10  grains  of  potass ic  bromide,  and  water.  On,  however,  diluting  the 
single  drop  remaining  in  the  bottle,  and  itnitating  its  colour  with  severai 
sampler  of  laudanum  diluted  in  the  same  way,  the  conclusion  was  come  to 
that  tlie  quantity  of  laudanum  v\hich  the  bottle  originally  contained  was 
far  iu  excess  of  that  ^^hicb  had  been  stated^  and  that  it  wna  over 
1  drachm  and  under  2  drachms.  The  body  was  pallid,  the  pupils 
strongly  contracted,  the  vessels  of  the  brain  membranes  were  filled  with 
fluid  blood,  tmd  there  wits  about  an  ounce  of  serous  fluid  in  each 
ventricle.  The  lungs  were  excessively  emphysematous,  and  there  was 
much  secretion  in  the  bronchi  j  the  liver  wag  aliglitly  cirrhotic.  The 
bloody  the  liver,  and  the  contents  of  the  stomach  were  exhaustively 
analysed  with  the  greatest  ciire,  but  no  trace  of  morphine,  narcotino,  or 
mecouio  acid  could  be  separated,  altliough  the  womsin  did  not  livu  more 
than  six  hours  after  taking  the  draught.  It  was,  in  the  woman ^s  state, 
improper  to  prescribe  a  sedative  of  that  kind,  and  probably  death  had 
been  acceieratcd,  if  not  directly  caused,  by  the  opium. 

Deaths  by  apo[ilexy  will  only  simulate  opium-poisoning  duritig  life; 
a  post-mortem  examination  will  at  once  reveal  the  true  nature  of  the 
malady.  In  epilepsy,  however,  it  is  different,  and  more  than  once  au 
epileptic  tit  has  occurred  and  been  follow^ed  by  coma^a  coma  which 
certainly  cnnnot  be  distinguished  from  that  produced  by  a  tjarcotic 
poison.  Death  in  this  stage  may  follow,  and  on  examining  the  body  no 
lesion  may  I36  found. 

§361.  Opium-eating. — The  consumption  of  opium  is  a  very  ancient 
practice  among  Eastern  nations,  and  the  picture*  drawn  by  novelist  and 
traveller^  of  poor,  dried- up,  yellow  mortals  addicted  to  this  vicet,  with 


§  36i.] 


HORPHINK. 


311 


their  faculties  torpid,  their  skin  lianging  iii  wriukies  on  their  wasted 
bodies,  the  conjuucfcivtc  tinged  with  iiile,  the  bowels  so  iniictive  that 
there  is  scarcely  an  excretion  in  the  course  of  a  week^  the  mental  faculties 
verging  on  idicMjy  and  imbecility »  h  onlj  tnie  of  a  percentage  of  those 
who  are  addicted  to  the  habit.  In  the  Britiifk  Mediral  Jmirnai  for 
1694,  Jan,  13  and  20,  will  be  found  a  careful  digest  of  the  evidence 
collated  from  100  Indian  medical  officers,  from  which  it  appears  that  opium 
is  taken  habitually  by  a  very  large  number  of  the  population  through- 
out Indiiv  those  who  are  aacuetoraed  to  the  drug  taking  it  In  quantities  of 
from  10  to  20  grains  in  the  twenty-four  hours ;  so  long  as  this  amount 
is  not  exceeded  they  do  not  appear  to  suffer  ill-health  or  any  injurious 
effect.  The  native  wrestlers  even  use  it  whilst  training.  The  habitual 
consumption  of  opium  by  individuals  hjis  a  direct  medico-legal  bearing. 
Thus  in  India,  among  the  Haji>ootSf  from  time  immemorial,  infused 
opium  has  been  the  drink  both  of  reconciliation  and  of  ordinary  greeting, 
and  it  is  no  evidence  of  death  by  poison  if  even  a  considemble  quantity 
of  opium  be  found  in  the  atomiich  after  death,  for  this  circumstance 
taken  alone  would,  unless  the  history  of  the  case  was  further  known,  be 
considered  insuDicicnt  proof.  iSoj  again^  in  all  climates,  and  among  all 
races,  it  is  entirely  unknown  what  quantity  of  an  opiate  should  be  con- 
sidered a  poisonous  dose  for  an  opium-cater  Almost  incredible  quantities 
havej  indeed,  been  consumed  by  such  persons  j  and  the  commonly-received 
explanation,  that  the  drug,  in  these  caaes,  passes  out  unabsorbed, 
can  scarcely  be  correct,  for  Hermann  mentions  the  case  of  a  lady  of 
Zurich  who  daily  injected  subcutaneously  l  to2  grms*  (15-31  grains)  of  a 
morphine  salt*  In  a  case  of  uterine  cancer,  recorded  hy  Dr.  W.  C.  Ca«a,* 
20  grains  of  moi^phine  in  the  twelve  hours  were  frequently  used  sul> 
cutaneously ;  during  thirteen  months  the  hypodermic  syringe  was  used 
1350  times^  the  dose  each  time  being  5  grains.  It  is  not  credible  that 
an  alkaloid  introduced  into  the  body  hypodemiically  should  not  be 
absorbed. 

Opium -smoking  is  another  form  in  which  the  drug  is  used,  but  it  is 
an  open  question  as  to  what  poisonous  alkaloids  are  in  opium  smoke.  It 
m  scarcely  probable  that  morphine  sliould  be  a  constituent,  for  its  sub- 
liming point  is  high,  and  it  will  rather  be  de^Kisited  in  the  cooler  portion 
of  the  pipe.  Opium,  specially  prepared  for  smoking,  is  called  ^'  Chandoo  "; 
it  is  dried  at  a  temperature  not  exceeding  240°.  H,  Moissan  f  has 
investigated  the  products  of  smoking  chandoo,  but  only  found  a  small 
quantity  of  morphine.  N.  Grehant  and  E.  Martin  X  have  also  experi- 
mented with  opium  smoke;  they  found  it  to  have  no  appreciable  ejf^ect 
on  a  dog ;  one  of  the  writers  smoked  twenty  pipes  in  succession,  contain- 

*  LaAeat,  March  25,   1382.     8£e  al^  Eh*.  Buiiltoii*H  oAao^  Lattcet^  Muit^h  1S»  1B82, 
t  Obr;y3<,  Ik^fd,,  oiv.  &88-&92.  X  Compi,  i&iwi.,  cxv.  1012-1014. 


312  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.    [§  362,  363. 

ing  altogether  4  grms.  of  chandoo.  After  the  fourth  pipe  there  was 
some  headache,  at  the  tenth  pipe  and  onwards  giddiness.  Half  an  hour 
after  the  last  pipe  the  giddiness  and  headache  rapidly  went  off.  In  any 
case,  opium-smoking  seems  to  injure  the  health  of  Asiatics  but  little. 
Mr.  Vice-Consul  King,  of  Kew-Kiang,  in  a  tour  through  Upper  Yangtse 
and  Szechuan,  was  thrown  much  into  the  company  of  junk  sailors  and 
others,  "almost  every  adult  of  whom  smoked  more  or  less."  He  says: 
— "  Their  work  was  of  the  hardest  and  rudest,  rising  at  4  and  working 
with  hardly  any  intermission  till  dark,  having  constantly  to  strip  and 
plunge  into  the  stream  in  all  seasons,. and  this  often  in  the  most 
dangerous  parts.  The  quantity  of  food  they  eat  was  simply  prodigious, 
and  from  this  and  their  work  it  seems  fairly  to  be  inferred  that  their 
constitution  was  robust.  The  two  most  addicted  to  the  habit  were  the 
pilot  and  the  ship's  cook.  On  the  incessant  watchfulness  and  steady 
nerve  of  the  former  the  safety  of  the  junk  and  all  on  board  depended ; 
while  the  second  worked  so  hard  from  3  a.m.  to  10  p.m.,  and  often 
longer,  and  seemed  so  independent  of  sleep  or  rest,  that  to  catch  him 
seated  or  idle  was  sufficient  cause  for  good-humoured  banter.  This 
latter  had  a  conserve  of  opium  and  sugar  which  he  chewed  during  the 
day,  as  he  was  only  able  to  smoke  at  night." 

§  362.  Treatment  of  Opium  or  Morphine  Foisomug. — The  first 
thing  to  be  done  is  doubtless  to  empty  the  stomach  by  means  of  the 
flexible  stomach-tube ;  the  end  of  a  sufficiently  long  piece  of  indiarubber 
tubing  is  passed  down  into  the  pharynx  and  allowed  to  be  carried  into 
the  stomach  by  means  of  the  natural  involuntary  movements  of  the 
muscles  of  the  pharynx  and  gullet ;  suction  is  then  applied  to  the  free 
end  and  the  contents  syphoned  out;  the  stomach  is,  by  means  of  a 
funnel  attached  to  the  tube,  washed  out  with  warm  water,  and  then 
some  coffee  administered  in  the  same  way. 

Should  morphine  have  been  taken,  and  permanganate  of  potash  be 
at  hand,  it  has  been  shown  that  mider  such  circumstances  potassic  per- 
manganate is  a  perfect  antidote,  decomposing  at  once  any  morphine 
remaining  in  the  stomach ;  but  it,  of  course,  will  have  no  effect  upon  any 
morphine  which  has  already  been  absorbed.  In  a  case  of  opium  poison- 
ing, reported  in  the  Lancet  of  June  2,  1894,  by  W.  J.  C.  Merry,  M.B., 
inhalations  of  oxygen,  preceded  by  emptying  the  stomach  and  other 
means,  appeared  to  save  a  man,  who,  three  hours  before  the  treatment, 
had  drunk  2  ozs.  of  chlorodyne.  It  is  also  the  received  treatment 
to  ward  off  the  fatal  sleep  by  stimulation ;  the  patient  is  walked  about, 
flicked  with  a  towel,  made  to  smell  strong  ammonia,  and  so  forth.  This 
stimulation  must,  however,  be  an  addition,  but  must  never  replace  the 
measures  first  detailed. 

§  363.  Post-mortem   Appearances. — There    are    no    characteristic 


S  36+] 


MORPHINE, 


5^3 


iippeurtitiL^OM  afier  d4;Mith  ^vu  iiyperaMuia  of  tbu  bmm  uiid  blood'VeBaeLs 
of  the  uiembranes,  with  generally  aerous  effuBiou  into  the  ventricles. 
The  pupilti  fit'(3  aotiietimea  eontnictedj  sotiiotime8  dilated,  ttie  dilatation 
ouuurring,  m  before  naentiotied,  in  the  act  of  dying.  The  extenial 
Burlace  of  the  body  is  either  livid  or  pale.  The  lunga  are  commonly 
hyperiEiniu,  the  bladder  full  of  urine;  itill,  in  not  a  few  cases, 
there  is  nothing  abnormal,  and  in  no  single  case  oould  a  pathologiistf 
from  th6  appearance  of  the  organij  only,  declare  the  cause  of  death 
with  confidence. 

g  364,  Separation  of  Morphioe  irom  Aminal  Tissues  and  FluidB*— 
Formerly  a  large  proportion  of  the  opiuQi  and  morplane  cases  submitted 
to  chemical  experts  led  to  noreaiiltg  ;  but  owing  to  the  improved  processcB 
now  adoptcii,  failure,  though  still  common,  is  less  frequent.  The  con- 
stituents of  opium  taken  into  the  blood  undergo  piirtial  destruotion  in 
the  animal  body,  bnt  u  portion  may  be  found  in  the  secretions,  more 
especially  in  the  urine  and  fajces.  First  Bouchardat*  and  then  Lefort  t 
ascertiuned  the  excretion  of  morphine  by  the  urine  after  medicinal 
doses ;  Dragendorff  and  Kauzmanii  showed  that  the  appearance  of 
morphine  in  the  urine  was  con  stmt,  and  that  it  could  be  e^ly  ascer- 
tained and  sepirated  from  the  urine  of  men  and  animals  \  and  Levinstein  | 
kas  also  sho^rn  that  the  elimination  from  a  Biugle  dose  may  extend  over 
five  or  six  days.  The  method  used  by  Dragendorff  to  est  met  morphine 
from  either  urine  or  blood  is  to  shake  the  liquid  (acidified  with  a 
mineral  acid)  several  times  with  amyl  alcohol,  which,  on  removalj 
sepanites  urea  and  any  bile  mlds.  The  liquid  thus  purihed  is  then 
alkalised,  and  shaken  up  with  amy!  alcohol,  and  this  amyl  alcohol 
should  contain  any  morphine  that  was  present,  The  alcoholic  solution 
is  treated  as  detailed  on  p.  315,  Considerable  variety  of  results  seems 
to  be  obtained  by  different  experimenters.  LandsbergJI  injected 
hypodermically  doses  of  *2  to  '4  grm*  of  morphine  hydrochlomte  into 
dogs,  making  four  experiments  in  all,  but  failed  to  detect  morphine  in 
the  urine.  A  large  dose  with  2'i  mgrms,  of  the  salt  gave  the  same 
result.  On  the  other  hand,  '8  grm.  of  morphine  hydrochlorate  injected 
direct  into  the  jugular  vein,  waij  partly  excreted  by  the  kidneys,  for 
90  c.c*  of  the  urine  yielded  a  small  quantity  of  morphine-  Voitj  again, 
examined  the  urine  an  1  fasces  of  a  man  who  had  taken  morphine  for 
years ;  he  could  detect  none  in  the  urine,  but  separated  morphine  from 
the  fajces.ll     Morphine  may  occasionally  be  recognised  in  the  blood. 


*  Bull  G^ti,  dt  TJiirap.,  Dec.  1861. 
t  Jowrrt.  (fc  Ckifi^ ,  xi.  OS,  1S61. 
t  BcH,  kUrt.   irtKh^nsehr.,  1876,  27. 
I  Pfiiiget'it  ArMv,,  niii  413-433, 
I!  Arck  Marm.t  [a],  viL  pp.  28-26. 


C/ifWi,  Sf}c,  Jmrn.,  May  1882,  543. 


314  POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  365. 

Drageudorff  *  found  it  in  the  blood  of  a  cat  twenty-five  minutes  after  a 
subcutaneous  dose,  and  he  also  separated  it  from  the  blood  of  a  man 
who  died  of  morphine  poisoning  in  six  hours.  Haidlen  t  recognised 
morphine  in  the  blood  of  a  suicide  who  had  taken  opium  extract. 

On  the  other  hand,  in  a  case  where  a  woman  died  in  six  hours  from 
a  moderate  dose,  probably  of  laudanum,  although  the  quantity  of  blood 
operated  upon  was  over  a  pound  in  weight,  and  every  care  was  taken, 
the  results  were  entirely  negative.  In  poisoning  by  laudanum  there 
may  be  some  remaining  in  the  stomach,  and  also  if  large  doses  of 
morphine  have  been  taken  by  the  mouth ;  but  when  morphine  has 
been  administered  hypodermically,  and  in  all  cases  in  which  several 
hours  have  elapsed,  one  may  almost  say  that  the  organ  in  which  there 
is  the  least  probability  of  finding  the  poison  is  the  stomach.  It  may, 
in  some  cases,  be  necessary  to  operate  on  a  very  large  scale; — to 
examine  the  fsBces,  mince  up  the  whole  liver,  the  kidney,  spleen,  and 
lungs,  and  treat  them  with  acid  alcohol.  The  urine  will  also  have  to  be 
examined,  and  as  much  blood  as  can  be  obtained.  In  cases  where  all 
the  evidence  points  to  a  minute  quantity  (under  a  grain)  of  morphine, 
it  is  decidedly  best  to  add  these  various  extracts  together,  to  distil  off 
the  alcohol  at  a  very  gentle  heat,  to  dry  the  residue  in  a  vacuum, 
to  dissolve  again  in  absolute  alcohol,  filter,  evaporate  again  to  dryness, 
dissolve  in  water,  and  then  use  the  following  process : — 

§  365.  Extraction  of  Morphine. — To  specially  search  for  morphine  in 
such  a  fluid  as  the  urine,  it  is,  according  to  the  authors'  experience,  best 
to  proceed  strictly  as  follows : — The  urine  is  precipitated  with  acetate  of 
lead,  the  powdered  lead  salt  being  added  to  the  warm  urine  contained  in 
a  beaker  on  the  water-bath,  until  a  further  addition  no  longer  produces 
a  precipitate ;  the  urine  is  then  filtered,  the  lead  precipitate  washed,  and 
the  excess  of  lead  thrown  down  by  SH^ ;  the  lead  having  been  filtered 
off,  and  the  precipitate  washed,  the  urine  is  concentrated  down  to  a  syrup 
in  a  vacuum.  The  syrup  is  now  placed  in  a  separating  tube  (if  not  acid, 
it  is  acidified  with  hydrochloric  acid),  and  shaken  up  successively  with 
petroleum  ether,  chloroform,  ether,  and,  lastly,  with  amylic  alcohol  (the 
latter  should  be  warm) ;  finally,  the  small  amount  of  amylic  alcohol  left 
dissolved  in  the  liquid  is  got  rid  of  by  shaking  it  up  with  petroleum 
ether.  To  get  rid  of  the  last  traces  of  petroleum  ether,  it  may  be  neces- 
sary to  turn  the  liquid  into  an  evaporating  dish,  and  gently  heat  for  a 
little  time  over  the  water-bath.  The  acid  liquid  is  now  again  transferred 
to  the  separating  tube,  and  shaken  up  with  ether,  after  being   made 

*  Kauzmann,  Beitrdgefur  den  fferichUieh-chemisehen  Nachweis  des  Morphia  u. 
Nareotint,  Dissert ,  Dorpat,  1868.  Drageudorff,  Pharm,  Zeitxhr./,  Eussland,  1868, 
HfL4. 

t  Wilrtbg,  Oarrespondcnzbl,,  xxziv.  16,  1896. 


S  36&] 


NARCOTDtE. 


315 


alkaline  witli  annaoiiia ;  this  will  remove  nuarly  all  nlkuloidtt  saveiiior- 
piiuie,—  tujilur  the  circum8tiiU4:c*i|  a  very  mnall  qiumtity  ot^  liiorphinc  may 
iddded  be  taken  up  by  the  ethor^  but  not  the  main  bulk.  After  separate 
ing  the  ether,  the  liquid  is  again  made  slightly  aeid,  bo  as  to  be  abk  to 
precipitate  uiorphine  in  the  prcBeuce  of  tho  solvent;  the  tube  la  warmed 
on  the  watt^r-bath,  at  Icasst  its  own  bulk  of  hot  amy  lie  alcohol  added  and 
the  liquid  nmde  alkaline,  and  the  whok-  well  shaken.  The  amy  lie 
alcohol  is  removed  in  the  usual  way,  and  shaken  with  a  small  quantity 
of  decinormal  sulphuric  acid  ;  thi«  washes  out  the  alkaloid  from  the 
amyl  alcohol,  aud  the  siime  amyl  akohi>l  can  l>e  used  again  and  again. 
It  is  heat  to  extract  the  liquid  fur  morphtne  at  letiBt  thrice,  and  to 
operate  with  Ixith  the  solution  and  the  amyl  hot*  The  decinormal  acid 
liquid  is  made  slightly  alkuline  with  ammotiia,  and  allowed  to  ^tand  For 
at  least  twelve  hours ;  any  precipiUUo  is  eollected  and  wttshed  with 
ether,  and  then  with  water;  the  alkaline  liquid  from  which  the  mor- 
phine has  l>eeii  separated  is  concentrated  to  the  bulk  of  5  c,c,  on  the 
water-bath,  and  ug^nn  uHuwe^i  to  stand  for  twelve  hours;  a  little  more 
morphine  may  often  iu  th»H  way  be  obbiincth 

The  authors  in  bome  test  experiments,  in  which  weighed  small 
quantities  of  morphine  (60-80  mgrms,)  were  dissolved  in  a  little  deci- 
normal sulphuric  acid,  and  added  to  large  quantiiies  of  urine,  found  the 
process  given  to  yitld  from  80  to  85  per  cent*  of  the  alkaloid  added,  and 
it  was  always  recovered  in  fine  crystals  of  a  slight  brown  tintj  which 
responded  well  to  tests. 

Various  other  methods  were  tried,  but  the  best  was  the  one  given  ; 
the  method  not  only  separates  the  alkaloid  with  but  little  loss,  but  bIm) 
in  a  snilTciently  pure  state  to  admit  of  identihcation. 

From  the  tissnes  the  alkaloid  may  be  dissolved  otit  by  the  genetiil 
method  ^iven  at  p.  51,  aud  the  ultimate  aqueous  solution,  reduced  to 
a  bulk  of  not  mure  tliaii  25  cc,  treated  by  the  ethereal  solvents  in  the 
way  just  described* 

§  306,  Narcotine  (C^^jHo^^iNO^)  crystallises  out  of  alcohol  or  ether  in 
colourless,  traiispaveut,  glittering  needlesj  or  groups  of  needles,  belong- 
ing to  the  orthorhombic  system. 

It  is  only  shghtly  soluble  in  lioiling,  and  almost  hisoluble  in  cold 
water.  One  part  requires  100  partii  of  cold,  an<l  '20  of  boiling  84  per 
c«ut  alcohol;  126  parts  of  cold,  48  of  boiling  ether  {specific  gravity 
0^735);  2*60  parts  of  chloroform  ;  400  of  olive  oil;  60  of  acetic  ether; 
300  of  amyl  alcohol ;  and  22  parts  of  beujaene,  for  solution.  The  neutral 
solution  of  narcotine  turns  the  plane  of  polarisation  to  the  left  [a}r  ^ 
ISO'S";  the  acid  solution  to  the  right.  Narcotine  has  no  effect  on  red 
litmns-paper. 

Narcotine  gives  uo  crystalline  sublimate  ;  its  behaviour  In  the  sublim- 


3i6  poisons:  thbir  effects  and  detection.  [§  366. 

ing  cell  is  described  at  p.  261.     Its  melting-poiut,  takeu  iu  a  tube,  is 
about  176*. 

Behaviour  of  Narcotine  with  Beagents. — Narcotiue,  dissolved  iu 
dilute  hydrochloric  acid,  aud  then  treated  with  a  little  bromine,  gives  a 
yellow  precipitate,  which  on  boiling  is  dissolved ;  by  gradually  adding 
solution  of  bromine  and  boiling,  a  fine  rose  colour  is  produced,  readily 
destroyed  by  excess  of  bromine.  This  is  perhaps  the  best  test  for  the 
presence  of  narcotine.  Concentrated  sulphuric  acid  dissolves  narcotine ; 
the  solution  in  the  cold  is  at  first  colourless,  after  a  few  minutes  yellow, 
and  in  the  course  of  a  day  or  longer  the  tints  gradually  deepen.  If  the 
solution  is  warmed,  it  first  becomes  orange-red,  then  at  the  margin 
violet-blue ;  and  if  heated  until  hydric  sulphate  begins  to  volatilise,  the 
colour  is  an  intense  red-violet.  If  the  heating  is  not  carried  so  far,  but 
the  solution  allowed  to  cool,  a  delicate  cherry-red  hue  slowly  develops. 
If  the  sulphuric  acid  solution  contains  1  :  2000  of  the  alkaloid,  this 
test  is  very  evident ;  with  1  :  40,000,  the  colour  is  only  a  faint  carmine. 
— A»  Huseinann. 

A  solution  of  narcotine  iu  pure  sulphuric  acid,  to  which  a  drop  of 
nitric  acid  has  been  added,  becomes  of  a  red  colour ;  if  the  solution  is 
warmed  to  150**,  hypochlorite  of  soda  develops  a  carmine-red;  and 
chloride  of  iron,  first  a  violet,  then. a  cherry-red.  The  precipitants 
of  narcotine  are — phosphomolybdic  acid,  picric  acid,  sulphocyanide  of 
potash,  potassio  cadmic  iodide,  mercuric  chloride,  platinic  chloride,  auric 
chloride,  and  several  other  reagents. 

Gonstitutioii  of  Narcotine. — Narcotine  contains  three  methoxyl 
groups,  and  also  an  N-CHg  group,  for  when  heated  with  alkalies 
to  220**  it  yields  methylamine,  dimethylamine,  and  trimethylamine. 
Heated  with  water  or  H2SO4  at  140*  it  yields  Cn^HioO,^  opianic  acid 
and  CjjHjgNOg  hydrocotamine,  Hydrocotarnine  is  the  reduction  pro- 
duct of  cotarnine  and  is  a  derivative  of  methyl  tetrahydroisoquinoline, 

CH, 


CHA  "^"^ 


U- 


CHjO'^^i^^'N-CHs 
CH., 
Hydrocotamine. 

Opianic  acid  when  oxidised  forms  hemipinic  acvl;  and,  when  reduced, 
meconine ;  and  may  be  represented  as 

OHO  ^^ 

-COOH 

-  OPH      °^  ^°  ^^  tautomeric  form  as 

:)CH3 
Opianic  Acid. 


§367,368.]  CODEINE.  317 

Narcotine  is  a  tertiary  base    and   contains  no   carboxyl   or  aldehyde 
group,  so  that  its  formula  is  probably 

CH2 


CH30'^>^N-CH, 
CH 

CH O 

I 
-CO 


I 

OCH, 

Narcotine, 

§  367.  Effects. — Narcotine  in  itself  has  toxic  action  only  in  rather 
large  doses ;  from  1  to  2  grms.  have  been  given  to  man,  and  slight 
hypnotic  effects  have  followed.  It  is  poisonous  in  very  large  doses; 
an  ordinary-sized  cat  is  killed  by  3  grms.  The  symptoms  are  mainly 
convulsions. 

§  368.  Codeine  (Codomethylene),  Ci7Hi70CHg(OH)NO  +  H20,  is  the 
monomethyl  ester  of  morphine ;  it  is  an  alkaloid  contained  in  opium 
in  small  quantity  only.  Mulder,  indeed,  quotes  -66  to  '77  per  cent,  as 
present  in  Smyrna  opium,  but  Merck  and  Schindler  give  '25  per  cent. 
Schindler  found  in  Constantinople,  '5  per  cent. ;  and  Merck,  in  Bengal, 
•5  per  cent.  also. 

Codeine  crystallises  out  of  dry  ether  in  small,  colourless,  anhydrous 
crystals ;  but  crystallised  slowly  from  an  aqueous  solution,  the  crystals 
are  either  in  well-defined  octahedra,  or  in  prisms,  containing  one  atom  of 
water,  and  melting  in  boiling  water  to  an  oily  fluid.  The  anhydrous 
crystals  have  a  melting-point  of  155*,  and  solidify  again  on  cooling.  Its 
watery  solution  is  alkaline  to  litmus-paper. 

It  requires  80  parts  of  cold,  1 7  of  boiling  water,  76  of  carbon  tetra- 
chloride, 10  parts  of  benzole,  and  7  parts  of  amyl  alcohol  respectively, 
for  solution.  Alcohol,  benzene,  ether,  carbon  disulphide,  and  chloi-oform 
freely  dissolve  it,  but  in  petroleum  ether  it  is  almost  insoluble.  Further, 
it  is  also  soluble  in  aqueous  ammonia  and  in  dilute  acids,  but  insoluble 
in  excess  of  caustic  potash  or  soda,  and  may  thus  be  thrown  out  of  an 
aqueous  solution.  A  solution  of  codeine  turns  the  plane  of  polarisation 
to  the  left,  [a]r=  118-2\ 

Concentrated  sulphuric  acid  dissolves  codeine  without  colour,  but  after 
eight  days  the  solution  becomes  blue  ;  this  reaction  is  quicker  if  the  acid 
contains  a  trace  of  nitric  acid.  If  the  sulphuric  acid  solution  be  warmed 
to  150",  and  a  drop  of  nitric  acid  be  added  after  cooling,  a  blood-red 
colour   is  produced.     Frohde's  reagent  produces  a  dirty  green  colour, 


31 8  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.  [§  369. 

soon  becoming  Prussian  blue,  and  terminating  after  twenty-four  hours 
in  a  pale  yellow. 

Cyanogen  gas,  led  into  an  alcoholic  solution  of  codeine,  gives  first  a 
yellow  and  then  a  brown  colour ;  lastly,  a  crystalline  precipitate  falls. 
On  warming  with  a  little  sulphuric  acid  and  ferric  chloride,  a  blue  colour 
is  produced.  This  blue  colour  is  apparently  common  to  all  ethers  of  the 
codeine  class. 

Of  the  group  reagents,  the  following  precipitate  solutions  of  codeine  : 
— Mercuric  potassium  iodide,  mercuric  chloride,  mercuric  bromide,  picric 
acid,  and  tannin  solutions.  The  following  do  not  precipitate  : — Mercuric 
cyanide  and  potassium  ferrocyanide  solutions.  Potassium  dichromate 
gives  no  immediate  precipitate,  but  crystals  form  on  long  standing.  It 
does  not  give  the  reaction  with  iodic  acid  like  morphine;  it  is  dis- 
tinguished from  narceine  by  dropping  a  small  particle  of  iodine  into  the 
aqueous  solution — the  iodine  particle  does  not  become  surrounded  with 
fine  crystals. 

§  369.  ElBfects. — The  physiological  action  of  codeine  on  animals  has 
been  investigated  by  Claude  Bernard,  Magendie,  Crum  Brown  and 
Fraser,  Falck,  and  a  large  number  of  others.*  It  has  also  been  ad- 
ministered to  man,  and  has  taken  in  some  degree  the  place  of  morphine. 
Claude  Bernard  showed  that,  when  given  to  dogs  in  sufficient  quantity 
to  produce  sleep,  the  sleep  was  difibrent  in  some  respects  to  that  of 
morphine  sleep,  especially  in  its  after-effects.  Thus,  in  his  usual  graphic 
way,  he  describes  the  following  experiment : — "  Two  young  dogs,  ac- 
customed to  play  together,  and  both  a  little  beyond  the  average  size, 
received  in  the  cellular  tissue  of  the  axillae,  by  the  aid  of  a  subcutaneous 
syringe,  the  one  5  centigrammes  of  morphine  hydrochloride,  the  other 
6  centigrammes  of  codeine  hydrochloride.  At  the  end  of  a  quarter  of 
an  hour  both  dogs  showed  signs  of  narcosis.  They  were  placed  on  their 
backs  in  the  experimental  trough,  and  slept  tranquilly  for  three  or  four 
hours.  When  the  animals  woke,  they  represented  a  striking  contrast. 
The  morphine  dog  ran  with  a  hyena-like  gait  {demarche  hyenoid),  the 
eyes  wild,  recognising  no  one,  not  even  his  codeine  comrade,  who  vainly 
bit  him  playfully,  and  jumped  sportively  on  his  back.  It  was  not  until 
the  next  day  that  the  morphine  dog  regained  his  spirits  and  usual 
humour.  A  couple  of  days  after,  the  two  dogs  being  in  good  health,  I 
repeated  the  same  experiment,  but  in  a  reverse  order — that  is  to  say,  I 
gave  the  codeine  to  that  which  previously  had  the  morphine,  and  vice 
vend.  Both  dogs  slept  about  as  long  as  the  first  time ;  but  on  waking 
the  attitudes  were  completely  reversed,  just  as  the  administration  of  the 
two  substances  had  been.     The  dog  which,  two  days  before,  after  having 

*  Ami,  Chein,  Phys.  [f*],  xxvii.  pp.  273-288;    also,  Joum.  Chem.  Soc.,   No. 
ocxliv.,  1888,  p.  858. 


§  370.] 


NARCEINE, 


319 


been  codeini&ed,  woke  lively  and  gay,  was  now  bewildered  and  half 
panilyaed  at  th*j  end  of  bis  morphine  sleep ;  whilst  the  other  w«a  wide 
awake  /md  in  the  beat  apirits," 

Subsequent  experimenters  found  what  Bernard  duey  not  mention — 
vit,,  that  codeine  produced  epileptifarm  couvidsions.  Falek  made  some 
very  eareful  ejtperimenta  od  pigeons,  frogs,  and  rabbits.  To  all  these 
in  high  enough  doae»  it  wa^  fat^iL  Faluk  puts  the  minimum  lethal  dose 
for  a  rabbit  at  51*2  mgrms,  per  kilo.  Given  to  man,  it  produces  a  sleep 
very  tirailar  to  that  described  by  Claude  Bern  an] — that  la.  a  sleep  which 
k  very  natural,  and  doe^s  not  leave  any  after-effect.  Therefore  it  ia 
declared  to  he  the  beat  alkaloid  of  a  narcotic  nature  to  give  when 
lengthened  slumber  ia  desired,  more  espeeially  since  it  does  not  con- 
fiue  the  bowels,  nor  has  it  been  found  to  produce  auy  eruption  on  the 
skin.  Before  it  has  a  full  narcotic  effect,  vomiting  has  often  been 
excited,  aiid  in  a  few  cases  purging.  The  maximum  dose  for  an  adult 
is  about  '1  grm^  {1'5  grain) ;  three  times  this  quantity,  '3  gnus. 
(4'5  grains),  would  probably  produce  unpleasant,  if  not  dangerous, 
symptoms^^ 

I  370.  Narceine,  C^jH^^^NOft+SH-jO.— Twi>  of  th©  three  aioleculeB  tif  water  are 
expelled  nt  100°  i  the  other  moloculo  rt^utrea  a  bight' r  teniiwmtnie,  Auliydraus 
naroeinu  b  hygrutgcopic^  iind  melts  in  a  tube  ai  about  145" ;  when  exposed  to  air  it 
Qiiite^  with  one  molfruie  of  wat«i%  and  then  melts  at  about  170*"* 

The  con^littition  of  iiaremnu,  aocoiding  to  Freinid  and  Piaukforter,!  mny  h** 
repicd^uted  thus  :  — 


CHaOa  I 


U 


N(CH,)i 


GOOH 
-OCH3 


OOH, 

fi  therefore  contains  Ihjtjo  tnttlroxyl  groups. 

Nan&eiiic  forms  good  ci^ftUls,  tlio  form  being  thit  of  long,  four-aided  rhomlnc 
prisma  or  fine  bushy  imitud  m^dliis. 

NaroeLD0  hydj'Oi'ldoridt!  cry  stall  bes  with  &|H^0  and  with  311  ^0  ;  thL»  &iihydrQU» 
Halt  melts  at  l&uMe2^  The  pktitioch bride  is  a  deanito  salt,  tn.p.  I&O^-IS!*  ;  it 
decomposes  at  195°-19*j''*     Th«  uitrite  foniiB  gixtd  tiryatalSp  which  dwoitipoHe  at  fi7*. 


*  For  furthi^r  details  as  to  the  action  of  codeine,  the  roodor  is  r@ferred  to  L.  0, 
Wiieir«  monograph,  Thm  Cuddn  (ISflS),  wldcli  contaijis  rt'ferenee  to  the  parlipr 
liU*T»luie.     S«t3  a^so  HAiioyj  The  Old  Vegekthie  Nnutoiies^  Lpondi*n* 

t  M.  Kffund  and  ti.  B.  Frunkforter,  Aju^^tit,  cdlxxvlt.  pp,  20-58. 


320  POISONS:  THKIR   EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§371- 

Narceine  also  forms  crystalline  salts  with  potassium  and  sodium ;  these  may  be 
obtained  by  heating  he  base  at  GC-TO"  with  a  33  per  cent,  of  NaHO  or 
KHO. 

The  potassium  compound  melts  at  90°,  the  sodium  at  159"'-160^  The  alkaloid  is 
regenerated  when  the  alkali  salts  are  treated  with  acids  or  with  CO3.  Crude  narceine 
may  be  purified  by  means  of  the  sodium  salt ;  the  latter  is  dissolved  in  alcohol  and 
precipitated  with  ether. 

It  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  but  almost  insoluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  or  benzene  and 
ether,  as  well  as  in  carbon  tetrachloride ;  it  is  slightly  soluble  in  ether,  carbon 
disulphide,  and  chloroform.     It  has  no  reaction  on  moist  litmus-paper. 

Benzole  and  petroleum  ether  extract  narceine  neither  from  acid  nor  alkaline 
solutions  ;  chloroform  extracts  narceine  both  from  acid  and  from  alkaline  solutions, 
the  latter  in  small  proi>ortion  only.  Narceine  turns  the  plane  of  polarisation  to  the 
left,  a[r]  — 66*7°.  Narceine  may  be  separated  from  narcotine  by  the  addition  of 
ammonia  to  the  acid  aqueous  solution  ;  narcotine  is  fully  pixxiipitatcd  by  ammonia, 
but  narceine  is  left  in  solution. 

In  the  subliming  cell  it  melts  at  134",  but  gives  no  crystalline  sublimate.  The 
tube  melting-point  of  the  trihydrate  is  170".  The  melted  substance  is  at  first  colour- 
less ;  but  on  raising  the  temperature,  the  usual  transitions  of  colour  through  different 
shades  of  brown  to  black  are  observed.  If  melted,  and  kept  a  few  degrees  above  its 
melting-point,  and  then  cooled  slowly,  the  residue  is  straw-coloured,  divided  into 
lobes,  most  of  which  contain  feathery  crystals. 

At  high  temperatures  narceine  develops  a  herring-like  odour ;  the  residue 
becomes  darkish  blue  with  iron  chloride.  Concentrated  nitric  acid  dissolves  it  with 
a  yellow  colour  ;  on  heating,  red  vapours  are  produced  ;  the  fluid  contains  crystals  of 
oxalic  acid,  and  develops  with  potash  a  volatile  base.  Concentrated  sulphuric  acid 
colours  pure  narceine  brown  ;  but  if  impure,  a  blood-red  or  blue  colour  may  be  pro- 
duced.    It  does  not  reduce  iron  salts. 

Frohde*s  reagent  colours  it  first  brown-green,  then  red,  passing  into  blue. 
Narceine  forms  precipitates  with  bichromate  of  potash,  chloride  of  gold,  bichloride  of 
platinum,  and  several  other  reagents.  The  one  formed  by  the  addition  of  potassio 
zinc  iodide  is  in  hair-like  crystals,  which  after  twenty-four  hours  become  blue. 

Weak  iodine  solution  colours  narceine  crystals  a  black-blue  ;  they  dissolve  in 
water  at  100"  without  colour,  but  on  cooling  again  separate  with  a  violet  or  blue 
colour.  If  on  a  saturated  solution  of  narceine  a  particle  of  iodine  is  strewn,  fine 
needle-like  grey  crystals  form  around  the  iodine.  A  drop  of  **Nessler"  solution, 
added  to  solid  narceine,  at  once  strikes  a  brown  colour  ;  on  dilating  the  drop  with  a 
little  water,  beautiful  little  bundles  of  crystals  appear. — FlUcki/j/er. 

The  following  group  reagents  precipitate  narceine  :— picric  acid,  tannin  solution, 
and  potassium  dichromate  on  long  standing.  The  following  give  no  pi-ecipitate  : — 
mercuric  cyanide,  mercuric  potass,  iodide,  mercuric  chloride,  mercuric  bromide,  and 
potass,  ferrocyanide  solutions. 

§371.  Effects.— The  physiological  action  of  narceine  has  been  variously  inter- 
preted by  different  observers.  Claude  Bernard*  thought  it  the  most  somniferous 
of  the  opium  alkaloids.  He  said  that  ''the  narceine  sleep  was  characterised 
by  a  profound  calm  and  absence  of  the  excitability  of  morphine,  the  animals 
narcotised  by  narceine  on  awaking  returning  to  their  natural  state  without 
enfeeblement  of  the  hind  limbs  or  other  sequelse."  It  has  been  amply  confinned 
that  narceine  (lossesses  sonmiferous  properties,  but  certainly  not  to  the  extent  that 
Bernard's  observations  led  physiologists  to  expect  In  large  doses  there  is  some 
irritation  of  the  stomach  and  intestines,  and  vomiting  occui-s,  and  even  diarrhoea ; 
moderate  doses  induce  constipation.    The  maximum  medicinal  dose  may  be  put 


Campt,  Rend.,  lix.  p.  406,  1864, 


§  3;2.  373'] 


PAPAVEHINE, 


321 


iit  '14  grm.  (or  2 '20  gmii]8)|  and  a  jtrobably  dangerouR  dose  would  be  tliree  tmie« 

I  372.  Papaverine  (Cj^H^NO^)  orystalUsea  from  alcohol  in  white  needlBs  or  sculea. 
It  [lo^se^oK  sc-4irce]y  any  alkaline  reaction,  but  iU  mlt^  have  an  aoid  reactiot)  ;  it  Iias 
bnt  little  effect  on  a  ray  of  polari^  light.  It  i£  almost  insoluble  in  water ;  it  is 
easily  solubla  in  aofltonej  amyl  aloobol^  alcohol,  and  chloroform^  One  part  uf  the 
alkaloid  is  (iiMfAYed  in  M'&  of  hcnstene,  in  7§  parta  of  am^l  alcohol ^  and  in  4dO  purtii 
of  carbon  tetrachloride.  Petroleum  ether  diaaolTes  it  by  the  aid  of  iieat,  but  the 
alkaloid  separate  in  erystala  on  cooling.  Chloroform  extracts  it  t'rom  either  acid  or 
alkaline  solutionfl,  PapaTerine  gives  no  cryiatalliiie  aublimate.  The  nieltijig-point 
of  pure  samjjles  in  a  tube  m  lil",  witb  scarcely  any  colour  ;  it  solidifies  again  to 
crystals  on  eooling ;  m  the  subliming  cell  it  melte  at  130'',  an  J  decoii]|K)sea  about 
149*;  the  va]^kfjun{  are  alkaline  ;  the  residue  ia  ainorpbousj  light  brown j  and  is  not 
characteristic.  Omeenttated  aul}>huric  acid  colours  it  a  deep  violet-blue,  and 
dis£3olvett  it  to  a  violet^  slowly  fading.  This  milution,  l>y  i>ermaiiganate  of  iHitasb,  b 
fii'st  grfleij  and  then  gt^y.  Somo  samplea  of  ofinimertial  pajiaverine  consist  of 
4f'  [wi|iaverine,  which  dissolves  in  concentrated  Hi,80j  to  a  colourless  Jiolutton.t  FrtJhde's 
reagent  givtis  a  biiantiful  viokt  colouri  which  becomeji  blue^  and  vanishes  after 
twenty-four  hoiui!.  Diluted  solutions  of  aalta  of  pa[)averine  ure  not  precipitated  by 
phospho -molybdic  acid.  It  ia  preqipitated  by  ammonia,  by  the  catistic  and  carbouatwl 
alkalies,  by  i^ota^io'cadinic  icHlide^  iodine  in  hydriodio  acid,  aud  by  Alkaloidal 
reagentii  gen erally-^ save  by  the  iuipfjrtant  exception  mentioned  above,  A  sulutfon 
in  amyl  alcobel  is  also  precipitated  by^  bromine  ;  the  precipitate  is  crystalline.  Aji 
alci>bo!ic  solution  of  platinie  chloride  also  seijarates  [Miijaverine  platin  chloride  in 
ctystak.  An  alcfjhoUe  solution  of  iixtine,  added  b)  an  alcoholic  solution  of  jiapa- 
veriuflj  sejiarates  in  a  little  time  crystals  of  tbe  com  position  CaoILiNO^Ij.  From  the 
mother-li^piort  by  concentration,  can  be  obtained  needlca  of  another  i^Ddine  combina- 
tion, C^^H^jNOJj;  the  latter  heated  above  100'  parts  with  free  iodine.  These  com- 
j>oupd^^  vdth  iodine  are  deeompoeod  by  anirnonia  and  potash,  papaverttio  iieparatiiig« 
The  decumjioeitioti  may  l>e  watched  under  the  niierosco|je.  Nitric  acid  precipitates 
from  a  elation  of  the  Bulpliate  a  white  uttrat«  soluble  in  excess  ;  the  pretipttate  does 
not  apjiear  at  once,  but  forms  in  the  coarse  of  an  hour  -  it  is  at  fitist  amorjihous,  but 
subsequently  crystalline;  this,  with  tta  physical  proiiertica,  is  a  great  as^iiitance  to 
iilentilication,  Paiiaveriue  ie  a  derivative  of  iisoqiujioline  ;  it  coutidus  four  metboxyl 
gron^is,     Goldscbmiedt  ascribes  to  it  the  following  formula : — 

0H*0  /^' 


CHjO  I 


n 


N 


'  OCH. 


oc: 


§  375.  Effectfl.— Claude Bernanl  ranked  (Mijiavormewith  theeonvulsanta ;  probably 
the  {Mtpavorine  be  hiid  was  impure.     In  any  ca^,  saljsequf  tit  observations  Imve  shown 

•  See  J,  llauchardat,  La  mirciim,  Th^^ae,  Paris,  1865 ;  Harley,  Tha  Old 
VtijcMU  NcHn4ks^  Loud.  ;  Clu  Lxjk^,  ^htdes  fur  ia  NmeHn^  tU  it&n  Smphk 
TAera}>£iiiiqui',  Th^^,  Paris,  1SQ& ;  alsi»,  Husernann^A  P/lanwenstoJf'e^  in  which  theea 
and  other  researches  are  aummarisad. 

t  Oswald  Uvme,  J,  pr.  Chrm.,  1&03  (ii,), 

21 


322 


POISONS  1   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION,    [§  374,  375. 


that  it  is  Ui  be  claaaed  rather  witli  the  hypnotic  jirincijilcft  of  ft|iiinrn*  LeideMorf  * 
ftdminiiiterod  it  to  tb©  iii&tinc^  and  tiatiid  Bluwnes^  of  tlie  pttls^^,  imisoular  weflkuRss, 
and  drowftiness  to  follow.  The  dm&s  were  givpn  Bubcutaiieouflly  ("42  grui,  of  the 
hydrochlnridfl),  Baxt^t  exi>eiiiiieQting  with  the  frog,  found  that  a  minigramme 
(»iiBad  deep  aleep  and  jsl owing  of  the  heart's  iM^tioti.  Tbia  tintion  on  the  heart  is 
witniiaed  also  on  tho  recfltitly-removed  frog*»  hearty  Guint«a'|iigSj  otid  other  small 
Miiiiiiilw  ijoisoucd  by  stryclmizit;  or  thobulne^  and  tliou  given  jKipaventie,  did  not 
ponm  to  be  so  soon  affbcted  witli  tetjtnun  as  when  im  unch  remedy  was  admioiBtered. 
In  Bradbnry'a  ejcpenmenta  (Cronnian  Lectures,  Lan^t,  July  189^)  |>ftpoTerine  proved 
ta  he  a  jwwerful  depreasanL  In  rain  0'3  grm.  l»er  kilo,  pri:)duce<:l  uiuttciilar  wcMikiic?Rs, 
slowing  of  the  respiration  and  piilsej  diatiuet  nareosis,  but  no  tetanusL  0  2  giTfi. 
per  kilo,  kills  gninea-piga  by  |Kivalysis  of  the  reapiration  in  ten  minutes.  The  fatal 
doaa  of  papaverine  ftir  a  man  is  unknown*  Tlie  Icaat  quantity  likely  to  cause 
dangerous  symptomfl  would  he  1  grm,  (16  "4  grains), 

§  S74.  TTiebaitie,  Ci7H|aKO{OGH3)!j. — Opium  seldom  coutams  much  more  than  1 
per  cent,  of  tliis  alkaloid.  It  usually  fonim  Jieedles  or  short  cryatalB-  It  la  alkaline, 
and  by  rubbing  becomes  negatively  electric.  It  is  almost  inaoluhle  in  water,  oqueotjs 
ammonia,  and  aolutions  of  the  alkalte».  It  reqnirea  IQ  parts  of  cold  alcohol  for 
solution f  and  disaolvfss  readily  in  hot^  Ether,  hot  or  cold^  is  also  a  gof>d  s^ilvent, 
100  parta  of  benzene  are  reiquired  for  5'27  jiarfca  of  thobaine,  and  100  of  amyl  akohol 
for  1  "67  jiarfcs.  Cblorofoi'm  dissolves  thebaine  with  difficulty  out  of  both  acid  and 
alkaline  solutions ;  {>etTo1eum  ether  eictracta  it  from  neither.  Thchaine  melts  in  a 
tube  at  IfiS",  suhlfroea  at  ISS**.  The  aublimate  h  in  nxinute  ciystals,  aimilar  to 
theinc;  at  higher  temjieraturea  (160°  to  200")  needles,  cubes,  and  prisms  are  obtained. 
The  residue  is  fawn-coloured.  Frobda'a  reagent  (as  woU  as  concentrated  sulphuric 
acid)  dia&olves  jt^  with  the  production  of  a  blood-red  eolour^  pacing  gradually  into 
yellow.  The  procipitat^  with  picric  acid  is  yellow  and  amorj)hou5i;  with  tannic 
acid  J  yellow  ;  with  gold  chloride,  red -yellow ;  and  with  plat  in  ic  chloride,  citi-on- 
y  el  low,  gradually  beeoming  cry  Rtal  line.  A  concentrated  alcoholic  solution  of 
thebaine,  just  neutralised  with  HCl,  deposits  well-fonned  rhombic  crystals  of  the 
com|>osition  CioHaiNO^IICl  +  H^jO.  Thebaine  is  hrvorotatory.  It  is  a  tertiary  base 
containing  no  hydroxyl  groups.  It  contAins  two  methoryl  grou|tt,  and  is  nearly 
related  to  mor|ihine  and  codeine. 

If  200  mgrms.  of  thehaine  aa*  heate<i  U^  btiiUng  with  IM  c.c.  of  HCl  and  2"8  o,c.  of 
water,  and  the  solution  diluted,  after  boiling,  with  4  c.c,  <if  water,  crystals  of  thebaine 
hydroehloride  foi-m  in  thf  yellow  fluid  in  the  euurso  of  a  few  btmi-s. — Fiiit^iger. 

I  376.  Effe<!t*.— "There  is  no  disagree raent  of  opiniflu  as  tti  the  action  of  thebaine. 
By  the  unitefJ  testimony  of  all  who  have  ejtiKrrimented  with  it,  the  alkaloid  belongs 
to  those  jMJisous  whieh  produce  tetanus^  uud  the  symptoms  can  scarcely  he  differ- 
entiated fr^^'Ui  strychnine.  In  Baxt'a  exjjbrimont-a  on  frogs  he  showed  that  there  was 
some  conaidemble  difference?  in  details  in  the  general  course  of  the  symptoms,  acoord- 
ing  to  the  dose  of  the  piisi^n.  A  small  df>so  (such,  for  example,  as  75  mgn"0 
injected  into  a  frog  sul^cntaneonfily  piriduces  ininiwliiitc  excitement,  the  anmial 
jnniping  about,  and  this  atage  htatitig  for  alKjut  a  ininnte  ;  it  then  liecomea  cpiieter, 
and  haw  from  three  to  six  minuk^*  ale«i>  ]  in  a  litth^  tiute  this  comatcjs*^  stiitt*  in 
followwj  by  reflex  tetanic  8i)asm8  and  then  siHiutane^Jua  tetanio  K[«isnis,  With  tlvi^e 
tim^  the  dose,  the  tetanic  convukions  commence  early^  and  dejith  takes  place  in 
fitmi  two  to  sii  houw.     Bait  X  found  6  to  7  nigrms.  kill  rabbits  with  tetanic  convul- 


•  Ztschr.  d,  Wien.  Aentr,  pp.  48,  116,  1888, 
t  Arth.  A^*tii,  PhiiK,  p.  70,  1839. 
t  Sil^uttg$lkr,   fh    IVitn,    Aimtejn.f    Ivi.    Jip. 
ph^moL,  Bit  h  V*  112,  iSaS, 


2,    89,  1867  :    ArcfK  /.  AmrL  1*. 


§  37&-378.] 


APOMOBPHINE. 


323 


ftifjiifi  in  from  lifteeii  to  twenty-fivo  nvinutea.  Cnmi  Brown  und  FrrLsser  him  round 
tliat  VI  mgrras.  injected  into  viibbitii  weit)  fatal ;  it  itmy  then  l>e  preaujuttl  tliat  thtj 
letlml  dr>Ae  for  a  rabbit  iKiibunt  b  mgrius.  {mr  kUo,  A  frog*B  ha&tt  under  the  action  i>f 
Ihebaiiiu,  mid  rt^nioved  from  tin?  body,  Iw^ts  tji ticker  oiud  ccase^j  earlier  ihiiu  one  in 
distilled  wat^r*  Ti>c)iaiiitj  bas  \mvti  admluiateixMj  L^^  tlio  insane  subcuUiiiCMjualy  in 
dosefl  of  from  12  to  40  mgin^fi.,  when  a  tUi'i  of  t<unj>emturQ  irnd  an  luei'Otuu?  in  the 
reapimtiiry  movement*  i\nd  In  the  eirculation  W(»ro  noticed.  • 

Thf!  f4t»l  dose  for  d  nmu  itt  not  known  j  '5  gmi,,  or  iiboutS  grautsi,  would  jiitib- 
ably  lie  ft  poisonaua  i|nanlity* 

§  371  Oryptoplne  (Qj,H^NOb)  was*  discovei^  by  T.  ft  H,  Smith  ii»  1867,t  It 
b  coil  tain  ed  in  very  nijiiuto  tnuse^i  only  in  opium— something  like  *003  jjorcent.  It 
h  ft  crysUUiii*?  HubiiUnoe,  the  crysttala  lx"ing  colon rU'AB,  six-tfidt'd  (irisniSi  without 
oiirHiri  but  with  a  bittJ^r  tast«j  oaiu^in^  an  after* &ansatif>ri  like  jJepjiemiiLt.  The  ciyMtala 
meltatiilB^,  and  cougml  in  a  cjyat(*Utue  form  ikgain  at  171'^  ;  at  high  t4<m{ieruttireH 
they  are  decimijuitiefl  with  evolution  of  luniuoniacttl  vapour*  Cryptopinu  ia  ijisolnblc, 
or &liiicat  so,  in  ether,  water,  aud  oil  i>f  tnrftentiue  ;  it  iii  i^olablo  in  iicetoue,  ]^ii^nc^ 
And  ohlorofomi ;  the  latter  is  the  lM?st  solvent,  or  hot  alcohol  ;  it  i»  insoluble  in 
iMtUoDua  annnouia  and  in  iuilutiouH  of  the  eau.stic  alkaloidn.  Ct^'ptopine  U  E^trongly 
buaie,  neutralising  fully  xuineml  acida*  It  is  optically  inactive  and  contains  two 
ntiethoxyl  grouiis.  Coneentrat^l  sulphuric  acid  coIc»unt  eryptopine  puix^  blue^  the  tijjt 
gradually  fading  from  absorption  of  water  from  the  atuiisspbert?.  On  a  crystal  of 
potasme  nitrate  Inking  added,  the  colour  change.^  int^^  a  f^ieimaueut  grerm.  With 
ferric  chloride  ciyptopine  gives  uo  colour— thus  distiugnishtng  it  from  niorfdjine. 
The  phyaiological  proji^rtiea  of  cryptopine  have  been  invt-Htlgated  by  t>r.  Harley ;  J 
it  lias  a  narcotio  aotion,  ab^mt  double  as  atrong  aa  uaraeitiu,  and  four  timeij  weaker 
than  morpliiue.  Muuk  and  Sippll  §  found  that  it  gave  rise  in  anbnak  to  jviratynia 
of  the  linibsj  and  oecasioually  a^^phyxic  cotivtilsions  hefoj-e  death. 

%  377.  Pfteudomorpbine  (Cj-^Hi^NO-i).^— Pat'udomor|shine  wos  diseovored  by 
Pelletier  and  Thilxiuuiery  iu  1835.  It  is  non-jxiisououtv,  and  may  bo  hutnod  by  the 
coudonsatioti  of  two  moleoultJS  of  morpluue  and  the  loi*a  of  two  aiotn^  of  hydrogen. 
Ab  precipitat4.'d  hj  ammonia  out  of  the  hot  flolutiou^  |ttii:>udomori>biue  falls  a.H  a  white 
crystalline  precipitate  ;  but  if  the  solution  h  cold,  the  precipitate  h  gelatinous*  It 
puaaeaaes  uo  tasti*^  and  haa  no  action  on  vegetable  colours.  Ou  heating,  it  decom* 
poiea  And  then  uielts.  It  dbaolves  easily  iu  caustic  alkaHe;}  and  in  milk  of  limf\  but 
^  insoluble  in  all  the  ordinary  aleoliolic  and  ethereal  solvents^  an  well  asi  in  diltitt^ 
auliihuric  acid.  The  most  soluble  salt  is  the  hydi^ochlomt^,  and  that  rei|uiiea  70 
parta  of  water  at  20^  for  aolutiou.  Various  salts,  such  as  the  sulphate,  ofXalftU^  etet| 
may  be  j>repared  from  the  hydix>chl orate  by  double  decomiKtsition,  OoncQ&lritied 
sulphuric  acid  dis^lvcs  jjseudouiorijhlne  gradnally,  with  the  production  of  au  olivo- 
green  colour, 

I  378»  Apomorphine  (CiJlj-KOg). — Aj^^morphiue  ia  a  derivative  of  morphine, 
and  is  readily  prpi»ared  by  Ritpoaifying  morphine  by  heating  it  with  dilute  hydro- 
chloric acid  in  su^aled  tul>e^.  The  itmilt  is  ajHjnmrphine  hydrochloride^  th^  morphine 
losing  one  molecule  of  water^  according  to  the  eipiatioj)  C|5H,^O^T  =  Cj7Ui7NOa  +  HsO, 

To  ex  tract  ajKimorphine,  the  liaties  am  ]»reoipitate«l  by  »(^)dic  biearlwnalCf  and  the 
precipitate  ejtractwl  by  *^ther  or  ehlorofonUj  tutber  of  which  solvent»  leavea  morphine 
ttndhiaol VikI     The  afiomorphiuc  is  again  converted  into  liydrocbloridej  and  unoe 


•  F,  W,  MHllor,  Das  TMmin^  tinr  Mtrm^mphis,  Disa.,  Marbuj^,  1808. 
t  Phtinii,  Jmtm.  Tram.  [2],  viii*  pp.  4Sfi  and  716. 
X  The  Ohi  l^CijtUdtlt  Neundics, 

§  Mnnk,   Fftsiuh^  iiher  dU  IViricung  iUs  Crypiopim^  Berlin,  1873.     Sippell, 
M^Mi§0  wr  KmtniJBt  (Us  Oryptaimik^  Marhui^,  1B74. 


324  POISONS :   TTTEIR   KFFECTS   AND   DrTECTIOX     f§  379-382. 

more  precipitsted  by  sodk  bicarbonate,  and  is  lastly  obtained  as  a  snow-white  sab- 
iitance,  rapidly  becoming  green  on  exposure  to  the  air.  The  mass  dissolres  with  a 
beantifal  green  colour  in  water,  and  also  in  alcohol,  whilst  it  colours  ether  porple-' 
red,  and  chloroform  riolet. 

A  test  for  apomorphine  is  the  following : — The  chloride  is  dissolved  in  a  little 
acetic  acid  and  shaken  with  a  crystal  of  potasdc  iodate  (KIO3)  '*  ^^  inmiediately 
tarns  red  from  liberated  iodine  on  shaking  it  np  with  a  little  chloroform  ;  on  stand- 
ing, the  chloroform  sinks  to  the  bottom,  and  is  coloured  by  the  alkaloid  a  beantifal 
bine  colour  ;  on  now  carefully  pouring  a  little  CS,  on  the  surface  of  the  liquid  at  the 
point  of  junction  it  is  coloured  amethyst  owing  to  dissolved  iodine,  and  apocodeine 
giyes  a  similar  reaction. 

Apomorphine  is  the  purest  and  most  active  emetic  known:  whether  injected 
beneath  the  skin  or  taken  by  the  mouth,  the  effect  is  the  same — there  is  considerable 
depression,  faintness,  and  then  vomiting.  The  dose  for  an  adult  is  about  6  mgrms. 
( '092  grain)  subcutaneously  administered. 

§  879.  Laodanine,  CjvH^NCOHXOCH,)^  crystallises  from  alcohol  or  chloroform 
in  colourless  prisms  soluble  in  benzol,  chloroform,  and  alkalies,  not  very  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether.  Melts  at  106".  It  is  a  strong  tetanic  poison.  Laiidanidine  is 
probably  the  laevo  modification  of  laudanine;  it  melts  at  177"*.  Laudaiumne^ 
Ci7Hi5N(0Cfl,)4,  another  tetanic  poison,  has  been  shown  to  be  dextro-n-methyl- 
tetrahydropapaverine  ;  its  inactive  form,  which  may  be  separated  into  active  laevo- 
and  dextro-forms,  appears  to  be  the  monomethyl  ester  of  laudanine.  It  crystallises  in 
needles,  melting  at  89**,  and  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform,  but  not  in 
water  or  alkali 

§  380.  Tritopine  (021^^03)8'— '^'^  ^  &  ^^  alkaloid  that  haslbeen  found  in 
small  quantities  in  opium.  It  is  crystalline,  separating  in  transparent  prisms. 
Melting-point  182".  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  chloroform,  and  slightly  soluble  in 
ether.* 

§  881.  Meconine  (Opianyl)  (C]oHio04)  is  in  the  form  of  white  glittering  needles, 
which  melt  at  102*5".  It  may  be  sublimed  in  beautiful  crystals.  It  is  soluble  in 
22  parts  of  boiling,  and  700  of  cold  water ;  dissolves  easily  in  alcohol,  ether,  acetic 
acid,  and  ethereal  oil,  and  is  not  precipitated  by  acetate  of  lead.  It  is  optically 
inactive.  Meconine  is  the  reduction  product  of  opianic  acid,  and  may  be  formed  by 
treating  narcotine  with  zinc  dust  and  hydrochloric  acid.  Its  solution  in  concentrated 
sulphuric  acid  becomes,  on  warming,  purple,  and  gives,  on  the  addition  of  water,  a 
brown  precipitate.  Meconine,  in  large  doses,  is  a  feeble  narcotic  ;  1  *25  grm.  (20 
grains)  has  been  given  to  man  without  result. 

§  382.  Meconio  acid  (CVH4O7),  or 

CO 

HCil^OH 
HOOC-c![    jc-COOH 


crystallises  in  white  shining  scales  or  small  rhombic  prisms,  with  three  molecules  of 
water  (C7H4O7  +  SHgO),  but  at  100"  this  is  lost,  and  it  becomes  an  o^iaqne  white  mass. 
It  reddens  litmus,  and  has  a  sourish  taste.  It  is  soluble  in  115  parts  of  cold,  but 
dissolves  in  4  \y&v\»  of  boiling  water ;  it  dissolves  easily  in  alcohol,  less  so  in  ether. 
It  forms  well-marked  salts  ;  the  barium  and  calcium  salts  crystallise  with  one  molecule 
of  water,  the  former  having  the  composition  BaH4(C7H07)2  ;  the  latter,  if  ammonium 
meconate  is  precipitated  by  calcium  chloride,  CaH4(C7H07)2  ;  but  if  calcium  chloride 
is  added  to  the  acid  itself,  the  salt  has  the  composition  C7H20a07  +  H2O.     If  meconic 

*  £.  Kander,  Arch,  Pharm.,  ccxxviii.,  pp.  419-431. 


§  382.] 


MECCfflIC   ACII>. 


325 


ai;id  \&  gi^ntly  EjeattMi,  It  d»oompo«»OH  iiilo  carbon  diuxiJu  uiid  comcinic  acid  {O^H  fi^). 
If  thfi  l»edt  is  sitionger,  pyromflconic  ncid  (( *^H|0;i— mrUnti  tliotide,  water,  mcath  aoid. 
jiud  benzol 0  eir«  formed.  Pyromeconic  liciri  i»  readily  Bublimed  in  large  transparent 
Ub](?H.  Chloridi?  of  Hx)tj,  and  soluble  iron  ailta  ganemlly,  give  mtb  mficoaic  acid 
(ovijQ  m  gr«5ftt  dilution)  a  lively  ltd  oolour,  which  is  not  altorod  by  heat,  uor  by  the 
addition  of  HCl,  nor  by  that  of  gold  chloride*  Sugar  of  lead  and  nitrate  of  s^ilver  oAch 
give  a  TSfhitt^  ureciiiitotD ;  and  Eoercurous  and  mofcqric  nitrates  white  and  ycsllow 
precipitates.  In  any  caac  where  tho  analyst  has  found  only  meconic  acid,  the 
question  may  be  raised  tn  court  as  to  wh*?tber  it  is  a  paiaon  or  not.  The  early 
cxperimeut^  of  Serturner,*  Lauger,  Vogelp  Siininieriug^  andOra[>ot  e^howod  that^  in 
comparatiyely  speaking  large  dose^^  it  had  hut  little^  if  any,  action  on  dogs  or  men. 
Albers  t  haa,  however^  experimented  on  fro^Hi|  mid  found  that  in  dosi^  of  '1  tu  *2  grm. 
there  la,  first,  a  narcotic  action,  and  later,  convulsions  and  deatlL  According  to 
Selirofir,§  there  is  &  slight  narcotic  action  on  man^ 

Ttie  most  generally  ^uepted  view  ut  the  present  time  19  that  tha 
phy Biological  action  of  meconic  acid  Is  simikr  to  tbat  of  lactic  acid — 
vi^.,  large  dofies  cause  some  deprcssiou  and  feoble  mircosis* 

In  a  special  research  amongst  organiu  fiuids  for  nieoouiG  acid,  the 
subatauceH  are  extracted  by  alcohol  feddy  aciditlatcd  with  nitric  acid ;  ou 
filtration  the  alcohol,  after  the  addition  of  a  little  water,  is  dietillcd  olf, 
and  to  the  remaining  tlnid  a  aolutiou  of  acotate  of  lead  is  added,  and  the 
whole  filtered.  The  tiltrate  will  contain  any  alkaloids^  whilst  meconic 
acid,  if  present,  ia  bound  up  with  the  lead  on  the  filter*  The  mectniatc 
of  lead  may  be  either  washed  or  digested  hi  ^strong  acetic  acid  to  purify 
it,  susptinded  in  water,  and  freed  from  lead  by  8H,, ;  the  filtrate  from 
the  lead  sulphide  may  be  tested  by  ferric  chhiride,  or  preferably,  at  ouce 
evaporated  to  drynesis,  and  weighed.  After  this  operation  it  is  identitied. 
If  the  quantity  isao  small  that  it  cannot  he  oouveuiently  weighed,  it  may 
be  estimated  colon  metrically,  by  having  a  standard  solution  of  meconic 
acid,  containing  1  mgrm*  in  every  c.e.  A  few  drops  of  neutral  ferric 
chloride  are  added  in  a  Neasler  cylinder  to  the  liipiid  under  examination  ; 
and  the  tint  thus  obtained  is  imitated  in  the  usual  way,  in  another 
cylinder,  by  means  of  ferric  clilorido,  the  standurd  solntioD|  and  water. 
It  is  also  obvious  that  the  weight  of  the  meconic  aeid  may  he  incrciused 
by  converting  it  into  the  burium  i^lt — lOO  parts  of  anhydrous  baric 
meconate,  (BajC^R^O;),  being  tH|uivalent  to  42 "3  of  meconic  acid 
(C,HA)- 


18ft9, 


326  POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.    [§  384,  385. 


IV.— The  Stpychnine  op  Tetanus-Producing"*  Group  of 
Alkaloids. 

1.  NUX  VOMICA  GROUP— STRYCHNINE— BRUCINE-IGASURINE. 

§  383.  Nux  vomica  is  found  in  commerce  both  in  the  entire  state  and 
as  a  powder.  It  is  the  seed  of  the  Strycfinos  nux  vomica,  or  Koochla 
tree.  The  seed  is  about  the  size  of  a  shilling,  round,  flattened,  concavo- 
convex,  of  a  yellowish-grey  or  light  brown  colour,  covered  with  a  velvety 
down  of  fine,  radiating,  silky  hairs,  which  are  coloured  by  a  solution  of 
iodine  beautiful  gold-yellow;  the  texture  is  tough,  leathery,  and  not 
easily  pulverised ;  the  taste  is  intensely  bitter.  The  powder  is  not 
unlike  that  of  liquorice,  and,  if  met  with  in  the  pure  state,  gives  a  dark 
orange-red  colour  with  nitric  acid,  which  is  destroyed  by  chloride  of  tin ; 
the  aqueous  infusion  gives  a  precipitate  with  tincture  of  galls,  is 
reddened  by  nitric  acid,  and  gives  an  olive-green  tint  with  persulphate 
of  iron.  The  best  method,  however,  of  recognising  quickly  and  with 
certainty  that  the  substance  under  examination  is  nux  vomica  powder, 
is  to  extract  strychnine  from  it  by  the  following  simple  process  : — The 
powder  is  completely  exhausted  by  boiling  alcohol  (90  per  cent.),  the 
alcoholic  extract  evaporated  to  dryness,  and  then  treated  with  water ; 
the  aqueous  solution  is  passed  through  a  wet  filter,  and  concentrated  by 
evaporation  to  a  small  bulk.  To  this  liquid  a  drop  or  so  of  a  concen- 
trated solution  of  picric  acid  is  added,  and  the  yellow  precipitate 
of  picrates  thus  obtained  is  separated,  treated  with  nitric  acid,  the 
picric  acid  removed  by  ether,  and  the  pure  alkaloid  precipitated  by 
soda,  and  shaken  out  by  chloroform. 

§  384.  Chemical  Composition. — Nux  vomica  contains  two  important 
alkaloids : — 

(1)  Strychnine. 

(2)  Bruciue. 

§  385.  Strychnine  (CjjHjjgNgOg)  is  contained  in  the  bean  of  S, 
Ignatius,  in  the  bark  (false  amjustura  bark)  and  seeds  of  the  StrycJinos 
nux  wmica,  in  the  StryrJinos  colubiina,  L.,  in  the  Sirychnos  tieute,  Lesch, 
and  probably  in  various  other  plants  of  the  same  genus. 

Commercial  strychnine  is  met  with  either  in  colourless  crystals 
or  as  a  white  powder,  the  most  usual  form  being  that  of  the  alkaloid 
itself;  but  the  nitrate,  sulphate,  and  acetate  are  also  sold  to  a 
small  extent. 

The  microscapical  appearance  of  strychnine,  as  thrown  down  by  the 
solution  of  vapour  of  ammonia,  may  be  referred  to  three  leading  forms — 

*  To  this  group  also  belong  sorae  of  the  opium  alkaloids.  See  "  Thebaine  " 
"  Laudanine,"  **  Codeine,"  **Hydrocotamiuc." 


§  385^] 


STRYCHNINE. 


327 


the  long  rectau«^iiliir  priHm,  the  short  liexngonal  pri&iu,  or  the  regular 
o€tahedrou.  If  obtained  from  tlie  alow  evaporatiou  of  an  alcoholic 
solution^  it  la  usually  in  the  form  of  four-sided  pyramids  or  long  pristiiB ; 
but  if  obtained  by  speedy  evaporation  or  rapid  cooling,  it  appears  as  a 
white  granular  powder  If  obtained  from  a  benssenc  eolation,  the 
deposit  is  usually  crystalline,  bnt  without  a  constant  fomi^  though  at 
times  the  crystals  are  extremely  distinct,  the  short  six-aided  prism 
prevailing ;  but  triangular  plates^  dodeeahedral,  rhombotdal,  and  penta- 
gonal, may  also  be  met  with,  Ati  ethereal  solution  on  evaporation 
assumes  dendritic  forms,  but  may  contain  octabcdra  and  fonr-eided 
prisms.  A  chloroform  solution  deposits  rosettes,  veitied  leaves,  stellate 
dotted  needles,  circles  with  broken  radii,  and  branched  and  reticulated 
Forms  of  great  delieacy  and  beauty. — Gut/, 

Strychnine  is  very  insoluble  in  water,  although  readily  dissolved  by 
acidulated  water.  Accoi^ing  to  Wormley's  repeated  experiments,  one 
part  of  strychnine  dissolves  hi  8333  piirts  of  cold  water  j  and,  according 
to  Pelletier  and  Cahours,  it  dissolves  in  6667  parts  of  cold  and  !35O0 
parts  of  boiling  water.  It  may  be  convenient,  then,  to  remember  that 
a  gallon  of  cold  water  would  hardly  dissolve  more  than  10  grains  (*142 
grm*  per  litre) ;  the  same  amount,  if  boiling,  about  30  grnins  ('426  grm« 
per  litre)  of  istrycJuune.  The  solubility  of  one  part  of  strychnine  in 
other  menstrua  is  as  follows  : — Cold  alcohol,  0*833  specific  gravity,  120j 
boiling,  10  parts  (WitfBiein);  cold  alcohol,  0'936  speeifio  gravity,  240 
^vrtti  (Merck) ;  cold  alcohol,  0 '8 15  specific  gravity,  107  parts  {Dragtn- 
dt/rff)-  ainyl  alcohol,  181  parts;  benzene,  164;  chloroform,  6^9 
{Schiimpert}^  5  {Feittfikojer) i  ether,  1250  parts;  carbon  disulphide, 
4S5  parts;  glycerin,  300  parts.  Creosote  and  essential  and  fixed  oils 
also  dissolve  strychnine. 

Of  all  the  above  solvents,  it  is  evident  that  chloroform  is  the  best  for 
purposes  of  separationi  and  next  to  chloroform,  benzene* 

If  a  speck  of  strychnine  be  placed  in  the  aubliniing  cell,  it  will  be 
found  to  sublime  usually  in  a  crystalline  form  at  16Q^  A  common 
form  at  this  tempcmture,  according  t-o  the  writers'  own  observations, 
is  minute  needles,  dis^^oeed  in  hues ;  but,  as  Dr.  Ouy  has  remarked,  the 
Hnblimate  may  consist  of  drops,  of  waving  patternH,  and  various  other 
forms;  and,  further,  while  the  eublimates  of  morphia  are  made  np  of 
curved  lines,  those  of  strychnine  consist  of  lines  either  straight  or 
slightly  curved,  ^^ith  |Mm1lel  feathery  hncs  at  right  angles.  On 
continuing  the  heat,  strychnine  melts  at  about  22V ,  and  the  lower  disc, 
if  removed  and  examined,  is  found  to  have  a  resinous  residue ;  hut  it 
still  continues  to  yield  subbmates  until  reduced  to  a  spot  of  carbon* 
The  melting  point  taken  in  a  tube  is  268"*. 

Stryuhnine  is  so  jjowerfully  bitter,  that  one  part  dissolved  in  70,000 


328  POISONS  :   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  386. 

of  water  is  distinctly  perceptible ;  it  is  a  strong  base,  with  a  marked 
alkaline  reaction,  neutralising  the  strongest  acids  fully,  and  precipitat- 
ing many  metallic  oxides  from  their  combinations,  often  with  the 
formation  of  double  salts.  Most  of  the  salts  of  strychnine  are  crystal- 
line, and  all  extremely  bitter.  Strychnine,  in  the  presence  of  oxygen, 
combines  with  SHg  to  form  a  beautiful  crystalline  compound  : — 

2G,^H^Sfi,  +  6H2S  +  03  =  2C,iH^N  A3H,8,  +  3H,0. 

Ou  treatment  with  an  acid  this  compound  yields  HgSg. — Schmidt,  Ber 
deutsch.  chem,  Ges,^  viii.  1267. 

In  solution  in  alcohol  of  density  of  0*8543  strychnine  polarises  light 
to  the  left  at  20*  [0]^=  -  11 4*7**  in  a  concentration  of  0'25  per  cent. ; 
when  in  a  concentration  of  0*1  per  cent,  the  specific  rotation  is-  1 19*3** 
[Tykociner,  Rec.  Trav.  Chim,,  i.  148].  Oudemans  (Liebig's  A7incU€n  der 
Chemie,  clxvi.  76)  gives  for  a  solution  in  alcohol  of  density  0*865,  and  a 
concentration  of  0'91  per  cent.,  a  rotation  of  -  128*.  The  same  author 
gives  the  following : — 4  per  cent,  solution  in  chloroform,  -  130* ;  2*25  per 
cent.,  -  137*7* ;  1*5  per  cent.,  -  140*7* ;  and  in  0*53  per  cent.,  -  235*. 

§  386.  Strychnine  Salts. — The  salts  used  in  medicine  are — the 
mlphatey  officinal  only  in  the  French  pharmacopooia;  the  wiYra/e,  officinal 
in  the  German,  Austrian,  Swiss,  Norse,  and  Dutch  pharmacopoeias ;  and 
the  (xcetate,  well  known  in  commerce,  but  not  officinal. 

The  commercial  Sulphate  (CgiHgjNgOgjHgSO^  +  2H2O)  is  an  acid  salt 
crystallising  in  needles  which  lose  water  at  150*,  the  neutral  sulphate 
(2C2iH22N202,H2S04  +  7H2O)  crystallises  in  four-sided,  orthorhombic 
prisms,  and  is  soluble  in  about  50  parts  of  cold  water. 

The  Nitrate  (C2iIl22N202,HN03)  crystallises  on  evaporation  from  a 
warm  solution  of  the  alkaloid  in  dilute  nitric  acid,  in  silky  needles, 
mostly  collected  in  groups.  The  solubility  of  this  salt  is  considerable, 
one  part  dissolving  in  50  of  cold,  in  2  of  boiling  water ;  its  solubility  in 
boiling  and  cold  alcohol  is  almost  the  same,  taking  60  of  the  former  and 
2  of  the  latter. 

The  Acetate  crystallises  in  tufts  of  needles;  as  stated,  it  is  not 
officinal  in  any  of  the  European  pharmacopoeias. 

The  chief  precipitates  or  sparingly  soluble  crystalline  compounds  of 
strychnine  are — 

(1)  The  Chromate  of  Strychnine  (C2xH22N202,CrH02),  formed  by 
adding  a  neutral  solution  of  chromate  of  potash  to  a  solution  of  a  strych- 
nine salt,  crystallises  out  of  hot  water  in  beautiful,  very  slightly  soluble, 
orange-yellow  needles,  mixed  with  plates  of  various  size  and  thickness. 
The  salt  is  of  great  practical  use  to  the  analyst ;  for  by  its  aid  strychnine 
may  be  separated  from  a  variety  of  substances,  and  in  part  from  brucine 
— the  colour  tests  being  either  applied  direct  to  the  strychnine  chromate, 


S  38/"  ] 


STRYCHNINE. 


329 


or  the  chromate  dec!om|joscd  hy  uuuuoiiia,  and  the  Btrjclmiue  reL*ovtjred 
from  the  nlkaline  liquid  by  chloroform. 

(3)  Sulphocyanide  of  Strychnine  (aiH^aN^O^^CNHS)  is  a  thick, 
white  precipitati%  produced  by  the  addition  of  a  Esoliitiou  of  potasaic 
sulphocyanide  to  that  of  a  strychuiue  salt ;  ou  warming  it  dissolves,  but 
on  cooling  reappears  in  tbo  form  of  long  sitky  needles. 

(3)  Double  Salts. — The  platinum  compound  obtained  by  adding  a 
solution  of  platitiic  chloride  to  one  of  strychnine  chloride  has  the  com- 
position C^|H2,,N.-;O^HClPtCl2,  and  crystallises  out  of  weak  tjoiHng  alcohol 
(in  which  it  it  somewhat  soluble)  in  gokl-Hke  scales.  The  similar 
palladium  compound  (C.,|HoL,Ng0.j|HClPdCl}  is  in  dark  brown  needles,  and 
the  gold  compound  (C^.iH,,.jN202,HClAuClg)  in  omn^;e-coloured  neodles, 

(4)  Strychnine  Trichloride, — Tho  action  of  chlorine  on  strychnine— 
by  which  chlorine  in  substituted  for  a  portion  of  the  hydrogen — has  been 
proposed  as  a  test  The  alkaloid  is  dissolved  in  very  dilute  HCh  so  as 
to  1)0  only  just  acid  ;  on  now  passing  through  chlorine  gas,  a  white 
precipitate  is  formed,  which  may  be  recrystitUised  from  ether;  it  has 
probubly  the  composition  CyiHigClgN^O^,  and  is  extremely  insoluble  in 
water, 

(5)  The  Iodide  of  Strychnnie  (C2|Hjg,N,jO^HIg)  is  obtained  by  the 
action  of  iodhie  solution  on  strychnine  sulphate ;  on  solution  of  the 
precipitate  in  alcohol^  and  evaporation,  it  forms  violet-coloured  crystals, 
very  similar  to  those  of  potassic  peramnganate. 

J;  387,  Pharmaceutical  and  other  Preparations  of  Hux  Vomica  and 
Strychjiine,  with  Suggestions  for  their  Valuation. 

An  aqueous  extract  of  nux  vomica,  officinal  in  the  German  phar- 
niacoixria,  appears  to  contain  prineipajly  brucine,  with  a  small  pei'centage 
of  strychnine  ]  the  proportion  of  bi^ucinc  to  strychnine  being  about  four- 
fifths  to  one-fifth,  Blossfleld  found  in  a  sample  4 '3  [yer  cent,  of  toUil 
alkaloid,  and  two  samples  examined  by  Grundmann  consisted  (No,  1)  of 
strychnine^  0*6  |X^r  cent. ;  hruciue,  *2*5S  per  cent,— total,  3"18  per  cent. ; 
(No,  2)  strychnine,  0'68  per  cent*  j  brucine^  2*62  per  cent — total,  3'3 
per  cent.  A  sample  examined  by  Dragcndorff  yielded — strychnine,  OS 
per  cent ;  brucine,  3*2  per  cent, — total,  4  per  cent  The  maximum 
medicinal  dose  is  pot  at  'C  grm.  (9^^  grains) ♦ 

The  spirituous  extract  of  nui  vomica,  ofhcimd  in  the  British  and 
all  the  Continental  [iharmacopo^ias,  diffoi's  from  the  aiiueous  in  containijig 
a  nnich  larger  proportion  of  alkaloid^*,  viz.,  about  15  per  cent.,  and  about 
hair  the  total  quantity  being  strychnine.  The  medicinal  dose  is  21 '0- 
64*8  ragrms,  {|  grain  to  a  grain). 

Thero  is  also  an  extract  of  St.  Ignatius  bean  which  is  used  in  the 
United  States;  nearly  the  wliole  of  its  alkjiloid  may  be  referred  to 
strychnine. 


330  POISONS  :   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.  [§  387. 

The  tincture  of  nux  vomica,  made  according  to  the  British  Pharma- 
copoeia, contains  in  1  11.  oz.  1  grain  of  alkaloids,  or  0*21  part  by  weight 
in  100  by  volume,  but  the  strength  of  commercial  samples  often  varies. 
Lieth  found  in  one  sample  01 22  per  cent,  of  strychnine  and  009  per 
cent,  brucine ;  and  two  samples  examined  by  Wissel  consisted  respectively 
of  0*353  per  cent,  and  0*346  per  cent,  of  total  alkaloids.  Dragendorff 
found  in  two  samples  '2624  per  cent,  and  *244  per  cent,  of  total 
alkaloids,  about  half  of  which  was  strychnine. 

Analysis. — Either  of  the  extracts  may  be  treated  for  a  few  hours  on 
the  water-bath,  with  water  acidulated  by  sulphuric  acid,  filtered,  the 
residue  well  washed,  the  acid  liquid  shaken  up  with  benzene  to  separate 
impurities,  and,  on  removal  of  the  benzene,  alkalised  with  ammonia, 
and  shaken  up  two  or  three  times  with  chloroform ;  the  chloroform  is 
then  evaporated  in  a  tared  vessel,  and  the  total  alkaloids  weighed. 
The  alkaloids  can  theu  be  either  (a)  treated  with  11  per  cent,  of  nitric 
acid  on  the  water-bath  until  all  the  brucine  is  destroyed,  and  then 
(the  liquid  being  neutralised)  precipitated  by  potassic  chromate ;  or  (b) 
the  alkaloids  may  be  converted  into  picrates.  Picrate  of  strychnine  is 
very  slightly  soluble  in  water,  1  part  requiring  no  less  than  10,000  of 
water.*  The  tincture  is  analysed  on  precisely  similar  principles,  the 
spirit  being  got  rid  of  by  distillation,  and  the  residue  treated  by  acidified 
water,  etc. 

The  nux  vomica  powder  itself  may  be  valued  as  follows : — 15  to  20 
grms.,  pulverised  as  finely  as  possible,  are  treated  three  times  with  150 
to  300  c.c.  of  water,  acidified  with  sulphuric  acid,  well  boiled,  and,  after 
each  boiling,  filtered  and  thoroughly  pressed.  The  last  exhaustion 
must  be  destitute  of  all  bitter  taste.  The  united  filtrates  are  then 
evaporated  to  the  consistence  of  a  thick  syrup,  which  is  treated  with 
sufficient  burnt  magnesia  to  neutralise  the  acid.  The  extract  is  now 
thoroughly  exhausted  with  boiling  alcohol  of  90  per  cent. ;  the  alcoholic 
extract,  in  its  turn,  is  evaporated  nearly  to  dryness,  and  treated  with 
acidulated  water ;  this  acid  solution  is  freed  from  impurities  by  shaking 
up  with  benzene,  and  lastly  alkalised  with  ammonia,  and  the  alkaloids 
extracted  by  shaking  up  with  successive  portions  of  chloroform. 
The  chloroformic  extract  equals  the  total  alkaloids,  which  may  be 
separated  in  the  usual  way. 

Keller  f  estimated  the  alkaloids  in  nux  vomica  as  follows : — Place 
12  grms.  of  the  powder  in  a  flask  with  80  grms.  of  ether  and  40  grms.  of 
chloroform.  After  half  an  hour  add  10  c.c.  of  a  10  per  cent,  solution  of 
ammonia.  Shake  at  intervals  for  half  an  hour,  then  add  15  to  22  c.c.  of 
water  and  again  shake.     Now  pour  off*  100  c.c.  of  the  ether  mixture  into 

*  Dolzler,  ArcJi,  Pharm,  [3],  xxiv.  105-109. 
t  Cheni.  CerUr.,  i.  228,  1896. 


sm 


STBYCHSIINE. 


331 


a  separating  funuel  and  fihuke  with  50  c.c.  of  ft  0 '3  p^r  cent.  HCl  solu- 
tion, draw  oli'  the  acifi,  add  20  e.e.  more  acid,  sbake^  and  again  draw  off. 
Add  exoe^  of  amtiiouia,  and  cil tract  the  alkaloids  with  ether  and 
chloroform ;  evaporate.  The  extracted  alkaloids  represent  the  quantity 
in  10  grms.  of  tbc  original  powder. 

In  four  samples  of  nax  vomica  eitamiiiod  by  Dnigendorfl^  the  total 
ftlkaloida  ranged  from  2 '33  to  2  4  2  per  cent.  Grate  fumid  in  two 
iamples  2 "88  per  cent,  and  2^86  j>er  cent  ruspcctively  ;  while  Karing 
from  one  siimple  separated  only  1'65  per  cent.  The  stryehnine  and 
briicine  are  in  abont  equal  propoitiotis,  Dragendortf*  finding  1"87  per 
cent,  strychnine  and  1*145  per  eeut  brueine^t 

The  fact  that  sodium  carbonate  precipitates,  and  aodium  bicarbonate 
does  not  precipitiite,  strychnine,  hrucine  and  veratrine  may  be  utilised 
ae  an  imperfect  group  reagent,  imperfect  because  long  contact  with  an 
excess  of  biuarbonate  solution  precii^itates  slowly  the  strychnine  alka- 
loids; and  a  few  other  alkaloids  in  dilute  iso lotion  behave  somewhat 
simUarly. 

In  poisoning  by  nux  vonjica  there  will  be  the  mixed  alkaloids  to  deal 
with,  and  the  proces^^  HuggBsteil  hitherto  for  their  neat  (pmntitative 
separation  do  not  lead  to  very  good  reDulUi.  Bchrcus  believes  that  the 
mo^t  certatu  process  of  recognise ing  strychnine  niixetl  with  much  bruein© 
is  to  preci[iitatc  witK  platinum  chloride  in  presence  of  free  hydrochloric 
acid*  The  brueine  aud  fitrychniue  precipitates  have  different  forma  and 
grouping. 

The  mixeil  salts  may  be  also  turned  into  the  nitrate,  potasde  nitrate 
addi'd,  and  then  tbc  solution  almost  saturated  with  common  salt ;  under 
these  circuuisUnees,  tables  of  brueine  nitrate  first  appear,  and  later 
needles  and  tufts  of  Btrycbnine  nitrate. 

Fractional  precipitation  with  pktinum  chloride  may  also  bo  tried  in 
dilute  solutions ;  with  nuich  brueine  and  very  little  strychnine  the  chloro- 
platiuiite  of  brueine  comes  down  lirst,  and  it  is  only  in  the  la&t  fraction 
that  strychnine  comes  down. 

To  recognise  brueine  even  in  tmces  contaminated  with  strychnine, 
on  the  other  band,  is  much  easier;  the  solution  evaporated  with  nitric 
acid  shows  an  oran geared  edge. 

St.  Peterslinrg,  1874. 

f  Thtm*  tlcUib  am  v^ry  noc^sany,  us  bc&riiig  on  the  qiic^ttieti  of  the  futut  dose  of 
amx  vomii^it  which  Tmylor  teU»  as  {Mrd,  Jurisprud.^  t  40 &)  was  of  *jme  iinpartaai^a 
in  Mi§^  V*  ffVrni  in  which  47  gmiim  were  utternjited  to  be  givun  ta  milk.  Tins 
fftttil  dr^ti  nf  UUK  vomica  must  be  ruled  by  itM  alkaloidul  conteiit^  which  tiiay  be  m 
low  as  1  per  cent.,  »nd  as  high  o^  tiearly  3  per  ocDt,  30  grains  have  jiroved  faUl 
{ Ttiiflor) ,  if  the  [lowrh^r  in  this  instance  was  of  tht^  onlinory  strengthp  Ihe  jrorauu 
died  from  l^&  limn  a  gruiu  (  OiiiS  gnu. )  uf  the  untUd  alkaluidti. 


332 


POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION. 


[§  388. 


A  striking  and  very  sensitive  test  is  also  the  double  thiocyanate  of 
brucine  and  cobalt. 

This  is  obtained  by  adding  to  a  solution  of  the  alkaloid  a 
little  cobalt  chloride  solution,  and  then  an  excess  of  ammonium 
sulpho-cyanide ;  strychnine,  veratridine,  and  the  quinine  alkaloids  give 
under  these  circumstances  immediate  amorphous  blue  precipitates, 
but  brucine  crystallises  after  a  minute  or  two  in  blue  pyramids  and 
tufts;  after  a  tinie  colourless  rods  of  strychnine  thiocyanate  make 
their  appearance. 

The  vermin-killers  in  use  in  this  country  are  those  of  Miller,  Battle 
Butler,  Clift,  Craven,  Floyd,  Gibson,  Hunter,  Stenier,  and  Thurston. 
Ten  samples  from  these  various  makers  examined  by  Mr.  Allen  (Pfuirm. 
Journal,  vol.  xii.,  1889),  gave  the  following  results  : — 


Name 

or 
Mark. 


1 
2 
3 
4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 


Weight  of 

Powder 

IMce. 

in  Grains. 

5-6 

Sd. 

11-8 

3d. 

131 

3d. 

110 

3d. 

13-1 

3d. 

21-5 

6d. 

49-2 

3d. 

30-6 

3d. 

16-6 

3d. 

10-0 

3d. 

strychnine. 

Nature 

of 

Weight  in 

Per- 

starch. 

Grains. 

centage. 

Wheat 

0-61 

10-9 

0-80 

6-7 

Wheat 

1-12 

8-7 

Rice 

1-28 

11-1 

Rice 

1-70 

13-0 

Rice 

2-42 

11-2 

Wheat 

2-86 

5-8 

Wheat 

3-46 

11-3 

Wheat 

3-81 

19-4 

Rice 

4  18 

41-8 

Rice 

Colouring  Matter. 


If 
Ultramarine. 
Ultramarine. 
Ultramarine. 
Ultramarine. 
Prussian  blue. 
Soot. 

Prussian  blue. 
Carmine. 
Ultramarine. 


§  388.  Statistics.— In  England,  during  the  ten  years  188rl-1903, 
strychnine,  nux  vomica,  and  vermin-killer  account  for  308  deaths.  Of 
these,  64  were  ascribed  to  "  vermin-killer."  "  Vermin-killer  "  may  be 
presumed  to  include  not  only  strychnine  mixtures,  but  also  phosphorus 
and  arsenic  pastes  and  powders,  so  that  there  are  no  means  of  ascertain- 
ing the  number  of  strychnine  cases  comprised  under  this  heading. 
Taking  the  deaths  actually  registered  as  due  to  strychnine  or  nux 
vomica,  they  are  about  2*0  per  cent,  of  the  deaths  from  all  sorts  of 
poison.  Of  these  deaths  171  were  suicidal,  6  were  homicidal,  and  67 
were  accidental. 

Schauenstein  has  collected  from  literature  130  cases  of  poisoning  by 
strychnine,  and  most  of  these  occurred  comparatively  speaking  during 
recent  years;  62  of  the  130,  or  about  one  half,  were  fatal,  and  15  were 
homicidal  It  has  been  stated  that  strychnine  is  so  very  unsuitable  for 
the  purpose  of  criminal  poisoning  as  to  render  it  unlikely  to  be  often 
used.     Facts,  however,  do  not  bear  out  this  view;  for,  allowing  its 


§  388.]  STKTCHXDiK.  m 

intenaelj  bitter  taste,  yet  it  must  be  remembered  that  bitter  liquids, 
such  as  bitter  ale,  are  in  daily  use,  and  a  person  accustomed  to  drink 
any  liquid  rapidly  might  readily  imbibe  sufficient  of  a  toxic  liquid  to 
produce  death  before  he  was  warned  by  its  bitterness.  It  is,  indeed, 
capable  of  demonstration,  that  taste  is  more  vivid  after  a  substance 
has  been  taken  than  just  in  the  act  of  swallowing,  for  the  function 
of  taste  is  not  a  rapid  process,  and  requires  a  very  appreciable  interval 
of  time. 

The  series  of  murders  by  Thomas  Neill,  or,  more  correctly,  Thomas 
Neill  Cream,  is  an  example  of  the  use  of  strychnine  for  the  purposes 
of  murder.  Thomas  Xeill  Cream  was  convicted,  October  21,  1892, 
for  the  murder  of  Matilda  Clover  on  October  20,  1891 ;  there  was 
also  good  evidence  that  the  same  criminal  had  murdered  Ellen 
Dunworth,  October  13,  1891;  Alice  Marsh,  April  12,  1892;  Emma 
Shrivell,  April  12,  1892,  and  had  attempted  the  life  of  Louie 
Harvey.  The  agent  in  all  these  cases  was  strychnine.  There  was 
no  evidence  as  to  what  form  of  the  poison  was  administered  in 
the  case  of  Clover,  but  Ellen  Dunworth,  who  was  found  dying 
in  the  streets  at  7.45  p.m.,  and  died  less  than  two  hours  after- 
wards, stated  that  a  gentleman  gave  her  ''  two  drops "  of  white  stuff 
to  drink. 

In  the  cases  of  Marsh  and  Shrivell,  Neill  Cream  had  tea  with  them 
on  the  night  of  April  11,  and  gave  them  both  ''three  long  pills*' ;  half 
an  hour  after  Neill  Cream  left  them  they  were  found  to  be  dying,  and 
died  within  six  hours.  From  Marsh  7  grains,  from  Shrivell  nearly  2 
grains  of  strjchnine  were  separated ;  the  probability  is  that  each  pill 
contained  at  least  3  grains  of  strychnine.  The  crimiiial  met  Louie 
Harvey  on  the  Embankment,  and  gave  her  **  some  pills  "  to  take ;  slie 
pretended  to  do  so,  but  threw  them  away.  Hence  it  seems  probable  that 
Neill  Cream  took  advantage  of  the  weakness  that  a  large  numl)er  of  the 
population  have  for  taking  pills,  and  mostly  poisoned  his  victims  in  this 
manner.  Clover's  case  was  not  diagnosed  during  life,  but  strychnine  was 
found  six  or  seven  months  after  ])urial  in  the  body.  It  may  bo  men- 
tioned incidentally  that  the  accused  himself  furnished  the  clue  which 
led  to  his  arrest,  by  writing  letters  charging  certain  members  of  the 
medical  profession  with  poisoning  those  poor  young  prostitutes  with 
strychnine. 

One  of  the  most  famous  strychnine  poisoning  cases  was  that  of 
William  Palmer.  Baron  Brampton,  in  his  reminiscences,  speaks  of  this 
case  as  follows : — "  William  Palmer  was  a  surgeon  practising  at  Kugoley 
in  Staffordshire.  He  was  a  great  racing  man,  and  owned  one  or  two 
racers.  A  young  gentleman  of  considerable  fortune  had  taken  to  the 
turf  and  owned  horsea     Palmer  and  he  became  intimate  as  companions 


334  POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  389. 

— in  short,  they  were  at  Shrewsbury  races,  where  Palmer  lost  and  Cook 
won.  The  latter  had  considerable  sums  of  money  to  receive  on  bets, 
and  Palmer,  desirous  of  getting  hold  of  it,  poisoned  the  poor  man  with 
strychnine,*  took  possession  of  his  betting-book  and  papers,  received  all 
money  due,  and  then  had  him  hastily  buried.  Ultimately  suspicion  fell 
on  Palmer,  he  was  tried  for  the  murder  and  hanged.  There  was  little 
doubt  he  had  murdered  several  others  for  the  sake  of  the  money  for 
which  he  had  insured  their  lives,  notably  his  wife  and  mother,  whose 
name  he  had  forged  to  several  bills.  ...  I  may  also  add  that  at 
that  time  there  was  no  known  test  for  the  discovery  of  strychnine 
in  the  body,  and  Palmer  was  convicted  entirely  upon  the  symptoms 
preceding  death,  and  especially  the  peculiar  arching  of  the  body 
after." 

§  389.  Fatal  Dose. — In  a  research,  which  may,  from  its  painstaking 
accuracy,  be  called  classical,  F.  A.  Falck  has  thrown  much  light  upon 
the  minimum  lethal  dose  of  strychnine  for  various  animals.  It  would 
seem  that,  in  relation  to  its  size,  the  frog  is  by  no  means  so  sensitive  to 
strychnine  as  was  believed,  and  that  animals  such  as  cats  and  rabbits 
.  take  a  smaller  dose  in  proportion  to  their  body  weight.  The  method 
used  by  Falck  was  to  inject  subcutaneously  a  solution  of  known  strength 
of  strychnine  nitrate,  and,  beginning  at  first  with  a  known  lethal  dose,  a 
second  experiment  was  then  made  with  a  smaller  dose,  and  if  that 
proved  fatal,  with  a  still  smaller,  and  so  on,  until  such  a  quantity  was 
arrived  at,  that  the  chances  as  determined  by  direct  observation  were 
as  great  of  recovery  as  of  death.  Operating  in  this  way,  and  making 
no  less  than  20  experiments  on  the  rabbit,  he  found  that  the  least  fatal 
dose  for  that  animal  was  *6  mgrm.  of  strychnine  nitrate  per  kilogramme. 
Gats  were  a  little  less  susceptible,  taking  '75  mgrm.  Operating  on 
fowls,  he  found  that  strychnine  taken  into  the  crop  in  the  usual  way 
was  very  uncertain ;  50  mgrms.  per  kilo,  taken  w^ith  the  food  had  no 
effect,  but  results  always  followed  if  the  poison  was  introduced  into 
the  circulation  by  the  subcutaneous  needle — the  lethal  dose  for  fowls 
being,  under  those  circumstances,  1  to  2  mgrms.  per  kilo.  He  made 
35  experiments  on  frogs,  and  found  that  to  kill  a  frog  by  strychnine 
nitrate,  at  least  2  mgrms.  per  kilo,  must  be  injected.  Mice  take  a 
little  more,  from  2*3  to  2*4  mgrms.  per  kilo.  In  two  experiments  on 
the  ring  adder,  in  one  62*5  mgrms.  per  kilo,  of  strychnine  nitrate, 
injected  subcutaneously,  caused  death  in  seven  hours;  in  the  second, 
23*1  mgrms.  per  kilo,  caused  death  in  five  days;  hence  the  last 
quantity  is  probably  about  the  least  fatal  dose  for  this  particular 
snake. 

*  Dr.  Taylor  analysed  the  stomach  and  other  organs, — he  found  antimony,  but 
9t  saccessfVil  in  tracing  strychnine. 


§  389.] 


STRYCHNINE. 


335 


These  observations  may  be  conveniently  thrown  into  the  following 
table,  placing  the  animals  in  order  according  to  their  relative 
sensitiveness.* 


TABLE  SHOWING  THE  ACTION  OF  STRYCHNINE  ON  ANIMALS. 


i 

Beckoned  on  1  Kilo,  of 

1 

Body  Weight 

1 

Lowett 

Highest 

Animal.                    ,        Manner  of  Application. 

Experimental 

Experimental 

1 

Lethal  Dote. 

Lethal  DoM. 

Dose  of  Strychnine  Nitrate  In 
Mgrms. 

Rabbit,  . 

1     Subcutaneous, 

0-50         1         0-60 

Cat, 

1 

076 

Dog,       . 

1 

076 

,, 

'     Taken  by  the  Stomach, 

20 

3-90 

J  >           • 

1              ,,            Rectum, 

2-00 

>♦ 

1              „             Bladder, 

f^'fiO 

Fox, 

i     Subcutaneous, 

1-00 

Hedgehog, 
Fowl,      . 

,^ 

i-6b 

2-00 

ft 

2  00 

Frog.      . 

2-6b 

2-10 

Mouse,   . 

II 

2-3(5 

2-36 

Ring  Adder, 

>» 

'       2310 

Now,  the  important  question  arises  as  to  the  place  in  this  series 
occupied  by  man — a  question  diflBcult  to  solve,  because  so  few  cases  are 
recorded  in  which  strychnine  has  been  administered  by  subcutaneous 
injection  with  fatal  result.  Eulenberg  has  observed  poisonous 
symptoms,  but  not  death,  produced  by  6  mgrms.  (^  grain)  and  by  10 
mgrms.  (about  ^  grain).  Bois  observed  poisonous  symptoms  from  the 
similar  subcutaneous  administrations  of  8  mgrms.  to  a  child  6  years 
old,  and  4  mgrms.  to  another  child  4  years  old — the  latter  dose,  in  a 
case  recorded  by  Christison,  actually  killing  a  child  of  3  years  of 
age.  On  the  other  hand,  the  smallest  lethal  dos€  taken  by  an  adult 
was  swallowed  in  solution.  Dr.  Warner  took  32  mgrms.  (J  grain)  of 
strychnine  sulphate,  mistaking  it  for  morphine  sulphate,  and  died  in 
twenty  minutes.  In  other  cases  48  mgrms.  (y^^^  grain)  have  been  fatal. 
It  will  be  safe  to  conclude  that  these  doses  by  the  stomach  would  have 
acted  still  more  surely  and   energetically   if  injected   subcutaneously. 

*  According  to  Christison 's  researches,  0  2  grm.  (about  ^  grain)  is  fatal  to  swine  ; 
*03  grm.  (i  grain)  to  bears,  if  injected  into  the  pleura.  1  to  3  grains  (*0648  to 
'1944  grm.)  is  given  to  horses  in  cases  of  paralysis,  although  3  grains  cannot  but  be 
considered  a  dangerous  dose,  unless  smaller  doses  have  been  previously  administered 
without  effect ;  10  grains  would  probably  kill  a  horse,  and  16  grains  ('972  grm. )  have 
certainly  done  so. 


336 


POISONS:    THEIR    EFFECTS   Al^D    DETKCTIOK. 


[^  SSg, 


The  case  of  Warner  is  exceptional,  for  he  waa  in  weak  health ;  and,  if 
calculated  out  according  to  bodj  weight,  presuming  that  Dr.  Warner 
weighed  C8  kilos.,  the  relative  dose  as  atrjchnine  nitrate  would  he  '24 
per  kilo. — a  smaller  doae  than  for  any  animal  hitherto  experimented 
upon*  There  is,  however,  far  more  reason  for  believing  that  the  degree 
of  aensitiveueaa  in  man  is  about  the  same  as  that  of  catii  or  dog&,  and 
that  the  least  fata!  dose  for  man  is  *70  per  kilo,,  the  facts  on  record 
fairly  bearing  ont  this  Tie  w»  Ft  la,  therefore,  probable  that  death  would 
follow  if  48  mgrma,  (j^^  grain)  were  injected  subcutaneouslj  into  a  man 
of  the  avernge  weight  of  68  kiloa,  (150  lbs.).  Taylor  estimates  the  fatal 
doB©  of  strychnine  for  adults  as  from  32*4  to  129 '6  mgrma*  ("5  to  2 
grains);  Guy  puts  the  mlnininm  at  16 "2  nigrms.  ("25  grain). 

Large  doses  of  strychnine  may  be  recovered  from  if  correct  medicjil 
treatment  is  sufficiently  prompt.  Witness  the  remarkable  inataDces  on 
record  of  duplex  poisonings,  in  wliich  the  would-be  suicide  has  unwit- 
tingly defeated  his  object  by  taking  sti^chnine  simultaueouBly  with  some 
narcotic,  such  as  opium  or  chloral.  In  a  case  related  by  Schanenstein,* 
a  suicidal  pharmacist  took  '48  grm.  to  -G  grm.  (7*4  to  9*25  grain  a)  of 
strychnine  nitrate  dissolved  in  about  30  c.c.  of  bitter-almond  water,  and 
then,  after  half  an  hour,  since  no  symptoms  were  ex  per  ie  need,  *$  grm. 
(9"25  grains)  of  morphine  acetate,  which  he  likewise  dissolved  in  bitter- 
almond  water  and  swallowed.  After  about  ten  mintitea^  he  still  could 
walk  with  uncertain  steps,  and  poured  some  chloroform  on  the  pillow- 
case of  his  bed,  and  lay  on  his  face  in  order  to  breathe  it.  In  a  short 
time  he  lost  coniiciousiiess,  but  again  awoke,  and  lay  in  a  half -dreamy 
state,  incapable  of  motion,  until  someone  entered  the  room,  and  hearing 
him  murmur,  camu  to  his  bedside.  At  that  moment—  twxi  and  a  quarter 
hours  after  first  taking  the  strychnine — the  pharmacist  bad  a  fearful 
convulsion,  the  breathing  was  suspended,  and  he  lost  consciousness. 
Again  coming  to  himaelf,  be  had  several  convulsions^  and  a  physician 
who  was  summoned  found  him  in  general  tetanus.  There  were  first 
clonic,  then  tonic  convulsions,  and  finally  opisthotonus  was  fully 
developed.  The  treatment  consisted  of  emetics,  and  afterwards  tannin 
and  codeine  were  given  separately.  The  [mtient  slept  at  short  intervals ; 
in  ten  hours  after  the  taking  of  the  poison  the  .seizures  were  fewer  in 
number  and  weaker  in  character,  and  by  the  third  day  recovery  was 
complete*  Dr.  Macredy  t  has  also  placed  on  record  an  interesting  case, 
in  which  the  symptoms,  from  a  not  very  large  dose  of  strychnine,  were 
delayed  by  laudanum  for  eight  honi-s.  A  young  woman,  23  years 
of  age,  pregnant,  took  at  10  a.m.  a  quantity  of  strychnine  estimated 
at  1  '5  grain,  in  the  form  of  Battle's  vermin-killer,  and  immediately  after* 

*  Miiac1ik[i's  Hfmdbuelif  from  Taehejikej  Deutsche'  Klmik,  1861* 
t  Lancet,  Novt-mber  28,  1882. 


§39o0 


BTKTCHNINtt. 


337 


wards  2  ounces  of  laudanum.  She  wag  aeeu  by  Dr,  Macredy  m  four 
hours,  aud  v/m  then  suHeritig  from  prououDced  oarcotio  symptoms.  A 
Buip^iato  of  EiDG  emetic  Wiis  administered.  In  eight  hours  after  taking 
the  strychnine,  there  were  first  observed  some  clonic  convuleive  move- 
men  t8  of  the  hands,  and^  in  a  leas  degree,  the  legs.  These  convulsion b 
continued,  at  times  severe,  for  several  honrSj  and  were  treated  with 
chloraL     Recovery  was  speedy  and  complete. 

In  a  similar  ease  related  by  Dr.  Harrison,*  a  man,  aged  54,  took  a 
packet  of  Battle's  vermin^killer,  mixed  with  about  a  drachm  and  a  half 
of  laudanum  and  Kome  rum.  At  the  time  ho  had  eaten  no  food  for 
days,  and  had  been  drinking  freely  ;  yet  fifty  minutes  elapae^l  l>efore 
the  usual  symptom  a  set  in,  and  no  medical  treatment  was  obtained  until 
four  hours  after  taking  the  dose*  He  wag  then  given  chloral  and  other 
remedies,  and  made  a  rapid  recovery. 

§  390.  Action  on  Animals.  — T h e  action  of  atryehnine  has  been  experi- 
mentally studied  on  all  classes  of  animals,  from  the  infusoria  upwards. 
The  effects  produced  on  animal  forms  which  possess  a  nervous  system 
are  strikingly  alike,  and  oven  in  the  cephalapoda,  tetanic  muscular  spasm 
may  be  readily  observed.  Of  all  animals  the  frog  shows  the  action  of 
strychnine  in  its  purest  form,  especially  if  a  dose  be  given  of  just  suffi- 
cient magnitude  to  produce  toxic  effects.  The  frog  sits  perfectly  still 
and  quiet,  unless  acted  upon  by  some  external  stimuli,  such  as  a  breath 
of  air,  a  loud  noise,  or  the  shaking  of  the  vessel  which  contains  it,  then 
an  immediate  tet^niic  convulsion  of  all  the  musoles  is  witnessed,  lasting 
a  few  seconds  only,  when  the  animal  again  resumes  its  former  posture, 
ThiH  heightened  state  of  retlex  action  has  its  analogue  in  hydrophobia  as 
well  as  in  idiopathic  tetanuM.  If  the  frog  thus  poisoned  by  a  weak  dose 
IS  put  under  a  glass  shade,  kept  moist,  and  sheltered  from  m>mid  or  from 
other  sources  of  irritation,  no  convulsions  occur,  and  after  some  days  it  is 
in  its  usual  Viealth.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  by  frequent  stimuli,  convul- 
sions are  excited,  the  animal  dies.  M.  Richet  t  has  contributed  a  valuable 
memoir  to  the  Aotdemy  of  Sciences  on  the  toxic  action  of  strychnine. 
He  has  confirmed  the  statement  of  previous  observers  that,  with  artificial 
respiration,  much  larger  doses  of  strychnine  may  be  titken  without  fatal 
result  than  under  normal  conditions,  and  has  also  recorded  some  peculiar 
phenomena.  Operating  on  dogs  and  rabbits,  after  first  securing  a  canula 
in  the  trachea,  and  then  iujectiug  beneath  the  skin  or  into  the  saphena 
vein  10  mgrms,  of  strychnine  hydrochloratej  the  animal  is  immediately, 
or  within  a  few  seconds,  seisced  with  tetanic  convulsions,  and  this  attack 
would  be  niortal,  were  it  not  for  artificial  rctipiration.     Directly  this  is 

*  Lmttl,  Mny  13,  V8S2, 

t  *'  De  r Action  de  la  Strychnine  k  tr&s  forte  dom  «ur  le*  Mimuiu|&r9%"  CompUs 
Mntd,,  t.  xc'i,  p.  131, 

22 


33^ 


POISONS:  THETB   EFFECTS   AND   DETEOTION. 


[§  391- 


practiaed  the  attack  ceases,  and  the  heart,  after  a  period  of  h\irried  and 
spasmodic  heats,  takes  again  ita  regular  rhythm*  Stronger  and  stronger 
dosea  may  then  he  injected  without  causing  death.  As  the  dose  is  thus 
anf^mented,  the  symptoms  differ.  M.  Richet  dLatinguishes  the  following 
periods  :^(1)  A  jM?riod  of  tetanus,  (2)  A  penod  of  convulsion,  charac- 
terised hy  spasmodic  and  incessant  contraction  of  all  the  muscles,  (3) 
A  little  later,  when  the  quantity  exceeds  10  mgrms.  per  ktlo.j  a  choreic 
period,  which  is  characterised  by  violent  rhythmic  shocks,  very  sudden 
and  short,  repeated  at  intervals  of  about  three  to  four  seconds  ;  during 
these  intervals  there  is  almost  complete  relaxation.  (4)  A  period  of 
relaxation ;  this  period  is  attained  when  the  dose  exceeds  40  mgrms.  per 
kilo-  Reflex  action  is  annihilated ,  the  spontaneous  respiratory  niove- 
ments  cease,  the  heart  beats  tumultuously  and  regularly  in  the  severe 
tetanic  convulsions  at  first ^  and  then  contracts  with  frequency  but  with 
regularity.  The  pupils,  widely  dilated  at  firsts  become  much  contracted. 
The  arterial  pressure,  enonnously  raised  at  the  commencement, 
diminishes  gradmilly^  in  one  case  from  0*34  mm*  to  0'05  mm.  The 
temperature  undergoes  analogous  olianges,  and  during  the  convnlslons 
is  extraordinarily  elevated;  it  may  oven  attain  iT  or  42'',  to  sink  in  the 
period  of  relaxation  to  36*,  Dogs  and  rabbits  which  have  thus  received 
enormous  quantities  of  strychnine  (e.g.  50  mgrms.  per  kilo,),  may,  in  this 
way,  live  for  several  hours^  but  the  slightest  interruption  to  the  artificial 
respiration,  in  the  relaxed  state,  is  followed  by  syncope  and  death, 

§  391.  Effects  on  Man  :  Symptoma. — The  commencement  of  symp- 
toms maybe  extremely  rapid,  the  rapidity  being  mainly  dependent  on  the 
form  of  the  poison  and  the  manner  of  application.  A  sol  nble  salt  of  strych- 
nine injected  snbcutaneonsly  will  act  within  a  few  seconds  ;  *  in  a  case  of 
amaurosis, related  bySchuler,t  5  4  mgrms,  of  a  soluble  strychnine  salt  were 
introduced  into  the  punctum  lachrymale  ;  in  less  than  four  minutes  there 
were  violent  tetanic  convulsions*  In  a  case  related  by  Barker,  the  symp- 
toms commenced  in  three  minntes  from  a  dose  of  *37  grm.  {5 '7 1  grains)4 

*  In  ono  of  M,  Richet^a  expenitienta,  a  Roluble  stiyclinine  salt  iigected  iato  &  dog 
gubciiUucoii&ly  ftcted  iu  fourtecD  seconds^ 

t  Quoted  by  Taylor  from  M^d.  Tirn^s  and  Oas^H^,  July  1881, 
t  A  non*  fatal  dose  may  show  its  clfects  rapidly,  e.g,  thei'e  is  a  cariotis  case  of  symp- 
toms of  poLsoQing  {?Aus(^  hy  tlio  last  dose  of  a  aiixturo  wliich  m  recorded  lu  PkarrtK 
Jonni.t  iefl3>  790,    A  medical  |iTaotitioner  presorilied  the  following  niixtarei — 

n.  Tr.  atropliAnthi,  5i, 

liq.  Btiychci  hydrocUlorict,  .        »        .        .        ,        .        jii^s^ 

Sol.  bismuthi  et  pepsin.  (RichardBoii^is),         ,        .        .        .        5iflf^ 

Bp.  ammon.  aromat, 

8p,  cldorofonni,    , sa.  Jias, 

Aquntn  nd,    .,,,*.>>,«  jvi 

ft.  mlsL 
Shake  the  hottle. 


§  391  ] 


STRTCITKINR. 


339 


Here  the  poison  was  not  administered  subcutnneoiiBlj.  Such  short 
periods,  to  a  witness  whose  mind  was  occupied  during  the  time,  might 
seem  immediate.  On  the  other  liand,  when  bux  voniica  powder  has  been 
taken,  and  when  strjchnine  has  boon  given  in  the  form  of  pilli  no  such 
rapid  course  has  been  observed,  or  is  likely  to  occur,  the  usual  course 
being  for  the  symptoms  to  commoiico  within  half  an  hour.  It  is,  how- 
ever, also  possible  for  them  to  be  delayed  from  one  to  two  hours,  and 
under  certain  circumstances  (as  in  the  case  related  by  Macredy)  for 
eight  hours.  In  a  few  caseg,  there  m  BrBt  a  feeling  of  uneaainess  and 
heightened  aensibility  to  external  stimuli,  a  strange  feeling  in  the 
muscles  of  the  jaw,  and  a  catching  i>f  the  respiration;  but  gen er ally 
the  onset  of  the  symptoms  is  as  sudden  as  epilepsy,  and  preidou8  to 
their  appearance  the  person  may  be  pursuing  hi  a  ordinary  vocation  # 
wheuj  without  preliminary  warning,  there  is  a  shuddering  of  the  whole 
frame,  and  a  coavulsive  seizure.  The  con  vu  la  ions  take  the  form  of 
violent  general  tet?inus ;  the  limbs  are  stretched  out  involuntarily^  the 
hands  are  clenched j  the  soles  of  the  feet  incurved,  and,  in  the  height 
of  the  paroxysm,  the  back  may  be  arched  and  rigid  as  a  board,  the 
Buflerer  resting  on  head  and  heels,  and  the  abdomen  tense.  In  the 
grasp  of  the  thoracic  muscles  the  walls  of  the  chest  are  set  immovable, 
and  from  the  impending  suffocation  the  face  becomes  congested,  the 
eyes  prominent  and  staring*  The  muscles  of  the  lower  jaw — in  **  disease 
tetanus  "  the  first  to  be  affected  —are  in  **  strychnos  tetanus,"  as  a  rule, 
the  last :  a  distinction,  if  it  were  more  constant,  of  great  clinical  value. 
The  convulsions  and  remissions  recnr  until  death  or  recovery,  and,  as  a 
rule,  within  tvvo  hours  from  the  commeuoeraent  of  the  symptoms  the 
case  in  some  way  or  other  terminates.  The  number  of  the  tetanic 
seizures  noted  has  varied — in  a  few  cases  the  third  spasm  has  passed 
into  deatii,  in  others  there  have  been  a  great  number.  The  duration  of 
the  spasm  is  also  very  dilTerent^  and  varies  from  thirty  seconds  to  five  or 


Two  tomstxKinfub  wheu  the  attack  threatens,  and  re[)4?at  in  nn  hour  if  iiec«fiAary, 

EiehardaoirH  liquor  biaruuth  Rout&iiti}  ^  grain  of  Htiychnine  in  etich  dnochm* 
The  miKtitrc  was  alknUiie  ;  it  contaiiiDtl  1'7  grain  of  strychnine  and  3S*25  minim»  pf 
chlorofonn. 

The  patit^nt,  a  woman ^  54  yeara  of  age,  had  iakea  the  previoiis  do^^  wilb  cou^ 
sidi^rable  ri?lief ;  hut  ten  minutes  af|«r  the  last  dose,  irhtoh  she  describr^d  as  hr  more 
hitter  than  thuao  nhe  hod  taken  previously,  she  was  seized  with  the  mnnX  ^ym|it^m9 
of  strychnine  jioiMniing^  but  roeoverwl  afl«f  fivp  houra. 

Tho  eipkiiation  lit  pretty  obviciuB  ;  the  mix  to  re  was  alkaline,  so  that  the  atryeh- 
nine  was  not  in  the  farm  of  a  salt,  but  in  the  free  state,  and  was  therefore  dlesolviKl 
by  tlie  chloi'oform  ;  the  amount  of  strychnine  taken  in  each  dote  wholly  derpeuded 
on  whether  or  nut  the  niixture  was  tihuken  \iolenlly  and  ponr^  out  into  tiie  tea- 
spoon immediately  after  shaking;  if  allowed  t^)  repose,  the  globules  of  chlonsform 
^atumt^^d  with  strychnine  would  settle  at  the  bottom,  and  there  ronn  a  stratum  rieh 
iu  fltrychuiue ;  im  that  tlie  laat  dose  would  certainly  «oiitum  ftn  ftsoeaap 


340 


POISONS  t   THKIK   HFFECTS   AND   nETECTION.     [§  392.  393. 


even  eight  minutes,  the  interval  between  tasting  from  forty- five  seconds* 
to  one  or  even  one  and  a  half  houm.t 

§  $92.  Diagnosis  of  Stryahnine  PoiBoaing,  ^However  striking  and 
well  dotined  tlie  picture  of  strychnine  teUious  may  be,  mistakes  in 
di^nosis  are  rather  frc<inetit,  especially  wben  a  medical  man  is  hastily 
summoned,  has  tiever  seen  a  case  of  similar  poisoning,  and  has  no 
suRpicion  of  the  possible  nature  of  the  seizure.  If  a  young  woman,  for 
instance,  is  the  auhject,  he  may  put  it  dowu  to  hysteria,  and  cei*tainly 
hysteria  not  unfrequentiy  affects  somewhat  similar  ctmvulsions.  In  a 
painful  case  in  wliicli  the  senior  author  was  engaged,  a  young  woman 
either  took  or  was  given  (for  the  mystery  was  never  cleared  up  fully)  a 
fatal  dose  of  strychnine,  and  though  the  symptoms  were  well  marked,  the 
medical  attendant  was  so  possessed  with  the  view  that  the  case  was  due 
to  hysteria,  that,  even  after  making  the  post-mortem  examination,  and 
finding  no  adequate  lesion,  he  theorised  as  to  the  possibility  of  some 
fatal  hysteric  spasm  of  the  glottis,  while  there  was  ample  chemical 
evidence  of  strychnine,  and  a  weigh  able  quantity  of  tbe  alkaloid  was 
actually  separated  from  the  contents  of  the  stomach.  The  medical 
attendant  of  Matilda  Clover,  one  of  Neill^s  victims,  certified  that  the 
girl  died  from  deiiiiujn  tremens  and  syncope,  although  the  symptoms 
were  typically  those  produced  by  strychnine.  Such  cases  are  par- 
ticularly sad,  for  we  now  know  that,  with  judicious  treatment,  a  rather 
large  dose  may  be  recovered  from. 

If  tbe  case  be  a  male,  a  confusion  with  epilepsy  is  possible,  though 
hardly  to  be  explaiiied  or  excused ;  while  in  both  sexes  idiopathic 
tetanus  is  so  extremely  similar  as  to  give  rise  to  the  idea  that  all  cases 
of  idiopathic  tetanus  are  produced  by  poison,  perhaps  secreted  by  the 
body  itself.  As  for  the  distinction  between  idiopathic  and  strychnine 
tetanus,  it  is  usually  laid  down  (1)  that  the  intervals  in  the  former  ai^e 
characterised  by  no  relaxation  of  the  muscles,  biit  that  they  continue 
oontraeted  and  hard  ;  and  (2)  that  there  is  a  notable  rise  of  tempemture 
in  disease  tetanus  proper,  but  not  in  strychnine  tetanus.  Both  state- 
ments are  misleading,  and  the  latter  is  not  true,  for  in  strycbnic  poison- 
ing the  relaxation  is  not  constant,  and  very  high  temperatures  in 
animals  have  been  observed. 

g  393.  Physiologl*^  Action, — The  tetanic  convulsions  are  esBeutially 
reflex,  atid  to  he  ascribed  to  a  central  origin ;  the  normal  reflex 
sensibihty  is  exaggerated  and  unnaturally  exteuded.  If  tlie  iachiatic 
plexus  sup[>lying  the  one  leg  of  an  atjimal  is  cut  through,  that  leg  takes 
no  part  in  the  general  convulsions,  but  if  the  artery  of  the  1^  alone  is 
tied,  then  the  leg  suffers  from  the  umscular  spasm,  as  well  as  the  limbs 
in  which  the  circulation  is  unrestrained.  In  an  experiment  by  Sir 
*  White,  MfiL  Med.  Jmim.,  1867.  t  Folkea,  Med.  Twm,  X8e». 


§394^] 


STRYCimiNK. 


34" 


B,  W.  Ri  chard  son,  a  healthy  dog  was  killed,  andf  as  aoou  a&  pmcticable, 
a,  Bolutiuii  of  «trychiiino  was  injected  tlirough  the  is^istemic  vefiaels  by 
the  tiJOTt& — the  whole  body  becamo  at  once  stiif  and  rigid  a^  a  board* 
These  facta  point  mimistakably  to  the  spiiml  marrow  as  the  seat  of  the 
toxic  influence.  Strychinno  iu,  par  e^cdienm^  a  spinal  poison.  On 
phyBiological  grounds  the  grey  aubstauec  of  the  cord  i^  considered  to 
have  an  inhibitory  action  upon  reflex  sensibility,  and  this  inhibitory 
power  is  paralysed  by  atrychnioe.  The  spinal  cord,  it  would  appear, 
ha^  the  power  of  collecting  strychnine  from  the  circulation  and  storing 
it  up  in  its  structure** 

Much  light  has  been  thrown  upon  the  cause  of  death  by  Kichet's 
experiments.!  It  would  seem  that,  in  some  easeSi  death  takes  place  by 
a  sutfocatioi]  as  complete  as  in  drowning,  the  chest  and  diaphragm  being 
immo^ible^  and  the  nervouB  respiratory  centres  exhausted*  In  such  a 
case,  immediate  death  would  be  averted  by  a  tracheal  tube,  by  the  aid 
of  which  artificial  respiration  might  be  carried  on  ;  but  there  is  another 
asphyxia  due  to  the  enormous  interstitial  combustion  carried  on  by 
muscles  violently  tetfmisedp  ** If/' says  Hichet,  "after  having  injected 
into  a  dog  a  mortal  dose  of  strychnine,  and  employed  artihcial  respira- 
tion according  to  the  dussic  method  twenty  or  thirty  times  a  miotite, 
the  animal  dies  (sometimes  at  the  end  of  ten  minuted^  and  in  every  case 
at  the  end  of  an  hour  or  two),  and  during  life  the  arterial  blood  is 
exannne^l,  it  will  be  ascertained  that  it  is  black,  absolutely  like  venous 
blood." 

This  view  is  also  supported  by  the  considerable  rise  of  tempemture 
noticed ;  the  blood  is  excessively  poor  in  oxygen,  and  loaded  with  carbon 
dioxide.  That  this  state  of  the  blood  is  produced  by  tetanus,  is  proved 
by  the  fact  that  an  animal  poisoned  by  strycbuine,  and  then  injected 
subcutaneously  with  curare  in  quantity  just  sul!icieut  to  paralyse  the 
muscular  syatem,  does  not  exhibit  thest*  phenomena.  By  the  aid  of 
artificial  respiration,  together  with  the  administration  of  curare,  au 
animal  may  live  after  a  prodigious  dose  of  stt7chnine* 

Meyer  I  has  investigated  carefully  the  action  of  strychnine  on  the 
blood-pressure  —through  a  strong  excitement  of  the  vaso- motor  centre, 
tiio  arteries  are  narrowed  in  calibre,  and  the  blood-pressure  mueh  iu- 
creased ;  the  action  of  the  heart  in  frogs  is  slowedj  but  in  the  warm- 
blooded animals  quickened. 

§  394.  Pofit-mortem  Appearances. — There  is  but  little  characteristic 
in  the  poet-mortera  appearances  from  Btrychnine  poisoning.  The  body 
becomes  very  stiff  a  short  time  after  death,  and  this  rigidity  remaina 
generally  a  long  time*     In  the  uotoriouB  Palmer  case^  the  body  was  rigid 

*  R.  W.  Lt)VHtt*  Jifunu  Phymol,  ix,  99-111.  i  Op  ciL 

t    Wi^%cr  Ahxd^  SiUunffu&er^t  1871. 


342 


POISONS  L   THSIH  EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION,     [§  395,  396. 


two  months  after  deu-th,  but,  on  tbe  other  hand,  the  rujor  nwtiia  has 
been  known  to  disappear  within  twenty- four  hours.  If  the  convnJdotta 
hEve  been  violent,  th43ra  may  be  minute  htemorrhage^  in  the  brain  and 
other  parts.  The  Sijuior  ftuthor  hm  seen  considerable  hiEmorrhage  in 
the  trachea  from  this  cause.  When  death  occurs  from  asphyxia,  the 
ordinary  signs  of  asphyxia  will  be  found  in  the  lungs,  tte.  The  heart 
naostly  has  its  right  side  gorged  with  blood,  but  in  a  few  cases  it  is 
empty  and  contracted. 

In  a  case  which  Scbaiienstcin  has  recorded  *  he  found  strychnine  still 
undiBsolved,  coating  the  stomach  m  a  white  powder  \  but  this  is  very 
unusual,  and  probably  unique.  The  bladder  often  contains  urine, 
whichj  it  need  scarcely  be  said,  should  be  preserved  for  chemical 
investigation. 

§  395,  Treatment,— 'From  the  cases  detailed,  and  from  the  experi- 
ments  on  animals,  the  direction  which  treatment  should  take  is  very 
clear.  As  a  matter  of  course,  if  there  is  the  slightest  prohability  of  any 
strychnine  remaining  in  the  stomach,  the  poison  should  he  removed^  It  is 
doubtful  whether  the  stomach-punip  can  be  ever  applied  with  benefit  in 
strychnine  poisoning,  the  introduction  of  the  tube  is  likely  to  aggravate 
the  tetanus,  but  a po morphine  can  be  injected  subcutaneously.  Large 
and  frequent  doses  of  chloral  should  be  administered  in  order  to  lessen 
the  frequency  of  convulsionii,  or  prevent  their  occurrence,  iuid  it  may  be 
necessary  in  a  few  oases,  where  death  threatens  by  suffocation,  to  per- 
form tracheotomy,  and  to  use  artificial  respiration.  Where  chloral  or 
chloroform  is  not  at  hand,  and  in  cases  of  emeigency,  where  this  may 
easily  happen,  the  medical  man  must  administer  in  full  doses  the  nearest 
narcotic  at  hand,  t 

§  396.  Separation  of  Strychnine  from  Organic  Matters. — The 
separation  of  sLryehniue  from  organic  matters,  etc.,  is  undertaken  strictly 
on  the  general  principles  already  detailed.  It  may  happen,  however, 
that  in  cases  of  poisoning  there  is  the  strongest  evidence  from  symptoms 
in  the  jierson  or  animal  that  strychnine  alone  is  to  be  sought  for.  In  an 
instance  of  the  kind,  if  a  complex  organic  liquid  (such  as  the  contents  of 
the  stomach)  is  under  examination,  it  is  best  to  remove  the  solid  sub* 
stances  by  filtration  through  glasis,  wool,  or  linen,  and  evaporate  nearly 
to  dryness  over  the  water-bath,  acidifying  with  acetic  acid,  and  thon 
exhausting  the  residue  repeatedly  with  boiling  alcohol  of  80  per  oent. 


t  It  is  e«rtu.iu  that  lutidine  would  be  a  valtiftble  jititidote  for  atiyclmiue,  C»  G* 
Willinnis  fouad  tlmt  lutidiiiu  lojccbKd  iiito  fro^-s  already  under  tho  influence  of 
strychnine,  arrt^k^fl  tb(j  convulBiojjs,  or  if  givtm  first,  and  then  followed  l>y  a  fatal 
dow  of  btrychnine,  it  iirt^vt^iit^d  tli«  ippearaLUOit  of  the  tetanus,  (See  aw^,  p,  280, 
foouxote. ) 


J 


§396.] 


STRYCHNINK, 


343 


The  alcobolic  extract  is  iu  iu  turn  evaporated  tu  di7n©B8,  and  taken  up 
with  water;  the  aqueous  tiolutian  is  passed  through  a  wet  filter^  aud 
then  shaken  up  with  the  usual  suceessiou  of  fluids,  viz.,  petroleum  ether, 
beusM^ne,  chloroform,  and  amyl  alcohol,  which  will  remove  a  great 
number  of  impuntiea,  but  will  not  dissolve  the  strychnine  from  the  acid 
solution.  The  amyl  aleohol  may  lastly  be  removed  by  petroleum  ether ; 
and  on  removal  of  the  final  extractive  {which  should  be  done  as 
thoroughly  as  possible)  chloroform  m  added,  and  the  fluid  is  alkaliaed 
by  ammonia,  which  precipitates  the  alkaloid  in  the  presence  of  the 
solvent.  Should  the  reverse  process  be  employed — that  is,  ammonia 
added  first,  and  then  chloroform — ^the  strychnine  is  not  so  perfectly 
dissolved,  aince  it  has  time  to  assume  a  cryatalliDe  condition.  Oh 
separation  and  evaporation  of  the  chloroform,  the  residue  (if  much  dia* 
coloured,  or  evidently  impure)  may  be  dtssolvcd  in  alcohol  or  l^enzene, 
and  recryjitallised  several  times.  Cuahman  has  published  an  improved 
method  of  separating  strychnine,  which,  according  to  teat  experiments, 
appears  to  give  good  results.     He  describes  the  method  as  follows  :^ — 

''Thi!  at'^mtk:!!  coutantfi  or  viscem  properly  ooiumluuUtd  mta  w«|ghad,  inid  on 
Aticiuot  part  takea  for  aualyiiis.  The  iii&^a  h  digested  in  a  Ijoaker  over-nigttt,  al  a 
wiirm  tempcmiurei  with  wiit«r  ^u^ldiLlnt^fd  with  lUM^tlc  uQid*  The  coutQuU  of  the 
hettk^r  uro  Mlerod  hy  pret^ing  lhn.>ugh  muslin ,  and  thmi  jtftssiag  through  pap«r> 
The  altsar  filtrate  h  (3\a[lonltl^•l  *jli  th«  wati?r4mih  to  soft  dryaeaifj  au  ezavss  of 
ofdiii»ry  SO  per  o^ut  alcfihul  n^Id^^  &ud  iMiiled  ten  laiuutea  with  sitirritig^  and 
ftUowed  to  atand  one  half* hour  at  a  wsLrm  tempemtuiie.  This  ejctractiou  b  re|)eaUHJ, 
the  alcsohol  ejcUnctJ^  uiitt^^  filt^^rnl,  6vaiKirat«d  to  aoft  dr^'m^sf!,  aud  the  iBsidui^ 
takfin  up  with  d  little  wat^r  acidulate  with  acutlc  a^id,  And  shake u  out  with  pure 
ioetic  ether  iu  a  se^aratiiig  funnel,  Siiccessiive  fresh  porlionfi  of  acetic  ether  are 
used  until  the  solvent  ahowB  hy  ita  colour^  and  by  tht;  e?apomtiga  of  a  few  drops^ 
tliat  it  dott  mtt  contain  ex t motive  matter.  Aa  many  as  twelve  exlractlona  are  sotne- 
timei  aeoeMRry  tg  accuni^LiBh  this.  Care  eliould  he  tukou  in  each  cai«e  to  allow  ttme 
hi  as  ocimi^Iete  Bejiartttion  a»  |to5,^tble  between  the  two  layers,  Tht:  purified  ucid 
ai|ueoi^  Uquid,  which  nci.d  not  excoerl  in  bulk  50  e<c.,  in  now  lutumed  to  the 
sepaiaUir,  an  equi^l  t|uautity  of  fresh  aeetic  ether  aiided^  and  enough  flodlc  carbonate 
in  sol ut bit  to  render  the  mixture  slightly  alkaline,  and  the  jie[»arator  la  then 
thoroughly  ehakeu  for  aeveral  minutes.  All  the  alkaloid  shoiild  now  be  in  Bolution 
In  the  acetic  ethflf^  but  a  second  shaking  of  the  alkaline  liquldp  with  acetic  ethei-^  m 
always  madci  thtr  two  extracts  united,  and  evaporatefJ  in  a  glata  dish  over  hot  watti 
to  dryness.  It  will  tiow  Iw  found  that  the  reaidiie  siliuwt*  the  alkaloid  fairly  imi-e^ 
but  not  pure  enuugb  A^r  quoiUitihtive  residtii^  Thy  rt^idue  i^  dnswilved  in  a  few  drops 
of  dilute  aoetic  msid^  warmed  to  complete  aolution,  flitered  if  neceiaary^  diluted  to 
about  30a.c.,aiid  the  t^ohition  transferred  to  a  amall  sepinitittg  funtiel  ;  BO  o*e.  of 
cthef-<!h1otofi>rm  (1-1)  are  now  added;  aud  the  aeiiarator  s»haken.  Afti^r  sepavation 
the  heavier  ether 'Chloroform  is  allowed  to  run  oil',  another  lot  of  30  c.o.  of  ether- 
ehlorofortu  is  ^ddod,  the  ^^taiutor  shaken,  aud  immediatc^ly  enough  ammonia- water 
added  Ui  render  the  mixturb  alkaliucj  and  the  whole  vtgi>rou»ly  agitated  for  aeverml 


•  "The  plant- mortem  Detection  and  Estimation  of  Strychnine,"  by  AUerton  E. 
Cuahman,  Chrm,  Nm%  voh  Ux.  'M. 


344 


POISONS:  THEIB  KPFKCTS   AND   ME'rECTION. 


[8396- 


minutoii,  Aftei-  Bojiamliou  u  coiii|>let«j  tUe  ntlier^cblorofonu  Uyor  is  ran  out  into  a 
clefvu  50  cc,  glA8a-sto|>pni^  1>urette.  The  nlkalirK^  vrntj^r  5<i]utifin  is  ngitiitod  with 
20  C.C.  moTB  of  the  etlior-obloroforin,  seijaraUd,  and  this  oJttiact  ikddwl  to  that  in 
the  burette.  The  burette  is  now  »up|Kirted  over  a  small  weiglied  ghisa  dish,  which 
is  kts(>t  wtinm  on  &  waler^jatb,  and  the  liquid  Allowed  to  evaporate  gcatly,  drop  by 
dro|),  !intil  a  sufficient  (|nftntity  of  thu  |mn)  nlkaloid  bus  collected  tn  iht!  centre  of 
the  dish  to  render  un  ut^urute  weighing  {Kjssibltj,  or  elfie  all  of  the  olkuloid  Uiay  he 
collpcted  and  weighed  at  onc^e.  After  all  [lossibl©  testa  have  been  made  upon  the 
weighted  alkaloid,  the  remainder  i&  re-diasolvcd  in  a  drojj  or  two  of  acetic  weid,  a  little 
water  added,  and  tbi?  dish  exjMJsed  uridm"  &  bell-glass  to  the  funies  of  ammonia.  After 
Btatidiug  Bomti  time  all  the  stryehnine  h  found  crystallisod  out  in  the  bt»iiLtiful  charao- 
teriatic  needle- formed  cryat^ilH^  Thfj  mother  liquor  is  dmwn  olT  with  a  small  ^e- 
pointed  tube  and  rubier  bidb,  the  erystals  carefully  waabes<l  witii  11  little  water  and 
driixj  over  sulphuric  acid.  Tlie  gla^ji  dkh  {Containing  thvsti  crystals  i^  ki^jil,  a»  the 
linal  exhibit,  and  i»  shown  in  evidence.  Another  convenient  exhibit  may  he  pre- 
(tared  by  moistening  a  ^niall  lilter-jiaper  with  a  solution  of  the  alkaloid  In  dilut<^ 
IKsetie  acid,  then  moiateniug  witb  a  solutioti  of  potassiutn  dicbromate  ;  this*  pajier, 
on  being  dried,  itiay  be  ke])t  indelinitely.  On  moistening  it,  and  touching  )l  at  any 
time  with  a  dro]>  of  strong  sulphuric  acid,  a  violet  film,  changiug  to  cherry-red,  is 
formed  at  the  place  of  contact. " 


8hould  aeareh  be  made  for  Euiimte  portionti  of  strychuiue  in  the 
tieauesj  oonsideritlg  the  mnaXl  amotint  of  the  poiBoii  which  may  pruduce 
death,  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  operate  on  a  very  large  quantity  of 
materifth  It  would  be  advisable  to  take  the  whole  of  the  liver,  the 
brain,  spinal  cord,  spleen,  duodenum,  kidneys,  d!  the  bhxjd  tliat  can 
be  obtuinedj  and  a  considerable  quantity  of  mui^cuhir  tissue,  bo  as  to 
make  in  all  about  oue -eighth  to  one-teuth  of  the  whole  b^^dy  ;  this  may 
be  cut  up  into  sniall  pieces,  and  boiled  in  capacious  flaiaks  with  alcohol 
acidified  with  acetic  acid.  Evaporation  muat  be  controlled  by  adapting 
to  the  cork  an  upright  condenser. 

Should  the  analyst  not  have  apparatus  of  a  eiase  to  undertake  this  at 
otie  operation,  it  may  be  done  in  septirate  portions — the  tiltrate  from 
any  single  operation  being  eoUected  in  a  flask,  atid  the  spirit  distilled 
off  in  order  to  be  used  for  the  next*  In  this  way,  a  large  quantity  of 
the  organs  and  tissues  can  be  exhausted  by  half  a  gallon  of  alcohol. 
Finally,  most  of  the  alcohol  is  distilled  off,  and  the  remainder  evaporated 
at  a  gentle  heat  in  a  capacious  dish,  the  final  extract  being  treated, 
evaporating  to  a  syrup,  and  tisiiig  Cush  man's  process  (fi«/e,  p.  343)  as 
just  described.  It  is  only  by  w^orking  on  this  large  scale  that  there  is 
any  probability  of  detecting  absorbed  strytdmine  in  those  oases  where 
only  one  or  two  grains  have  destroyed  life,  and  even  then  it  is  possible 
to  miss  the  poison. 

Stryclmine  is  separated  by  the  kidneys  rapidly.  In  a  suicidal  case 
recorded  by  Schauenstein,*  death  took  place  in  an  hour  and  a  half  after 
taking  strychnine,  yet  from  200  cXp  of  the  urine,  Schaueusteiu  was  able 
*  MaschkA'a  Bandhuch,  Band  2,  p.  620. 


397-] 


STRTOHNtHE. 


u$ 


ta  gopHrale  nitrate  of  etrychnme  in  woil-formed  uryeUls.  Dr.  Krattt*r  * 
haa  made  aorae  apecial  research ee  on  the  times  within  which  strychnine 
ia  excrctecl  hy  the  kidneys.  In  two  patients,  who  were  being  treated  by 
subcutaneous  injection^  half  an  hour  alter  the  injeetion  of  7*5  mgrma.  of 
strychnine  nitrate  the  alkaloid  was  recognised  in  the  urine.  The  strych- 
nine treatment  wa^i  continued  for  eight  bu  ten  days,  and  then  stopped ; 
two  days  after  t lie  cessation,  strychnine  was  found  in  the  urine,  but  none 
on  the  third  day,  and  the  inference  dniwn  is  that  the  elimination  was 
complete  within  forty-eight  hours. 

Strychnine  hua  been  detected  in  the  blood  of  dogs  and  cats  in  re- 
searches specially  undertaken  for  that  purpose,  but  sometimes  a  negative 
rosiilt  htti  been  obtained  without  apparent  cause*  Dragendorfl  t  gave 
dogs  the  largest  posiiihle  dose  of  tttrychuine  daily.  On  the  hrst  few  day^^ 
no  strychnine  was  found  in  the  urine,  but  later  it  was  detected,  eapocially 
if  food  was  withheld.  M*Adam  was  the  fir^t  who  detected  the  aliisorbed 
poisoti,  recognising  it  in  the  musulos  and  urine  of  a  poisoned  horse,  and 
also  in  the  urine  of  a  houtid^  Dragetidorff  has  found  it  in  traces  in  the 
kidneyis,  spleen,  and  pancretis ;  Gay,  in  different  parts  of  the  central 
nervous  system,  and  in  the  saliva.  So  far  as  the  evidence  goes,  the  liver 
is  the  best  organ  to  examine  for  strychnine ;  but  all  parts  supplied  with 
blood,  and  most  secretions,  may  contain  small  quantities  of  the  alkaloid. 
At  one  time  it  was  believed  that  strychnine  might  be  destroyed  by 
putrefaction,  but  the  question  of  the  decomposition  of  the  poison  in 
putrid  l>odies  may  he  said  to  be  settlerh  So  far  as  all  evidence  goes^ 
strychnine  is  an  extremely  stable  substance,  and  no  amount  of  putr^ceuce 
will  destroy  it.  M'Adam  found  it  in  a  horse  a  mouth  afti^r  death,  and 
in  a  duck  eight  weeks  after;  Nnnneley  in  fifteen  aninials  forty-three 
days  after  de^ith,  when  the  bodies  were  much  decomposed  ;  Roger  in  a 
l>ody  after  iive  weeks'  interment ;  Hichter  in  putrid  tissues  exposed  for 
eleven  years  to  decomposition  in  open  vessels  j  and,  lastly,  W,  A.  Noyes  + 
in  an  exhumed  body  after  it  had  been  buried  308  days. 

It  would  appear  from  Ibsen's  §  ex^^eriments  that  strychnine  gets 
dissolTed  in  the  fluids  of  the  de-ad  body — so  that  whether  strychnine 
remauis  or  not,  greiitl}"  depends  as  to  whether  the  fluids  are  ret^iined 
or  are  allowed  to  soak  away  ;  it  lu,  iherefore^  most  important  in  exhttma* 
tioDS  to  save  a^  much  of  the  flviid  as  possible. 

§  397*  Identification  of  the  Alkaloid. ^*A  residue  containing  strych- 
nine,  or  strychnine  mixed  with  brucine^  is  identitied — 


t  111  ail  rtiiiimil  rairtdty  killed  by  u  subcutaneous  injection  nf  jict*t4tc  of  sttych- 
niue,  ito  slrychniini  was  dettfcted  cither  in  the  blood  or  liver, — Drtujfmd&rJ', 
t  J&um.  AvFufit.  Chan.  Soe.,  kvL  2, 
I  VkrtoLf^  gmM.  Med.,  Bd«  vlii. 


346 


POISONS:  THEIK    EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION, 


[S  397^ 


(I)  By  it»  alkaline  retwtiou  atid  its  bitter  taste.  No  substance  Ciiu 
poBsibly  be  fitryobnino  unleea  it  tastoB  remarkably  bitter. 

{'2)  By  the  extremely  insoluble  ehr ornate  of  strycbuiue,  already 
described.*  A  fluid  containing  1  :  1000  of  strychnine  gives  with 
ehrooiate  ol  potash  (if  allowed  to  stand  over-night)  a  marked  precipi- 
tate,  dissimilar  to  all  others,  except  those  of  lead  and  baryta  ^ihroraates, 
neither  of  which  can  iK>SQlbly  occur  If  any  of  the  processes  described  are 
followed. 

(3)  If  the  chromatfi  just  described  is  treated  ou  a  j>orcelain  plate 
with  a  drop  of  pure  strong  sulphuric  acid,  a  deep  rich  blue  colour, 
paasing  through  purple  iuto  red^  rapidly  makes  its  appearance.  This 
colour  possesses  an  almorptiou  spectrum  (figured  at  p.  58),  Dr.  Guy, 
neglecting  iuterniediate  colours,  aptly  compares  the  succession — (1)  to 
the  rich  blue  of  the  Orleans  plum ;  (2)  to  the  darker  purple  of  the 
niulberry  ;  and  (3)  to  the  bright  clear  red  of  the  sweet  ormige.  These 
characters — viz^j  alkalinity,  bitterness,  and  the  property  of  precipitation 
by  potassic  chromate  in  a  dehuite  crystalline  form,  the  crystals  giving 
the  colours  detailed — belong  to  no  other  substance  known  eave  strych- 
nine, and  for  all  purposes  sufficiently  identify  the  alkaloid.  The  same 
colour  is  obtained  by  miiting  a  drop  of  sulphuric  acid  with  stryuhniue 
and  a  crystal,  or  speck,  of  any  one  of  the  following  substances  : — Ferrid- 
cyanide  of  potash,  permanganate  of  potash,  peroxide  of  lead,  peroxide  of 
manganese,  and  ccrous  hydroxide. 

Potassic  permanganate  and  stdphuric  acid  is  the  most  delicate, 
and  will  detect  O'OOl  mgrni*  of  strychnine ;  cerous  hydroxide  is,  on 
the  other  hand,  most  convenient,  for  cerous  hydroxide  ia  white ;  all 
the  others  have  colours  of  their  own*  Cerous  hydroxide  is  prepared 
by  dissolving  cerium  oxalate  in  dilute  sulphuric  acid  and  precipitating 
with  ammonia,  filtering  and  well  washing  the  precipitate ;  and  the 
atter  may  he  used  while  moist,  and  responds  well  to  ^^(^  mgrm.  of 
strychnine. 

The  influence  of  mixtures  on  the  colour  reactions  of  atrychnine  have 
been  studied  by  Fiiickiger,  who  states; — 

"  No  strychnine  reaction  appears  with  hiulphuric  acid  containing 
chromic  acid  (made  by  dissolving  Q-02  grm.  of  pot.  bichromate  in  10  c,c. 
of  water,  and  then  adding  30  grms.  strong  sulphuric  acid)  when  brucine 
and  strychnine  mixed  in  equal  parts  are  submitted  to  the  teat;  it 
Huccceds,  however,  in  this  proportion  with  sulphuric  acid  containing 
potass juni  permanganate  ("02  grm,  pot.  permanganate  in  10  c.c.  of 
water,  and  30  gnns.  of  strong  sulphuric  acid). 

"  If  the  brucine  is  only  one-tenth  of   the  mixture,  the  blue-violet 

*  1  grm.  of  fttfychntne  gave  1'280  gnus,  of  the  chromate,  —  78*1  i>cr  cent,  of 
stiychmne  ;  3  gavio  3*811  of  the  ohrptnate,  —78 '77  per  Oflnt.  of  itrych  nine. —Afwiir. 


1398.] 


STRYCHMNK, 


347 


colour  iH  obtained.  A  large  exyeHS  of  atropine  does  not  prevent  or 
obeeure  tho  Btrychmoe  reaotioiL  A  solution  of  1  milligrm.  atropine 
sulphate  evaporated  to  dryness,  together  with  5  c.c.  of  a  sohitioa  of 
BtrychulDe  (1  :  IQOjOOO)^  has  no  influeDco  on  the  reactloUj  neither  in  the 
proportion  of  1  mgrni  to  1  cc,  of  the  game  solution ;  neither  has 
einchonine  nor  quinine  mij  effect, 

**  Morphine  oli^eureB  the  retiction  in  the  following  proportions  ; — 
'*A  aolution  of  001  mgrm.  Htrychuine  evaporated  with  a  solution  of 
1  mgrm.  of  morphine  sulphute  on  a  water-bath,  yields  a  blurred  strych- 
nine reaction  when  the  residue  is  diss^olved  in  sulphuric  acid,  and  a 
crystal  of  potass ie  permanganate  added*  But  still  there  is  evidence 
whereby  to  simpect  the  presence  of  strjxhnine, 

^^  A  solution  of  2  mgrma.  of  morphine  sulphate  treated  in  like  manner 
with  0*01  ragrm.  of  strychnine  yields  like  results* 

**A  solution  of  3  mgrtiis*  of  morphine  sulphate  evaporated  to 
dryness,  with  a  solution  of  0*01  mgrm*  strycbmue  yielded  results 
with  the  potassic  permanganate  test  the  same  aa  if  no  etrychnine 
was  present. 

**  A  solution  of  1  mgrm.  of  morphine  aulpliate,  treated  aa  above,  with 
a  solution  of  O'l  mgrm.  strychnine,  ottered  positive  proof  of  the  presence 
of  the  hitter.''  * 

Drageudorff  was  able  to  render  evident  *025  mgrm.  mixed  with 
twenty  times  its  weight  of  quin*  sulphate  j  the  same  ohserrer  likewige 
recognised  *04  mgrm.  of  strychnine  in  thirty  three  times  its  weight  of 
caffeine.     Vera  trine  is  likewise  m>t  injurious, 

§398.  The  physiological  test  consists  in  administering  the  substance 
to  some  small  animal  (preferably  to  tk  frog)^  and  inducing  the  ordinaiy 
tetanic  symptoms.  It  may  Ijc  at  once  observed  that  if  definite  chemical 
evidence  of  strychnine  has  been  obtained^  the  physiological  tost  is  quit© 
unnecessary ;  and,  on  the  other  hitnd,  should  the  application  of  a  liquid 
or  substance  to  &  frog  induce  tetanus,  while  chemical  evidence  of  the 
presence  of  strychnine  was  wanting,  it  would  be  hazardous  to  assert  that 
^^.  strychnine  was  present,  seeing  that  caffeine,  carbolic  acid,  picrotoxin, 
^H  certain  of  the  opium  alkaloids,  hypaphorine,  some  of  the  ptomaines,  and 
W  many  other  substances  induce  similar  symptoms*     The  best  method  (if 

I  the  teat  is  used  at  all)  is  to  take  two  ftog8,t  and  insert  under  the  skin  of 

I  the  one  the  needle  of  a  subcutanoous  syringe,  previously  charged  with  a 

^^K  itotution  of  the  substance^  injecting  a  moderate  quantity^.  The  other  frog 
^H  is  treated  similarly  witli  a  very  dilute  solntiou  of  strychnine;  the 
W  two  are   than  placed   under  small  glass  shades,  and   the  symptoma 


*  Fliicki^r^i  Mmeii&iti,  trftnskteil  hy  ^tigelvoorlj  Detroit,  1893. 
t  A  vc?ry  pr««Hi>4l  diBudvantAgu  of  the  physiological  te&t  is  the  gnu^t  difficulty  of 
ohuimng  frogs  eiually  whuu  w#uted. 


JK^ 


548 


P0IS0N8 :   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION,    [g  399,  4OO. 


observed  and  tsompared.  It  m  uot  t^b^olutely  necessary  to  iujeot  the 
solutiuti  Hiider  the  akin,  for  if  applied  to  the  surf  ace  the  aame  elfeets 
are  produced ;  but,  if  ^lecustomed  to  raauipulatiou,  the  operator  will  find 
the  subcutimeouB  application  more  certain,  especially  in  dealing  with 
minute  quantittcB  of  the  alkaloid.^ 

g  S99.  Hypftpborinei^One  substanf:^  in  known  which  neither  pliy biological  test 
Tior  the  colour  Tcactiants  auffice  to  diatiaguiah  from  strychnine^  Tiz»,  byiiftphoniiei+ 
the  active  matter  of  a  papilionaceouB  tree  growing  id  Java— the  ffypaphont^ 
subumbran^ ;  u.  smu.!!  quantity  of  the  dkaloid  i&  in  the  bark,  0  Ui^^r  quaDlity  is  in 
tho  seed* 

Hyimphorinu  fonna  colourless  crystals  which  brown,  without  mflltiog,  above  320''; 
jLtid  cxhalu  a  vapour  HmclUiig  like  imphthykmin^.  The  free  alkaloid  Is  soluble  in 
water,  but  has  «a  action  on  litmus.  Tli«  Malts  arc  less  soluhle  than  the  free  alkaloid^ 
so  that  acids,  such  as  iiitiic  or  hydrochloiiCi  prodace  in  a  short  time  |>recri|ntatcH  on 
standing.  Solutions  of  the  salbsi  are  not  precipitated  by  alkalies  ;  chloroform,  ether, 
benzene,  all  fail  Ut  extract  it  from  eitlicr  alkaline  ur  acid  f5olutioua.  It  gives  no 
precipitate  with  potassic  ehtomate,  but  most  general  alkaloidal  refigent*^  precipitate. 

It  gives  a  precipitate  with  iodine  ti-ichloridcj  and  has  therefore  pi-obably  a 
pyridine  nucleus,  it  may  bo  au  acid  anilide^t  It  gives  the  sam<]  colours  as  strychnine 
with  sulphuric  acid  and  |K)tasHic;  [jcrniangauatti  or  potasaic  cliromate  ;  it  causes  in  frogs 
tetanus,  but  the  dose  has  to  be  much  larger  tljan  that  of  strychnine.  The  duration 
of  life  in  dosi.^  ef  15  mgrins,  may  extend  to  five  daya^  and  frogs  may  even  recover 
after  £tO  mgrtim 

The  distinction  between  strychnine  and  hyf.>aphorin^  ts  therefore  easy  ;  l>eaide»  it 
will  not  occur  in  a  chloroform  extract,  and  it  will  not  give  a  precipit*te  with  iHjtasaic 
chroniate. 

§  400.  Quantitative  BBlimation  of  Strychnine — The  best  proems  of  estimating 
the  pTo;fsortion  of  each  alkaloid  in  a  mixture  of  stj-ychtitnc  and  brucine,  Is  Keller*]! 
riiclhud.  Th«y  may  also  be  prccipitat*5f3  ai^  picrates,  and  the  brncltie  picra to  destroyed 
by  nitiic  acid  after  obtaining  the  combined  weight  ot  the  mixed  piorates ;  then 
weighing  the  uudcstroyed  strychnine  pi  crate. 

To  carry  out  the  lattei  process,  the  solution  of  the  mixed  alkaloids  must  bo  as 
neutral  as  posaible,  A  saturated  solution  of  picric  acid  ii^  added  drop  by  drop  to  com- 
plete pi-ecipitation.  A  filter^^iaf^er  is  dried  and  weighedj  and  the  precipitate  collected 
on  to  this  filter* paper  ;  the  precipitato  is  wasiied  with  cold  water,  dried  at  10&*i  and 
weighed.  This  weight  gives  the  combined  weight  of  both  strychnine  and  brucine 
pieratea. 

The  pn^ipitate  is  now  detached  from  the  fUter,  washed  into  a  fimall  flask ,  and 
heated  on  the  water- l>ath  for  mime  time  with  nitric  aoid  dilutee!  to  1*056  gravity 
{about  11  per  cent*  HNO^).  TJiis  process  destroys  the  brucine  iiicrate,  but  ]cavea 
the  strychnine  picrate  untouched ♦  The  fl<!id  liquid  is  new  neutralised  with  ammottut 
<>r  soda,  and  a  traoa  of  acetic  acid  added  ;  the  procipitate  of  strychnine  picrate  is  now 


•  Methyl  atryohnine,  as  well  as  methyl  briicine,  has  been  shown  by  Brown  and 
Fiawr  to  have  an  effect  exactly  the  opptrsite  to  that  of  strychnine,  paralysing  the 
muscles  like  eurai^*  In  the  ca^,  there  fore,  of  the  methyl  compounds^  a  physiological 
test  would  he  very  valuable,  ainoe  these  compounds  do  not  respond  to  the  ordinary 
ti^ts. 

t  Dr.  a  Flugge,  ArrJuf.  ej:p.  rath.  n.  PK,  Bd.  xxxii.  31  iS. 

%  Juliiia  Tafel  (5<jr.,  1390,  412)  has  shown  that  the  colour  reaction  with  HjSO^ 
and  ozidlMiig  agents  are  the  oharactfristic  testa  of  an  aeid  anilide. 


§40i.] 


BRtTOIKl. 


349 


(wlleoted  fti^d  wmghed,  TUe  weight  at  this  sulitmcted  froni  the  first  weight,  of  course, 
gives  that  of  th(^  Ijiuciuu  pic  rate. 

Oue  part  of  sjtrychiiiu<>  picrate  itt  equul  to  0^5932  stiychnluu  ;  and  one  (lart  of 
brucinc  picrate  h  l^na\  in  0*6324  liriicine. 

From  till'  Btiychninc  picnitc  the  picric  acid  iimy  bu  rceovoriMl  und  wcigtied  by 
dissatving  the  picmte  iu  a  mincnil  acid  aod  Bbaking  out  with  eth«r ;  froni  the  »cid 
liquid  thus  depri  vt^d  ^i^  picric  at^id  the  ulkalmd  may  be  sup&ralatl  hy  alkaligLug  with 
atninonui  mid  shaking  out  with  cblorofarm. 

Keller's  mvt hod  is  based  on  the  conversion  of  the  bnicine  into  diniti*0'hmcine, 
which  ia  insoluhle  in  chloroform.  From  0'2  to  0*3  gtm.  of  tho  cmde  alkaloids  is 
diaiiolved  in  10  c*c,  of  10  j#r  cent.  H^Oj ;  wlicn  cold,  1-5  c.c.  of  50  (ler  cent,  nitnc 
add  (sp.  gr.  I  *42)  in  add<^d.  After  one  and  a  !iaM  hours  pour  into  a  aeparatitig  fnunol, 
make  alkaline  with  ammonia^  and  slmke  out  with  chluroform.  Tlie  chloiofonu  Ukmt 
up  dinitmattychuinc  hut  not  diuitro-bniciae, 

§401.  Brucme  (033115^^504  +  41120)  oceurg  aeaociated  with  stiych- 
Diiio  in  tbe  plants  already  mentioned ;  its  best  source  is  the  ao-called 
faine  angusfura  bark,  which  contains  but  little  strychnine.  Its  action  ie 
similar  to  that  of  strychnine.  If  crystaUised  out  of  dilute  alcohol  it  con- 
tains  4  moleculos  of  water,  easily  expelled  either  in  a  vacuum  over  sul- 
phuric acid  or  by  heat.  CrystalUsed  tints,  it  forms  transparent  four-sided 
priania,  or  arborescent  forms,  like  boric  acid.  If  thrown  down  by 
ammonia  from  a  solution  of  the  acetate^  it  presents  itself  in  needles  or 
iu  tufte. 

Brucine  and  sttychnine  contain  the  same  group  Cj^H^-j^N^O^,  but 
brucine  contains  two  methoxyl  groups  thus: — 


u„H.,NA-CA 

Strychnine, 


Jj^Hj^NaO^ 


c^H,(oce,)2 

Brucine. 


The  recently-cryBtallised  alkaloid  has  a  solubility  different  from  that 
which  has  effloresced,  the  former  dissolving  in  320  parts  of  cold,  and 
150  (wirts  of  boiling  water  ;  whilst  the  latter  (according  to  Felletier  and 
Gaventou)  requires  500  of  boiling,  and  850  pirta  of  cold  water  for 
solution.  Brucine  is  easily  soluble  in  absolute,  as  well  as  in  onlinary 
alcohtil ;  I  part  dissolves  in  1  "7  of  chloroform,  in  60*2  of  benzetie,  F^etro- 
leum  ether,  the  volatile  and  fatty  oils  aud  glycerine,  dissolve  the  alkaloid 
slightly,  amyl  alcohol  freely ;  it  is  insoluble  in  anhyflrtjiis  ether.  The 
behaviour  of  brucine  in  the  subliming  cell  is  described  at  p,  261.  Anhy- 
drous brucine  melts  in  a  tube  at  178^  A  solution  of  anhydrous  brucine 
in  absolute  alcohol  dissolved  in  the  proportion  of  2^129  grms.  in  100  c«c, 
of  alcohol  has  a  specilio  rotation  [%>]  at  20*=  -80  1  {Tfjkmifm-).  The 
taste  is  bitter  aud  acrid.  Soubeiran  maintains  that  it  can  be  recognised  if 
1  part  is  dissolved  in  500,000  parts  of  water.  If  nitric  trioxide  be  parsed 
into  an  alcoholic  solution  of  bnicine,  first  brucine  nitrate  is  formed  ;  but 
this  passes  again  into  solution,  from  which,  nfter  a  time,  a  heavy, 
gratuilar,  blood-red  precipitate  separates :  it  cousiats  of  dinitro-bructne 


350 


POISONS  r    THKTR   KFF1CT8    AND    DETTCCTTON. 


[8  402, 


(Cg3H^4(NO,^)N20^).  Bnicine  fully  neutralises  acids,  ami  forms  salta, 
which  are  for  the  moat  part  orystalliDe.  The  neutral  sulphate 
(CggHq^N^O^SH^^Oi  +  SIH^O)  is  in  long  needles,  easily  soluble  in  water. 
The  acetate  is  not  crystalline,  thut  of  strychnine  is  so  (p.  35^8). 

Brucine  is  precipitated  by  ammonia,  by  the  caustic  and  carbonated 
alkalies,  and  by  most  of  the  group  reagents.  Ammonia  doen  not  preci- 
pitate brucinsj  if  in  excess  ;  on  the  other  hand,  atrychnine  comes  down  if 
excess  of  amn^onia  is  added  immediately*  This  has  been  proposed  as  a 
method  of  separation  ;  if  the  two  alkaloids  are  present  in  acid  solution, 
ammonia  in  excess  is  added,  and  the  solution  is  immediately  filtered  j 
the  quantitative  results  are,  however,  not  good,  the  strychnine  precipitate 
being  invariably  contaminated  by  brucine. 

Chromate  and  dichronmte  of  potassium  give  no  precipitate  with  neutral 
salts  of  brucine;  on  the  other  hand,  strychnine  chromate  h  at  once 
formed  if  present.  It  might,  therefore,  be  used  to  separate  strychnine 
from  brucine.  The  authors  and  others  have  attempted  this  method,  but 
the  results  were  not  satisfactory. 

g  402.  Physiologic^  Action. — The  difference  between  the  action  of 
strychnine  and  that  of  brucine  on  man  or  animals  is  not  great.  Mays 
states  that  strychnine  affects  more  the  anterior,  brucine  the  posterior 
extremities*  In  strychnine  poisoning,  convulsions  occur  early,  and 
invariably  take  place  before  death ;  l)ut  de^th  may  occur  from  brucine 
without  any  convulsions,  and  in  any  case  they  develop  late,  Brucine 
diminishes  local  sensibility  when  applied  to  the  skin ;  strychnine  does 
not.*  In  a  physiological  sense,  brucine  may  be  considered  a  diluted 
strychnine.  The  lethality  of  brucine,  especially  as  compared  with 
strychnine,  has  been  investigated  by  F.  A,  Falck.f  He  experimented  on 
11  rabbits,  injecting  subcutaneoualy  hrucine  nitrate  in  doses  of  varying 
magnitude,  from  100  mgrms,  down  to  20  mgrms,  per  kilogram  of  body 
weight.  He  found  that  brucine  presented  three  stages  of  symptoms. 
In  the  first,  the  respinition  is  quickened )  in  3  of  the  1 1  cases  a  strange 
injection  of  the  ear  was  noticed ;  during  this  period  the  pupils  may  be 
dilated.  In  the  second  stage,  there  are  tetanic  convulsions,  trismus, 
opisthotonus,  oppressed  respiration^  and  dilated  pupils*  In  the  third 
stage  the  animal  is  moribund,  Falck  puts  the  minimum  lethal  dose  for 
rabbits  at  23  mgnns.  per  kilo.  Strychnine  kills  3*06  times  more  quickly 
than  brucine,  the  intensity  of  the  action  of  strychnine  relative  to  that  of 
brucine  being  as  1  :  117*4.  Falck  has  also  compared  the  minimum  lethal 
dose  of  strychnine  and  brucuie  with  the  tetanising  opium  alkaloids,  as 
shown  in  the  following  table: — 

f  Brti^'n   u.  Sttf/ehjiin  s   r.inf  toxihtlo*jhchii   Paralkic^    run   Dr.   V.  A.   R'alck. 


§  4O30 


BRUCINE. 


TABLE  SHOWING  THE  LETHAL  DOSES  OF  VAKIOXJS 
TETANiHING  TOISONS. 


B  try ch  nine  uitraUi,  , 
ThebAine  uitrikttij 
Bruoitie  nitrate, 
Laudaninc  nitrato^  . 
Codemo  nitrate, 
Hydrocotaraino  iiJtmt«, 


0-8 

14M 
23-0 


UMlft 


If  tbese  views  are  correct,  st  follows  thnt  the  least  fatal  dose  for  an 
adult  man  would  be  rG4  grm*  (about  24*6  grains)  of  brochie  nitrate* 

§403.  Tests. — If  to  a  solution  of  briiciiie  in  strong  alcohol  a  little 
methyl  iodide  is  added,  at  the  end  of  a  few  minutes  circular  rosettes  of 
crystal  groups  appear  (see  fig»,  p.  352) ;  thej  are  composed  of  methyl 
brucine  iodide  (CogH25(CH3)NjjO^Hl).  Crystals  identical  in  shape  are  also 
obtained  if  an  alcoholic  solution  of  iodine,  or  hydriodie  acid  with  iodinej 
is  added  to  an  alcoholic  solution  of  brucine,  A  solution  of  strychnine 
giirea  with  methyl  iodide  no  similar  reaction.  Strychnine  in  aloolioUe 
fiohition,  mixed  with  brucine,  in  no  way  interferes  with  the  test.  The 
methyl  iodide  test  may  be  confirmed  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid.  With 
that  reagent  it  prod  noes  a  scarlet  colour,  passing  into  blood  red,  into 
yellow -red,  and  finally  ending  in  yellow.  This  can  be  made  something 
more  than  a  mere  colour  test,  for  it  is  possible  to  obtain  a  crystalline 
body  from  the  aotion  of  nitric  acid  oii  brucine.  If  a  little  of  the  latter 
be  put  in  a  test  tube  and  treated  with  nitric  acid  of  1  '4  sjieeitic  gravity 
(immersing  the  test  tube  in  cold  water  to  moderate  the  action ),  the  red 
colour  is  produced.  On  spectroscopic  examination  of  the  tilood-red 
liquid  a  broad,  well-marked  absorption  band  is  seen,  the  centre  of  which 
(see  page  58)  is  between  E.  and  F.  [W.  L.  about  500].  There  is  also  a 
development  of  nitric  ojide  and  carbon  dioxide,  and  the  formation  of 
methyl  nitrite,  oxalic  acid  and  kakotelin  (GyjjRjflNgO^  +  fjNHO^-i^ 
^^H^N^Oj,  +  N(CH3)02  +  C^H^O^  +  2N0  +  2H,0),  On  dihiting  abun- 
dantly with  water,  the  kakotelin  separates  in  yellow  flocks,  and  maj^  he 
crystallised  out  of  dilute  hydrochloric  or  dilute  nitric  acid  in  the  form  of 
yellow  or  orange*red  ciystali,  very  insoluble  in  water,  but  dissolving 
readily  in  dilute  acid.  On  removal  by  dilution  of  the  product  just 
named,  neutralisation  with  ammoaia,  and  addition  of  a  solution  of 
ohloride  of  calcium,  the  oxalate  of  lime  is  thrown  down.  The  nitric  acid 
test  is,  therefore,  a  combined  test,  consisting  of — the  production  by  the 


352 


POISONS:   THEIR   KFFECTS   AND   DETKCTION, 


[§  403. 


action  of  nitric  acid  (1)  of  a  red  colour  ;  (2)  of  yellow  scales  ar  crystals 
inaolublG  111  water;  (3)  of  oxalic  acid.  No  alkaloid  save  brucine  is 
known  to  give  this  reaction. 

There  are  other  methods  of  producing  the  colour  test.  If  a  few 
drops  of  nitric  acid  are  mixed  with  the  aubstauco  lU  a  test  tube^  and 
then  sulphuric  acid  cautiously  added,  so  as  to  form  a  layer  at  the  bottom, 
at  the  junction  of  the  liquids  a  red  ^one^  passing  into  yellow,  is  seen. 

A  solution  of  bninirje  is  also  coloured  red  by  chlorine  gas,  ammonia 
changing  the  colour  into  yellow. 

Fliickiger*  has  proposed  as  a  test  mercurous  nitrate,  in  aqueous 
soliitiou    with  a  little   free   nitric   acid.     On  adding   this   reagent   to 


x^Mii 


*^i 


Cryntols  or  Methyl  brucitic  ItKlidc,    {From  a  pkt^igr^pk, ) 

a  solution  of  brucine  salt,  and  gently  warming,  a  ^ne  carmine  colour 
is  developed. 

In  regard  to  the  separation  of  brncine  from  organic  fluids  or  tissues, 
the  proecfis  already  detailed  for  stryehuitie  suffices.  Tt  is  of  very  great 
importaiice  to  ascertain  whether  both  strychnine  and  brucine  are  present 
or  not — the  presence  of  both  pointing  to  nux  vomica  or  one  of  its  pre- 
parations. The  presence  of  brucine  may,  of  course ^  be  owing  to  impure 
stryehuine ;  but  if  fonnd  in  the  tissues,  that  solution  of  the  question  is 
impfoJmble,  the  commercial  strychnine  of  the  present  day  being  usually 
pure,  or  at  the  mo8t  containing  so  email  a  quantity  af  hriiciue  as  would 
hardly  l>e  separated  from  the  tisBues. 

•  Arehirf.  Pfuirm.  (8).  vi,  404. 


§  404-408.] 


OfiLSEMlNB. 


353 


2.  THE  QUEBEACHO  CROUP  OF  ALKALOIDS, 

I  401*  Tilt*  bark  of  the  Quebraeho  Btaneo*  {A^idojqm^ma  quebracho)  conUina, 
ACCorrliDg  to  He£«o*8  researches,  no  fewer  tliftn  six  alkaloids^ — Qnebrachine,  Aspido- 
ai>emiiDOj  AspidoepermAtiae^  AK^rLdufiaminej  and  Hyjxiquabraoliiiie,  Tho  more 
itniwrtant  of  these  are  A^pidosjycrmin^  and  Qii6bra£kifiS, 

§  405.  Aspldosp^rmtae  (C25jHji(,jN.j03)  forma  colourless  iitjefUoa  wbkh  melt  at 
206*.  They  dissolve  in  about  SOOO  parta  of  water  at  14'— 48  jmrts  of  90  per  eent, 
alcohol  J  and  106  |iArta  of  pure  ether*  The  alkaloid  givee  a  fine  magenta  colour  with 
perohloHc  acid. 

§  406,  Qnebracliiiie  (GjiH-joNjOa)  cryatallkee  in  colfiurleaa  ni^edles,  melUng- 
poitit  (with  partial  decoraposition)  215*»  Thfl  crystals  are  soluble  in  chloroform, 
with  difRculty  soluble  in  cold  alcohol ,  but  easily  iu  hot,  Thu  olknloidj  treated  with 
^Iphurto  acid  and  {peroxide  of  lead^  strikea  tk  beautiful  blue  ctilour.  It  aliio  gives 
with  BUlphurie  acid  and  potasaic  chromatc  the  strychnine  col&ara.  Quehrachina, 
dissolyad  in  sulphuric  acid  contain  lug  iron^  liiaoomes  viokt-bluB^  passing  into  brown* 
The  alknloid;  treated  with  strong  Htalphuric  acid,  b«6omea  brown ;  on  abiding  a 
cryatal  of  j)oU8slc  idtrate^  a  blue  colour  is  developed  ;  an  now  noutra1i.Hlng  with 
t^uatic  soda  no  re*l  coloratioQ  is  perceivijd.  DragendorlT has  studied  the  beat  method 
of  extracting  tbeae  alkaloids  for  toxicological  purposes.  He  r commends  extraotton 
of  the  substances  with  sulpluiric  acid  holding  water,  and  shaking  up  with  aol vents, 
Aspidoepermiue  is  nut  eitracted  by  petroleum  ether  or  benzene  from  an  aeid  watery 
extiaot,  but  readily  hy  chlorofonn  or  by  antyl  aloohoL  It  is  also  separat*^  from  the 
samo  solution,  alkalised  by  ammonia,  by  ether,  amyl  alcohol  nr  chlorc}fi>mi  ;  with 
difficulty  by  yietroleum  ether  ;  some  is  dissolved  by  benzene.  Quebracbine  may  be 
axtiaeted  from  an  acid  solution  by  chloroform,  but  not  by  petrolenm  athcr.  Alka* 
Used  by  amuionia,  it  dissolves  freely  in  idiloroform  aud  in  amyl  alcohol,  Tmees  am 
taken  up  by  petroleum,  eorauwhat  more  by  ban^ene,  Aspidospennino  is  grailually 
decomposed  in  the  body,  Init  Qiiehracbine  is  more  resistant,  and  has  baen  fmnd  in 
the  stomachy  intestines,  blood,  and  urine.  The  toxioolojrlcal  aation  of  the  bark 
tmnks  it  wit)i  the  tetanic  class  of  itoisona.  In  this  country  it  does  not  seem  likely 
to  attain  any  LmportanDa  as  a  poiaon. 

3.  PERBIRINE, 

g  407.  Pereirloe  (Cj^H^NaO)— an  araorpbous  alkaloid  from  pereira  bark --gives 
a  play  of  colours  with  snlphuno  acid  and  potasaic  biohromate  similar  to  but  not 
identical  with  that  of  strychnine,  Frcibdo^s  reagient  strikes  with  it  a  blue  ccijour^ 
Dn  diflsdving  pereirino  in  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  and  precipitating  by  gold  chloride, 
tbe  precipitate  is  a  bt^itttiful  red,  which^  on  standing  and  warming,  hi  deu|H;ned^ 
Pereirine  may  be  exttacted  from  aii  add  solntion,  afb>r  alkalizing  with  ammonia,  by 
ether  or  ben;^ne« 

4.  GELSEMINE, 

S  403,  G«lAaniine  (C^B^NgO|)  and  gf.dBeminine  (C^HggNsO^)  mn  two  ilkaloidi 
which  have  tteen  sejiarated  from  OeUviniuni  9emp(fnfiren»t  tha  Gattdbia  Jttiaisiine,  a 
plant  having  alfinitieii  with  several  natuml  orders,  and  p!ac(^  by  De  Gandolle  among 
the  Lo^nia^cem^  by  Chapman  among  the  Ki£biai^a\  and  by  Dcjcatsna  anuing  tlie 
Apoqpi^ae^ss*    It  grows  wild  in  Virginia  and  Florida,!    Qelsemine  is  a  strong  base; 


•  Sea  liabig'a  dnwtl.,  ©cxi  ^49-388  ;  Ser.  dm-  d^utsch,  chem.  GtullAcK,  %L 
2189;  xii,15S0. 

t  The  following  are  its  botanical  characters  t — OalyK  five-ivirted,  corolla  funni?l» 
sbaped,  five'lob^,  somewhat  oblic|no;  the  lobes  almost  equal,  the  ^}ost«rior  being 
inn^rmoat  in  bud ;  stunans  five  ;  anthers  oblong  sagittate,  style  long  and  slender ; 

23 


354 


POISONS:   THEIR   EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION,      [8409,410. 


it  ifl  yellowiah  whoa  Unpure,  but  4  wliitc  amorphotis  powder  wheu  pure.  It  fttsee 
bilow  100°  into  a  traus[>ai:«nl  idtrerjus  lua^^  at  liiglier  tfrnipi^mturcs  it  condenses  on 
glasB  in  minute  drops  ;  its  taste  is  **xtrouiely  bittor  j  it  m  soluble  in  26  p&Ha  of  «th^r, 
in  ckloroformp  biEuIpMde  of  carbon  j  beuzcne^  and  in  turpentine  ;  it  ie  nt.it  very 
soluble  in  alcohol,  and  still  leas  aolublo  in  water,  but  it  freely  diseiolves  in  ftcidulated 
watei',  Tbe  caustic  alkalies  pn^ipitat<3  it^  the  precipitate  being  iui^ijluble  in  uxce^a ; 
it  i»  first  white,  but  aften^-anls  brick-red,  Tantiiiij  picric  acid^  iodised  pntAssic 
iodide,  platinic  chloride,  potaBsio-mcrcxiric  ii^^idide,  and  mercuric  cldoride  all  give 
precipitatcis.     Fruhde^s  reugent  gives  with  gel^^cmine  a  brown  chungiag  to  green, 

Sulpburic  acid  di^olvea  gelsemine  with  a  reddish  or  browniith  colour;  after  a 
time  it  assumes  a  pinkish  hue^  and  if  warmed  on  the  wtiter-bathi  a  mnr©  or  leas 
ptir()k  colour ;  if  a  small  cryntal  of  [»ota88ic  bichromat't'  be  elowly  stirred  in  the 
Boiphuric  acid  solutjon^  reddish  purjilc  streaks  are  produced  along  the  y>ath  of  the 
crystal ;  eerie  oxide  exhibiU  this  l^etUr  and  more  promptly,  so  small  a  quantity  fts 
^001  grain  sb owing  the  ruction.  TUia  reaction  is  something  like  that  of  strychnine, 
but  uitric  ueid  cauBea  gel^'Ciine  to  assume  a  browniBb -green,  qnioklj  changing  to  a 
dee] I  green— a  reaction  which  readily  distinguishes  gelaemine  from  attychuine  and 
other  alkaloids. 

I  409.  Fatal  Bose, — 10  mgrma,  killed  a  frog  witliln  four  hours,  and  8  nigm^a,  & 
cat  within  lifteen  minntoa.  A  bealtby  woman  totik  an  amount  of  concentrated 
tincture,  which  was  equivalent  to  11  mgnns^  (|  grain),  and  died  in  seven  and  a  half 
bonrx 

§  410.  Effects  on  Animals— Physiologieal  Action. —Gelsemino  acts  i>owerfully 
on  tlic  respiration  ;  for  exatnplc,  Drs.  Sydney  Ringer  and  Murrell*  found,  on  o] crating 
on  the  frog,  that  in  two  minutes  the  biM^athin^  had  become  diatinotly  slower ;  in 
three  and  a  half  minutes,  It  had  been  reduced  by  onc-ibir^I ;  and  in  six  minutes,  by 
one-half^  at  the  expiration  of  a  quartet  of  an  hour,  it  was  only  one-tbiixl  of  ite 
original  frequency ;  and  in  twenty  minuter ^  it  was  so  shallow  and  irregular  that  it 
could  no  longer  be  counted  with  accuracy.  In  all  their  ex|>erimenta  they  found 
that  the  respiratory  function  was  alK^lished  before  reflex  and  voluntary  njoLion  had 
become  extinct.  In  sererul  instaneca  the  animals  could  withdraw  their  legs  when 
their  toes  were  pinched,  days  after  tbe  most  careful  observations  had  failed  to  detect 
tbe  eiistenee  of  any  respiratory  movement.  The  heart  was  seen  beating  tlirough 
the  chest  wall  long  after  the  comjiletc  abolition  of  respiration. 

In  their  experiments  on  warm-blood&d  animals  (cats),  they  noticed  that  in  a  few 
minutes  the  respimtions  were  slowed  down  to  12  and  even  to  8,  and  there  was 
loss  of  power  of  the  posterior  extremities,  wbih^  at  short  intervals  the  upper  half  of 
the  biwiy  was  convulsed.  Id  about  half  an  hour  paralysis  of  the  bind  limbs  was 
almost  complete,  and  the  respiratory  movements  so  shallow  that  Ibi^y  could  not  he 
counted.  In  tbe  case  of  a  dog,  after  all  r«apimtion  liad  ceased  tracheotomy  was 
performed,  and  air  pUTiiped  in  t  the  animal  reooveriKi 

Ringer  and  Murrell  consider  that  gelseminc  produees  no  primary  quick<?ning  of 
the  respiration,  that  it  has  no  direct  action  on  either  the  diaphragm  or  intercostal 
mujicles,  that  it  paralyses  neither  the  phrenic  nor  the  intercostal  uprves,  and  that  it 
diminishcB  the  rate'  of  respiration  after  both  vagi  have  been  divided.     They  do  not 


atigmaa  two,  each  two- parted,  the  divisions  being  linear ;  frnit  elliptical,  flattened 
contrary  to  the  narrow  partition,  two^ct^Uctl,  septic idally  two-valvod,  the  ralves 
keeled  i  seeds  five  to  six  in  each  celh  large,  fhit^  and  winged  ;  embryo  straight  in 
fleshy  albumen ;  the  ovate  flat^  cotyledons  much  shorter  than  the  slender  radicle  ■ 
stem  smooth,  twiniug  and  shrubby  j  leaves  opposite,  entire,  ovate,  or  lanceolate, 
shining  on  short  petioles,  nearly  persistent ;  flowers  large,  shgwy^  very  fragrant, 
yellow,  dne  to  five  in  the  axil  of  tbe  leayea, 
*  lant^,  lere,  vol.  i,  p.  41 S. 


§4^1,412.] 


GEtaKMlKB. 


35  S 


oonaiddr  that  gelseimiie  acts  on  the  cord  throtigk  Setsehenoiv^i  inMbltor]^  cc^otre,  btit 
tUat  it  destroys  reflex  power  by  its  direct  action  od  the  ooidg  and  tliEit  probably  it 
hiia  no  lDflii<3Dce  on  the  mot<»r  nerrea^  Dr«  Burdoii  Sauderson  haa  gJtio  tnreatigated 
the  action  of  gelaemin@  on  the  reapirattonj  more  €S|>ecial!y  in  relation  to  the  moTB- 
meutii  of  tbc  diajihragm.  He  operated  upon  rabbita  ;  the  auim&t  being  tmrcotised 
by  chloral^  a  aiimU  apatuhij  shapfKl  like  a  t^jaspoon,  was  introduced  into  the  p^ti- 
totteal  cavity  through  an  opening  in  the  linea  Alha^  aud  pj^^aed  upwitrd^  in  front  of 
the  liver  until  its  convex  stirfocD  rented  sgstnst  the  under  dtle  of  thecentnim  ttn- 
dineurn.  Th^^  ak^ni  of  the  spatula  was  brought  into  corinectiou  with  u  levf;r,  hj 
mejLfia  of  wiiich  ita  to-and-fro  move m en ts  (and  consequently  that  of  the  diaphragm) 
were  in^^ribcd.  The  lirat  elTect  i^  to  augment  the  depth  but  not  the  fr&quflney  of  the 
rospinitory  movements ;  the  next  ia  to  dimiiiisb  the  action  of  th(?  diaphragm  both  in 
i^xUstit  and  fri^uency.  Thiti  happens  in  accordanoe  with  tlm  general  priiiaple 
appliciLble  to  most  cases  of  toxic  action — viz.,  that  pareaia  of  a  contral  organ  ia 
preo^ed  by  over-action*  The  diminution  of  movement  ni>on  the  whol©  is  pro* 
gresaivG,  but  this  pn>grva3ion  h  intermpted,  because  the  blood  is  becoming  more  and 
more  venoua,  and,  therefore ^  the  phenomciua  of  asphyxia  aro  mixed  up  with  the 
toxical  effects,  Dr,  Sandersoo  concludes  that  the  drug  acta  by  paralysing  the 
automatic  reapirattiry  centre  ;  the  pt-oceas  of  extiuction,  whicli  might  he  otherwise 
ex  fleeted  to  be  gradual  and  progressive,  is  prevented  from  being  so  by  the  inter- 
vention of  disturbances  of  which  the  explanation  is  to  be  found  in  the  imji^rfect 
arterial tsatton  of  the  ctrcnlating  blood*  Riugt^r  and  Mttn^ll  have  also  experlmeiitdd 
upon  the  aetii>n  of  gelsemlne  on  the  frog's  heart  In  all  caaes  it  decreased  the 
numhor  of  beats ;  a  small  fatal  dom  prrwlneed  a  white  contracted  heart,  a  large 
fatal  do^i  a  dark  dilat^^d  heart ;  in  either  Gam  arreat  of  the  ciroulatiou  of  course 
followed, 

§  411,  Effects  on  Han.— The  preiiaratioiis  used  in  medtdne  are  the  fluid  exka«t 
ftud  the  tincture  of  g^ihemine  ;  the  latter  appears  to  contain  the  reain  of  the  root  as 
well  as  the  active  principle,  Thf^re  arc  several  caaes  on  record  of  gelsemtno,  or  the 
plant  itself,  hadng  been  taken  with  fatal  e^ect,*  Besidea  a  marked  elfect  on  the 
reapimtion,  there  ta  an  elfect  upon  the  oye^  better  seen  in  man  than  in  the  lower 
animals ;  the  motor  nerves  of  tha  eye  arfi  attacked  jirat^  objects  cannot  he  fixed, 
Apparently  dodging  theu*  position,  the  eyelids  become  {Aralysodi  drofip,  and  cannot 
be  rai^d  by  an  elfort  of  the  will  ;  the  pupils  are  largely  dUated,  and  at  the  same 
tinie  a  feeling  of  lightiie^  has  be«n  complained  of  in  the  tongue  ;  it  aaocnda  giwlnally 
to  the  roof  of  the  mouth,  and  the  pronunciation  ia  slurred.  There  is  aome  partssis  of 
the  f^xtremities,  and  thuy  refuse  to  anpport  the  body  j  the  respiration  becomes 
hibfiUHMJ^  and  the  pulse  naes  in  frequency  to  12D  or  130  beats  per  minute,  but  the 
mind  remains  clear.  The  symptoms  o(!icur  in  about  an  hour  and  a  half  after  taking 
mn  overdose  of  the  drug,  and^  if  not  excessive,  aoon  diaappeari  leaving  no  unpleasant^ 
nesa  hoblnd,  If^  on  the  either  hand,  the  case  pnx^eeds  to  a  fatal  end,  the  respiratory 
trouble  incroasea,  and  there  may  be  oonvnlBions^  and  a  conrae  ve?y  similar  to  that 
8e«rn  in  ex|ierimenting  on  animals.  Iiarge  doses  are  esj^ally  likely  to  produce 
tetiinna,  wbioh  presents  some  clinical  dilleteneea  distingnishing  it  from  strychnine 
totanuM,  Gelsi'miue  tetanus  Is  always  preceded  by  a  loss  of  voluntary  reflex  power, 
respiration  ceaie;^  before  the  onset  of  convwlaiouj*,  the  posterior  extremities  are  moat 
alfected^  and  irritation  faUa  to  excite  another  paroxysm  till  tho  lapKC  of  some  flecond^, 
as  if  tli*j  exbiiusted  coni  required  time  to  renew  its  energy  ;  finally,  the  cimvulaionB 
only  la«t  a  short  time. 

§  412.  Extraction  from  Organic  Matters,  or  the  Tisanes  of  the  Body.— Dragen* 
dortTstatoa  tliat,  from  ah  little  as  half  a  grain  of  the  rcKit^  both  gelsf^mine  and  geleMnnlo 


*  See  Mfk:«i,  1873^  voL  ii.  jj.  476;  Brti^  Med,  (tnd  Sur^.  JoKra*,  Ajirtl  1860  ; 
PkU.  MM,  and  Surg.  Htpatt^t,  \%ii^, 


356  POISONS:  THKIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§413- 

acid  may  be  eztraotod  with  acid  water,  and  identified.  On  extracting  with  water 
acidified  with  snlphuric  acid,  and  shaking  up  the  acid  liquid  with  chloroform,  the 
gelsemic  acid  (sesculin  ?)  is  dissolved,  and  the  gelsemine  left  in  the  liquid.  The 
chloroform  on  evaporation  leaves  gelsemic  acid  in  little  micro-crystals ;  it  may  be 
identified  by  (1)  its  crystallising  in  little  tufts  of  crystals  ;  (2)  its  strong  fluorescent 
properties,  1  part  dissolved  in  15,000,000  parts  of  water  showing  a  marked  fluores- 
cence, which  is  increased  by  the  addition  of  an  alkali ;  and  (3)  by  splitting  up  into 
sugar  and  another  body  on  boiling  with  a  mineral  acid.  After  separation  of  gelsemic 
acid,  the  gelsemine  is  obtained  by  alkalising  the  liquid,  and  shaking  up  with  fresh 
chloroform  ;  on  sei)aration  of  the  chloroform,  gelsemine  may  bo  identified  by  means 
of  the  reaction  with  nitric  acid,  and  also  the  reaction  with  potassic  bichromate  and 
sulphuric  acid. 

6.  COCA  ALKALOIDS-COCAINE. 

§  418.  The  leaves  of  Erythroxylon  coca  contain  a  number  of  alkaloids,  of  which 
the  following  have  been  investigated  : — 

Cocaine,  CiYHaiN04. 
Cinnamyl  cocaine,  C]gH,3N04. 
o-TruxUline  (0uHa3N04)2. 
i3-Truxilline  (Ci9Ha3N04V 
Benzoyl  ecgonine,  CigH,,N04. 
Tropa-cocaine,  CigHigNOj. 
Hygrine,  CgHigNO. 
Cuscohygrine,  Ci3H94NOa. 

All  these  alkaloids  are  esters  of  ecgonine,  and  on  saponification  they  yield  ecgonine, 
methyl  alcohol,  and  an  aromatic  acid. 

Cocaine,  O^iUa^O^,  is  the  only  coca  alkaloid  of  any  great  present  importance,  and 
the  other  alkaloids  are  commercially  converted  into  cocaine  by  first  obtaining  ecgonine 
from  them,  treating  this  with  benzoic  anhydride  which  converts  it  into  benzoyl  ecgo- 
nine, benzoyl  ecgonine  being  converted  into  cocaine  by  treating  its  methyl  alcohol 
solution  with  HCl.    Thus— 

CiyHjiNO.  4-  2H2O  ->  OHibNO,  +  C^H^Oa  4-  CH,OH 
Cocaine.  Ecgonine.       Benzoic      Methyl 

acid.        alcohol. 


2aH„ 

Ecgoi 


15NO3  +  {C^UfiO)fi  ->  2CgH,4N08(COCeH8)  4-  H^O 
>nine.  Benxoic  Benzoyl  ecgonine. 

anhydride. 

C1QH19NO4  4-  CHjOH  ->  C,7HjiN04  4-  H2O 
Benzoyl  Methyl  Cocaine, 

ecgonine.        alcohol. 


Cocaine  crystallises  from  alcohol  in  prisms  melting  at  98^  Not  very  soluble  in 
water,  soluble  in  ether,  alcohol,  benzene,  chloroform,  and  CSg.  Natural  cocaine  is 
bitter,  alkaline  to  methylorauge,  and  levorotatory ;  the  specific  rotatory  power  of  its 
hydrochloride  in  water  -  -  71  95**,  and  it  yields  lecgonine.  From  d-ecgonine  may 
be  prepared  d-cocaine  which  melts  at  46-47*  C. ,  and  from  inactive  ecgonine  may  be 
prepared  inactive  cocaine,  melting  at  80"*  C.  ;  this  variety  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether,  and  is  probably  a  racemic  variety  of  natural  cocaine.  Also  from  a-ecgonine 
may  be  obtained  a-cocaine,  melting  at  305**  C,  insoluble  in  ether,  not  very  soluble  in 
alcohol,  and  a  little  more  soluble  in  water.  Eucalne^  which  is  n-mdhyl  benzoyl 
triacetone  aUamine  carboxylie  acid  methyl  ester,  is  used  as  an  artificial  substitute  for 
cocaine  ;  it  crystallises  in  pnsms  melting  at  104**  C,  and  has  similar  properties  to 
natural  cocaine,  as  also  have  (2-cocaine  and  t -cocaine.  On  the  other  hand,  a-cocaine 
has  no  aniesthetic  properties.     If  in  the  reaction  forming  cocaine  from  ecgonine 


§4i4-4«6.] 


COCAINE. 


357 


higher  alcohols  bo  salwiiliiled  for  methyl  alcohoU  tiigher  homotagiicaof  cocaine  Are 
formed ,  having  mach  tEkA  suae  |ihyBiologic4il  propertieji  &a  cucame. 

The  coDiititutiou  of  eegoQiiie  and  {t-ocgoalDe  may  bo  re^i^i^nted  as  follows  ; — 


CH,-0H-CH-CO0H 
N— CHjNcHOK 

EcepniDe. 


CHg— CH-OR> 

/  V       yCOOH 

\  /    \000H 

CH,    ClI    GHg 

a'Ecgonine. 


§414.  Cocaiae  Hydi'ochloi-ate  (Ci^H^iKO^HCl).— CryBtallised  from 
ftlcoliol,  cocaine  hydrouhlorate  apjjeara  in  prismatic  crystals ;  thcae 
crystals,  according  to  Hesac,*  whesj  perfectly  pure,  sbould  melt  at 
186*,  although  the  meUing-polnt  b  generally  given  as  200"  or  even 
202°,  Cocaine  hydrochlorate  is  soluble  in  half  its  weight  of  water, 
insolnble  in  dry  ether,  but  readily  soluble  iu  alcohol,  amyl  alcohol, 
or  ohloroform. 

§415.  Pharmaceutical  FreparatioBS. — Cocaioe  bydrgehlorate  m 
officinal.  Gelatine  disca,  weighiug  1'31  mgrmfi.  {^^  ETB,in\  and  each 
containing  0*33  mgrm.  (^^  grain)  of  the  ealt  are  ol:!icinal,  and 
used  by  ophthalmic  surgeons.  A  solution  of  the  hydroclilorate,  con- 
taining 10  per  cent,  of  cocaine  hydrochlorate  and  (for  the  purposes 
of  preserving  the  solution)  0'15  per  cenU  of  salicylic  acid  is  also 
officinal.  Stronger  solntiona  may  also  be  met  with ;  for  instance,  a 
20  per  cent,  solution  in  oil  of  cloves  fur  external  application  in  cases 
of  neui^lgia. 

§  41G.  Separation  of  Cocaine  and  Teats. — Cocauie  may  be  shaken 
out  of  solutions  made  slightly  alktiUiie  by  ammonia  by  treatment  with 
benzene  ;  it  also  passes  into  petroleum  etber  under  tbc  same  circum- 
stances.  The  beat  method  is  to  extract  a  solution,  made  feebly  alkaline, 
thoroughly  by  ethers  and  then  shake  it  out  by  benzene  and  evaporate 
the  separated  benzene  at  the  ordinary  air  temperature.  The  property 
of  the  alkaloid  to  melt  at  or  below  the  temperature  of  boiling  water ^  and 
the  ready  decompoBition  into  benzoic  acid  and  other  pruduota,  render 
cocaine  easy  of  identification^  If,  for  instance,  a  small  particle  of  cocaine 
is  put  in  a  tube,  a  drop  of  strotig  aulpliuric  acid  added  and  warmed  by 
the  water-bath,  oolourlesa  crystals  of  benzoic  acid  sublime  along  the  tube^ 
and  an  aromatic  odour  is  produced i 

Fliickiger  has  recommended  the  production  of  benssoate  of  iron  as  a 
iisofal  test  both  for  cocaine  and  for  cocaine  hydrochlorate. 

One  drop  of  a  dilute  solution  of  ferric  chloride  added  to  a  solution  of 

20  mgrms,  of  cocaine  hydrochlorate  in  2  c.o.  of  water,  gives  a  yellow 

fluid,  which  becomes  red  on  boiling  from  the  production  of  iron  henzoate^ 

This  reaction  is  of  little  use  unteas  a  solution  of  the  same  strength  of 

*  0.  Hmm^  AnHokn^  c«hcjcvi«  342-344. 


358  POISONS:   THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§417- 

ferric  chloride,  but  to  which  the  substance  to  be  tested  has  not  been 
added,  is  boiled  at  the  same  time  for  comparison,  because  all  solutions  of 
ferric  chloride  deepen  in  colour  on  heating. 

A  solution  of  the  alkaloid  evaporated  to  dryness  on  the  water- 
bath,  after  being  acidulated  with  nitric  acid,  and  then  a  few  drops 
of  alcoholic  solution  of  potash  or  soda  added,  develops  an  odour  of 
benzoic  ethyl  ester.  Cocaine  hydrochlorate,  when  triturated  with 
calomel,  blackens  by  the  slightest  humidity  or  by  moistening  it  with 
alcohol.  Cocaine  in  solution  is  precipitated  by  most  of  the  group 
reagents,  but  is  not  affected  by  mercuric  chloride,  picric  acid,  nor 
potassio  bichromate. 

Added  to  the  tests  above  mentioned,  there  is  the  physiological 
action;  cocaine  dilates  the  pupil,  tastes  bitter,  and,  for  the  time, 
arrests  sensation ;  hence  the  after-effect  on  the  tongue  is  a  sensation 
of  numbness. 

Cocaine  may  be  estimated  in  fairly  strong  pure  solutions  (1  per  cent.) 
by  adding  a  N/10  iodine  until  the  iodine  is  in  excess;  the  hydriodide 
periodide  is  filtered  off  and  the  excess  of  iodine  in  the  filtrate  determined 
by  N/10  sodium  thiosulphate.  The  iodine  compound  formed  is 
Ci.H^iO.NHII^.* 

§  417.  Symptoms. — A  large  number  of  accidents  occur  each  year 
from  the  external  application  of  cocaine ;  few,  however,  end  fatally. 
Cocaine  has  thus  produced  poisonous  symptoms  when  applied  to  the  eye, 
to  the  rectum,  to  the  gums,  to  the  urethra,  and  to  various  other  parts. 
There  have  been  a  few  fatal  cases,  both  from  its  external  and  internal 
administration;  Mannheim,  for  example,  has  collected  eleven  of  such 
instances. 

The  action  of  cocaine  is  twofold ;  there  is  an  action  on  the  central 
and  the  peripheral  nervous  system.  In  small  doses  cocaine  excites  the 
spinal  cord  and  the  brain ;  in  large  it  may  produce  convulsions  and  then 
paralysis.  The  peripheral  action  is  seen  in  the  numbing  of  sensation. 
There  is  always  interference  with  the  accommodation  of  vision,  and 
dilatation  of  the  pupil.  The  eyelids  are  wider  apart  than  normal,  and 
there  may  be  some  protrusion  of  the  eyeball. 

The  usual  course  of  an  acute  case  of  poisoning  is  a  feeling  of  dryness 
in  the  nose  and  throat,  difficulty  of  swallowing,  faintness,  and  there  is 
often  vomiting ;  the  pulse  is  quickened;  there  is  first  cerebral  excitement, 
followed  usually  by  great  mental  depression.  Occasionally  there  is  an 
eruption  on  the  skin.  HypersBsthesia  of  the  skin  is  followed  by  great 
diminution  of  sensation,  the  pupils,  as  before  stated,  are  dilated,  the  eyes 
protruding,  the  eyelids  wide  open,  the  face  is  pale,  and  the  perspiration 
profuse.  Convulsions  and  paralysis  may  terminate  the  scene.  Death 
*  W.  Garaed  and  J.  N.  Oollie,  Jour,  Chem,  Soc.,  Izzix.,  1901. 


§4i8-42a] 


COHYDALLNK. 


359 


takes  place  from  pamlyBiB  of  tbe  breatbiug  ceDtre ;  itiereforc  the  Iioart 
beat^  after  the  cessation  of  respiratiou.  Ae  au  antidote^  uitrite  of  amyl 
haa  apparently  been  nse4  with  succeBa. 

There  is  a  form  of  chronic  poisoning  produced  from  the  taking  of 
fim&ll  doses  of  cocaine  daily,  Tbe  symptoms  are  v<3ry  various,  and  are 
referable  to  disturbance  of  the  digestive  organs,  and  to  tbe  effect  on  tbe 
nervons  system-  The  patients  become  extremely  emaciated,  and  it  secDis 
to  pro<lnce  a  special  form  of  mania. 

g  418,  Post-mortem  Appearances. — The  Bppearaiices  found  in  acute 
caaea  of  poisoning  bave  been  hypersemia  ot  tbe  Ever,  spleen,  and  kidneys, 
as  well  as  of  the  bmiu  aud  spinal  cord* 

In  the  experimental  poisoning  of  mice  with  cocaine  Ehrlich  *  found 
a  considerable  enlargement  of  the  liver, 

§  419,  Fatal  Dobc. — The  fatal  dose,  according  to  Mannheim,  f  must 
be  considered  as  about  1  grm.  (154  grains);  tbe  smallest  dose  known  to 
have  l^een  fatiil  m  008  grm.  (1*2  grain)  for  an  *idult,  and  0*05  grm.  (0-7 
grain)  for  a  child. 

0.  COKYDAblNE. 

I  420.  From  the  root  of  Ci/rtjdaiis  cavii^  eight  alkaloids  have  h&tn  ii^lated,  vi^^, 
Oorydaline,  C^^^it^O^  Gtirybulbia©,  C^H^NO^t  Iftocorybulbiae  GaH^^NOi,  Bulbo- 
eapiiine,  Oi^Ha,N04,  Corytuberine,  OuH^HO^,  Cofycanne,  Cnll^iNOo,  CorycaFaijiine, 
C^H^NOa,  aud  Corydine,  Ca.HsaNO^. 

Thc^e  alkaloLds  are  oot  of  any  great  to^icological  itDportanoe,  but  corydalius  lu 
Urge  dimes  cauiea  epileptifonu  convulaioiiH.  Deafch  takesi  pUc^  from  r^plmtory 
paralysis. 

Corydaline  crystallised  id  tlio  cold  And  away  from  light,  cjut  of  A  mixturo  of 
ftbaoluta  alcohol  aud  ether,  forms  colourlt^ss,  Aat^  prtsuLatic  ci^^atiLls,  which  quickly 
turn  yollow  on  ex£»osurQ  to  light  or  heat.  It  i&  bitter  to  the  taste  nud  ita  tsolutloDfl 
ifQ  dextro-rotatory.  Vutti  coryduUuo  (;hat3gea  colour  at  about  125"]  softens  it  about 
133',  and  melta  findlj  at  134*  to  135'.  It  diaeolves  in  eth^fj  chloroform,  carbou 
dmlphide,  and  beuzene,  but  uot  so  really  In  alii^ohol.  It  ia  almost  insoluble  in  cold 
waterj  and  but  alightly  soluble  in  Ixiiling  water.  Water  precipitates  it  from  a 
solution  in  alcohoK  It  is  also  soluble  in  dilute  bydrochlorlc  and  sulphuric  acids. 
It  gives  a  precipitatu  with  potikssiani  itxlido  if  a  solution  of  the  hydrocbluride  be  uaed. 
The  pradpitiiioCTy^ili^esout  of  hot  water  in  clusters  of  short  lemon -yellow  pria' 
matic  etystalfl,  and  has  the  foiTUula  of  Clgfl^NO^HL  CkirydaUne  pUtinoohloridc  hati 
the  composition  of  (CpH^N04)^HaPtCl^,  uoutaiiiiug  Pt  It* "94  per  uont.,  aud  2  "44  per 
cent  of  N, 

An  alcoholic  somtioti  of  iodine  oiddisea  oorydaline  to  dahydrocorydaline 
hyiriodidfi,  C,jp»HjnNOJII,  Dehydrcsoorj^daluio  ia  very  like  bi^rberinc.  The  lelatiou 
of  corydaline  to  berberiu«  is  furtlier  shown  hy  the  formation  of  oorydi^ldiue  when 
ooijdaiijie  is  oxidtsedi 

CHgO.  XO-NH 

CH,(X    *   ^00 -NH 

Corydaldlne. 


*  DmtUehem^,  Woeh^ms.,  1S80.  No,  32, 

t  DmimA,  Atdk^f,  kU%.  Med,,  M,  nil,  1891»  SSO. 


360  POISONS:   THBIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.     [§421,422. 

Dobbie  and  Lauder,  as  the  result  of  a  number  of  researches,  have  provisionally 
adopted  the  following  formula  for  corydaline,* 

CH 


HC 


0 


^\ 


C— OCHs 


H.C  /^^C 


C-O  CHj 


CH  HC 
CHjO-C  ^\/Vn' 


CHCH3 


CHoO-C 


CHa 


CH^CH, 


v.— The  Aconite  Group  of  Alkaloids. 

§  421.  The  officinal  aconite  is  the  Aconitum  napdlus — monkshood  or 
wolfsbane — a  very  common  garden  plant  in  this  coimtry,  and  one 
cultivated  for  medicinal  purposes.  The  root  of  A,  napellus  is  from  2  to 
4  inches  long,  conical  in  shape,  brown  externally,  and  white  internally. 
The  leaves  are  completely  divided  at  the  base  into  five  wedge-shaped 
lobes,  each  of  the  five  lobes  being  again  divided  into  three  linear 
segments.  The  numerous  seeds  are  three-sided,  irregularly  twisted, 
wrinkled,  of  a  dark-brown  colour,  in  length  one-sixth  of  an  inch,  and 
weighing  25  to  the  grain  (Ouy).  The  whole  plant  is  one  of  great  beauty, 
from  2  to  6  feet  high,  and  having  a  terminal  spike  of  conspicuous 
blue  flowers.  The  root  has  been  fatally  mistaken  for  horseradish,  an 
error  not  easily  accoimted  for,  since  no  similarity  exists  between  them. 

§  422.  Phajmaceutical  Preparations  of  Aconite. — The  preparations 
of  aconite  used  in  medicine  are — 

Aconitine,  officinal  in  all  the  pharmacopoeias. 

Aconite  liniment  (linimentum  aconili),  made  from  the  root  with 
spirit,  and  flavoured  with  camphor;  officinal  in  the  British  Pharma- 
copceia.     It  may  contain  about  2*0  per  cent,  of  aconitine. 

Aconite  tincture,  officinal  in  all  the  pharmacopoeias. 

Aconite  ointment,  8  grains  of  aconitine  to  the  oz.  (i.e.,  1*66  per 
cent.) ;  officinal  in  the  British  Pharmacopoeia. 

Aconite  extract,  the  juice  of  the  leaves  evaporated;  officmal  in 
most  of  the  pharmacopoeias.  The  strength  in  alkaloid  of  the  extract 
varies ;  in  six  samples  examined  by  F.  Casson,  the  least  quantity  was 
0*16  per  cent.,  the  maximum  0'28  per  cent.t 

♦  Jmtm.  Chem.  Sac.  r.,  1892,  244 ;  1896,  67  ;  1897,  71  ;  1901,  79 ;  1902,  145. 
+  Pharm.  Jaum.,  1894,  901. 


S  423] 


AOONITi:  GROUP   OF   ALKALOIDS. 


361 


Fleming's  tincture  of  aconite  is  not  officinal,  bat  is  sold  largely  in 
commerce,  U  ia  from  three  to  four  times  t^trotiger  than  the  B.P. 
tincture. 

§  4  2 J.  The  species  of  aconite  are  uumerous;  the  few  that  have  been 
iuvoatigated  clearly  indicate  that  the  genus  m  rich  iu  poiBonous  alkaloids 
and  that  there  are  several  acouHinesH, 

Professor  Duns  tan,*  who  has  been  for  tnany  years  investigating  this 
subject,  summarises  the  results  obtained  up  to  the  present  somewhat  aa 
follows : — 

The  alkaloids  of  acouite  plants  may  be  divided  iuto  two  groups ;  the 
ftrat)  a  toxio  group,  of  which  the  type  is  ordbiarj  aconitine,  contains 
alkaloids  which  are  diacyl  esters  of  a  series  of  poly-hydric  bases  con- 
taining four  methoxyl  groups,  the  aconines» 

The  members  of  this  group  are^ — 

Actmitiue  from  Aconiium  napdhia. 

Japacoiiitiae  from  Acfmitum  deinQrvhymm, 

Bikhaconitine  from  Ai^onituiti  spiceiut, 

Indaconitme  fmm  Ae&nitum  dtutsmmdhum. 

All  these  are  highly  poisonous  and  exert  a  very  similar  physiological 
action.  When  the  acetyl  group  is  removed  by  bydrolyats  the  resulting 
bcuisoyl  or  veratroyl  baae  itj  but  feebly  poisonous ;  still  hydrolyaing 
leads  to  the  splitting  oif  of  the  acoutues,  basea  not  only  destitute  of 
toxic  power,  but  in  some  respects  acting  in  an  antjigonistJo  way  to  the 
aconitine  parent. 

The  second  group  is  the  atisine  group,  which  contains  atisine  from 
AfXfnilum  heterophijllum  and  palraatiiie  from  Aconitum  palmatum  j  these 
two  alkaloids  are  not  poisonous  and  therefore  will  not  be  deseribed. 

The  aconitine  group  of  alkaloids  is  divided  into  (1)  Acoui tines,  (2) 
Fseudaconi tines,  and  these  may  proviaionally  be  represented  by  the 
following  fornmlfe ; — 

1,  A00HITINK8, 

Aconi tine  (acety l-beussoy Uacon i ne ), 

\00OC,»H* 

J  apaconi  ti  n  e  (ace  ty  1-ben  s&oy  1- j  apaconin  e) , 

XocO'cX 

Indaconi  ti  ne  (acety  l-benxoy  1  -pseudaconi  ne), 

yOCOCH* 


C«H«Oi^  =  C^H^,N< 


*  W.  K.  Dutistftu,  F»H.S,,  &Dd  T,  AndereoD  Heury,  Jtmm.  Ckem^  SiK.  fVo^., 


362  POISONS :  THEIR  EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.  [§  423. 

2.    PSEUDACONITINEB. 

Pseudaconitiue  (acetyl-veratroy l-pseudacon ine), 

<0C0-CH3 
(OCH,). 
OCOCell8(0-CH3), 

Bikhaconitiue  (acetyl-veratroyl-bikhaconine), 

yCCOCH, 
C3eH„0„N  =  anH«ON4.(OCH3)4 

XoOO-CeHaCO-CHs)^ 

Each  of  the  aconitines  contains  four  methoxyl  groups,  and  on 
hydrolysis  furnish  one  molecular  proportion  of  acetic  and  one  of  benzoic 
acid ;  thus  aconitine  should  yield  18-9  benzoic,  9-3  per  cent,  acetic  acids, 
and  79*8  per  cent,  aconine ;  similarly  japaconitine  breaks  up  into  acetic, 
benzoic  acids  and  japaconine  (C25H43O1QN).  Indaconitine  into  acetic 
and  benzoic  acids  and  pseudaconine,  C25H41O8N.  The  pseudaconi tines 
yield  on  hydrolysis  acetic  and  veratric  acids  and  a  base ;  pseudaconitiue 
giving  the  base  pseudaconine  (CgsH^^OgN),  and  bikhaconitiue  breaking 
up  into  the  organic  acids  already  mentioned  and  the  base  bikhaconine 
thus; — 

Bikhaoouine.         Acetic  Veratric 

Acid.  Acid. 

The  saponification  of  the  various  aconite  alkaloids  is  apparently  best 
effected  by  dissolving  in  alcohol,  making  the  solution  alkaline  with  soda 
and  digesting  at  ordinary  temperatures  for  twenty-four  hours,  at  the 
end  of  which  time  the  solution  is  neutralised  by  sulphuric  acid,  and  the 
alcohol  got  rid  of  by  evaporation  in  a  vacuum  at  a  very  gentle  heat. 
The  aqueous  solution  can  now  be  acidified  again  by  sulphuric  acid,  and 
the  benzoic  or  veratric  acid,  as  the  case  may  be,  shaken  out  with  benzene. 
The  base  is  now  liberated  by  alkalising  with  NaOH  and  shaking  out 
with  ether,  while  the  acetic  acid  can  be  distilled  off,  first  acidifying  with 
sulphuric  acid. 

The  ethereal  solution  of  the  base  Dunstan  appears  to  usually  treat 
with  fused  calcic  chloride  for  some  time  in  order  to  have  a  dry  ether 
solution. 

The  aconitines  and  pseudaconitines  rotate  a  ray  of  polarised  light  to 
the  right ;  on  the  other  hand  the  salts,  such  as  the  hydrochloride  and 
the  hydrobromide,  are  laBvo-rotatory. 

The  melting-points  and  specific  rotations  of  the  alkaloids  are  as 
follows  : — 


Melting-point. 

Specific  Rotation. 

Aconitiue     . 

196M9r 

12*82  in  alcoholic  solution 

Jai)acoiiitino 

204  •2" 

28-86 

Indaconitine 

202*'-203' 

18-17 

Pseudaconitine     . 

2ir-212'' 

18-6 

Bikliaconitine 

118M16' 

12-21 

§  424f  4^S*]  ACONITINE.  363 

The  following  are  the  melting-points  of  the  gold  salta  : — 

M&iliDg^polut  of  Cruld  3a]  tl, 
{{a)  136 -5" 

Aconituie  aaricljlonde *     1  ('0  ^^^* 

lie)  176* 

■"—""- (ISS 

Ittdooouitine     ,^  U7M52* 

PBeudaconitmo,,  235°-236° 

Eikhaconitino  ,,  .......  235**^233" 

§424.  Acooitine. — Acoiiitine  from  the  English  A.  TtapeUus  m  repre* 
fteuted  a3  CgyH^j^Oj^Nj  Itaa  a  melting-point  of  ISS'o",  and  specific  rotafcion 
of  [o]o  +  10"47'  -  1 1'l'  In  alcohoHo  solution,  aud  the  bydrobromide  nielta 
at  163'.  Kngliah  aconltiue  is  scarcely  hi  commerce  now,  having  been 
auppkntod  by  the  German  aconitine,  which  baa  the  meltii)g*poiut  and 
otber  characters  given  in  the  preceding  tables. 

The  behaviour  of  a  sample  of  Merck*a  aconitine  in  the  subliming 
cell,  which  haa  a  raeltiug- point  of  184",  was  as  described  at  pa^^e  *2G(J. 

Aconitine  dissjolves  in  water  at  22^  in  the  proportion  of  1  in  4431 
{DuHAtan);  it  is  soluble  in  37  of  absolute  alcohol,  64  of  anhydrous  ether, 
5  5  parts  of  chloroform  and  lieiizene  (A.  Jurrjefts) ;  it  has  basic  pro- 
perties! and  a  cold  watery  solution  haa  au  alkaline  reaction  to  cochineal, 
hut  not  to  litmus  nor  to  phenol-phthaleln.  Aconitine  is  not  precipitated 
by  mercuric  potassium  iodide,  but  gives  a  voluminous  precipitate  with 
an  aqueons  solution  of  iodine  in  potaasium  iodide  and  a  crystalline 
compound  with  gold  chloride. 

Aconitine  is  best  extracted  from  the  plant,  or  from  organic  maitera 
generally^  by  a  1  per  cent,  sulphuric  acid  ;  this  strength  is  stated  not  to 
hydrolyse  aconitine  if  acting  in  the  cold  ;  after  purifying  the  acid  liquid 
by  shaking  it  with  amyl  alcohol^  and  then  with  chloroform,  always 
ojtej^atinf/  in  the  rohl^  the  liquid  is  precipitated  by  ammonia  in  very 
slight  excess,  and  the  liquid  shaken  with  ether ;  the  ether  is  removed, 
dehydrated  by  standing  over  calcium  chloride,  and  then  evai>orated 
spotitaneously ;  should  the  aconitine  be  mixed  with  the  other  alk^iloida, 
advantage  can  be  taken  of  the  method  of  separating  aconitine  by  con- 
verting it  into  hydrobromide,  as  described  under  **  Benzoyl-aconine/* 

§  425.  Tests  for  Aconitine. — The  most  satisfactory  and  the  most 
delicate  is  the  physiological  U^t ;  the  minutest  trace  of  an  aconite-holdiug 
liquid,  applied  to  the  tongue  or  lips,  causes  a  peculiar  numbing  tingling 
sensation  which,  once  felt,  can  readily  be  remembered* 

An  alkaloidal  aubstance  which,  heated  in  a  tube,  melfca  approiimately 
near  the  melting-point  of  aconitine,  and  gives  off  an  acid  vapour,  would 
render  one  suspicious  of  aconitine,  for  most  alkaloids  give  off  alkaline 
vapours,     Aconitine  also  niay»  by  heating  with  dilute  acids,  be  made  to 


364  POISONS :   THEIR  EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.  [§  426. 

readily  yield  benzoic  acid,  an  acid  easy  of  identification.  Aconitine  dis- 
solved in  nitric  acid,  evaporated  to  dryness,  and  then  treated  with 
alcoholic  potash,  gives  off  an  unmistakable  odour  of  benzoic  ester. 

Should  there  be  sufficient  aconitine  recovered  to  convert  it  into  the 
gold  salt,  the  properties  of  the  gold  salt  (that  is,  its  melting-point,  and 
the  percentage  of  gold  left  after  burning)  assist  materially  iu  the 
identification. 

A  minute  quantity  of  aconitine  dissolved  in  water,  acidified  with  acetic 
acid,  and  a  particle  of  KI  added  and  the  solution  allowed  to  evaporate, 
gives  crystals  of  aconitine  hydriodide,  from  which  water  will  dissolve 
out  the  KI.  Iodine  water  gives  a  precipitate  of  a  reddish-brown  colour 
in  a  solution  of  1 :  2000.* 

The  chemical  tests  are  supplementary  to  the  physiological;  if  the 
alkaloidal  extract  does  not  give  the  tingling,  numbing  sensation,  aconitine 
cannot  be  present. 

§  4'J6.  Benzoyl-aconine  ("  isaconitine "),  CajH^jNOii,  is  obtained 
from  aconitine  by  heating  an  aqueous  solution  of  the  sulphate  or  hydro- 
chloride in  a  closed  tube  at  120''-130*'  for  two  or  three  hours,  a  molecule 
of  acetic  acid  (9*3  per  cent.)  being  split  off,  and  benzoyl-aconine  left. 

It  may  be  separated  from  the  mixed  alkaloids  of  the  Aconitum 
napdlus  by  dissolving  in  a  5  per  cent,  solution  of  hydrobromic  acid 
(excess  of  acid  being  avoided),  precipitating  with  a  slight  excess  of 
ammonia,  and  shaking  out  with  ether.  The  residue  left  after  the  ether 
is  evaporated  chiefly  consists  of  aconitine;  it  is  dissolved  in  just  suffi- 
cient hydrobromic  acid  and  the  exactly  neutral  hydrobromate  solution 
allowed  to  evaporate  spontaneously  in  a  desiccator ;  crystals  of  aconitine 
hydrobromide  separate  out,  the  mother-liquor  containing  some  beuzoyl- 
aoonine  and  "  homonapelline."  The  aqueous  solution  which  has  been 
exhausted  with  ether  is  now  shaken  out  with  chloroform.  This  chloro- 
form solution  contains  most  of  the  benzoyl-aconine,  and  on  separation 
the  residue  is  dissolved  in  just  sufficient  hydrochloric  acid  to  form  a 
neutral  solution ;  this  solution  is  concentrated  on  the  water-bath  with 
constant  stirring,  crystals  of  the  hydrochloride  form,  and  are  filtered  ofi^ 
from  time  to  time  and  washed  with  a  little  cold  water,  the  washings 
being  added  to  the  original  liquid;  the  different  fractions  are  mixed 
together,  and  the  process  repeated  until  they  have  a  melting-point  of 
268^  Benzoyl-aconine  is  obtained  from  the  hydrochloride  by  precipi- 
tating the  aqueous  solution  by  the  addition  of  dilute  ammonia,  and 
extracting  the  solution  with  ether ;  the  solution  in  ether  is  washed  with 
water,  dried  by  means  of  calcium  chloride,  and  then  distilled  ofif. 
Benzoyl-aconine  is  left  as  a  transparent  colourless  non-crystalline  varnish 
of  a  melting-point  near  125*. 

•  A.  Jurgens,  Arch.  Pharm,  (8),  xxiv.  127,  128. 


§  42?.] 


ACOKITINE. 


36s 


The  sohition  in  water  is  alkaline  to  Htmus*  Tho  base  is  readily 
soluble  in  alcohol,  in  chloroform,  and  in  ether.  The  alcoholic  solution 
18  dextrorotatory.  The  solutions  aro  hitter,  hut  do  uot  give  the  tingling 
sensation  characteristic  of  aeon  it  in©.  The  hydrochloridej  the  hydro- 
bromide,  the  hydriodide,  and  the  nitrate  have  been  obtained  in  a 
crystalline  state.  The  most  characteristic  salt  is,  however,  the  aurochlor 
deriTative,  When  aqueous  solutions  of  bensM>jl-aconine  chloride  and 
anno  chloride  are  mixed,  a  yellow  precipitate  is  thrown  down,  which 
(dissolved  in  alcohol,  after  being  dried  over  calcium  chloride,  and  slowly 
evaporated  in  a  desiccator)  deposits  colourless  crystals  entirely  diiferent 
from  the  yellow  crystals  of  aconitine  gold  chloride.  These  crystals  have 
the  composition  G32H4j(AnCl2)NOn,  and  therefore,  by  theory,  should 
yield  22 '2  per  cent  of  gold,  and  8  per  cent,  of  chlorine.  Professor 
Duns  tan  *  found^  aa  a  means  of  two  determinations,  21*6  per  cent,  of 
gold,  and  7  "8  per  cent  of  chlorine. 

By  hydrolysis  benzoyl^aconine  yields  benzoic  acid,  which  can  be 
shaken  out  of  an  acid  solution  by  ethor  and  identified;  one  molecule  of 
benzoic  acid  is  formed  from  one  molecule  of  ben'^oyl-aconine.  1 9*7  per 
cent  of  beuzoic  acid  should,  according  to  the  formula,  be  obtained  ; 
Professor  Dunstan  found  18*85  per  cent. 

Benzoic  acid  in  the  subliming  cell  begins  to  give  a  cloud  at  about 
7 7 '-80'*,  and  at  or  near  100*  sublimes  most  rapidly* 

Benzoic  acid,  recovered  from  an  acid  solution  by  shaking  out  with 
ether,  may  be  recognised  as  follows : — To  the  film  left  on  evaporating 
off  the  ether  add  a  drop  of  H^SO^,  and  a  few  crystals  of  sodic  nitrate, 
and  heat  gently  for  a  short  time ;  pour  the  clear  liquid  into  ammonia 
water,  and  add  a  drop  of  ammonium  sulphide-  A  red-brown  colour 
indicates  benzoic  acid.  The  rationale  of  the  test  is  as  follows  : — Dinitro- 
benzoic  acid  is  first  formed,  and  next,  by  the  action  of  ammonium 
sulphide,  this  is  coa verted  into  the  red-brown  ammonium  diamidoben- 
TOEbe.— K  Mohlor,  BidL  Soc,  Chem.  <3),  iii.  414-416, 

§  427.  The  Lethal  Dofie  of  Aeooitlnee. — Commercial  aconitine  haa 
in  the  past  varied  in  appearance  from  that  of  a  gummy  amorphons 
mass  up  to  a  purer  kind  in  white  crystals. 

Professor  Dunstan  t  examined  in  1B93  fourteen  samples,  some  of 
them  of  considerable  age,  and  only  found  two  samples  (one  of  English^ 
another  of  German  make)  which  approached  in  melting-point  and 
crystalline  appearance  pure  aconitine ;  the  one,  the  English,  melted  at 
1S6'-187°,  and  contained  about  3  per  cent,  of  benaoyl-aeouine  j  the 
other,  a  German  specimen,  was  almost  pure ;  the  melting*point  waa 
187 '5'.     At  the  present  time,  however,  fairly  pure  crystalline  aconitine 

•  JmifiL  Chem,  Soc.  (Traftf.),  1893. 
t  Op.  eU,,  4»1. 


366  POISONS :  THEIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  428. 

may  be  obtained  and  assayed  accurately  by  determining  the  proportion 
of  acetic  and  benzoic  acids.  The  physiological  action  of  commercial 
aconitiue  is,  however,  in  all  cases  the  same,  the  difference  being  in 
quantitative,  not  qualitative  action ;  in  the  small  doses  usually  adminis- 
tered, the  physiological  action  depends  wholly  upon  the  toxic  bases 
present. 

Cash  and  Dunstan  give  the  lethal  doses  for  cats  per  kilo,  of  body 
weight  as  follows : — 

Aconitine, 0*134  mgrm. 

Diacetylaconitine, 4-5  ,, 

Benz-aconine, *24'5        ,, 

Aconine, 160-400  „ 

It  is  difficult  to  say  what  would  be  the  minimum  fatal  dose  of  pure 
aconitine  for  a  man ;  the  more  so,  since  there  is  reason  for  believing  that 
human  beings  are  more  sensitive  to  aconitine  than  dogs  or  cats ;  prob- 
ably it  would  be  about  ^  mgrm.  per  kilo,  of  body  weight ;  and  taking 
the  average  weight  of  an  adult  at  70  kilos,  this  would  mean  7  mgrms. 
or  about  y^^  of  a  grain ;  but  such  calculations  can  only  be  applied  to 
the  pure  crystalline  substance,  the  lethality  of  commercial  tinctures 
and  pharmaceutical  preparations  generally  is  best  settled  by  recorded 
cases. 

In  1863  a' woman  took  70  minims  of  Fleming's  tincture,  and  a 
grain  of  acetate  of  morphine,  and  died  in  about  four  hours ;  but  as  this 
was  a  complex  case  of  poisoning,  it  is  not  of  much  value.  Fifteen 
minims  of  the  tincture  caused  very  serious  symptoms  in  the  case  of  a 
woman  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Topham,*  the  effects  lasting  many  hours. 
Probably  the  smallest  quantity  of  the  tincture  recorded  as  having 
destroyed  life  is  in  the  case  of  Dr.  Male,  of  Birmingham.!  He  died 
from  the  effects  of  80  drops  taken  in  ten  doses,  extending  over  a  period 
of  four  days — the  largest  dose  at  any  one  time  being  10  drops,  the 
total  quantity  would  perhaps  equal  '08  grain  of  aconitine. 

With  regard  to  the  root  itself,  3*8  grms.  (60  grains)  have  been  known 
to  produce  death. 

§  428.  Effects  of  Aconitine  on  Animal  Life.  |— There  are  few  sub 

*  Lancet,  July  19,  1851,  p.  56. 

t  Med.  Gaz,f  vol.  xxxvi.  p.  861,  quoted  by  Taylor,  Prin.  of  Med,  Juris,  ^  vol.  i. 
p.  426. 

X  GiULiNi,  p. — ExperimerUelle  Unterstiehungen  ucber  die  Wirhing  des  Aeonitins 
aufdm  NervensysUm,  das  Jferz,  u.  die  Athmungf  8vo,  Erlangen,  1876. 

Harlet,  Dr.  John,— -**0n  the  Action  and  Uses  of  Aconitia,"  St.  Thos.  Hosp. 
Reports,  1874. 

V.  ScHKOFF,  C.  Jr.^Beitrag  zur  KenrUniss  des  Aconit,,  8vo,  Wien,  1876. 

Pluooe,  p.  C. — "Untersuchungen  ueber  die  physiologische  Wirkuiig  verachio- 
dcner  Handelssorten  von  Aconitin,  u.  Pseudoaoonitin  auf  Muskeln  u.  Nerven,"  Virch. 
Archiv,  Bd.  Ixxxvil,  1882,  S.  410. 


§  428.] 


AGONiriNB. 


367 


stances  which  have  beeo  experimented  upon  in  such  a  variety  of  ways 
and  upon  no  many  classes  of  animuls  as  aconitlne  in  differeDt  forms ; 
but  tliere  does  not  seem  to  be  any  eiseenttal  difference  jn  the  symptoms 
produced  in  ditforent  animals  save  that  which  is  explained  by  the 
organisation  of  the  life-form  under  experiment. 

Insects.— The  senior  author  has  made  exi>eriments  with  the  active 
principles  of  aconite  upon  blow-flies.  An  extract  was  made  by  allowing 
the  ordinary  tincture  to  evaporate  spontaneously  at  the  temperature  of 
the  atmosphere.  If  a  minute  dot  of  this  is  placed  upon  the  head  of  a 
blow-fly,  absorption  of  the  active  principle  takes  place  in  from  fifteen  to 
thirty  minntea,  and  marked  symptoms  result.  The  symptoms  consist 
essentially  of  muscular  weakness^  inability  to  flyi  and  to  walk  up  per- 
pendicular surfaces ;  there  is  also,  in  all  cases,  a  curiouR  entanglement 
of  the  legs,  and  very  often  extrusion  of  the  proboscis ;  trembling  of  the 
legs  and  nmsculur  twitohings  are  frequent.  A  progressive  paralysis 
terminates  in  from  four  to  five  hours  in  death ;  the  death  is  generally 
so  gradual  that  it  is  difhcidt  to  know  when  the  event  occurs,  b\jt 
in  one  case  there  were  violent  movements  of  'the  body,  and  sudden 
death. 

Fish, — The  action  on  fish  has  been  studied  by  Schnk  and  Praag. 
There  is  rapid  loss  of  power  and  diminished  breathing ;  the  respiration 
seems  difficult,  and  the  fish  rapidly  die. 

Beptiles — Frogs.— PI ugge,  in  experiments  on  frogs,  found  no 
qualitative  diflerence  in  the  action  of  any  of  the  commercial  samples  of 
aconitine.  This  fact  gives  the  necessary  value  to  all  the  old  experiments^ 
for  we  now  know  that,  although  they  were  performed  with  impure  or 
weak  preparations,  yet  there  is  no  reiison  to  believe  that  the  symptoms 
described  were  due  to  any  other  but  the  alkaloid  aconitine  in  varying 
degrees  of  purity  or  dilution.  Frogs  show  very  quickly  signs  of  weak- 
ness in  the  muacnhir  power ;  the  respiration  invariably  becomes  laboured, 
and  ceases  after  a  few  minutes;  the  hearths  action  becomes  slowed, 
irregnlarp  aod  then  stops  in  diastole.  The  poisoned  heart,  while  still 
pulsating,  cannot  be  arrested  either  by  electrical  stimulation  uf  the 
vagus  or  by  irritation  of  the  sinus,  nor  when  oTioe  arrested  can  any 
further  contraction  bo  excited  in  it*  Opening  of  the  mouth  and 
apparent  efforts  to  vomit,  Plngge  observed  both  with  I^ana  esmdenta 
and  Rana  temjioraria.  He  considers  them  almost  invariable  signs  of 
aeonitine  jjoisoning*  A  separation  of  mucus  from  the  surface  of  the 
body  of  the  frog  is  also  very  constantly  observed.  Dilatation  of  the 
pupils  is  frequent,  but  not  conntanl ;  there  may  be  convulsions,  both  of 
a  clonic  and  tonic  character,  before  death,  but  fibrillar  twitchiugs  are 
seldom. 


368  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION,  [§  428. 

Action  of  Aconitine  on  the  Heart. 

Bohm  ^  has  made  researches  on  the  action  of  aconitine  on  the  frog's 
heart.  After  a  subcutaneous  injection  of  5  mgrms.  the  heart  beats 
quicker  owing  to  stimulation  of  the  motor  ganglion  ;  then,  as  the  motor 
ganglion  begins  to  be  paralysed  and  simultaneously  the  brake-apparatus 
(Hemmungs-vorrichtungen)  stimulated,  the  beats  are  slowed  and 
become  irregular  as  in  the  action  of  the  digitalis  group.  There  is  finally 
arrest  in  diastole ;  at  first  removed  by  atropine,  but  in  the  next  stage 
atropine  has  no  effect,  for  there  is  complete  paralysis  of  the  brake 
nervous  centre  as  well  as  the  vaso-motor  centre ;  if,  however,  the  vagus 
is  stimulated  the  beats  may  recommence^  to  be  followed  by  final  com- 
plete arrest. 

This  sequence  is  not  always  easy  to  follow  because  the  least  overdose 
obscures  the  successive  stages  by  almost  at  once  paralysing  the  nervous 
centres.  Durdufif  has  shown  that,  contrary  to  the  poisons  of  the 
digitalis  group,  the  extensibility  of  the  heart  is  diminished,  that  is  to 
say,  its  volume  is  lessened. 

The  mammalian  heart  is  similarly  affected  to  that  of  the  frog. 
With  small  doses  of  aconitine,  the  relation  of  pulse  frequency  and 
blood-pressure  varies  somewhat  according  to  the  particular  aconitine,  as 
it  affects  the  central  origin  of  the  nerves  of  the  vessels  and  the  vagus. 
Thus  sometimes  the  pulse  slows  without  sinking  of  the  blood-pressure, 
and  sometimes  there  is  increase  of  pulse  and  rise  of  blood-pressure. 
Matthews  has  registered  by  means  of  a  myocardiagraph  the  movements 
of  the  exposed  heart  of  a  dog  after  aconitine  had  been  introduced  into 
the  circulation,  and  seen  arhythmic  beats  and  fibrillar  contractions  of 
the  ventricle,  results  of  exalted  sensibility  and  excitability  of  the  heart 
muscle.     All  researches  show  that  aconitine  is  extremely  poisonous  to 
the  mammalian  heart ;  so  minute  a  quantity  as  1  part  of  aconitine  to  5 
million  of  the  blood  notably  quickens  the  pulse  even  up  to  109-131, 
the  pulse  at  once  sinking  to  normal  if  unpoisoned  blood  is  allowed  to 
replace  the  blood  containing  aconitine.     Doses  of  1  of  aconitine  to  1^ 
million  of  blood  are  fatal  within  7  minutes  by  arrest  of  the  heart  beat. 
In  fatal  cases  the  enormous  rise  of  frequency  of  heart  beat  is  followed  by 
sudden  arrest  of  the  left  ventricle,  whilst  the  right  auricle  and  ventricle 
may  continue  to  beat  for  a  quarter  to  half  an  hour.     In  this  condition 
the  beat  of  the  left  ventricle  cannot  be  restored  by  normal  blood  or  by 
any  stimulating  means  whatever. 

The  effects  of  indaconitine  t  are  strikingly  similar  to  those  of  aconi- 

♦  Studien  ilber  EerzgifU.  t  Archwf,  Exper,  Path,,  Bd.  xrv. 

X  The    "Pharmacology   of   Indaconitine,"   by  J,    Theod.    Cash,   M.D.,  and 
Wyndham  R.  Dunstan,  M.D,,  Proc.  Roy,  Soe,,  vol.  Ixxvi 


1 428.] 


ACOHITIKB. 


369 


tine ;  the  phases  of  alowing  of  the  pulse  and  marked  quiokeumg  and 
enbfteqiient  arhythmia  due  to  inoo-ordinate  aotiOD  of  auricles  and  yen- ' 
toioles  are  all  present     *06  mgrm.  adaiinistered  to  etherised  cats  subcu- 
tancKDuBly  cverj  forty-five  minutes  was  fatal  seventy  minutes  after  tbo 
third  dose, 

1st  injection.  Temporary  acceleration,  then  slowing  of  the  pulse 
and  respiration,  moderate  fall  of  arterial  pressure* 

2Dd  injection.  Similar  effect^  but  no  aeoeleratton  of  pulse  or  re< 
spiration, 

3rd  injection.  Great  acceleration  of  heart  heats.  Immediately 
before  death,  when  Mood- pressure  ^  28  mm.,  the  rhythm  l>ecame  regular. 
In  the  earlier  part  of  this  period  vagus  stimulation  coordinated  the 
action  of  the  auricles  aud  ventriclcsg  temporarily  raising  the  blood- 
prcssaro,  hut  this  effect  was  It^t  later.  Splanchnic  reaction  waa  ne?er 
entirely  abolished. 

Artificial  respiration  prolonged  life  for  over  twenty  minutes;  O'Ol 
mgrm,  per  kilo,  of  atropine  sulphate  fully  antagonised  0*09  rngrm.  per 
kilo,  of  indaconitiue. 

Bikhaconitine  acts  quite  similarly,  save  that  its  action  on  the  respira- 
tion is  stronger  than  that  of  aconitiuei 

Birdfi. — There  is  a  discrc]mncy  in  the  descriptions  of  the  action  of 
aconitine  on  liirds.  L,  v.  Praag  thought  the  respiration  and  circulation 
but  little  affected  at  first ;  while  Ach^charumovr  witnessed  in  pigeons 
dyapnooa,  dilatation  of  the  pupils^  vomiting,  shivering,  and  paresis.  It 
may  be  taken  that  the  usual  symptoms  observed  are  some  difficulty  in 
breathing,  a  diminution  of  temperature,  a  loss  of  muscular  power 
generally  (but  not  constantly),  dilatation  of  the  pupils,  and  conndsions 
before  death. 

Mammals. — The  effects  vary  somewhat,  according  to  the  dose.  Very 
krge  doses  kill  rabbits  rapidly.  They  fall  on  their  sides,  are  violently 
convulsed,  and  die  in  an  asphyxiated  condition  ;  but  with  smaller  doeee 
the  phenomena  first  observed  are  generally  to  be  referred  to  the  respira- 
tion. Thus,  in  an  experiment  on  the  horse,  l)r*  Harley  found  that  the 
subcutaneous  administration  of  *6  mgrm,  ('01  grain)  caused  in  a  weakly 
eolt  some  acceleration  of  the  pulse  and  a  partial  paralysis  of  the  dilator 
narium.  Double  the  cjuantity  given  to  the  same  animal  some  time 
after  caused,  in  six  hours  and  a  Imlf,  some  muscular  weakness,  and  an 
evident  respiratory  trouble.  The  horse  recovered  in  eighteen  houm, 
2 '7  mgrms,  (t/^  grain)  given  in  the  Bamo  way,  after  a  long  interval  of 
UmBf  caused,  at  the  end  of  an  hour,  more  prouounced  symptoms ;  the 
pnlse,  at  the  commencement  50,  rose  in  an  hour  aud  a  half  to  C8,  then 
the  respiration  became  audible  and  ditBcult.  In  an  hour  and  three- 
quarters  there  were  groat  restlessneBS  and  diminution  of  muscular  power, 

24 


370  POISONS:   THEIR  EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.    [§429-431. 

Two  hours  after  tho  injection  the  muscular  weakness  increased  so  much 
that  the  horse  fell  down ;  he  was  also  convulsed.  After  eight  hours  he 
began  to  improve.  In  another  experiment,  32*4  mgrms.  (J  grain)  killed 
a  sturdy  entire  horse  in  two  hours  and  twenty  minutes,  the  symptoms 
commencing  within  the  hour,  and  consisting  of  difficulty  of  breathing, 
irregularity  of  the  heart's  action,  and  convulsions. 

The  general  picture  of  the  effects  of  fatal,  but  not  excessive,  doses 
given  to  dogs,  cats,  rabbits,  etc.,  resembles  closely  that  already  described. 
The  heart's  action  is  at  first  slowed,  then  becomes  quick  and  irregular ; 
there  is  dyspnoea,  progressive  paralysis  of  the  muscular  power,  convul- 
sions, and  death  in  asphyxia.  Vomiting  is  frequently  observed,  some- 
times salivation,  and  very  often  dilatation  of  the  pupil.  Sometimes 
the  latter  is  abnormally  active,  dilating  and  contracting  alternately. 
Diarrhoea  also  occurs  in  a  few  cases.  Vomiting  is  more  frequent 
when  the  poison  is  taken  by  the  mouth  than  when  administered 
subcutaneously. 

§  429.  Statistics. — During  the  ten  years  ending  1903  there  were 
recorded  in  England  and  Wales  25  accidental  deaths  from  the  various 
forms  of  aconite  (22  males,  3  females) ;  and  23  suicidal  deaths  (16  males, 
7  females)  from  the  same  cause,  which  makes  a  total  of  48. 

§  430.  Effects  on  Man. — Eighty-seven  cases  of  poisoning  by  aconite 
in  some  form  or  other,  collected  from  European  medical  literature,  com- 
prise only  2  cases  of  murder,  7  of  suicide,  and  77  which  were  more  or 
less  accidental.  Six  of  the  cases  were  from  the  use  of  the  alkaloid 
itself ;  10  were  from  the  root ;  in  2  cases  children  eat  the  flowers ;  in 
1,  the  leaves  of  the  plant  were  cooked  and  eaten  by  mistake ;  in  7,  the 
tincture  was  mistaken  for  brandy,  sherry,  or  liqueur;  the  remainder 
were  caused  by  the  tincture,  the  liniment,  or  the  extract. 

§  431.  Poisoning  by  the  Boot. — A  case  of  murder  which  occurred 
some  years  ago  in  America,  and  also  the  Irish  case  which  took  place  in 
1841  {Reg,  v.  M*Con7cey),  were,  until  the  trial  of  I^mson,  the  only 
instances  among  English -speaking  people  of  the  use  of  aconite  for 
criminal  purposes ;  but  if  we  turn  to  the  Indian  records,  we  find  that  it 
has  been  largely  used  from  the  earliest  times  as  a  destroyer  of  human 
life.  In  1842  a  tank  of  water  destined  for  the  use  of  the  British  army 
in  pursuit  of  the  retreating  Burmese,  was  poisoned  by  intentional  con- 
tamination with  the  bruised  root  of  Aconitum  ferox;  it  was  fortunately 
discovered  before  any  harm  resulted.  A  preparation  of  the  root  is  used 
in  all  the  hill  districts  of  India  to  poison  arrows  for  the  destruction  of 
wild  beasts.  A  Lepcha  described  the  root  to  a  British  officer  as  being 
**  useful  to  sportsmen  for  destroying  elephants  and  tigers,  useful  to  the 
rich  for  putting  troublesome  relations  out  of  the  way,  and  useful  to 
jealous  husbands  for  the  purpose  of  destroying  faithless  wives."     From 


§  431] 


ACONTTrNE. 


^7^ 


the  recorded  cases,  the  powdered  root,  miKod  with  food,  or  the  same 
substanee  Bteeped  tn  spirituous  liquor,  is  usually  the  part  ohoseii  for 
administnitioii.  In  M^Conkej^Bcasc,  the  man^s  wife  purchrtaed  powdered 
aconite  root,  mixed  it  with  pepper^  and  strewed  it  over  some  greens^ 
which  she  cooked  and  gave  to  him.  The  man  comphiined  of  the  sharp 
taste  of  the  greens,  and  soon  after  the  meal  vomited,  and  sufferod  from 
purging,  hecanie  delirious  with  lockjaw,  and  clenching  of  the  hands; 
lie  died  in  ahout  three  hours.  The  chief  noticeable  post-mortem 
appearance  was  a  bright  red  colour  of  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  stomach. 

The  symptoms  in  this  ease  were,  in  some  respects^  different  from  those 
met  with  in  other  caaea  of  poisoning  bj  the  root.  A  typical  case  is  given 
by  Dr,  Che  vers  {op.  ciL\  in  which  a  man  had  taken  by  mistake  a  small 
portion  of  aconite  root.  Immediately  after  chewing  it  he  felt  a  sweetish 
taste,  followed  immediately  by  tingling  of  the  lips  and  tongue,  numbness 
of  the  face,  and  severe  vomiting.  On  admission  to  hos[iital  he  was 
eitremely  restless,  tossing  ins  limbs  about  in  all  directions  and  constantly 
changing  his  position.  He  complained  of  a  burning  sensation  in  the 
stomacb,  and  a  tiughng  and  numbness  in  every  part  of  the  liody, 
excepting  his  legs.  The  tingling  was  specially  marked  in  the  face  and 
tongue — so  much  ao  that  he  waa  constantly  moving  the  latter  to  and  fro 
in  order  to  scratch  it  against  th^teeth,  lletcliing  and  vomiting  occnrred 
almost  incessantly,  and  ho  constantly  placed  hh  hand  over  the  cardiac 
region.  His  face  w^ia  anxious,  the  eyes  an tl used,  the  lips  pale  and 
exsanguine,  the  eyelids  swollen,  moderately  dilated,  and  in^^enslble  to 
the  stimulus  of  light ;  the  respiration  was  laboured,  64  in  a  minute  ;  the 
pulse  66,  small  and  feeble.  There  was  inability  to  walk  from  loss  of 
muscular  power,  but  the  man  was  perfectly  conscious.  The  stomach- 
pump  was  used,  and  albumen  and  milk  administered.  Three  and  thiee- 
quarter  hours  after  taking  the  root  the  Hjmptoma  were  increaaed  in 
severity.  The  tongue  was  red  and  swollen,  the  pulse  intermittent,  feeble, 
and  slower  The  tingling  and  numbness  had  extended  to  the  legs,  On 
cKaminiug  the  condition  of  the  I'lternal  sensibility  with  a  pair  of  scissors, 
it  was  found  that,  on  fully  sepamting  the  blades  and  bringing  the  points 
in  contact  with  the  skin  over  the  arms  and  forearms,  he  felt  thorn  as 
one,  although  they  were  A  inches  apart.  But  the  sensibility  of  the 
thighs  and  legs  was  less  obtuse,  for  he  could  feel  the  two  points  distinctly 
when  they  were  4  inches  apart,  and  continued  to  do  so  until  the  distance 
between  the  points  fell  short  of  !3|  inches,  Hci  began  to  improve  about 
the  ninth  hour,  and  gradually  recovered,  although  he  auftered  for  one 
or  two  days  from  a  slight  diarrhoea.  Ass  in  the  case  detailed  (p,  373), 
no  water  was  passetl  for  a  long  time,  as  if  the  bladder  early  lost 
its  power. 


372  POISONS  :   THEIR  EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION,  [§  432. 

§  432.  Foisomng  by  the  Alkaloid  Aconitine. — Probably  the  earhest 
instance  on  record  is  the  case  related  by  Dr.  Golding  Bird  in  1848.* 
What  kind  of  aconitine  was  then  in  commerce  is  not  known,  and  since 
apparently  a  person  of  considerable  social  rank  was  the  subject  of  the 
poisoning,  the  case  has  been  imperfectly  reported.  It  seems,  however, 
that,  whether  for  purposes  of  suicide,  or  experiment,  or  as  a  medicine, 
two  grains  and  a  half  of  aconitine  were  swallowed.  The  symptoms  were 
very  violent,  consisting  of  vomiting,  collapse,  and  attacks  of  muscular 
spasm ;  the  narrator  describes  the  vomiting  as  peculiar.  "  It,  perhaps, 
hardly  deserved  that  title ;  the  patient  was  seized  with  a  kind  of  general 
spasm,  during  which  he  convulsively  turned  upon  his  abdomen,  and  with 
an  intense  contraction  of  the  abdominal  muscles,  he  jerked  out,  as  it 
were,  with  a  loud  shout  the  contents  of  his  stomach,  dependent  appar- 
ently on  the  sudden  contraction  of  the  diaphragm.''  On  attempting  to 
make  him  swallow  any  fluid,  a  fearful  spasm  of  the  throat  was  produced  ; 
it  reminded  his  medical  attendants  of  hydrophobia.  The  patient  recovered 
completely  within  twenty-four  hours. 

One  of  three  cases  reported  by  Dr.  Albert  Busscher,t  of  poisoning 
by  aconitine  nitrate,  possesses  all  the  exact  details  of  an  intentional 
experiment,  and  is  of  permanent  value  to  toxicological  literature. 

A  labourer  of  Beerta,  61    years  of  age,   thin,   and   of  somewhat 
weak   constitution,  suffered  from  neujpalgia  and  a  slight  intermittent 
fever ;  Dr.  Carl  Meyer  prescribed  for  his  ailment : — 
R  Aconiti  Nitrici,  2  grm. 

Tr.  Chenopodii  Ambrosioid.,  100  grms.  M.D.S. 
Twenty  drops  to  be  taken  four  times  daily.     The  patient  was  instructed 
verbally  by  Dr.  Meyer  to  increase  the  dose  until  he  attained  a  maximum 
of  sixty  drops  per  day. 

The  doses  which  the  man  actually  took,  and  the  time  of  takitig  them, 
are  conveniently  thrown  into  a  tabular  form  as  follows  : — 

7  P.M.,    5  drops  equal  to  aconitine  nitrate,    *4  mgrm. 

^  1-6     ,. 

1-6  „    ^ 

1-6  „ 

1-6  „ 

,,    7.  March  16,  10  p.m.,  10    ,,  „  „  '8  „ 

In  the  whole  seven  doses,  which  were  distributed  over  forty-eight  hours, 
he  took  9-2  mgrms.  (-14  grain)  of  aconitine  nitrate. 

On  taking  dose   No.    1,  he  experienced  a  feeling  of  constriction 

*  Laneclf  vol.  i.  p.  14. 

t  IjUoxicfUumafdllc  dnrch  Aconitin  Nitricum  Gallicufiif  nebst  Sections  Beriehi, 
von  Dr.  Albert  Busscher ;  Berl.  klinischc  Wochenschrift,  1880,  No.  24,  pp.  388,  856 


No. 

1.  March  14, 

7  P.M. 

5 

2.       „ 

9  P.M. 

20 

3.  March  15, 

8  a.m. 

20 

4.       ,, 

11  A.M. 

20 

5.       „ 

4  P.M. 

20 

6.       „ 

9  P.M. 

,20 

§  432] 


ACONITINE. 


373 


{Zusammemiehtinif)^  aud  burniug  spreading  fi'oui  the  tiioiitli  to  the 
atomaclij  but  this  after  n,  little  while  eubsided.  Two  houra  afterwards 
be  took  No.  2,  four  times  the  quantity  uf  No*  L  This  produced  the 
Banio  ituniediate  symptoms,  but  soon  he  became  cold,  aud  felt  very  ill. 
He  had  an  anxioua  opi>ressive  feeliug  about  the  cheat,  with  a  buruiug 
feeUug  about  the  throat ;  the  whole  bocly  waa  covered  with  a  cold 
sweat,  his  sight  failed,  he  beeatue  giddy,  there  was  excessive  muscular 
weakuesu,  he  felt  us  if  he  had  lost  ];K)wer  over  hia  limlm,  he  iiad  great 
difficulty  in  breathing.  During  thii  night  he  passed  no  water,  nor 
felt  a  desire  to  do  bo»  About  half  an  hour  after  he  hiul  takcu  the 
medicine,  ho  began  to  vomit  violeutly,  whieh  relieved  him  mu€h ;  he 
then  fell  asleep. 

Dose  No,  3,  equal  as  before  to  I  "6  mgrm.^  he  took  in  the  morning, 
Ue  experienced  almoat  exactly  the  same  symptoms  as  before,  but  con- 
vulsions were  added,  especially  of  the  face  ;  the  eyes  were  also  prominent; 
twenty  minutes  alter  he  had  taken  the  dose  vomiting  came  ou^  after 
which  he  again  felt  better. 

He  took  dose  No.  4,  and  had  the  same  repetition  of  symptoms,  but 
in  the  interval  between  the  doses  he  felt  weaker  and  weaker ;  he  had  no 
energy,  and  felt  as  if  piralysed.  Ko,  5  was  taken,  and  produced,  like 
the  others,  veniiting,  after  which  he  felt  relieved.  Neither  lie  nor  his 
wife  seemed  all  this  time  to  have  had  any  suspicion  that  the  medicine 
was  really  doing  harm,  but  thought  that  the  effects  were  due  to  its 
constant  rejection  by  vomiting,  so,  in  order  to  prevent  vomiting  with 
No.  6,  he  drank  much  mAd  water.  After  thus  taking  the  medicine, 
the  patient  seemed  to  fall  into  a  kind  of  slumber,  with  great  restlessness ; 
about  an  hour  and  a  half  afterwards  he  cried,  **  1  am  chilled  ;  my  heart, 
my  heart  is  terribly  cold-  I  am  dying;  I  am  poisoned/*  Hia  whole 
body  was  covered  with  perspiration  j  he  was  now  couvulned,  and  lost 
sight  and  hearing ;  his  eyes  were  shut,  his  lips  cracked  and  dry,  he 
could  scarcely  open  his  mouth,  and  he  was  extremely  cold,  and  thought 
he  was  dying.  The  breathing  was  difficult  aud  rattling  :  from  time  to 
lime  the  muscular  apa^ms  came  on.  His  wife  now  made  a  large  quantity 
of  hot  strong  black  tea,  which  she  got  him  to  drink  with  great  difficulty ; 
although  it  waa  hot,  tie  did  not  know  whether  it  was  hot  or  cold.  About 
five  minutes  afterwards  he  vomited^  and  did  so  several  timea;  this 
apparently  relieved  him,  and  he  sank  into  a  quiet  sleep;  during  the 
night  he  did  not  urinate.  In  the  morning  the  wife  went  to  Dr.  Carl 
Meyer,  described  tlie  symptoms,  and  accused  the  medicine.  So  convinced 
was  Dr.  Meyer  that  the  medicine  did  not  cause  the  symptoms,  that  he 
poured  out  a  quantity  of  the  same,  equal  to  4  mgrms,  uf  aconitlae 
nitrate,  aud  took  it  himself  m  some  wine,  to  show  that  it  waa  harmlesa^ 
and  ordered  them  to  go  on  with  it*     The  mihappy  physician  died  of 


374  POISONS  :  THEIK  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  433. 

aconitine  poisoning  five  hours  after  taking  the  medicine.^  In  the 
meantime,  the  woman  went  home,  and  her  husband  actually  took  a 
seventh,  but  smaller  dose,  which  produced  similar  symptoms  to  the 
former,  but  of  little  severity ;  no  more  was  taken. 

The  absence  oi  diarrhma,  and  of  the  pricking  sensations  so  often 
described,  is  in  this  case  noteworthy.  Both  diarrhoea  and  formication  were 
also  absent  in  a  third  case  reported  by  Dr.  Busscher  in  the  same  paper. 

§  433.  The  most  important  criminal  case  is  undoubtedly  that  of 
Lamson: — At  the  Central  Criminal  Court,  in  March  1882,  George 
Henry  Lamson,  surgeon,  was  convicted  of  the  murder  of  his  brother- 
iu-law,  Percy  Malcolm  John.  The  victim  was  a  weakly  youth  of  18 
years  of  age,  paralysed  in  his  lower  limbs  from  old  standing  spinal 
disease.  The  motive  for  perpetrating  the  crime  was  that  Lamson, 
through  his  wife  (Malcolm  John's  sister),  would  receive,  on  the  death  of 
his  brother-in-law,  a  sum  of  £1500,  and,  according  to  the  evidence,  it  is 
probable  that  there  had  been  one  or  more  previous  attempts  by  Lamson 
on  the  life  of  the  youth  with  aconitine  given  in  pills  and  in  powders. 
However  this  may  be,  on  November  24,  1880,  Lamson  purchased  2 
grains  of  aconitine,  came  down  on  December  3  to  the  school  where  the 
lad  was  placed,  had  an  interview  with  his  brother-in-law,  and,  in  the 
presence  of  the  headmaster,  gave  Malcolm  John  a  capsule,  which  he 
filled  then  and  there  with  some  white  powder,  presumed  at  the  time  to 
be  sugar.  Lamson  only  stayed  altogether  twenty  minutes  in  the  house, 
and  directly  after  he  saw  his  brother-in-law  swallow  the  capsule,  he  left. 
Within  fifteen  minutes  Malcolm  John  became  unwell,  saying  that  ho 
felt  as  if  he  had  an  attack  of  heartburn,  and  then  that  he  felt  the  same 
as  when  his  brother-in-law  had  on  a  former  occasion  given  him  a  quinine 
pill.  Violent  vomiting  soon  set  in,  and  he  complained  of  pains  in  his 
stomach,  a  sense  of  constriction  in  his  throat,  and  of  being  unable 
to  swallow.  He  was  very  restless — so  much  so  that  he  had  to  be 
restrained  by  force  from  injuring  himself.  There  was  delirium  a  few 
minutes  before  death,  which  took  place  about  three  hours  and  three- 
quarters  after  swallowing  the  fatal  dose.  The  post-mortem  appearances 
essentially  consisted  of  redness  of  the  greater  curvature  of  the  stomach, 
and  the  posterior  portion  of  the  same  organ.  In  one  part  there  was  a 
little  pit,  as  if  a  blister  had  broken;  the  rest  of  the  viscera  were 
congested,  and  the  brain  also  slightly  congested.! 

•  The  symptoms  suffered  by  Dr.  Meyer  are  to  be  found  in  Neder,  Tijdschrift  van 
Cfeneeskwide,  1880,  No.  16. 

t  To  these  cases  of  poisoning  by  the  alkaloid  aconitine  may  be  added  one  recorded 
in  Bouchardat's  Annuaire  de  TkdrapeiUie,  1881,  p.  276.  The  case  in  itself  is  of  but 
little  Importance,  save  to  illustrate  the  great  danger  in  permitting  the  dispensing  of 
such  active  remedies  of  varying  strength.  A  gentleman  suffering  from  *' angina 
pectoiis"  was  prescribed  ** Hottot's  aconitine"  in  granules,  and  directed  carefully  to 


§  434-436.] 


ACONITIHK. 


375 


§  434,  The  symptoms  of  poisoning  by  the  tincture,  extract,  or  other 
preparation,  do  not  ditfor  from  those  detailed.  As  uuuauul  effectai, 
occasioually  seoti,  niaj  be  noted  profound  uneonsciousness  lasting  for  two 
houra  (Topham's  case)^  violent  twitching  of  the  muBcles  of  the  face, 
opisdiotonoa^  and  violent  convulsions.  It  h  important  to  distinguish 
the  sj^mptomi}  which  are  not  cons  tan  t  from  those  wliich  are  eonBtaul,  or 
nearly  so*  The  tingling  and  creupjng  sensations  about  the  tongue, 
throat,  lips,  etc,,  are  not  constant :  they  certainly  were  not  present  in  the 
remarkable  German  case  cited  at  p.  373.  Speaking  generally,  they  seem 
more  likely  to  occur  aft«r  taking  the  root  or  the  ordinary  medicinal  pre- 
parations.  A  dilated  state  of  the  pupil  is  by  no  means  constant,  and 
not  to  be  relied  upon.  Diarrhoea  is  t^en  after  taking  the  root  or  tincture 
by  the  stomach,  but  i^  often  absent.  In  short,  the  only  constant  eymp- 
toma  are  difficulty  of  breatlnng,  progressive  musoular  weakoeea,  generally 
vomiting,  ami  a  weiik  intermittent  pulse. 

§  435.  Physiological  Action. — Ac  on  i  tine,  acconiing  to  Dr.  S.  Ringer, 
is  a  protoplasmic  poison^  destroying  the  functions  of  idl  nitrogenous 
tissue— first  of  the  central  nervous  aystem^  next  of  the  nerves,  and  last 
of  the  nniaclea.  Aconitine  without  doubt  acts  powerfully  on  the  heart, 
ultimately  paralysing  it ;  there  is  iirst  a  slowing  of  the  pulse^  ascribed  to 
a  central  excitation  of  the  vagus  ;  then  a  quickening,  due  to  paralysis  of 
the  peripheral  termination  of  the  vagus  in  the  heart ;  lastly,  the  heart*a 
action  becumes  slow,  irregular,  and  weak,  and  the  blood-pressure  ainkB. 
The  dyspncoa  and  convulsions  are  the  usual  result,  seen  among  aU  warm- 
blooded animals,  of  the  heart  atfection,  Plugge  found  that  the  motor 
nerves,  and  more  especially  their  intra-muscular  terminatitms,  were 
always  paralysed;  but  if  the  dose  was  small  the  paralysis  might  be 
incomplete.  Bu^hm  and  Wartmann,  on  the  other  hand,  considered  that 
the  motor  paralysis  had  a  central  origin,  a  view  not  supported  by  recent 
research.  The  action  of  aconitine  in  this  way  resembles  curare.  The 
muscles  themselves  preserve  their  irritability,  even  after  doses  of  aconi- 
tine which  arc  five  to  ten  times  larger  than  those  by  which  the  nerve 
terminations  are  paralyjaed, 

§  4^ti.  Post-mortem  Appearaucee.^ — Among  animals  (mammak)  the 
appearanee^   most  constantly  ohaerved   have  been  hypersemia  of  the 

iucreafifl  the  di:»s(!  nji  to  f*jar  grAiiulo^,  according  to  thi*  elf  cat  jiroducoii.  The  pro- 
scrvpticm  was  tnkeu  to  n  phamiiicifit,  who,  lustetui  i>f  aupiilying  Hottj>tH  oconitine, 
Bapplicd  wms  other  of  unknown  origin.  T!ii>  medidne  was  t&ken  daily,  &nd  tho 
dose  raided  Ui  foojr  granuks,  which  wi^ro  taken  wiUi  heoefit  until  tlie  whole  wae 
eihAUtited.  He  then  went  to  Uottot^s  f^at&hliiilinii'tit,  »ud  IimI  o,  freah  aupply,  pi^e* 
samnbly  of  thi^  same  fluh»tano€,  but  a  very  little  time  art€r  he  hM  t&kf>u  hii^  ustial 
dose  of  four  granules,  he  aTi!!t!i'i?d  ffona  symptoms  tif  aconititi*»  poisouingj  hfAdachc, 
vertigo^  feeblenesa  of  the  v^icc,  and  musduUr  wt^akues-?^  and  was  darminj^Iy  ilh  He 
recoyeriKl  afUr  Hami  houn  of  lUiMdii^ul  treatment. 


376  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  437. 

cerebral  membraues  aud  brain,  a  fulness  of  the  large  veins,  the  blood 
generally  fluid — sometimes  hypersemia  of  the  liver,  sometimes  not. 
When  aconitine  has  been  administered  subcutaneously,  there  have 
been  no  inflammatory  appearances  in  the  stomach  and  bowels. 

In  the  case  of  Dr.  Carl  Meyer,  who  died  in  five  hours  from  swallow- 
ing 4  mgrms.  of  aconitine  nitrate,  the  corpse  was  of  a  marble  paleness, 
the  pupils  moderately  dilated.  The  colour  of  the  large  intestine  was 
pale;  the  duodenum  was  much  congested,  the  congestion  being  most 
intense  the  nearer  to  the  stomach ;  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach 
itself  was  strongly  hyperasmic,  being  of  an  intense  red  colour ;  the  spleen 
was  enlarged,  filled  with  much  dark  blood.  The  liver  and  kidneys  were 
deeply  congested,  the  lungs  also  congested ;  the  right  ventricle  of  the 
heart  was  distended  with  blood ;  in  the  pericardium  there  was  a  quantity 
of  bloody  serum.  The  brain  was  generally  blood-red ;  in  the  cerebral 
hemispheres  there  were  several  large  circumscribed  subarachnoid  extra- 
vasations. The  substance  of  the  brain  on  section  showed  many  red 
bloody  points. 

In  a  case  recorded  by  Taylor,  in  which  a  man  died  in  three  hours 
from  eating  a  small  quantity  of  aconite  root,  the  only  morbid 
appearance  found  was  a  slight  reddish-brown  patch  on  the  cardiac  end 
of  the  stomach,  of  the  size  of  half  a  crown ;  all  the  other  organs  being 
healthy. 

§  437.  Separation  of  Aconitine  from  the  Contents  of  the  Stomach 
or  the  Organs. — It  would  appear  certain  thai  in  all  operations  for  the 
separation  of  aconite  alkaloids  (whether  from  the  organic  matters  which 
make  up  the  plants  or  from  those  constituting  animal  tissues),  mineral 
acids  and  a  high  heat  should  be  avoided.  A  1  per  cent,  sulphuric  acid 
does  not,  however,  hydrolyse,  if  acting  in  the  cold,  so  that  the  process 
already  given,  p.  363,  may  be  followed. 

The  chemical  examination  in  the  Lamson  case  was  entrusted  to  Dr. 
Stevenson,  assisted  by  Dr.  Duprd,  and  was  conducted  on  the  principles 
detailed.  The  contents  of  the  stomach  were  treated  with  alcohol,  and 
digested  at  the  ordinary  temperature  of  the  atmosphere ;  the  contents 
were  already  acid,  so  no  acid  in  this  first  operation  was  added.  The  mix- 
ture stood  for  two  days  and  was  then  filtered.  The  insoluble  portion 
was  now  exhausted  by  alcohol,  faintly  acidulated  by  tartaric  acid,  and 
warmed  to  60'' ;  cooled  and  filtered,  the  insoluble  part  being  washed  again 
with  alcohol.  The  two  portions — that  is,  the  spirituous  extract  acid 
from  acids  pre-existing  in  the  contents  of  the  stomach,  and  the  alcohol 
acidified  by  tartaric  acid — were  evaporated  down  separately,  exhausted 
by  absolute  alcohol,  the  solutions  filtered,  evaporated,  and  the  residue  dis- 
solved in  water.  The  two  aqueous  solutions  were  now  mixed,  and  shaken 
up  with  ether,  which,  as  the  solution  was  acid,  would  not  remove  any 


§438.] 


ATROPtNK 


m 


alk&loid;  but  niiglit  rcanivo  various  iDipiiritie^t  \  tho  ruBidue^  after  being 
tliim  i^a [tidily  purilicd  by  otber,  wluj  iilkiLlisod  bj  sudit^  carbonate,  and  tho 
alkaloid  ij attracted  by  a  uibtturc  uf  cldurulomi  aiid  ether.  Oil  OTiiponi- 
tion  of  tbe  chloroform  and  etberj  fchij  resultiug  extract  waij  tested 
pliyaiologically  by  tttsthig,  and  also  by  mjectiona  hi  to  mice.  By  ineaiiB 
anulogoufi  to  those  duUiiled^  tlie  exjiertd  ii^ulated  atouithiu  from  the  vomit, 
the  stomachy  liver,  spleen,  and  tiriue,  and  aliio  a  minute  tiuantity  of  mor- 
phine, which  bad  been  administered  to  the  pationt  to  tjubdue  the  pain 
during  hia  fatjil  attack.  When  taetetl,  thu  i>ecuhar  uumbin^%  tingling 
sensation  lajstcd  many  houra.  Tliese  extracia  svere  relied  upon  im  e  vide  nee, 
for  their  physiological  effect  was  identical  with  that  produced  by  aconi- 
tine.  For  exam  pi  o,  the  ei  tract  obtain  t-d  from  the  urine  caused  symp- 
toms to  commence  in  a  moui^e  in  two  iinuutes,  and  death  in  tliirty 
minutes,  and  the  symptoms  observed  by  injecting  a  mouse  with  known 
aconitine  coincided  in  every  particular  with  the  symptoms  produced  by 
the  extraction  from  the  urine. 

With  regard  to  the  manner  of  using  '*  lif^  imt$^^  since  in  most  cases 
extremely  small  quantities  of  the  active  principle  will  have  to  be  identi- 
fied, the  choice  is  limited  to  small  arnmals,  and  it  is  better  to  use  mice  or 
birds,  rather  than  reptiletj.  In  the  Lanison  case,  subcutaneous  injeetions 
were  employed,  but  it  is  a  question  whether  there  is  not  less  error  m 
admin istoriug  it  by  the  month.  If  two  hoaltby  mice  are  taken,  and  the 
one  fed  with  a  little  meat,  to  which  u  weighed  quantity  of  the  extract 
under  experiment  has  been  added,  while  to  the  other  some  meal  mixed 
with  a  supposed  equal  dose  of  aeon i tine  is  given,  then  the  symptoms 
may  be  compared ;  and  several  olijections  to  any  openitive  proceeding 
on  such  small  animals  are  obviated.  It  Is  certain  that  any  extract  which 
causes  distinct  nombness  of  the  lips  will  couUiu  enough  of  the  poison  to 
kill  a  small  bird  or  a  mouse,  if  admitiistered  in  tho  ordinary  way** 


VL— The  Mydriatic  Group  of  Alkaloids— Atropine— 
Hyoscyamine— Solanine— Cytisine. 

g  438,  The  family  of  the  Solanacem  contaios  several  plants  which 
yield  certain  alkaloids  having  very  similar  properties,  the  chief  amongBt 
which  are  the  following  : — 

Atropine,  Uyoscy amine,  Pse\^dohyaflcyamitie,  Hyoscine,  all   haviiig 

*  Dr.  A.  Langoard  has  dc^rihed  iks\^im  of  aconite  root,  anmod  by  the  Japftneoe 
K(tM^-mU.  Fixtm  his  a£|M?ritiii}tiiB  on  frogB  Aiid  mUljititf  its  pb jiiologioftl.  Msttoa 
BBDiiiB  not  to  dilf^r  hum  tlm.i  at  ifcouitiltn^  ^aUf^mWy.—  Uibtr  €im  AH  i/bpafit«cJU 

Aktmii-kn&lten,  KUaa-BsSi  tjatannit  u,  iiher  daa  m  defudbeA  Viftk&fnmffnd*  AkimUin* 
Firehowi  Archie,  B.  l^uix.  p.  229,  1880. 


378 


POISONS:  THBIB  EFFECTS  AND  DBTECTION. 


[§  439- 


the  formula  Ci^HggNOg;  Atropamine,  CJ7H21NO.2;  Belladonnine, 
C17H21NO2 ;  and  Scopolamine,  Cj^HgiNO^. 

§  439.  Atropine  (Daturine),  C17H23NO3. — This  important  alkaloid 
has  been  found  iu  all  parts  of  the  Atrapa  belladoima^  or  deadly  night- 
shade, and  iu  all  the  species  of  Datura, 

The  Atropa  helladomia  is  indigenous,  and  may  be  found  in  some  parts 
of  England,  although  it  cannot  be  said  to  be  very  common.  It  belongs 
to  the  Solanaceo},  and  is  a  herbaceous  plant  with  broadly  ovate  entire 
leaves,  and  lurid  purple  axillary  flowers  on  short  stalks ;  the  berries  are 
violet-black,  and  the  whole  of  the  plant  is  highly  poisonous.  The  juice 
of  the  leaves  stains  paper  a  purple  colour.  The  seeds  are  very  small, 
kidney-shaped,  weighing  about  90  to  the  grain ;  they  are  covered  closely 
with  small  round  projections,  and  are  easily  identified  by  an  expert,  who 
may  be  supposed  to  have  at  hand  (as  is  most  essential)  samples  of  different 
poisonous  seeds  for  comparison.  The  nightshade  owes  its  poisonous 
properties  to  atropine. 

The  yield  of  the  different  parts  of  belladonna,  according  to 
Gunther,*  is  as  follows : — 


TABLE  SHOWING  THE  ALKALOIDAL  CONTENT  OF  VARIOUS  PARTS 
OF  THE  BELLADONNA  PLANT. 


Leaves, 

sulk, 
Ripe  fruit. 
Seed, 

Unripe  fruit, 
Root, 


,  Quantity  of  Alkaloids  in  the 
Fresh  Substance,  per  cent. 


(a)  By 
Weighing. 


I 


0*2022 

0*0422 

0-2128 

0-26676 

0-1870 

0-0792 


(6)  By 
Titration. 


0-20072 
0-20268 
0-i930 


Quantity  of  Alkaloids  in  the 
Dry  Substance,  per  cent. 


(a)  By 
Weighing. 


0-838 
0-146 
0-821 
0-407 
0-955 
0-210 


(6)  By 
Titration. 


0-828 
0-805 
0-955 


Atropine  appears  to  exist  in  the  plant  in  combination  with  malic 
acid.  According  to  a  research  by  Ladenburg,  hyoscyamine  is  associated 
with  atropine,  both  in  the  Belladonna  and  Datura  plants. t 

From  a  research  by  W.  SchUtte,|  it  appears  that  the  younger  roots 
of  wild  belladonna  contain  hyoscyamine  only,  whilst  the  older  roots 
contain  atropine  as  well  as  hyoscyamine,  but  only  in  small  proportion ; 
the  same  was  observed  to  be  the  case  i]j^  the  older  cultivated  roots. 

*  Pharm.  Zeitschr.  /.  Rmsl,  Feb.  1869  ;  Dragendorff,  Die  ch^miscJie  Werth 
bcstimmvng  einiger  stnrkwirkcndcn  Drogucn,  St.  Petersburg,  1874. 

t  Bcr,  der  dentsdi.  chem.  Ocs.y  Bd.  xiii. 

t  Arch,  Pharm,  f  ccxxix.  492-531 ;  Joum.  Chem.  Soc,  (abstract),  February 
1892,  231. 


§  440.] 


DATUKA   STRAM0I3IUM. 


379 


Tiie  ripe  berries  of  Airojm  heJlxMhmia  nujra  and  aiha  contain 
chiefly  atropine,  hyosjcyamine  and  &  little  acopulumine ;  aeeda  of  Datura 
BlramonimH  also  contain  atropine,  Uyoscjamine,  and  a  little  acopolaruine. 

^  440,  The  Battira  Stramomum  or  Thorn  apple  is  ako  indigenous 
in  tlio  British  Lslandij,  but,  like  belhidoniia,  it  cannot  be  coniiderctl  a 
common  plant.  Datura  belongs  to  the  Solanacete  ;  it  grows  from  1  to 
2  foet  in  height^  and  i^  found  in  wa^te  plauei.  The  leaves  arc  suiooth, 
the  flowers  white  ;  the  fruit  is  densely  spinous  {hence  the  naniu  thorn- 
apple  )j  and  is  divided  into  four  dissepiuieuts  below,  two  at  the  top,  and 
containing  many  seeds. 

The  DalurUj  or  the  i>/£^t^ra- plan ts»  of  India  have  in  that  oonntry  a 
great  toiicological  significance,  the  white-flowered  datura,  or  Datura 
alba,  growing  plentirully  in  wast©  places,  especially  alwut  Madras, 
The  purple-coloured  variety,  or  Daiura  J'astumat  is  also  common  in 
certain  parts.  There  is  a  third  variety,  the  Datura  iU'roit^  found  about 
the  coast  of  Malabar,  The  seeds  of  the  white  datura  have  been  mis- 
taken in  India  for  those  of  capsicum.  The  following  are  some  of  the 
most  marked  differences ; — 


Seki>3  of  the  Common  or 

White  Daitjra. 

(1)  Outline  angular. 

(2)  Attached  to  the  placenta  by 
a  large,  white,  fleshy  mass  separat- 
ing easily,  leaving  a  deep  furrow 
along  hair  the  length  of  the  seed's 
concave  border. 

(3)  Surface  scabrous,  almost 
reticulate,  except  on  the  two  com- 
pressed sides,  where  it  has  become 
almost  glaucous  from  pressure  of 
the  neighbouring  seeds. 

(4)  Convex  border  thick  and 
bulged  with  a  longitudinal  depres- 
sion between  the  bulginga^  caused 
by  the  compression  of  the  two  sides, 

(5)  A  snitable  section  shows  the 
embryo  curved  and  twisted  in  the 
fleshy  albumen* 

(G)  The  taste  of  the  datura  seeds 
ia  very  feebly  bitter.  The  watery 
decoction  causes  dilatation  of  the 
pnpih 


Sebds  of  Cai^icum. 

Outline  ronnded, 

Attadied  to  the  placenta  by  a 
cord  from  a  proniinonce  on  tlie 
concave  border  of  the  seed. 


Uniformly  scabrous,  the  sides 
being  equally  rough  with  the 
borders. 


Convex    border  thickened,  but 
uniformly  rounded. 


The  embryo,  exposed  by  a  suit- 
able section,  is  seen  to  resemble  in 
outline  very  closely  the  figure  6* 

The  taste  of  cttj>aicum  is  pungent; 
a  decoction  irritates  the  eye  much, 
but  does  not  cause  dilatation  of  the 
pupil. 


380  POISf>NS  :   THEIR   EKKECTS   AND   DETECTION.    [§441,442. 

The  identity  of  the  active  principle  in  both  the  datura  and  bella- 
donna tribes  is  now  completely  established.* 

§  441.  Pharmacentical  Preparations. ^(a)  Of  the  leaves.  Extract 
of  BelladonncL — This  contains,  according  to  Squire, t  from  0-73  to  1*7 
per  cent,  of  total  alkaloids.  Belladonna  Juice  (succus  beHadcnme). — 
Strength  in  alkaloid  about  0*05  per  cent.  Tincture  of  Belladonna.  — 
Half  the  strength  of  the  juice,  and  therefore  yielding  about  0*025  per 
cent,  of  alkaloid. 

(b)  Belladonna  Boot, — Belladonna  plaster  contains  20  per  cent  of 
alcoholic  extract  of  belladonna.  Alcoholic  Extract  of  Belhtdonna, — This 
extract,  according  to  Squire^*  contains  from  1*6  to  4*45  per  cent,  of 
alkaloid.  Belkulonna  liniment  is  an  alcoholic  extract  with  the  addition 
of  camphor ;  its  strength  is  about  equal  to  0*2  per  cent  of  alkaloid. 
Belladonna  ointment  contains  about  10  per  cent,  of  the  alcoholic  extract. 

(c)  The  Alkaloid, — Atropine  Discs  {lamellw  atropine), — These  are 
discs  of  gelatine,  each  weighing  about  ^  grain,  and  containing  for 
ophthalmic  use  ^^^q  grain  of  atropine  sulphate.  Similar  discs  are 
made  for  hypodermic  use,  but  stronger;  each  containing  ^hs  gv^^* 
SoltUion  of  Atropine  SulpJuxte. — Strength  about  1  per  cent.  Atropine 
Ointment. — Strength  about  1  in  60,  or  1*66  per  cent,  of  atropine. 

(d)  Stramonium. — An  extract  of  the  seeds  is  officinal  in  Britain; 
the  alkaloidal  content  is  from  1*6  to  1*8  per  cent.  There  is  also  a 
tincture  which  contains  about  0*06  per  cent,  of  alkaloid. 

§  442.  FropertieB  of  Atropine,  C17H23NO3. — Atropine,  hyoscyamine, 
and  hyoscine  have  all  the  same  formula,  but  differ  in  their  molecular 
constitution.  Atropine  on  hydrolysis,  either  by  heating  it  with  hydro- 
chloric acid  or  baryta  water,  is  decomposed  into  tropine  and  inactive 
tropic  acid : — 

CnH23N03  +  H,0  =  CgHj^NO  +  C.H.oO, 

Atropine  Tropine.  ''^^ 

On  the  other  hand,  by  heating  tropic  acid  and  tropine  together, 
atropine  is  regenerated. 

Tropic  acid  crystallises  in  prisms  which  melt  at  in^-llS**. 
Dehydrating  agents  convert  it  into  atropic  acid  (a-phenyl-acrylic 
acid), 

<CHaOH  x,CHo 

->  CeHB-Cf  +H2O 

COOH  ^COOH 

Tropic  acid.  Atropic  acid. 

•  See  a  research  by  Ernst  Schmidt,  '*  Ueber  die  Alkaloide  der  Belladonna- Wurzel 
a.  des  Stechapfel-Samens,"  JDu;&.  Annl.,  Bd.,  ccviii.  1881. 
t  Camjpaniou  to  the  British  Fharmacopanaf  1894. 


§  443]  ATROPINE.  381 

Atropic  acid  is  an  isomer  of  cinnamio  acid ;  it  crystallises  in  tablets 
which  melt  at  106•5^ 

Tropine  is  a  white  crystalline  strongly  alkaline  substance,  melting 
at  63**,  and  boiling  at  233**.  It  has  no  action  on  polarised  light.  It 
is  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether,  and  gives  precipitates  with  tannic 
acid,  iodised  hydriodic  acid,  Mayer's  reagent,  gold  chloride,  and 
mercuric  chloride. 

As  a  result  of  the  researches  of  Ladenburg,  Merling,  and  Willstatter, 
tropine  has  been  found  to  contain  the  pipcridine,  pyrrolidine,  and  hepta- 
methylene  nuclei  united  thus : — 


H. 


H          H 
-C C 


N-CHs        ^CHOH 


H2C C C 

H  H2 

Tropine. 

Thus  the  constitutional  formulae  of  atropine  (as  well  as  hyoscyamine) 
may  be  represented  as  follows : — 


H. 


H  H 

^ ^  CHaOH 


/  \  I 

/N-CH3       \CH— O— CO— CH 
\  /  I 


H  Ha 

Atropine. 


Atropine  forms  colourless  crystals  (mostly  in  groups  or  tufts  of 
needles  and  prisms),  which  are  heavier  than  water,  and  possess  no 
smell,  but  an  unpleasant,  long-enduring,  bitter  taste.  The  experiments 
of  K  Schmidt  place  the  melting-point  between  115'  and  IIS'S".  It  is 
said  to  sublime  scantily  in  a  crystalline  form,  but  we  have  been  unable 
to  obtain  any  crystals  by  sublimation ;  faint  mists  collect  on  the  upper 
disc,  at  about  123",  but  they  are  perfectly  amorphous. 

Its  reaction  is  alkaline ;  one  part  requires,  of  cold  water,  300 ;  of 
boiling,  58 ;  of  ether,  30 ;  of  benzene,  40 ;  and  of  chloroform,  3  parts 
for  solution.  In  alcohol  and  amyl  alcohol  it  dissolves  in  almost  every 
proportion. 

§  443.  Tests. — Atropine  mixed  with  nitric  acid  exhibits  no  change 
of  colour.  The  same  is  the  case  with  concentrated  sulphuric  acid  in 
the  cold ;  but  on  heating,  there  ensues  the  common  browning,  with 
development  of  a  peculiar  odour,  likened  by  Gulielmo  to  orange  flowers, 
by  Dragendorff  to  the  flowers  of  the  Prunus  padus,  and  by  Otto  to  the 
Spircea  vlmaria — a  sufiicient  evidence  of  the  untrustworthiness  of  this 


382  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  443. 

as  a  distinctive  test.  The  odour,  indeed,  with  small  quantities,  is 
certainly  not  powerful,  nor  is  it  strongly  suggestive  of  any  of  the 
plants  mentioned.  A  far  more  intense  odour  is  given  off  if  a  speck  of 
atropine  is  evaporated  to  dryness  with  a  few  drops  of  strong  solution  of 
baryta,  and  heated  strongly ;  the  scent  is  decidedly  analogous  to  that 
of  hawthorn-blossom,  and  unmistakably  agreeable. 

By  heating  a  small  quantity  of  atropine,  say  1  ragrm.,  with  2 
mgrms.  of  calomel  and  a  very  little  water,  the  calomel  blackens,  and 
crystals  may  be  obtained  of  a  double  salt;  this  reaction  is,  however, 
given  also  by  hyoscyamine  and  homatropine.  Mercuric  potassium 
iodide  solution,  and  mercuric  bromide  solution  give  amorphous  pre- 
cipitates, which,  after  a  time,  become  crystalline,  and  have  character- 
istic forms. 

A  solution  of  iodine  in  potassium  iodide  gives  a  precipitate  with 
acidulated  solutions  of  atropine  in  even  a  dilution  of  1 :  10,000. 
Tannin  precipitates,  and  the  precipitate  is  soluble  in  excess  of  the 
reagent.  If  atropine  be  dissolved  iu  dilute  hydrochloric  acid,  and  a  5 
per  cent,  of  gold  chloride  solution  be  added,  a  precipitate  of  a  gold 
compound  (CiYHgjNOgHClAuClg)  separates.  The  precipitate  is  in  the 
form  of  rosettes  or  needles;  melting-point  137°.  On  boiling  it  with 
water,  however,  it  melts  into  oily  drops,  and  this  peculiar  behaviour 
distinguishes  it  from  the  analogous  salt  of  hyoscyamine,  which  does 
not  melt  in  boiling  water.  The  percentage  of  gold  left  on  a  combustion 
of  atropine  gold  chloride  is  31*35  per  cent.  100  parts  of  the  gold  salt 
are  equal  to  46*2  of  atropine.  A  platinum  salt  may  also  be  obtained, 
(Ci7H2jN08HCl)2PtCl4,  containing  29*5  per  cent,  of  platinum. 

Vitali's  test  is  important ;  it  consists  in  the  production  of  a  violet 
colour  with  alcoholic  potash  after  oxidation. 

The  test  may  be  applied  as  follows  : — Equal  parts,  say  1  mgrin.,  of 
nitrate  of  sodium  and  of  the  substance  to  be  tested,  are  rubbed  together 
with  a  glass  rod  on  a  porcelain  slab,  and  to  this  mixture  1  drop  of 
sulphuric  acid  is  added ;  the  mixture  is  spread  out  in  a  thin  film ; 
upon  this  is  strewn  a  little  powdered  potassium  hydrate,  and  finally 
1  drop  of  alcohol  added ;  a  violet  colour  is  produced  which  passes  into 
a  fine  red  ;  according  to  the  author  of  the  test,  0*001  mgrm.  of  atropine 
sulphate  can  by  this  test  be  detected.  Strychnine  obscures  this 
reaction. 

Atropine,  homatropine,  and  hyoscyamine  show  an  alkaline  reaction 
with  phenolphthalein :  atropine  and  homatropine  give  a  precipitate 
with  HgClg.  Hyoscyamine,  not  cocaine,  precipitates  HgClg,  and  is 
alkaline  to  litmus,  but  not  to  phenolphthalein.  Atropine  behaves  as 
follows: — (I)  Sodium  nitrate,  sulphuric  acid,  and  afterwards  sodium 
hydroxide,  gives  a  violet  colour ;  (2)  the  test  as  before,  but  with  nitrite 


§443-1 


ATROPINK. 


383 


instead  of  nitrate,  givee  an  orange  colour,  which,  on  dihition  with  sodium 
hydroxide  solution,  changes  to  red,  violet,  or  lilac ;  (3)  when  heated 
with  glacial  acetic  acid  and  etilphuric  acid  for  a  sufticient  time,  a 
green ish'je! low  fluorescence  is  produced. — Fliickiger,  Pkamh  Joum, 
Tmm,  (3),  vol.  xvl  p.  6OK602. 

Vrewen  {^eit,  /.  Musdand^  xxxvi.  723)  distinguishei  between 
hjroaeyamine  and  atropine  by  ohtaitiing  a  crystalline  precipitate  with 
MarmiVg  reagent  (10  grms.  KT  and  5  grma  CdT,  dissolved  in  100  ex. 
water).  A  drop  of  a  aolution  weakly  acidified  with  sidphnric  acid  of 
either  alkaloid  tested  with  a  tmee  of  Marmi'^s  reagetit  develops  a 
crystalline  precipitate.  The  form  of  tlie  crystals  of  the  Lyoscyatnine 
compound  diflfera  entirely  from  that  of  the  atropine  compound. 

The  two  alkaloids,  strychniue  and  atropine,  are  not  likely  to  he 
often  together  in  tlio  human  bofly,  but  that  it  may  sometimes  occur 
is  shown  by  a  caae  recorded  by  h.  Fabris.*  A  patient  in  the  hospital 
at  Padua  had  for  some  time  been  treated  with  daily  injections  of  3 
mgrms.  of  strychnine  nitrate ;   unfortunately,  one  day,  instead  of  the 

3  mgmis.  of  strychnine,  the  same  quantity  of  atropine  sulphate  was 
injected,  and  the  patient  died  after  a  few  hours,  with  symptoms  of 
atropine  poisoning* 

On  chemical  treatment  of  the  viscera ,  a  mixture  of  alkaloids  was 
obtained  which  did  not  give  either  the  reactions?  of  strychnine  or  of 
atnipirie.  To  test  the  |>08stbility  of  these  alkaloids  obscuring  each 
nther*s  reactions,  mixtures  of  3  per  cent  solutions  (the  strcngtli  of  the 
injections)  of  atropine  suljihate  and  strychnine  nitrate  were  mixed 
together,  and  strychnine  tested  for  by  the  dichromate  and  sulphuric 
acid  test. 

A  mixture  of  equal  parts  gave  the  strychnine  reaction  very  clearly , 
but  the  atropine  rea^stian  not  at  all  ;  1  strychnine  with  3  of  atropine 
gave  atrychniuo  reaction,  but  not  that  of  atropine ;  1  strycbnine  with 

4  atropine  gave  indistinct  reactions  for  both  alkaloids;  1  of  strychnine 
with  5  of  atro]>ine  gave  a  momentary  atropine  reaction,  the  violet  was, 
however,  almost  immediately  replaced  by  a  red  colour,  Vi tali's  reaction 
was  not  clearly  shown  until  the  mixture  was  in  the  proportion  of  1>  of 
atropine  to  1  of  strychnine,  but  mixtures  in  the  proportion  of  3  strych- 
nine and  I  atropine  will  give  distinct  mydriasis. 

In  such  a  case,  of  course,  the  strychnine  should  be  separated  from  the 
atropine ;  this  can  be  effected  by  precipitating  the  strychnine  as  chroma te, 
filtering  and  recovering  from  the  filter  the  atropine  by  alkalising  and 
shaking  it  out  with  other. 

The  atropine  may  be  farther  purified  by  converting  it  into  oxalate, 
dissolving  the  oxalate  in  as  small  a  qnantity  of  alcohol  as  pfjssible,  and 
•  GaxzrUfi^  ixii.,  i,  347-350. 


384  POISONS :  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  444. 

precipitating  the  oxalate  out  with  ether ;  the  precipitate  is  collected, 
dissolved  in  as  small  a  quantity  of  water  as  possible,  the  water  made 
alkaline,  and  the  base  shaken  out  with  ether. 

The  most  reliable  test  for  atropine,  or  one  of  the  mydriatic  alkaloids, 
is  its  action  on  the  iris;  a  solution  of  atropine,  even  so  weak  as 
1  :  130,000,  causing  dilatation.*  This  action  on  the  iris  has  been 
studied  by  Ruyter,t  Donders,  and  von  Graefe. 

The  action  is  local,  taking  effect  when  in  dilute  solution  only  on  the 
eye  to  which  it  has  been  applied  ;  and  it  has  been  produced  on  the  eyes 
of  frogs,  not  only  in  the  living  subject,  but  after  the  head  has  been 
severed  from  the  body  and  deprived  of  brain.  The  thinner  the  cornea, 
the  quicker  the  dilatation ;  therefore  the  younger  the  person  or  animal, 
the  more  suitable  for  experiment.  In  frogs,  with  a  solution  of  1  :  250, 
dilatation  commences  in  about  five  minutes ;  in  pigeons,  seven  minutes ; 
and  in  rabbits,  ten  minutes.  In  man,  a  solution  of  1  :  1 20  commences 
to  act  in  about  six  to  seven  minutes,  reaches  its  highest  point  in  from  ten 
to  fifteen  minutes,  and  persists  more  or  less  for  six  to  eight  days.  A 
solution  of  1  :  480  acts  first  in  fifteen  to  twenty  minutes,  and  reaches  its 
greatest  point  in  twenty  minutes ;  a  solution  of  1 :  48,000  requires  from 
three-quarters  of  an  hour  to  an  hour  to  show  its  effect.  Dogs  and  cats 
are  far  more  sensible  to  its  influence  than  man,  and  therefore  more 
suitable  for  experiment.  If  the  expert  chooses,  he  may  essay  the  proof 
upon  himself,  controlling  the  dilatation  by  Calabar  bean;  but  it  is 
seldom  necessary  or  advisable  to  make  personal  trials  of  this  nature.  | 

§  444.  Statistics  of  Atropine  Foisomng.— Since  atropine  is  the  active 
principle  of  belladonna  and  datura  plants,  and  every  portion  of  these — 
roots,  seeds,  leaves,  and  fruit— has  caused  toxic  symptoms,  poisoning  by 
any  part  of  these  plants,  or  by  their  pharmaceutical  or  other  preparations, 
may  be  considered  with  strict  propriety  as  atropine  poisoning.  Our 
English  death  statistics  for  the  ten  years  ending  1903  record  95  deaths 
(45  males  and  50  females)  from  atropine  (for  the  most  part  registered 
under  the  head  of  belladonna) ;  29  (or  35  per  cent.)  were  suicidal,  the 
rest  accidental. 

The  greatest  number  of  the  accidental  cases  arise  from  mistakes  in 
pharmacy ;  thus  belladonna  leaves  have  been  supplied  for  ash  leaves ; 
the  extract  of  belladonna  has  been  given  instead  of  extract  of  juniper ; 

*  De  Actione  Atropos  Belladonna;  in  Iridenit  Traj.  ad.  Rhen.,  1852. 

t  Arch,  Ophihal.,  ix.  262,  1864. 

t  A.  Ladenbnrg  {Compt.  Re^vd.^  xc.  92),  having  succeeded  in  reproducing  atropine 
by  heating  tropine  and  tropic  acid  with  hydrochloric  acid,  by  substituting  various 
organic  acids  for  the  tropic  acid,  has  obtained  a  whole  series  of  compounds  to  which 
he  has  given  the  name  of  iro^teines.  One  of  these,  hydroxytoluol  (amygdalic) 
tropeine,  he  has  named  homatropijie.  It  dilates  the  pupil,  but  is  less  poisonous 
than  atropine. 


§445] 


ATROPINE. 


3SS 


the  alkaloid  itself  has  been  dispensed  in  mistake  for  theine  ;*  a  more 
curJouB  aud  marvellously  stupid  mistake  ia  one  in  which  it  was  dispensed 
instead  of  asafoetida  (Schauenstein,  op.  cii.j  p.  652)*  Further,  valerian- 
ate of  atropine  has  been  accidentallj  substituted  for  quinine  Valeriana  to, 
and  Bcbaaensteiu  relates  a  case  in  which  atropine  sulphate  was  admtuiS' 
tered  Bubcutaneously  instead  of  morphine  sulphate ;  bnt  the  result  was 
not  lethal.  Many  other  instances  might  be  cited.  The  extended  use  of 
atropine  as  an  external  application  to  the  eje  naturally  gives  rise  to  a 
few  direct  and  indirect  accidents.  Serious  symptomB  have  arisen  from 
the  solution  reaching  the  pharynx  through  the  lachrymal  duct  and  nose. 
A  curious  indirect  poisoning,  caused  by  the  use  of  atropine  as  a  colly- 
rium,  is  related  by  Schauenstein.t  A  person  suffered  from  all  the 
symptoms  of  atropine  poisoning  ;  but  the  channel  hy  which  it  had 
obtained  access  to  the  system  was  a  great  mystery,  until  it  was  traced 
to  some  coffee,  and  it  was  then  found  that  the  cook  had  strained  this 
coffee  through  a  certain  piece  of  Hnen,  which  had  been  used  months 
before^  soaked  in  atropine  solution,  as  a  colly  rium^  and  had  been  cast 
aside  as  of  no  value. 

§  445.  Accidental  and  Crmiinal  Foisoning  by  Atropine. — ^Extemal 
applications  of  atropine  are  rapidly  absorbed  ;  e.g.^  if  the  foot  of  a  rat  be 
steeped  for  a  little  while  in  a  aolntiun  of  the  alkaloid,  and  the  eyes 
watched,  dilatation  of  the  pupils  will  soon  he  observed.  If  the  skin  ia 
broken,  enough  may  be  absorbed  to  cause  death*  A  case  is  on  record 
in  which  *21  grm,  of  atropine  sulphate,  applied  as  an  ointment  to  the 
abraded  skin,  was  fatal.}  Atropine  has  also  been  absorbed  from  the 
bowel ;  in  one  case,  a  clyster  containing  the  active  principles  of  5'2  grms. 
(80  grains)  of  belladoniMi  root  was  administeroil  to  a  wonmn  27 
years  of  age,  and  caiLsed  death.  Allowing  the  root  to  have  been 
carefully  driedj  and  to  contain  *3 1  per  cent,  of  alkaloid^  it  would  seem 
that  so  little  as  10^9  mgrms,  (16  grain)  may  even  prove  fatal,  if  left  in 
contact  with  the  intestinal  mucous  niemhrano,  Bclladoima  berries  and 
stramonium  leaves  and  seeds  are  oaten  occasionally  by  children.  A 
remarkable  series  of  poisonings  by  belladonna  berries  occurred  in  London 
during  the  autumn  of  1840. 

Criminal  poisoning  by  atropine  in  any  form  is  of  excessive  rarity  in 
Europe  and  America,  but  in  India  it  has  been  frightfully  prevalent. 
In  all  the  Asiatic  case^  the  substance  used  has  been  one  of  the  various 
sfjeoies  of  datura,  and  mostly  the  bruised  or  ground  seeds,  or  a  decoction 
of  the  seeds.  In  120  eases  recorded  in  papers  and  works  on  Indian 
toxicology,  no  less  than  63  per  cent,  of  the  cases  were  criminal,  1 9  per 
ctnt  suicidal,  and  18  per  cent  accidental.      In  noting  these  figures, 

'  Hohl,  De  Sfftdti  Airopini.  Dus.  i/alk,  1SS3, 

t  Mnaolikfi's  fftiridbttck  t  Plo«is,  BeiiHhn  /.  CAjV,,  18^, 

25 


386  POISONS  :   THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.      [§  446,  447. 

however,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  known  criminal  cases  are  more 
certain  to  be  recorded  than  any  other  cases.  The  drug  has  been  known 
under  the  Sanscrit  name  of  dhcUoora  by  the  Hindoos  from  most  remote 
times.  It  was  largely  used  by  the  Thugs,  either  for  the  purpose  of 
stupefying  their  victim  or  for  killing  him ;  by  loose  wives  to  ensure  for 
a  time  the  fatuity  of  their  husbands;  and,  lastly,  it  seems  in  Indian 
history  to  have  played  the  peculiar  rdle  of  a  state  agent,  and  to  have 
been  used  to  induce  the  idiocy  or  insanity  of  persons  of  high  rank, 
whose  mental  integrity  was  considered  dangerous  by  the  despot  in  power. 
The  Hindoos,  by  centuries  of  practice,  have  attained  such  dexterity  in 
the  use  of  the  *^  datura"  as  to  raise  that  kind  of  poisoning  to  an  art,  so 
that  Dr.  Che  vers,  in  his  Medical  Jurisprudence  for  India^*  declares 
that  'Hhere  appears  to  be  no  drug  known  in  the  present  day  which 
represents  in  its  effects  so  close  an  approach  to  the  system  of  slow 
poisoning,  believed  by  many  to  have  been  practised  in  the  Middle  Ages, 
as  does  the  datura." 

§  446.  Fatal  Dose. — It  is  impossible  to  state  with  precision  the 
exact  quantity  which  may  cause  death,  atropine  being  one  of  those 
substances  whose  effect,  varying  in  different  cases,  seems  to  depend  on 
special  constitutional  tendencies  or  idiosyncrasies  of  the  individual. 
Some  persons  take  a  comparatively  large  amount  with  impunity,  while 
others  scarcely  bear  a  very  moderate  dose  without  exhibiting  unpleasant 
symptoms.  Eight  mgrms.  {\  grain)  have  been  known  to  produce 
poisonous  symptoms^  and  '129  grm.  (2  grains)  death.  We  may,  there- 
fore, infer  that  about  '0648  grm.  (1  grain)  would,  unchecked  by 
remedies,  probably  act  fatally ;  but  very  large  doses  have  been  recovered 
from,  especially  when  treatment  has  been  prompt. 

Atropine  is  used  in  veterinary  practice,  from  32*4  to  64*8  mgrms. 
(^  to  1  grain)  and  more  being  administered  subcutaneously  to  horses ; 
but  the  extent  to  which  this  may  be  done  with  safety  is  not  yet 
established. 

§  447.  Action  on  Animals. — The  action  of  atropine  has  been 
studied  on  certain  beetles,  on  amphibia  (such  as  the  salamander,  triton, 
frogs,  and  others),  on  guinea-pigs,  hedgehogs,  rats,  rabbits,  fowls, 
pigeons,  dogs,  and  cats  Among  the  mammalia  there  is  no  essential 
diflference  in  the  symptoms,  but  great  variation  in  the  relative  sensi- 
bility; man  seems  the  most  sensitive  of  all,  next  to  man  come  the 
camivora,  while  the  herbivora,  and  especially  the  rodents,  offer  a 
considerable  resistance.  According  to  Falck  the  lethal  dose  for  a  rabbit 
is  at  least  '79  mgrm.  per  kilo.  It  is  the  general  opinion  that  rabbits 
may  eat  sufficient  of  the  belladonna  plant  to  render  their  flesh  poisonous, 
and  yet  the  animals  themselves  may  show  no  disturbance  in  health ;  but 

*  Dr.  Chever's  work  contains  a  very  good  history  of  datura  criminal-poisoning. 


§  448] 


4fB0HMK 


387 


thia  mtist  not  be  considered  adcKitiately  established.  Speaking  verjr 
geneitiny,  the  higher  the  animal  organisation  the  greater  the  BonBibility 
to  atropme.  Frogs  are  affected  in  a  peculiar  manner.  Aecording  to 
the  researches  of  Fra^er,*  the  auiroal  is  first  paralysed,  and  some  hours 
after  the  admin  istratiou  of  the  poison  lies  motionless,  the  oulj  i^igns  of 
life  being  the  existence  of  a  slight  movement  of  the  heart  and  muscular 
irritability.  After  a  period  of  from  forty- eight  to  seventy-two  hours, 
the  fore  litnbs  are  seized  with  tetanic  spasnis,  which  develop  into  a 
strychnine-like  tetanus, 

I  448.  Action  on  Man, — When  atropine  is  injected  subciitaneoufilyj 
the  symptoniB,  as  in  usually  the  case  with  drugs  adminii^tered  in  this 
manner,  may  come  on  immediately,  the  pupil  not  unfreqtiently  dilating 
almost  before  the  injection  is  finished.  This  is  in  no  way  surprising; 
but  there  are  instances  in  wliich  decoctions  of  datura  seeds  have  been 
administered  by  the  stomach,  and  tbe  commencement  of  symptoms  has 
been  as  rapid  as  in  paisoiiing  by  oxal lu  or  even  prusaic  add.  In  a  case 
tried  in  Indi^i  in  July  1852,  the  prosecutor  declared  that,  while  a  ^lerson 
was  Imnding  him  u  lota  of  water,  the  prisoner  snatched  it  away  on  pre- 
tence of  freeing  the  water  from  dirt  or  straws,  and  then  gave  it  to  him. 
He  then  dnink  only  two  mouthfiils,  and,  comphitniug  of  the  iutter  ta^te, 
fell  down  insenisible  within  forty  yards  of  the  spot  where  he  had  drunk, 
and  did  not  recover  bis  senses  until  the  third  day  aften  In  another 
case,  a  man  was  struck  down  so  suddenly  that  Urn  feet  were  scalded  by 
some  hot  water  which  he  w*as  carrying. — Chevertf. 

When  the  seeds^  leaves,  or  fruit  of  atropine-holding  plants  are  eaten, 
there  is,  however,  a  very  appreciable  i>eriod  l>efore  the  symptoms  con*- 
meuce,  and,  as  in  the  case  of  opium  poisoning,  no  very  definite  rule  can 
be  laid  down,  but  usually  the  efix^cts  are  experienced  within  half  an  hour. 
The  first  aensation  is  dryness  of  the  mouth  and  throat;  this  continues 
increasing,  and  may  rise  to  nucb  a  degree  that  the  swallowing  of  liquids 
ie  an  im|»ossibility.  The  difficulty  in  swallowing  does  not  seem  to  be 
entirely  dei>eudent  on  the  dry  sbite  of  the  throat,  but  is  also  due  to  a 
apiasmodic  contraction  of  the  pharyngeal  muscles.  Tissore  t  found  in 
one  case  such  constriction  that  he  could  only  introduce  emetics  by  piss- 
ing a  catheter  of  small  diamfcter.  The  mucous  membrane  is  reddened, 
and  the  voice  hoarse.l     The  inability  to  swallow,  and  the  changed  voice, 

•  Trantact,  0/ Edin,  Iio}f,  Soe^^yah  JOtV,  p.  449.  Jaurn.  o/An^l,  aw(  Phyniel,, 
Miy  1S6&,  p*  35?, 

t  Qaz.  hsbiL,  1856, 

t  A  Mend  nf  the  aeuinr  autlior'»  wrh  given,  by  atniAtttke  in  dispenaitig,  IS  minims 
(if  »  solation  of  atropine  sulphute,  <H|uivulent  to  f  grain  of  atnipine  (or  9"^^  mgrmSv), 
Ten  minuUia  after  Lalving  tUti  tfo^e  Ui**tl*  Vfan  dilatatiort  of  the  Jiupil,  iiidiatinctueiifi  of 
vision,  with  gr&ki  dry ncfA  of  thi*  thri>at  and  difficulty  ia  swallowiiig  ;  he  ottc-mptod  to 
eat  tt  biscuit,  but,  oft^r  cfteivitig  U,  he  wua  ablJged   to  q»Lt  it  out,  »s  it  waa  udI 


388  POISONS  :   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.  [§  448. 

bear  some  little  resemblance  to  hydrophobia — a  resemblance  heightened 
to  the  popular  mind  by  an  inclination  to  bite,  which  seems  to  have  been 
occasionally  observed ;  the  pupils  are  early  dilated,  and  the  dilatation 
may  bo  marked  and  extreme ;  the  vision  is  deranged,  letters  and  figures 
often  appear  duplicated ;  the  eyeballs  are  occasionally  remarkably 
prominent,  and  generally  congested ;  the  skin  is  dry,  even  very  small 
quautities  of  atropine  arresting  the  cutaneous  secretion ;  in  this  respect 
atropine  and  pilocarpine  are  perfect  examples  of  antagonism.  With  the 
dryness  of  skin,  in  a  large  percentage  of  cases,  occurs  a  scarlet  rash  over 
most  of  the  body.  This  is  generally  the  case  after  large  doses,  but 
Stadler  saw  the  rash  produced  on  a  child  3  months  old  by  '3  mgrm.  of 
atropine  sulphate.  It  appeared  three  minutes  after  the  dose,  lasted 
five  hoars,  and  was  reproduced  by  a  renewed  dose.*  The  temperature 
of  the  body  with  large  doses  is  raised ;  with  small,  somewhat  lowered. 
The  pulse  is  increased  in  frequency,  and  is  always  above  100 — mostly 
from  115  to  120,  or  even  150,  in  the  minute.  The  breathing  is  at  first 
a  little  slowed,  and  then  very  rapid.  Vomiting  is  not  common ;  the 
sphincters  may  be  paralysed  so  that  the  evacuations  are  involuntary, 
and  there  may  be  also  spismodic  contractions  of  the  urinary  bladder. 
The  nervous  system  is  profoundly  affected ;  in  one  case  there  were  clonic 
spasms,!  in  another  |  such  muscular  rigidity  that  the  patient  could  with 
diflBculty  be  placed  on  a  chair.  The  lower  extremities  are  often  partly 
paralysed,  there  is  a  want  of  co-ordination,  the  person  reels  like  a 
drunken  man,  or  there  may  be  general  jactitation.  The  disturbance  of 
the  brain  functions  is  very  marked ;  in  about  4  per  cent,  only  of  the 
recorded  cases  there  has  been  no  delirium,  or  very  little — in  the  majority 
delirium  is  present.  In  adults  this  generally  takes  a  garrulous,  pleasing 
form,  but  every  variety  has  been  witnessed.  Dr.  H.  Giraud  describes 
the  delirium  from  datura  (which  it  may  be  necessary  to  again  repeat  is 
atropine  delirium)  as  follows : — "  He  either  vociferates  loudly  or  is 
garrulous,  and  talks  incoherently ;  sometimes  he  is  mirthful,  and  laughs 
wildly,  or  is  sad  and  moans,  as  if  in  great  distress ;  generally  he  is 
observed  to  be  very  timid,  and,  when  most  troublesome  and  unruly,  can 
always  be  cowed  by  an  angry  word,  frequently  putting  up  his  hands  in 
a  supplicating  posture.  When  approached  ho  suddenly  shrinks  back  as 
if  apprehensive  of  being  struck,  and  frequently  he  moves  about  as  if  to 
avoid  spectra.     But  the  most  invariable  accompaniment   of   the   final 

possible  to  swallow ;  the  throat  was  excessively  sore,  and  there  was  a  desire  to  pass 
urine,  but  only  a  few  drops  could  be  voided.  In  forty-five  minutes  he  was  unable  to 
stand  or  walk.  There  was  a  bright  rash  on  the  chest.  In  two  hours  he  became 
insensible,  and  was  taken  to  the  Middlesex  Hospital,  recovering  under  treatment  in 
about  eight  hours. 

•  Med.  Times,  1868.  t  Lnncel,  1881,  vol.  i.  p.  414. 

X  Ibid.,  1876,  vol.  i.  p.  846. 


§449-] 


ATIIOPINB. 


389 


Btage  of  delirium,  an  J  frequently  al«o  that  of  mpor,  ie  in  the  incessant 
picking  at  real  or  imaginary  objects.  At  one  time  the  patient  Beiaes 
hold  of  partd  of  his  clothes  or  bedding,  pulla  at  bis  fingers  and  toea, 
takes  up  dirfc  and  etooaj  from  the  groundi  or  as  often  snatches  at 
imaginary  objects  in  the  air,  on  his  body,  or  nnything  near  Him-  Very 
frequetitly  he  appears  aa  if  amuBin^  himself  by  drawing  out  imaginary 
threads  from  the  ends^  of  his  tmgers,  and  occasionally  his  an  tics  are  so 
varied  and  ridiculous,  that  I  ha^e  seen  his  near  relatives,  although 
apprehensive  of  danger,  unable  to  restrain  their  laughter-*'*  This 
t'M^tive  dolirium  passes  into  a  BOnmolent  state  with  muttering,  catching 
at  the  bedclothes^  or  at  Hoating  i^pectra,  and  in  fatal  cases  the  patient 
dies  in  this  staple.  As  a  rule,  the  sleep  is  not  like  opium  coma ;  there 
is  complete  insensibility  iu  both,  but  in  the  one  the  sleep  is  deep, 
urithout  muttering,  in  the  other^  ftxrm  atropine^  it  is  more  like  the 
stupor  of  a  fever.  The  course  iu  fatal  cases  is  rapid,  death  generally 
taking  place  within  six  hours.  If  a  person  live  over  seven  or  eight 
hours,  he  usually  recoTora,  Ijowevor  serious  the  symptoms  may  appear. 
On  wakiug^  the  patient  remcmhcrs  nothing  of  his  illness ;  mydriasiB 
remains  some  time,  and  there  may  be  abnormality  of  speeeh  and  weak- 
ness of  the  limbs,  but  within  four  days  health  is  reestablished.  In 
cases  where  the  seeds  have  been  swallowed,  the  Hvmptoms  may  be  much 
pruloiiged,  and  they  seem  to  eontiuue  utitil  all  tlie  seeds  have  V>eea 
voided — perhaps  tins  ts  due  to  the  ijnperfect  but  continuous  CEtroetton 
of  atropine  by  the  inteatiual  juices* 

Chronic  poisoning  by  atropine  may,  from  what  has  been  stated,  be  of 
great  importance  in  India.  It  is  probable  that  its  couiinuous  effect 
would  tend  tg  weaken  the  intellect,  and  there  is  no  reason  for  any 
incredulity  with  regard  to  its  power  as  a  factor  of  insanity.  liossbach 
has  ascertained  that  if  dogs  are,  day  after  day,  dosed  with  atropine,  they 
become  emaciated ;  but  a  certain  tolerance  is  estaiilished,  and  the  dose 
has  to  be  raised  considerably  after  a  time  to  produce  any  marked 
physiological  cilect. 

§  449.  Physiological  Action  of  Atropine.— Atropine  as  well  as 
muscarine  exercises  a  profound  influence  on  the  nervous  apparatus  of  the 
heart ;  the  innervation  effected  may  be  clearly  appreciated  by  referring 
to  the  accompanying  iignref  which  is  a  representation  of  Schmiedeberg'S 
diagrammatic  *'  schema,^'  F  is  the  heart  muscle ;  M  the  vaso-rnotor 
centre  j  H  the  brake  or  skid  centre  (Hemmungazentrnm);  B^  the 
aeceleratiog  centre  ^  V  the  inhibitory  nerve  (vagus) ;  A  the  accelerating 
nerve   {sympathetic) ;   Z   the   connection   between   H  and  the  **  skid  '* 

*  In  an  Etigliah  e&s»  of  buUndoaita  poisoaiugi  the  patieutj  &  tailur,  a&t  fc^r  four 
houn^  moving  lii!»  huadi^  und  ftt-m&  as  if  aewing,  mid  his  Hpa  03  if  talking,  bat  with- 
out uttering  a  word* 


390  POISONS:  their  effects  and  detection.    [§  450-452. 

muscular  fibres;   H  is  also  connected  with  B,  M,  A,  and  V,  but  not 
directly  with  the  muscular  fibres. 

Atropine  paralyses  the  end  apparatus  of  H,  hence  the  heart  beats  are 
quickened ;  if  in  an  animal  poisoned  by  atropine,  electrical  excitement  of 

the  vagus  is  tried,  the  heart's  action 
is  no  longer  slowed  as  would  be  the 
case  in  the  normal  animal.  Atropine 
paralyses  H,  but  leaves  M  intact. 

Atropine  given  to  dogs  for  several 
days,  first  in  small  doses,  3  mgrms. 
*per  kilo.,  then  increasing  up  to  110 
mgrms.,  causes  pathological  changes 
in  the  nervous  ganglion  cells  of  the 
heart,  the  protoplasm  darkens,  the 
nucleus  is  not  so  sharp  in  contour, 
and  the  chromatin  disappears  more 
or  less — these  changes  have  not  been 
observed  in  single  fatal  doses. 
§  450.  Diagnosis. — The  diagnosis  of  atropine  poisoning  may  be  very 
difficult  unless  the  attention  of  the  medical  man  be  excited  by  some 
suspicious  circumstance.  A  child  suffering  from  belladonna  rash,  with 
hot  dry  skin,  quick  pulse,  and  reddened  fauces,  looks  not  unlike  one 
under  an  attack  of  scarlet  fever.  Further,  as  before  mentioned,  some 
cases  are  similar  to  rabies ;  and  again,  the  garrulous  delirium  and  the 
hallucinations  of  an  adult  are  often  very  similar  to  those  of  delirium 
tremens^  as  well  as  to  mania. 

§  451.  Post-mortem  Appearances. — The  post-mortem  appearances 
do  not  seem  to  be  characteristic,  save  in  the  fact  that  the  pupils  remain 
dilated.  The  brain  is  usually  hypersBmic,  and  in  one  case  the  absence 
of  moisture  seems  to  have  been  remarkable.  The  stomach  and  intes- 
tines may  be  somewhat  irritated  if  the  seeds,  leaves,  or  other  parts  of 
the  plant  have  been  eaten ;  but  the  irritation  is  not  constant  if  the 
poisoning  has  been  by  pure  atropine,  and  still  less  is  it  likely  to  be 
present  if  atropine  has  been  administered  subcutaneously. 

§  452.  Treatment. — The  great  majority  of  cases  recover  under 
treatment.  In  112  cases  collected  by  F.  A.  Falck,  13  only  were  fatal 
(11*6  per  cent.).  The  greater  portion  of  the  deaths  in  India  are  those 
of  children  and  old  people — persons  of  feeble  vitality.  The  Asiatic 
treatment,  which  has  been  handed  down  by  tradition,  is  the  application 
of  cold  water  to  the  feet ;  but  the  method  which  has  found  most  favour 
in  England  is  treatment  by  pilocarpine,  a  fifth  of  a  grain  or  more  being 
injected  from  time  to  time.  Pilocarpine  shows  as  perfect  antagonism 
as  possible;  atropine   dries,  pilocarpine   moistens  the   skin;    atropine 


§  453.  454.] 


HYOSCY  AMINE. 


391 


accelemteg,  pilocarpine  slowj^  the  reapimtton.  Dr,  Sydney  Ringer  and 
otliers  have  published  a  remarkable  series  of  cases  (^bowing  the  efficacy 
of  this  treatment,  which ,  of  courHe^  m  to  be  combined  where  necessary 
with  etuetica,  the  use  of  the  stonmch-pump,  etc.* 

§  403.  Separation  of  Atropine  from  Organic  Tissues,  etc.— From 
the  contents  of  the  atomach,  atropine  mny  be  separated  by  acidulating 
strooyly  with  sulphuric  acid  (15  to  20  c.c.  of  dlhite  H^jSO^  to  100  c.c), 
digesting  for  aome  time  at  a  temperature  not  exceeding  70',  and  then  re- 
ducing any  solid  matter  to  a  pulp  by  frictiony  and  filtering,  which  can 
genernlly  be  effected  by  the  aid  of  a  filter-pump.  The  liver,  muaclea,t 
and  coagulated  blood,  ctc.^  may  also  be  treateil  in  a  precisely  similar  vvay. 
The  iteid  liquid  thus  obtained,  ii  first,  to  remove  impurities^  shakeu  up 
with  amyl  alcohol,  anil  after  the  separation  of  the  latter  in  the  usual 
maunerj  it  is  agitated  with  chloroform^  which  will  take  up  any  of  the  re- 
maining amjl  alcohol,  I  and  also  serve  to  purify  f  urtlier.  The  chloroform 
is  then  removed  hj  a  pipette  (or  the  separating  Hask  before  described)^ 
and  the  iiuid  made  alkaline,  and  shaken  up  with  ether,  which,  on  re- 
moval, is  allowed  to  evaporate  apoutaneously.  The  residue  will  contain 
atropiue^  and  this  may  be  farther  purified  by  converting  it  into  o^ate, 
as  suggested,  page  383. 

From  the  urine,  ,^  atropine  may  l>e  extracted  by  acidifying  with 
sulphuric  acid,  and  agi tuition  with  the  same  series  of  solvents.  Atropine 
has  been  separated  from  putrid  matters  long  after  death,  nor  does  it 
appear  to  sutler  any  decomposition  by  the  ordinary  analytical  operations 
of  evaporating  solutions  to  dryuess  at  100',  In  other  wordti,  there 
seems  to  be  uo  necessity  for  operations  in  viieuo,  in  attempts  at  separate 
ing  atropine. 

9.  HYOSCYAMINK. 

§  454.  This  powerful  alkaloid  is  contained  in  small  quantities  in 
datura  and  belladonna,  and  also  is  found  in  the  common  lettuce  ('001 
per  cent.),  ||  and  in  Seopola  t^Hrmolica^  a  solanaceous  plant  indigenous  to 
Austria  and  Hungary  % ;   but  its  chief  source  is  the  Hf/fMct/amus  nitjer 

•  See,  for  Dr.  Riiigttr*a  cttses,  Lai^^i^  1876,  V(*L  i.  \k  346.  Rofer  alao  to  BrU. 
M^.  Jmm.t  1B31,  voL  i.  p.  mi  ;  iL,  p.  659. 

t  Neitker  arnyl  alcohol  nor  elilorofomi  rpmovea  alropin©  from  nn  actd  ^jlation* 

t  Atropine  ^ufs&  into  Ihi:  blotKi^  liiid  af)|i«4ikrs  to  be  pri^iteut  in  tlit;  diJferc&t  orgiLua 
ia  diraat  proportioti  to  tli^s;  (juiiutity  of  blood  ih«y  ctmtuiii.  DrogeudortT  hm  found 
in  the  tnoecles  of  rabbits  fed  apoa  beUadonim  aulBsient  Atropine  for  qaitntitative  e»ti« 
matioa, 

§  Drogendord'  ha«foandatTopiue  in  the  uriue  of  rabbits  fed  with  belkdonna  ;  tbe 
separation  by  the  pouoa  is  so  rapid  that  it  o(iPU  mn  only  bv  reioogimed  in  the  uriue 
dmiDg  the  tlhat  hour  ^fter  the  [>oison  has  boeu  lakea. 

It  T.  S.  Dymoud,  Jmtm,  Ckcm.  6W»,  Tra$is.,  1892.  DO. 

U  W.  R.  Dunst&n  &nd  A.  tl  Chaston,  limrm.  Ji^itm.  Tmm.  (3)i  xx  401-494. 


392 


F0I80NS:  THKIB   EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION. 


[§45+ 


g 


< 

pa 

O 

I 

< 

t) 

O 

^* 

PES 


o 

O 

o 


O 

o 

GO 

I 


00 

O 

o 

o 

Cb 

•-« 

1— 1 

i-H 

o 

f-i 

6 

1— 1 

6 

o 
o 

o 

1 

«o 

« 

o 

00 

1 

•M 

o 

o 

6 

o 

CI 

p 

o 

** 

, 

Cfl 

CO 

o 

o 

2 

« 

o> 

t^ 

o 

CI 

00 

1 

s 

p 

o 

a. 

rH 

o 

o 

o 

o 

<M 

^_^ 

t^ 

o 

22 

to 

^^ 

d 

o 

00 

»-H 

o 

p 

rH 

O 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

00 

^ 

Oft 

, 

o 

CO 

CO 

& 

to 

GO 

• 

CI 

o 

»^ 

s 

•M 

o 

o 

o 

. 

1 

t^ 

o 

t* 

•^ 

CO 

c« 

^ 

s 

\ 

•-^ 

o 

•-^ 

(i: 

rH 

o 

o 

o 

g 

o 

00 

CI 

C3 

aS 

Oft 

. 

CI 

-^ 

CO 

§ 

J 

oo 

: 

eo 

p 

CI 

s 

5 

i 

rH 

o 

o 

o 

o> 

o 

CD 

s 

, 

o 

CO 

'^ 

00 

CO 

o 

•-^ 

l-H 

o 

o 

o 

CI 

l>- 

o 

»: 

Oft 

, 

o> 

•-^ 

00 

i 

s 

; 

r-4 

o 

p 

f 

•-H 

o 

o 

o 

^ 

t^ 

o 

OO 

00 

\ 

»o 

CI 

o 

p 

o 

1 

»-t 

o 

o 

o 

o> 

CO 

^ 

s 

GO 

\ 

CD 

i 

t^ 

1 

5i 

^^ 

o 

o 

1 

00 

o 

00 

00 

00 

•-^ 

CI 

s 

; 

o 

o 

fH 

o 

o 

o 

^ 

i 

Ifl 

•^ 

§  455] 


HYOSCVAMISK, 


393 


aud  Hyo^Cfjiunm  albtia  (black  and  white  heubmne) :  it  is  alio  found  in  tbe 
Dufmma  inyoporoidm.  Duimtan  and  Brown  *  have  fouud  that  Hyoscij- 
amm  mtUieus  conUinB  only  hjo^yaminef  and  that  the  platit  grown  in 
Egypt  is  much  richer  in  the  tilkaloid  tlian  is  tliu  European  variety; 
further,  they  fiud  that  the  Datura  di'amomum  grown  in  Kgypt  also 
contuiuis  only  hyoscyaraiuo,  and  i^  uot  accompanied  by  other  alkaloids. 
The  following  table  gives  the  pereentage  of  alkaloid  (hyoscjamine)  fouud 
by  them  iu  various  planta. 


PEECENTAGK  OF  TOTAL  ALKALOID. 


1 

BwA^ 

L«AVt!a, 

SfifidK. 

Btem. 

KotJre 

Aht^jiA  BellttdoniiA 
Datum  Stmmouium 
Hyoscyamiis  iiiger 

(hietuiml) 

(ftiinuiil)   . 
Hyoficyuaiui  muticu^ 

0-21-0*41 
0*15 

0*15^0*17 

9'3(K0^y0 
0-49 

0-039-069 
0*OtlJ-0  07 

O'le^os? 

0"46 

008 

Hyoflcyaimne  (O^^H.^gN*  \),  as  separated  in  the  course  of  atialyiia, 
is  a  reuinoid,  sticky,  amorphous  mn^^  dilBouU  to  dry,  and  poa^esaiug  a 
tobacco-like  odour.  It  can,  however,  be  obtaiuod  iu  well-tuarked  odoui^ 
los»  crystals,  which  melt  ut  1 08*-*  109"",  a  portion  subliming  unchanged. 
It  liquefies  under  boiling  water  without  crystaliisation.  According  to 
Thorey,t  hyuscyamine  cryatuUbea  out  of  chlorofonu  in  rhouibic  Uvblea, 
and  out  of  benzene  in  fine  needle ;  but  out  of  etber  or  amy  I  alcohol  it 
retuaius  amorphoue.  When  perfectly  pure,  it  dissolves  with  diiliculty 
in  cold,  but  more  readily  iu  hot,  water;  if  impure,  it  ia  hygroscopicj  and 
its  Bolubility  is  much  increased.  In  any  cs^se,  it  dissolves  easily  in 
alcohol,  ctber^  chloroform,  amyl  alcohol,  benzene,  and  dihite  acids. 
HyoBcyamine  neutralises  acids  fully,  and  forms  crystallisable  salts,  which 
assume  for  the  moat  part  the  form  of  needles.  It  is  isomeric  with 
atropme,  and  is  converted  into  atropine  by  lieating  to  110"  without  air, 
or  by  allowing  to  stand  in  weak  alkaline  solution.  It  is  the  Itevo-rotatory 
modification  of  atropine.  1  ^t^hydrating  agents  convert  it  into  belladonnine 
(atTopamine),  Ci^H^^NO^,  Hyoacyiiraine  saponified  with  hot  water  gives 
liBTO'tropio  acid  and  tropine,  but  if  saponified  by  ncids  or  alkalies  this 
l^vo-tropic  acid  ia  converted  into  the  racemic  or  inactive  form.  The 
gold  salt  melts  at  159',  aud  does  not  melt  in  boiling  water  like  the 
atropine  gold  salt. 

§455.  Fbarmaceutical  and  other  Preparations  of  Henbane. — The 

•  Jmtrn.  Chrm,  Sr^e.,  1899,  T,  72  ;  1901,  T,  79. 
t  I'hann,  Zi.ii$ckr,/,  UuitiiL,  I8fl9* 


394 


POISONS  :  THStB  BFFBOTS  AKD  DSTECIION. 


t§  455. 


laaveB  are  alone  officinal  in  the  European  pharmacopreias  ;  but  the  ieede 
aud  tlio  root,  or  the  liowcrs,  may  be  met  with  occasionally,  especially 
among  herbalists.  The  table  ♦  (p.  392)  will  give  an  idea  of  the  alkaloidal 
content  of  the  different  parts  of  the  plant. 

In  order  to  ascertain  the  percentage  of  the  alkaloid  in  any  part  of 
tlie  pUnt,  the  pFoces-s  followed  Ijy  Tliorey  hiis  the  merit  of  simplicity. 
The  substance  is  first  exhausted  by  petroleum  ether,  which  frees  it  from 
fat ;  after  drying,  it  is  extracted  with  85  per  cent,  alcohol  at  a  tempera- 
ture  not  exceeding  40*,  The  alcoholic  extracts  are  then  united,  the 
akohol  distilled  off,  and  the  residue  filtered.  The  filtrate  in  now  first 
purified  by  agitation  with  petroleum  ether,  then  saturated  by  ammonia, 
aud  shaken  up  with  chloroform.  The  latter,  on  evapt^ration,  leaves  the 
alkaloid  only  slightly  impure,  and^  after  washing  with  distilled  watoFj 
if  dissolved  in  dilute  sulpliimo  acid,  a  ctystalline  sulphate  may  bo 
readily  obtained. 

A  tincture  and  an  extract  of  henbane  Leaves  and  flowering  tope 
are  officinal  in  moat  pharmacopooiaa ;  an  extract  of  the  seeds  in  that  of 
France. 

An  oil  of  hyoscyamua  is  officinal  in  all  the  Continental  pharma- 
cop(£ia%  but  not  in  the  Britieh- 

Henbane  juice  is  recognised  by  the  British  pharmaoopceia ;  it  is 
about  the  humii^  strength  m  the  tincture. 

An  ointment,  made  of  one  part  of  the  extract  to  nine  of  simple 
oiutmcfut,  is  offioinal  in  the  German  pbarmacopcpia. 

The  tincture  {after  distilling  oil'  the  Hpirit)  and  tbe  extracts  (on 
proper  solution)  may  be  conveniently  titrated  by  Mayer'a  reagent  (p.  264), 
which,  for  this  purpose,  sliould  be  diluted  one- half ;  each  c.c.  then, 
according  to  Dragendortf,  eqmilling  6'98  m^'rms.  of  hyoacyamine,  Kruse 
foiiud  0'042  per  cent,  of  by oscy amine  in  a  Russian  tincture,  and  0"28 
por  cent,  in  a  Russian  extract.  Any  preparation  made  with  extnict  of 
henbane  will  be  found  to  contain  nitrate  of  potash,  for  Attfield  has  shuwn 
the  extract  to  be  rich  in  this  &ubst;ince.  The  ointment  will  require  ex- 
traction of  the  fat  by  petroleum  other ;  this  accomplished,  the  determina- 
tion of  its  stretjgth  is  easy. 

The  oil  of  byoscyamna  is  poisonous,  and  contains  tlm  alkaloid.  An 
exact  quantitative  research  is  difficult ;  but  if  20  grms.  of  the  oil  are 
shaken  up  for  some  time  with  water  acidified  by  atilphnric  acid,  the 
fluid  separated  from  the  oil,  made  alkaline,  shaken  up  with  chloroform, 
and  the  Utter  remove  J  and  evaporated,  sufficient  will  bo  obtained  to 
test  successfully  for  the  preaeuce  of  the  alkaloid,  by  its  action  on  the 
pupil  of  the  ©ye- 

•  ThiRUble,  taken  fhim  Driij^cndorirs  C/«mi»£A«  IVtrihUstnnmunff  ehii^r  stark' 
vdrhsndon  Brogmn^  mxha^xm  tlio  rcicArchoe  of  Thorey. 


§  456-45^^] 


SCOPOLAMINE. 


395 


§  456,  Dose  and  BfTects, — The  dose  of  the  uncryataUine  hjoacjamine 
la  6  mgrraa,  {^^  grauj).  The  senior  author  has  seeti  it  exteoaively 
used  io  jisjlums  to  calm  viol*int  or  ttoubleeome  maniaes.  Thirty-two 
mgrms.  (|  ^^rain)  bo^in  to  act  within  a  quiirter  of  an  hour;  the  face 
flushefi,  the  piJpil«  dilate^  there  la  no  excitementj  all  muscular  motion 
is  enfeebled,  and  the  patient  rctnams  quiet  for  many  hours,  the  effects 
from  a  aiiigle  do3G  not  uii commonly  lasting  two  days.  6i*8  mgrnii, 
( 1  grain)  would  be  a  very  large,  and  possibly  fatal,  dose.  The  absence 
of  delirium  or  excitement,  with  ftill  doses  of  hyoscyamine,  is  a  striking 
contrast  to  the  action  of  atrojiine,  in  exGry  other  respect  ao  closely 
allitKl ;  yet  there  are  cases  oti  record  showing  that  the  he u bane  root 
itself  has  an  action  similar  to  that  of  belladonna,  unless  indeed  one  root 
has  been  mistaken  for  another ;  e.^.,  Sonnenschein  relates  the  following 
ancient  wise  of  poisoning ; — -In  a  certain  cloister  the  monks  ate  by  error 
the  root  of  henbane.  In  the  night  they  were  all  taken  with  hallucina- 
tion^,  so  timt  the  pious  convent  was  like  a  madhonse.  One  monk  sounded 
at  midnight  the  matins,  some  who  thereupon  came  into  chapel  could  not 
read,  others  read  what  was  not  in  the  book,  others  sang  drinking  songs — 
in  short,  there  was  the  greatest  disturbance. 

g  457.  Separation  of  Eyoscyamine  from  Oi^anic  Matters. ^Tbe 
isolation  of  the  alkaloid  from  organic  tissues  or  fluids,  in  cases  wliei^e  a 
medicinal  preparation  of  henbane,  or  of  the  leaves^  root^  etc.,  has  been 
taken,  is  possible,  and  should  be  carried  out  on  the  principles  already 
detailed-  Hyoscyamine  is  mainly  identjlied  by  its  power  of  dilating  the 
pupil  of  the  eye.  It  is  Bidd  that  so  small  a  quantity  as  '0083  mgrm, 
(luVff  ^•'^^'i)  *ilJ  ^^  fifteen  minutes  dilate  the  eye  of  a  rabbit  It  is  true 
that  atropine  also  dilates  the  pupil ;  but  if  sufficient  of  the  sulistauce 
should  have  been  isolateti  to  ajjply  other  tests,  it  can  be  distinguished 
from  atropine  by  the  fact  that  the  latter  gives  no  immediate  precipitate 
with  platinic  chloride^  whilst  hyoscyamine  is  precipitated  by  a  small 
quantity  of  platinic  chloride,  and  dissolved  by  a  larger  amount,  by  the 
characters  of  the  gold  salt,  and  by  the  diSerent  form  of  the  crystak  in 
the  precipitate  by  Marmu^s  reagent  (see  p,  251), 

3.  SCOPOLAMmE. 

I  458 »  SeoftolaiiHfte,  C^iUjf^Q^  Accofding  to  Schmidt,*  tttid  more  ktely  to 
Mcn?kt  Li»!(!t)burg*&  f  hyosGlite  CirH^HO^  do«ii  uot  t^xlftt.  Mid  h  nothing  hut  ini[iUF0 
s^pQlaminr*  Sct^polamiue  cryaUUbee  with  oue  molecule  of  water.  It  h  suluhle  in 
alcohol^  iithir^  chlorafi>rm,  ulc.,  but  tmt  very  lioluble  tu  wiiter.  gco^ioUmiue  has  o 
meUutg-jiQiut  of  &9",  givcfi  jkii  nurochlonde  crystallising  iti  needlea^  melting  at 
2 1  T-tl i^    The  hypctbrvtaide  ]ii4$  «i  apqciJic  ratatioa  of  -  25*  4 1'.     It  is  a  tert i&ry  ba^ 


*  ^ftiA,  I*harttt.,  oaxxs^  2Q7-^h 


t  Jtiurtk.  JSiiCt  Chem.  /ni,^  xvi,  515* 


396  POISONS  :   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.       [§  459-46 1. 

containing  an  a-methyl  group.  Boiled  with  baryta  water  it  yields  tropic  acid  and 
scopoline. 

C,7H2iN04  +  H20->C9Hio03    +C8H13NO2 

Scopolamine.        Tropic  acid  scopoline. 

Scopoline  forms  an  aurochloride  melting  at  223''-225'',  and  a  platinochloride  melting 
at  228**-230**.  By  the  action  of  alkalies  and  alkaline  carbonates,  scopolamine  may  be 
oonverted  into  an  inactive  crystalline  derivative — isoscopolamine,  C17H21NO4  +  H2O  ; 
m.p.  66^ 

By  warming  isoscopolamine  to  54*-55°  an  anhydrous  isoscopolamine  may  be 
obtained,  m.p.  82''-83^  Hesse*  has  fouud  an  inactive  alkaloid  in  conmiercial 
scopolamine  hydrobromide  which  he  called  a^ro5cin<;,  C17H21NO4  +  2HaO  ;  m.p.  87°-38*. 
WolfTenstein  proposes  to  call  these  different  derivatives  i-scopolamine,  i-scopolamine 
monohydrate  and  dihydrate.  Thus  we  have 
Scopolamine,  CJ7H2JNO4  +  H2O,  laevorotatory ;  m.p.  59**. 
i-scopolamine,  Ci7HaiN04,  inactive  ;  m.p.  82*-83°. 

i-scopolamine  monohydrate  (or  isoscopolamine),  C17H21NO4  +  H2O,  inactive ;  m.  p.  56**. 
i-scopolamine  dihydrate  (or  atroscine),  C17H21NO4+2II2O,  inactive  ;  m.p.  37'*-38*. 

According  to  experiments  on  animals,  the  heart  is  first  slowed,  then  quickened  ; 
the  first  effect  being  due  to  a  stimulation  of  the  inhibitory  nervous  apparatus,  the 
second  to  a  paralysing  action  on  the  same.  The  temi)erature  is  not  altered.  The 
pupils  are  dilated,  the  saliva  diminished.     The  irritability  of  the  brain  is  lessened.! 

§  469.  Pseudo'hyoscyamine^  CiyHajNOj,  isolated  by  Merck  *  from  Duhoisia 
myoporoideSf  crystallises  from  ether  and  chloroform  in  needles,  melting  at  133*-134**. 
Tjaevorotatory.    Soluble  in  alcohol  and  chloroform.    A  little  soluble  in  ether  and  water. 

Saponified  with  baryta  water,  it  yields  tropic  acid  and  a  base  of  the  same  formula 
as,  but  not  identical  with,  tropin e. 

Not  a  very  active  poison,  but  causes  dilation  of  the  pupiL 

§  460.  AtropaminCf  C17H23NO2,  occurs  in  roots  of  belladonna,  and  may  be  formed 
by  dehydrating  atropine  or  hyoscyamine  with  sulphuric  acid.  On  heating  it  forms 
belladonnine. 

Crystallises  from  ether  in  prisms  melting  at  60'*-62''.  Soluble  in  alcohol,  ether, 
and  chloroform  ;  a  little  soluble  in  water  and  methyl  alcohol.  It  is  optically  inactive, 
and  has  no  mydriatic  action. 

On  saponification  with  baryta  it  first  forms  belladonnine,  then  splits  up  into 
atropic  acid  and  tropine. 

§  460a.  Belladonnine,  C]7H2iN02,  is  found  in  the  belladonna ;  it  is  a  yellow 
resinous  mass;  a  little  soluble  in  water,  and  readily  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether, 
chloroform,  etc 

4.  SOLANINE. 

§  461.  Distribution  of  Solanine. — Solanine  is  a  poisonous  nitrogenised  glucoside 
found  in  all  parts  of  the  plants  belonging  to  the  nightshade  order.  The  English 
common  plants  in  which  solanine  occurs  are  the  edible  potato  plant  (Solanum 
tuberosum) f  the  nightshade  {Solanum  nigrum),  and  the  Solanum,  dulcamara,  or 
bitter-sweet.  The  berries  of  the  Solanum  nigrwn  and  those  of  Solanum  dulcamara 
contain  about  0*3  per  cent.  Mature  healthy  potatoes  appear  to  contain  no  solanine, 
but  from  150  grms.  of  diseased  potatoes  G.  Kassnert  separated  80  to  50  mgrms. 

Albert  Hilger  and  W.  Markens  {Ber.,  1903)  have  purified  crude  solanine  by 
extraction  with  boiling  absolute  alcohol,  and  precipitation  with  acetic  acid,  water  and 

•  Liebig's  Ann.  der  Oumie  und  Pharm,,  ccxxi.  100. 

t  ParloflF,  St,  Petersburg  Med.  Chem.  ^owi. Dissert,  No.  9,  1899-90. 

:::  Arch,  Pharm,  (3),  xxr.  402,  403. 


§  462, 463} 


90L&NIKK. 


397 


ammonia.  Tho  produot  m  re-cry stul Used  from  ftlwhol  ;  tlicso  observers  give  th* 
formula  AS  CjjII^Oj^N,  a^id  state  that  on  hydrolysis  with  2  iierCPiit.  sulphuric  ftold, 
era  ton -aldehyde,  de^ctrosd  utid  solanldinc  arc  formt^  according  to  tho  reiicti<m — 

2Ck2H^O,8N-3^30oHi20^^2CiH«0  +  aCasHeiOaN  +  22HaO. 

This  research  is  criticised  by  Simon  Zeisel  and  J«  Wittman  (Bcr,,  1303),  who  st&tA 
that  onJy  metbylformaldehydfl  is  fonued  in  small  quantity,  that  the  sugar  produced 
OontaLns  a  largf^  projKirtion  of  rliamnosc  &s  well  as  uome  othgr  carbohydrate^  but  that 
from  the  mixture  of  siigars  no  cryatullino  dcsxtroae  con  bs  obtainech 

§  4(i2.  Propertiea  of  Solanine,  —The  reaction  of  the  cry 3 tab  la  weakly  alkdltie  ; 
the  taste  is  somewhat  bitter  and  pungent.  Solanine  is  soluble  in  80OO  jHirta  of 
boiling  water,  4000  parts  of  ether,  500  parta  of  cold,  and  125  of  boiling  alcohoU 
It  dissolves  well  in  hoi  amyl  alcohol,  but  is  scarcely  soluble  in  benzene*  An 
oqueons  aolutiou  froths  on  abaking,  but  not  to  tho  degree  po^Eogsed  by  sat>oi]iiie 
iolmtionii. 

The  amyl  alcohol  solution  haa  the  property  of  gelatinising  when  cold*  It  does 
this  if  even  so  little  as  1  part  of  snlanine  \»  dissolved  in  2000  of  hot  amyl  alcohoL 
The  jelly  is  m  firm  that  the  vessel  may  ho  inverted  mthout  any  loas.  This 
pecnliar  pro]ht?rty  is  one  of  the  most  important  teats  for  the  presence  of  ioltininei, 
The  hot  ethylic  alcohol  solution  will^  on  canllng,  also  gelatinise,  but  a  stronger  sol utioii 
U  F^nired,  From  very  dilute  alooboUc  solutions  (and  especially  with  slow  oooling) 
solanine  may  be  obtain{^d  in  crystals  In  dilute  muieral  acids  solanine  disaolvM 
f^ly,  and  forms  salts,  which  for  the  most  part  have  an  aeid  roaotion  and  are  iolnblo 
in  alcohol  and  in  water,  but  with  difficulty  in  ether.  The  comjiouudfl  with  the 
adds  are  not  very  ^tabkj  and  seveml  of  them  are  bnikeu  up  on  warming  the  s^thition, 
solan Ine  sf^pamting  out  fmm  the  aqueous  solntions  of  the  aolanine  aalta.  The 
alkaloid  may  be  preeipitatM  by  the  fixed  and  volatile  alkalies,  and  by  the  alkaline 
earths*  SoUnine  will  stand  boiling  with  strongly  alkaline  solutions  without  deoom* 
position  ;  but  dilute  acids,  on  wannifig,  bydrolytite.  By  heating  salanim^  in  alcKiHolie 
solution  with  ethyl  iodide  in  closed  tubes,  and  then  treating  tho  liquiil  with  ammonia, 
ethyl  aijlanine  in  well -formed  crystolfi  can  be  obtained.  Sulanine  is  (irecipitated  by 
pbosjibomolybdic  ocid^  but  by  very  few  other  aubstanct's.  It  givL-^a,  fur  example,  no 
precipitate  with  the  following  reagents: — Platinic  chloride,  gold  chloride,  mercuric 
chloride,  jju Lassie  bicbromAte,  and  picric  acid.  Tun n in  precipitates  it  only  afttir  a 
timflt  Sodie  phosphate  gives  a  crysUlline  precipitate  of  solan  ine  phosphate,  if 
added  to  a  Sfilution  of  solanine  sulphate.  Both  sola  nine  and  solanidmo  give  with 
nitric  acid  at  hrst  a  colour] eaa  solution,  which,  on  gentle  warmings  passes  into  blnei 
then  into  light  red^  and  lastly  bf^coinos  weakly  yellow.  Stilanine,  dissolved  Ln  strong 
anlphuric  aejfl,  to  which  a  little  Friihde's  reagent  ia  addetl,  at  lirst  ccjIoutb  the  lluid 
light  brown  ;  after  standing  some  time  the  orlgos  of  the  drop  bt^omc  reddish  yellow, 
and  finally  the  whole  a  heantiful  eherry-reil,  which  gradually  paases  into  dark  vi^ilet 
when  violet-coloured  docks  teparate. 

g  403.  SolanJdine.—  Solanidtne  has  stronger  basic  projierties  than  aft1anin<\  Iti 
Tonnnla  is  G^U^KO^  It  Is  obtained  from  an  alcoholic  fiolntion  in  amoriihoua 
masses  tnters|K?r<>je4l  with  needles  ;  m.p.  19V.  It  dii^solvea  readily  in  hot  ak'ubol, 
with  dilhculty  in  ether.  With  hydrochlorie  acid  it  forms  a  bydrocbioride — 
3(Cj»Ha,NOanCllHCUH.O  or  liWfi.  This  hydrochloririle  is  a  slightly  ye!low 
powder^  only  sparingly  soluble  In  water,  and  enrbrmbiug  without  melting  whes 
h*-atLHi  U>  28/ ".  JSohmidine  also  forms  a  sulphate,  S[C^ll«,NO-jH3SOJH3pSO<  +  SHjO  ; 
tluH  salt  is  in  the  form  of  scaly  plates,  molting  at  247°;  it  dineolves  readily 
in  water. 

The  sugar  obtained  from  the  hydrolysis  of  aolanidine  m  a  yellow  amcn^ihoui 
moss  dissolving  readily  in  water  and  wcknI  spirit,  and  has  a  s[ieoilic  rotatory  jMiwer 
of  [it}0=  +2S'd23,      With  phenyl  hydrazine  hydrochloride  and  eodium  acetate  in 


398  POISONS  :  THEIR   EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.      [§  464-466. 

aqueous  solution  it  forms  a  glucosazone,  melting  at  199''.  It  is  probably  a  mixture 
of  sugars. 

Solaneine  is  the  name  that  has  been  given  to  an  am9r])hous  substance  accom- 
panying solanine ;  according  to  Hilger  and  Merkens  {Ber,,  1903)  it  is  solanine 
minus  5H2O. 

§  464.  Poifloning  from  Solanine. — Poisoning  from  solanine  has  been,  in  all 
recorded  cases,  induced,  not  by  the  pure  alkaloid  (which  is  scarcely  met  with  out  of 
the  laboratory  of  the  scientific  chemist),  but  by  the  berries  of  the  difTerent  species  of 
solanum,  and  has  for  the  most  part  been  confined  to  children.  The  symptoms  in 
about  twenty  cases,*  which  may  be  found  detailed  in  medical  literature,  have 
varied  so  greatly  that  the  most  opposite  phenomena  have  been  witnessed  as 
effects  of  poisoning  by  the  same  substance.  The  most  constant  phenomena 
are  a  quick  pulse,  laboured  respiration,  great  restlessness,  and  hyperaesthesia 
of  the  skin.  Albumen  in  the  urine  is  common.  Nervous  symptoms,  such  as 
convulsions,  aphasia,  delirium,  and  even  catalepsy,  have  been  vritnessed.  In  some 
cases  there  have  been  the  symptoms  of  irritant  poison — diarrhoea,  vomiting, 
and  pain  in  the  bowels :  in  many  cases  dilatation  of  the  pupil  has  been  observed. 

Rabbits  are  killed  by  doses  of  0*1  grm.  per  kilo.  The  symptoms  commence  in 
about  ten  minutes  after  the  administration,  and  consist  of  apathy  and  a  low  tem- 
perature ;  the  breathing  is  much  slowed.  Convulsions  set  in  suddenly  before  death, 
and  the  pupils  become  dilated.  The  post-mortem  appearances  in  animals  are  intense 
redness  and  injection  of  the  meninges  of  the  cerebellum,  of  the  medulla  oblongata, 
and  the  spinal  cord.  Dark  red  blood  is  found  in  the  heart,  and  the  kidneys  are 
hypersemic.    The  intestinal  mucous  membrane  is  normal. 

§  465.  Separation  of  Solanine  from  the  TisBnes  of  the  Body.  -Dragendorff  has 
proved  the  possibility  of  separating  solanine  from  animal  tissues  by  extracting  it  from 
a  poisoned  pig.  The  best  plan  seems  to  be  to  extract  ¥rith  cold  dilute  sulphuric  acid 
water,  which  is  then  made  alkaline  by  ammonia,  and  shaken  up  with  wanu  amyl 
alcohol.  This  readily  dissolves  any  solanine.  The  i>eculiar  property  possessed  by 
the  alkaloid  of  gelatinising,  and  the  play  of  colours  with  Frohde*s  reagent,  may  then 
be  essayed  on  the  solanine  thus  separated. 

5.  CYTISINE. 

§  466.  The  Cjrtisus  Laburnum. — The  laburnum  tree,  Gyttstis 
laburnum,  so  common  in  shrubberies,  is  intensely  poisonous.  The 
flowers,  bark,  wood,  seeds,  and  the  root  have  all  caused  serious 
symptoms.  The  active  principle  is  an  alkaloid,  to  which  the  name  of 
Cytisine  has  been  given.  Cytisine  has  also  been  found  in  many  plants 
belonging  to  the  Leguminosex,  such  as  Ulex  eurapditiSy  Sophora  tomeniosa 
and  speciosa,  Baptisia  iinctoria,  etc.  The  best  source  is  the  seeds  of 
laburnum.  The  seeds  are  powdered  and  extracted  with  alcohol  con- 
taining hydrochloric  acid,  the  alcohol  distilled  off,  the  residue  treated 
with  water  and  filtered  thi-ough  a  wet  filter  to  remove  any  fatty  oil, 
the   filtrate  treated  with  lead  acetate;  and,  after  separating  the  pre- 

*  See  "Death  of  Three  Children  by  S,  nigrum'*-,  Hirtz.,  Gaz,  M6d.  de  Stras- 
bourg, 1842;  Maury,  Oaz,  des  S6p,,  1864;  J.  B.  Montane,  Chim.  Med.,  1862; 
Magne,  Gaz.  des  U6p.,  1869 ;  Manners,  Edin.  Med,  Joum.,  1867.  Cases  of  poison- 
ing by  bittersweet  berries  are  recorded  in  Lancet,  1856  ;  C.  Bourdin,  Gaz.  des 
UdpUauxi  1864  ;  Boumeville,  the  berries  o{  S,  tuberosum,  Brit.  Med.  Joum.,  1895. 


§  467-] 


CYTISINE, 


399 


cipitated  colouring  nmtter,  made  alkaline  with  catjatic  potaah,  and 
shaken  with  amjl  ulcohoL  The  aoijl  alcohol  ts  shaken  with  dilute 
hydrochloric  acid,  the  solution  evaporated,  the  crude  crystala  of 
hydrochloride  thus  obtained  treat^^d  with  alcohol  to  remove  colouring 
matters,  and  recrystalliaed  several  times  from  water;  it  then  forma 
well-developed  J  eolourleasp  transparent  prisms*  From  the  hylrochloride 
the  free  ba«e  is  readily  obtnined. 

Gytisiiiej  CjjIIi^NjO, — To  cytisine  used  to  be  ascribed  the  formula 
C^HpjyNgO,  but  a  study  of  the  salt  and  new  determinations  appear  to 
prove  that  it  is  identical  with  ulexine,  Cytisine  is  in  the  form  of  white 
radiating  cry  stats,  conaiBting,  when  deposited  from  abaohite  alcohol,  of 
anhydrouB  prisms^  which  melt  at  from  152°  to  153\  Cytisine  has  a 
atrtmg  alkaline  reaction ;  it  is  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  chloroform, 
leas  so  in  Vjen^eue  and  amyl  alcohol,  almost  insoluble  in  cold  light 
petroleum,  and  insoluble  in  pure  ether.  The  specific  rotatory  power  in 
solution  is[a],.17'=  -  119*67. 

It  is  capable  of  sublimation  in  a  current  of  hydrogen  at  164*5';  the 
sublimate  is  in  tbe  form  of  very  long  needles  and  small  leaHets;  at 
higher  temperatures  it  raclli  to  a  yellow  oily  fluid,  iigain  becoming 
crystalline  on  cooUng.  Cytisine  is  a  strong  lni«e;  it  precipitates  the 
earths  and  oxides  of  the  heavy  metals  from  solutions  of  the  chlorides, 
and,  even  in  the  cold,  eipels  ammonui  from  its  combinations, 

Cytisine  fonns  numerous  crystalline  salts,  among  which  may  be 
mentioned  two  platinochloridea,  CjiH,4N30H2PtC)^  +  2|H^O  and 
(Cj|Hj4N20)2H2ptClflt  crystallising  iti  golden  yellow  needles,  which  are 
tolerably  soluble  in  water;  and  the  aurocbloride,  CjiHi^NjOHAuCI^, 
crystatlising  in  short,  red-brown,  book -shaped  oeedlea ;  m.p.  212"^  to  213*, 
without  evolution  of  gas, 

Cytisine  foruis  at  ordinary  temperatures  a  condensation  product 
with  formaldehyde,  viz.,  methylene  dicytkine,  CH2{CjiH^3t>N2y^.  This 
may  lie  crystallised  from  a  solution  in  toluene;  the  m,p.  of  tbe  crystals 
is  212"*  (Freund  and  Friedmann,  Ber,^  1901). 

%  467.  Reactiong  of  Cytisme. ^Concentrated  sulphuric  acid  dis- 
solves cytisine  without  colour;  if  to  the  solution  is  added  a  drop  of 
nitric  acid^  it  becomes  orange-yellow,  and  on  addition  of  a  crystal  of 
potassic  bichromate,  first  yellow,  then  dirty  hrown,  and  lastly  green. 
Concentrated  nitric  acid  dissolves  the  base  in  the  cold  without  colour^ 
but,  on  warming,  it  becomes  orangc-yeUow.  Picric,  tannic,  and 
phosphomolybdic  acids,  potaasic,  mercuric,  and  potass,  cad  mi  i  mi  iodides, 
and  L<:>dine  with  potassic  iodide,  nil  give  precipitates.  Neither  potassic 
bichromate  nor  mercuric  chloride  precipitates  cytisine,  even  though 
tbe  solution  1m?  concentrated.  Tbe  best  single  teat  appears  to  l>e  the 
reaction   discovered    by   Magelhaes ;    this  consists   in   adding    thymol 


400  POISONS  :  TireiK  ITFECTS   AND  DKTKCTION.      [§  468,  469. 

to  a  solution  of  cjtisine  in  concentrated  sulphuric  acid,  when  a 
yellow  colour,  finally  passing  into  an  intense  red,  is  produced.  The 
reaction  with  formalin  (formaldehyde)  may  be  useful  for  purposes 
of  identification. 

§  468.  Effects  on  Animalii. — ^W.  Marm^  found  subcutaneous  doses 
ci  tem  30  to  40  mgrms.  fatal  to  cats ;  death  was  from  paraljsis  of  the 
respiration,  and  could  be  avoided  by  artificial  respiration.  Cattle  are 
sometimes  accidentally  poisoned  by  laburnum.  An  instance  of  this  is 
recorded  in  the  Veterinarian  (vol.  Iv.  p.  92).  In  Lanark  a  storm  had 
blown  a  large  laburnum  tree  down  to  the  ground ;  it  fell  into  a  field 
in  which  some  young  heifers  were  grazing,  and  they  began  to  feed  on 
the  leaves  and  pods.  Two  or  three  died,  and  three  more  were  ill  for 
some  time,  but  ultimately  recovered. 

The  laburnum,  however,  does  not  always  have  this  effect,  for  there 
is  a  case  related  in  the  Gardeners'  Chronicle^  in  which  five  cows  browsed 
for  some  time  on  the  branches  and  pods  of  an  old  laburnum  tree  that 
had  been  thrown  aside.  Rabbits  and  hares  are  said  to  feed  eagerly,  and 
without  injury,  on  the  pods  and  branches. 

§469.  Effects  on  Man. — The  sweet  taste  of  many  portions  of 
the  laburnum  tree,  as  well  as  its  attractive  appearance,  has  been 
the  cause  of  many  accidents.  F.  A.  Falck  has  been  able  to  collect 
from  medical  literature  no  less  than  155  cases — 120  of  which 
were  those  of  the  accidental  poisoning  of  children :  only  4  (or  2*6 
per  cent.),  however,  died,  so  that  the  poison  is  not  of  a  very  deadly 
character. 

One  of  the  earliest  recorded  cases  is  by  Christison.'*  A  servant- 
girl  of  Inverness,  in  order  to  excite  vomiting  in  her  fellow-servant 
(the  cook),  boiled  some  laburnum  bark  in  soup;  very  soon  after 
partaking  of  this  soup,  the  cook  experienced  violent  vomiting,  which 
lasted  for  thirty -six  hours;  she  had  intense  pain  in  the  stomach, 
much  diarrhuca,  and  great  muscular  weakness;  she  appears  to  have 
suffered  from  gastro-intestinal  catarrh  for  some  time,  but  ultimately 
recovered. 

Yallance  t  has  described  the  symptoms  observed  in  the  poisoning  of 
fifty-eight  boys,  who  ate  the  root  of  an  old  laburnum  tree,  being  allured 
by  its  sweet  taste.  All  were  taken  ill  with  similar  symptoms,  differing 
only  in  severity ;  two  who  had  eaten  half  an  ounce  (nearly  8  grms.) 
suffered  with  especial  severity.  The  symptoms  were  first  vomiting,  then 
narcosis,  with  convulsive  movements  of  the  legs  and  strange  movements 
of  the  arms :  the  pupils  were  dilated.  This  dilatation  of  the  pupil 
Sedgwick  also  saw  in  the  poisoning  of  two  children  who  ate  the  root. 
On  the  other  hand,  when  the  flower,  seeds,  or  other  portions  of  the 
•  JSa.  Med.  JouTfL,  1843.  f  BrU.  Med.  Joum.,  1876. 


§  470]  ALKALOIDS  OF  THE  VERATRUMS.  4OI 

laburnum  have  been  eaten,  the  symptoms  are  mainly  referable  to  the 
gastro-intestinal  tract,  consisting  of  acute  pain  in  the  stomach,  vomiting, 
and  diarrhoea.  On  these  grounds  it  is  therefore  more  than  probable 
that  there  is  another  active  principle  in  the  root,  differing  from  that 
which  is  in  those  portions  of  the  tree  exposed  to  the  influence 
of  sunlight.* 

The   post-mortem  appearances  are,  so   far  as  known,  in  no  way 
characteristic. 


VII.— The  Alkaloids  of  the  Veratrums. 

§  470.  The  alkaloids  of  the  veratrums  have  been  investigated 
by  Dr.  Alder  Wright,  Dr.  A.  P.  Luff,  Bozetti,  Merck,  and  other 
chemists,  t 

From  the  seeds  of  Veratrum  sdfKidilla^  Retz,  a  white  amorphous 
powder  has  been  isolated  which  constitutes  the  commercial  alkaloid 
veratrine ;  it  contains  at  least  three  alkaloids,  viz.,  GevarHne  or  crystalline 
veratrine,  CjjH^oNOg,  Veratridine  or  amorphous  veratrine,  C37H53NO11, 
and  SahadUline  or  cevculilline,  Cj^H^^NOg,  as  well  as  small  quantities  of 
Sabadtne,  CggHg^NOg,  and  Sahcidinine,  C^H^^O^. 

From  V.  allmm  and  F.  viride  a  number  of  active  principles  have 
been  isolated. 

The  method  which  Wright  and  Luff  adopted  to  extract  and  separate 
the  alkaloids  from  the  root  of  V.  album  and  V,  viride^  essentially  con- 
sisted in  exhausting  with  alcohol,  to  which  a  little  tartaric  acid  has 
been  added,  filtering,  distilling  off  the  alcohol,  dissolving  the  residue  in 
water,  alkalising  with  caustic  soda,  and  shaking  up  with  ether.  The 
ethereal  solution  was  next  separated,  and  then  washed  with  water 
containing  tartaric  acid,  so  as  to  obtain  a  solution  of  the  bases  as 
tartrates :  in  this  way  the  same  ether  could  be  used  over  and  over  again. 
Ultimately  a  rough  separation  was  made  by  means  of  the  different 
solubilities  in  ether,  pseudo-jervine  being  scarcely  soluble  in  this  medium, 
whilst  jervine,  veratralbine,  veratrine,  and  cevadine  are  very  soluble 
in  it. 

The  yield  of  Wright  and  Luff's  alkaloids  was  as  follows : — 

*  See  also  a  case  related  by  Dr.  Popham,  in  which  ten  children  ate  laburnum 
seeds  ;  the  pupils  were  dilated.  They  nil  recovered.  B.  and  F,  Med,  Chir,  Review^ 
Ap.  1868  ;  also  a  case  reported  by  H.  Usher,  Med,  Times  and  Gazette^  Sept.  16, 
1862. 

t  *'The  Alkaloids  of  the  Veratrums,"  by  C.  R.  Alder  Wright,  D.Sc.,  and  A.  P. 
Luff,  Joum,  Chem,  Soc.,  July  1879 ;  "The  Alkaloids  of  Veratrum  viride,**  by  C. 
R.  Alder  Wright,  D.Sc.,  ib.,  1879.  Bozetti,  Arch,  Pharm,^  ccxxi.  81 ;  Merck,  iWdL, 
Qcxi^ix.  104. 

26 


402 


POISONS  :   THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION. 


[§  470. 


TABLE  SHOWING  THE  ALKALOIDS  IN  THE  VERATRUMS. 

Jervine, 

Pseudo-jervine 

Rubi-jervine,        .... 
Veratralbine,        .... 

Veratrine, 

Cevadine, 

r.  altnim. 
PerKUo. 

V.viride. 
Per  Kilo.  . 

rSgrm. 
•4     „ 
•25    „ 

2-2     „ 
•05    „ 

Absent. 

•2  grm. 
•15  „ 
•02  .. 
Traces. 
Less  than  '004  grm. 
•43      „ 

From  whence  it  appears  that  V.  album  has  only  a  very  small  quantity 
of  veratrine,  that  it  is  almost  absent  in  V,  viride ;  on  the  other  hand, 
V,  viride  contains  a  fair  quantity  of  cevadine,  an  alkaloid  absent  in 
V,  (dlmm. 

Besides  the  six  principles  enumerated,  G.  Salzbergcr  has  separated 
two  other  crystalline  substances,  to  which  he  has  given  the  names  of 
protoverairine  and  protoveratridine,  and  Pehkschen  has  also  separated  a 
ninth  substance,  to  which  he  has  given  the  name  of  veratroidine. 

The  formulae  of  the  nine  bo<iies  which  have  been  separated  from 
hellebore  root  are  as  follows : — 


1.  Veratridine  (or  amorphous  veratrine),  CjyHgaNOn, 

2.  Cevadine  (or  crystalline  veratrine),  C52H49NO9, 

3.  Proto  vera  trine,  C32H51NO1],    . 

4    Pseudo-iervine  /^^^«^^7(^rii7^^).    • 

4.  rseuao  jervine,  ^  q^h^j^q^^  {Pehkschen) 

6.  Veratralbine,  C29H43NOB, 

6.  Protoveratridine,  Ca8H45N08,  . 

7    Rubi-iervine  i  ^aeH^NOa  (  H^right  and  Luf), 
/.  KUDi  jervine,-^  (.Safc6(fr(7«r),  . 

8.  Jervine,  Ca8Hj„N032H20,        ... 

9.  Veratroidine,  OsjHjjNOp, 


Melting-point. 

isr 

205*-206' 
245'-260'* 
209--300" 


265' 

236- 
240"-246' 
287'-289' 

149'* 


Three  of  these  alkaloids  possess  powerful  sternutatory  properties,  the 
least  quantity  applied  to  the  nostrils  exciting  sneezing ;  the  three  are 
veratridine,  cevadine,  and  pro  to  veratrine. 

Protoveratrine,  CggHg^NOu,  has  been  obtained  by  G.  Salzberger  * 
from  powdered  veratrum  root,  by  the  following  process : — 

The  powdered  root  is  first  freed  from  fatty  and  resinous  matters  by 
treatment  with  ether,  and  then  the  fat-free  powder  is  exhausted  with 
alcohol.  The  alcohol  is  evaporated  off  in  a  vacuum,  the  extract  mixed 
with  much  acetic  acid  water,  filtered  from  the  insoluble  residue,  and 
treated  with  metaphosphoric  acid ;  the  voluminous  precipitate  contains 
much  amorphous  matter,  with  insoluble  compounds  of  jervine  and 
*  Arch.  Pharm.,  ccxxviii.  462-483. 


I47I-] 


ALKALOIDB  OF  THE  VERATRUM8, 


403 


rubi-jervine.  The  precipitate  is  filtered  off,  and  the  filtrate  treated 
with  eicesa  of  ammonia  and  shake  a  up  with  other  On  separatiDg 
the  ether  and  distilling,  proto  vera  trine  crystallises  out,  and  can  be 
obtainod  pure  by  recrjstallisation  from  strong  alcohol. 

Protovemtriue  crjRtaUisos  m  four-sided  platea,  which  melt  with 
chairiug  tit  245'  to  250',  The  base  is  insolublo  in  water,  benxone,  and 
li*;ht  [letroleum ;  chlornfono  and  lidiling  96  per  cent,  alcohol  dissolve  it 
somewhat ;  cold  other  scarcely  toucht^s  lU  tx^iliiig  ethor  dissolves  it  a  little. 

Cone  en  tra  tod  Hulplniric  acid  dissolves  the  alltaloid  slowly  with  the 
production  of  a  greenish  colour,  which  passes  to  cons  flow  er-bluei  and 
after  some  hours  becomes  violet.  Sulphtu-io  aeid  and  sugar  gives  a 
different  colour  to  that  prodnced  by  commercial  veratrine.  There  is 
first  a  green  colo\ir  which  darkens  into  olive-green,  then  be4:;ouies  dirty 
greeD,  and  Hnally  dark  brown.  When  warmed  with  strong  sulphuric, 
hydrochloric,  or  phosphoric  acids,  there  is  a  strong  odour  of  iaobutyric 
acid  de velope<i*  Dil  ute  solutions  of  the  salts  are  preei  [n  bated  by  ammonia, 
Nesslcr's  reagent,  gold  chloride,  i>otassinm  mercury  iodide,  cadmium 
iodide^  phosphotuogstic  acid,  and  picric  acid  ;  no  precipitate  is  produced 
by  taunio,  platiuuiu  chloride,  or  mercuric  chloride. 

§  471.  Veratridine  (Cg^H^NOjj)  is  an  amorphous  alkaloid,  which  is 
a  powerful  irritant  of  the  sensory  nerves  of  the  mucous  membrane,  and 
excites  violent  sneezing.  Treated  with  concentrated  sulplmrie  acid,  it 
dissolves  with  a  yellow  colour,  deepening  into  orange,  then  into  blood- 
red,  and  (inally  passing  into  carmiue-red.  If  the  freslily -prepared  sul- 
phuric acid  solution  is  now  treated  with  bromine  wator,  a  beautiful 
purple  colour  is  produced.  Concentrated  hydroehlorie  /icid  ilissolves 
veratridine  without  the  production  of  colour,  but,  with  careful  warming, 
it  beeomes  beautifully  red*  This  reaction  ia  very  delicate,  occurring 
with  '17  mgrm.  On  saponification  veratridinu  yields  veriue,  GjgH^j^NOj,, 
and  veratric  acid,  0^11^,0^. 

Veratric  acid,  dimethylether  of  prott>catechuic  acid,  has  the  cf>nstitu- 
tion&l  fornuda, 


CHgO 


/X 


COOH 


Veratric  acid  forms  colonrlcsss  needles  and  four-sided  prlsuia,  which  have 
a  markixl  acid  reaction;  it  melts  at  180'  to  a  colourlt^s  fluid,  and 
sublimes  without  deeomposition ;  it  is  e^isily  soluble  in  hot  alcohol,  but 
insoluble  ia  etber«  If  dissolved  in  nitric  acid,  water  separates  iiitro- 
veratric  acid,  C0ng{NO,,)O^,  which  crystallises  out  of  alcohol  iu  small 
yellow  scales.  Veratric  acid  unites  with  bases  foraiing  erystalline  salts  ; 
the  silver  salt  has  the  iximposition  ol  CgH^AgO^  =  37  37  per  cent,  silver, 


404  POISONS  :  THEIR   EFFKCTS   AND   DETECTION.      [§  472-474. 

and  may  assist  in  identification.  It  is  crystalline,  with  a  melting-point 
of  206*  to  206\ 

Oevadine,  or  crystalline  veratrine,  C82H4gN09. — It  has  powerful 
sternutatory  properties,  and,  under  the  influence  of  alcoholic  potash, 
yields  tiglio  *  acid  and  cevine,  C27H43NO8. 

According  to  Ahrens,  angelic  acid  is  first  formed,  and  then  converted 
into  tiglic  acid.  When  the  alkaloid  is  boiled  with  hydrochloric  acid, 
tiglic  acid  is  formed,  and  a  ruby  red  mass.  Nitric  acid  oxidises  cevadine 
completely ;  with  potassic  permanganate  it  yields  acetic  and  oxalic  acids ; 
with  chromic  acid  it  forms  acetaldehyde  and  carbon  dioxide.! 

The  Continental  authorities  always  give  to  cevadine  the  name 
of  veratrine.  Cevadine  forms  a  crystalline  aurochloride,  a  crystal- 
line mercurochlorido,  CgaH^gNO^HHgClg,  and  a  crystalline  picrate, 
CgjH^gNOgCgHgNgOy.  Thc  mercury  salt  crystallises  in  small  silvery 
plates,  and  melts  with  decomposition  at  172**.  The  picrate  forms  stable 
crystals  blackening  at  225** ;  both  of  the  latter  salts  are  but  little  soluble 
in  water,  but  are  soluble  in  alcohol.  Cevadine  also  unites  with  bromine, 
forming  a  tetrabromide,  an  amorphous  yellow  powder  insoluble  in  water 
but  readily  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  chloroform. 

§472.  Jervine,  (C2gH37N032H20)  (Wn^/ht  and  Luff),  C^^HajNOj 
{Pehk8chen),l  crystallises  in  white  needles,  and  when  anhydrous,  melts 
at  237*7'*.  It  is  slightly  Icevorotatory.  At  25"  one  part  of  the  base 
dissolves  in  1658  benzene,  268  ether,  60  chloroform,  and  16*8  absolute 
alcohol.  It  is  insoluble  in  light  petroleum,  and  but  slightly  soluble  in  ethyl 
acetate,  water,  or  carbon  bisulphide.  It  forms  a  very  insoluble  sulphate, 
and  a  sparingly  soluble  nitrate  and  hydrochloride.  Jervine  gives,  with 
sulphuric  acid  and  sugar,  a  violet  colour,  passing  to  blue.  Treated  with 
strong  sulphuric  acid  it  dissolves  to  a  yellow  fluid,  which  becomes  succes- 
sively dark  yellow,  brownish-yellow,  and  then  greenish.  The  green  shade 
is  immediately  developed  by  diluting  with  water.  Jervine  does  not 
produce  sneezing. 

§  473.  Pseudo-jervine,  CjgH^NOy  ( Wright),  m.p.  299* ;  CagH^gNO,^, 
m.p.  259*"  {Pehkschen),  may  be  obtained  in  a  crystalline  state.  One  part 
is  soluble  in  10*9  parts  of  light  petroleum,  372  parts  of  benzene,  1021 
parts  of  ether,  4  of  chloroform,  and  185  of  absolute  alcohol.  The  pure 
base  gives  no  colour  with  sulphuric,  nitric,  or  hydrochloric  acids.  It  does 
not  produce  sneezing. 

§  474.  Protoveratridine,  Cj^H^^NOg,  is  probably  derived  from  proto- 
veratrine.     Salzberger§  isolated  it  from  powdered  veratrum  roots  by 

*  Tiglic  acid,  (\Tifi^  is  a  volatile  acid,  nxp.  64*,  boiling-point  198*5*  ;  it  forms 
a  soluble  barium  salt,  and  an  insoluble  silver  salt. 

t  Ber,,  xiiiL  2700-2707.  t  Jottm.  Pharm,  (5),  xxii.  265-269. 

§  ArcK  Pharm.,  ccxzriii.  463-488. 


475*477-]      ALKALOIDS  OF  THE  VKEATRUMS, 


40s 


treating  the  powder  with  barium  hydroxide  and  water,  and  eattractuig 
with  ether.  Tlio  ether  extnict  was  Bepamted  and  freed  from  ether  hi  a 
Qurretit  of  hydrogen  at  a  low  temperature. 

From  the  dark  green  syrup  ohtahied  jerviue  crystalUsed  out,  and  from 
the  mother-hquor  ultimately  profcoveratridmc  was  separated. 

Protovenitridine  crystalhses  in  colourless^  four-sided  plates,  which  melt 
at  265°.  It  is  almost  insoluble  m  alcohol,  chloroform^  methyl  alcohol, 
and  acetone,  and  itisotuble  in  benzene,  light  petroleum,  and  ether.  Con- 
centrated Bulphurio  acid  gives  a  violet,  then  a  cherry-red  colour.  Its 
solutiou  iQ  concentrEitod  hydrochloric  acid  becomes  light  red  on  warming, 
and  there  is  an  odour  of  isobutyrtc  acid.  It  m  readily  soluble  in  dilute 
mineral  acid^  and  the  solution,  on  the  addition  of  ammonia,  yields  the 
alkaloid  in  a  crystalline  condition.  The  sulphuric  acid  solution  gives 
precipitates  with  phosphotungstic,  picric,  and  tannic  acids,  and  with 
potaasium  mercury  iodide ;  but  gives  no  precipitate  with  platinum 
chloride,  potaasium-cadmium  iodide,  or  with  MiUou^s  reagent. 

It  forma  a  platinum  salt  (C2gH|fjNOg)gH2PtCl^  +  6HjO,  which  is  pre- 
cipitated in  large  six-sided  plates  011  adding  alcohol  to  a  mixed  solution 
of  platinum  chloride  and  a  salt  of  the  base. 

Frotoveratridine  ia  not  poisonous^  aad  does  not  cause  sneering.  Its 
solutions  are  veiy  bitter. 

I  475.  Rubi-jervine,  CgcH^gNO^,  is  a  cryetalliFaljIe  base  wholly  dif- 
ferent from  jorvine,  yet  probably  closely  allied  to  it.  Melting-point  237* 
(Wriijht  and  Luf),  240"-246*  (^Wrtert^er).  It  forms  a  light  yellow, 
indistinctly  crystalline  gold  salt  {Cj^HigNO^tHCljAuClg)  :  it  gives  a  dif- 
f eren t  play  of  colo u rs  from  j er vln e  wi  t b  s u I ph u rlc  ac id .  The  cou ce nt ra ted 
acid  dissolves  rubi-jervine  to  a  clear  yellow  fluid,  becoming  successively 
d&rk  yellow,  brownish-yellow,  and  brownish  blood- red,  changing  after 
several  hours  to  a  brownish-purple.  On  diluting  slightly  with  water  the 
brownish-red  liquid,  it  becomes  successively  crimson,  purple,  dark 
lavender,  dark  violet,  and  ultimately  light  indigo.  Its  hydrochloride  and 
sulphate  are  both  more  soluble  than  either  of  the  correspond  in  g  salts  of 
jervine  or  pseudo-jervine. 

g  476*  Veratralbine,  CggHuNO^  an  amorphous  non-stenmtatory 
base,  gives,  when  a  speck  of  the  substauce  is  dissolved  in  sulphuric  acid, 
&  play  of  colours,  becoming  successively  yellow,  dark  yellow,  brownish- 
orange  J  and  browniah  blood-red,  with  a  strong  green  fluorescence.  It 
yields  no  acid  on  saponiScation, 

g  477.  Veratroidine,  C^^H^^^NO^j  is  another  base  which  has  been 
separated  by  G.  Pehkschen.*  Its  uielting-poiot  is  149*.  One  part  dis^ 
iolves  in  13  of  benjsene,  59  of  chloroform,  and  9  of  ether.  It  yield 
amorphous  salts  with  the  miner kii  acids,  and  with  oialic  and  acetic  acida* 

*  Op.  cU. 


406  POISONS :   THEIR   EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.      [§  478,  479. 

It  is  precipitated  by  most  of  the  group  reagents.  With  1 1  per  cent, 
solution  of  hydrochloric  acid  it  gives  a  beautiful  rose  colour. 

§  478.  Commercial  Veratrine. — Commercial  veratrine  is  a  mixture  of 
alkaloids,  and  has  usually  fairly  constant  properties,  one  of  which  is  its 
intense  irritant  action  on  the  nostrils.  Placed  on  moist  blue-red  litmus 
paper  it  gives  a  blue  spot.  It  is  but  little  soluble  in  water,  1  :  1500  ;  but 
readily  dissolves  in  alcohol  and  chloroform ;  it  is  but  little  soluble  in 
amyl  alcohol,  benzene,  and  carbon  disulphide. 

When  a  very  small  quantity  is  treated  with  a  drop  of  sulphuric  acid, 
the  acid  in  the  cold  strikes  a  yellow  colour;  on  warming,  the  colour 
becomes  violet,  slowly  changing  to  orange  and  cherry-red.  Sensible  to 
100th  of  mgrm.  If  this  test  is  performed  in  a  test  tube,  a  green-yellow 
fluorescence  is  also  seen  on  the  sides  of  the  test  tube. 

Commercial  veratrine  strikes  a  pink-red  colour  with  hydrochloric 
acid  in  the  cold  if  a  long  time  is  allowed  to  elapse,  but  it  at  once 
appears  if  the  acid  is  warmed,  and  is  permanent.  The  solution  becomes 
fluorescent  if  two  drops  of  acetic  acid  are  added. 

If  a  small  quantity  of  commercial  veratrine  is  added  to  melted  oxalic 
acid  and  the  warming  continued,  a  blood-red  colour  is  obtained. 

Veratrine,  warmed  with  syrupy  phosphoric  acid,  develops  an  odour 
of  butyric  acid. 

A  dark  green  colour,  followed  by  reddish-purple  and  blue  colours,  is 
obtained  by  adding  a  sprinkling  of  finely  powdered  sugar  to  a  solution 
of  veratrine  in  sulphuric  acid.  This  is  best  seen  with  a  solution  of 
1  to  10,000;  if  in  dilution  of  1  to  100,000  a  grass-green  colour  is 
produced,  followed  by  purple  and  blue  colours,  quickly  changing  to 
brown  or  black.* 

When  two  or  three  drops  of  sulphuric  acid  and  furfuraldehyde 
(5  drops  to  10  c.c.  of  acid)  are  added  to  minute  particles  of  alkaloids,  a 
more  or  less  characteristic  colour  makes  its  appearance ;  this  is  parti- 
cularly the  case  with  veratrine.  A  few  particles  rubbed  with  a  glass 
rod,  and  moistened  with  the  reagent,  gives  first  a  yellowish-green,  then 
an  olive-green  mixture,  the  edges  afterwards  becoming  a  beautiful  blue. 
On  warming,  the  mixture  gradually  acquires  a  purple-violet  colour.  The 
blue  substance  obtained  in  the  cold  is  insoluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  or 
chloroform.  The  least  amount  of  water  decolorises  the  solution,  and, 
on  adding  much  water,  a  fairly  permanent  yellow  solution  is  obtained.! 

§  479.  Pharmaceutical  Preparations. — The  alkaloid  is  officinal  in 
the  English,  American,  and  Continental  pharmacopoeias.  There  is  also 
an  unguentum  veratrinm — strength  about  1*8  per  cent.  In  the  London 
pharmacopoeia  of  1851  there  used  to  be  a  wine  of  white  veratrum,  the 

*  Fliickiger's  JieactionSf  1893. 

t  A.  Wender,  Chem,  ZeUung,  xvii.  960,  951. 


I  480-482.]  ALKALOIDS  OK  Tim  VKtU'miTMS, 


407 


active  principle  of  20  parts  of  the  root  by  weight  being  coiitaiiied  iu 
100  jmrts  hy  measure  of  tho  wine.  8uch  u.  wini^  would  cod  tain  about 
0*OB4  per  oeut.  of  total  alkaloids.  Of  the  green  veratrum  there  id  a 
tincture  {tmciura  veratri  vindia)^  t*>  make  which  four  jjarts  by  weight 
of  the  root  are  cstliaueted  by  20  parts  by  measure  of  spirits  ;  the  strength 
varies^  but  the  average  is  0*02  per  cent,  of  total  alkaloidi. 

§  480.  Fatal  Bofie, — The  maximum  dose  of  the  oommen^ia!  alkaloid 
m  laid  down  as  10  mgrms.  (*15  grain),  which  can  bo  taken  safely  in  a 
single  dijse,  but  nothing  suflioieiitly  definite  h  known  as  to  what  ia  a 
lethal  dose.  I'd  grms,  of  the  piiwdered  rhizome  have  caused  death^  and, 
on  the  other  hand,  ten  ttm**8  that  quantity  has  been  taken  with  impunity, 
BO  that  at  present  it  la  quite  an  opi^n  question. 

§  48L  Effects  on  Animalfi— Physiological  Action.— Experiments 
on  animals  have  proved  that  the  veratrunia  act  on  tlie  aeuHory  nerves  of 
the  skin,  and  thoiie  of  the  mucijus  membranes  of  the  no^e  and  intestinal 
canal ;  Ujey  are  lirst  excited,  afterwards  paralysed.  When  administered 
to  frogs,  sugar  and  lactic  acid  appear  in  the  urinary  excretion.*  It 
exercises  a  peculiar  influence  on  voluntary  muscle ;  the  contractility  is 
changed,  so  that,  when  excited,  there  ia  a  long-continuing  contraction, 
and  from  a  single  stimulus  more  heat  is  disengaged  than  with  healthy 
muscle ;  the  motor  nerves  are  alau  affected.  The  respLriition,  at  first 
quickened,  is  then  slowed,  and  finally  paralysed.  The  heart's  action 
is  also  drat  qutckened,  the  blood -pressure  at  the  same  time  is  raised,  and 
the  small  arteries  narrowed  in  calibre ;  later  follow  sinking  of  the 
pressure,  slowhig  of  the  heart,  aud  dilatation  of  the  veaselS)  and  the 
heart  beeomea  linally  paralysed. 

§  482.  Effects  on  Man,  ^Poisoning  by  veratrum,  s^ibadilla,  or  phar- 
maceutical prejiaratiuijs  containing  veratriue,  is  not  common.  Flenk 
witnessed  a  case  in  which  tlie  external  apphcation  of  aabadJlla  powder 
to  the  head  caused  <ieliriuni,  and  Lentin  also  relates  a  case  in  which  an 
infant  at  the  breast  seems  to  have  died  from  an  extermU  application 
made  for  the  purpose  of  destroying  lice.  In  both  instanctis,  however, 
there  is  a  possibility  that  some  of  the  medicament  was  swallowed. 

Blaa  recorded,  iu  1861,  the  case  of  two  children  who  drank  a  decoc^ 
tion  of  white  hellebore,  the  liijuid  being  intended  as  an  external  applica- 
tion to  au  animal.  Tljcy  showed  serious  symptoms,  but  ultimately 
recovered. 

A  scientific  chemist  took  3*8  grma.  (5B  grains)  of  the  tincture  of 

green  hellebore  for  tho  purpose  of  ex|>eriment,     There  followed  violent 

symptoms  of  gastric   irritation,. vomiting,  and   diarrha*a,  but  he   also 

recovered,  t 

•  £fiL  Phi/M.  Chcm.t  3tvL  i5S-45». 

t  Med.  7"imt^  and  Ga^^tk,  Jim-  3,  1863. 


408  POISONS  :  THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.      [§  483-485. 

Casper  relates  the  poisoning  of  a  whole  family  by  veratnim ;  from 
the  stomach  of  the  mo.ther  (who  died)  and  the  remains  of  the  repast 
(a  porridge  of  lentils)  veratrine  was  separated. 

Faber  *  recorded  the  poisoning  of  thirty  cows  by  veratrum ;  eight 
died,  and  it  is  noteworthy  that  violent  poisonous  symptoms  were  pro- 
duced in  animals  partaking  of  their  flesh  and  milk. 

§  483.  The  symptoms  appear  soon  after  the  ingestion,  and  consist  of 
a  feeling  of  burning  in  the  mouth,  spreading  downwards  to  the  stomach, 
increased  secretion  of  saliva,  and  difficulty  of  swallowing ;  then  follow 
violent  vomiting  and  diarrhoea,  with  great  pain  in  the  bowels,  often 
tenesmus ;  there  is  also  headache,  giddiness,  a  feeling  of  anxiety,  and 
the  pupils  are  dilated.  The  consciousness  is  ordinarily  intact;  the  pulse 
is  weak  and  slow,  and  the  breathing  embarrassed  ;  the  skin  is  benumbed. 
There  may  be  also  formicating  feelings,  and  twitchings  in  the  muscles 
with  occasionally  the.  tetanic  cramps,  which  are  constantly  seen  in  frogs. 
In  cases  which  end  fatally,  the  disturbance  of  the  breathing  and  circula- 
tion increases,  and  death  takes  place  in  collapse. 

Ad  important  case  of  slow  poisoning  is  on  record,!  in  which 
two  brothers,  aged  21  and  22  years,  died  after  nine  and  eleven 
weeks  of  illness,  evidently  from  repeated  small  doses  of  the  powder 
of  Veratrum  album.  They  became  very  weak  and  thin,  suffered 
from  bloody  stools,  sleeplessness,  disturbance  of  the  intellect,  and 
delirium. 

§  464.  The  post-mortem  signs  do  not  appear  distinctive ;  even  in  the 
cases  just  mentioned — in  which  one  would  expect  to  find,  at  all  events, 
an  extensive  catarrh  of  the  intestinal  canal — the  results  seem  to  have 
been  negative. 

§  485.  Separation  from  Organic  Matters. — The  method  of  Stas  (by 
which  the  organic  matters,  whether  the  contents  of  the  stomach  or  the 
tissues,  are  treated  with  alcohol,  weakly  acidified  by  tartaric  acid)  is  to 
be  recommended.  After  filtering,  the  alcoholic  extract  may  be  freed 
from  alcohol  by  careful  distillation,  and  the  extract  taken  up  with  water. 
By  now  acidifying  gently  the  watery  extract,  and  shaking  it  up  with 
ether  and  chloroform,  fatty  matters,  resinous  substances,  and  other  im- 
purities are  removed,  and  it  may  then  be  alkalised  by  soda  or  potash, 
and  the  veratrine  extracted  by  ether.  The  residue  should  be  identified 
by  the  hydrochloric  acid  and  by  the  sulphuric  acid  and  bromine  re- 
actions; care  should  also  be  taken  to  ascertain  whether  it  excites 
sneezing. 

A  ptomaine,  discovered  by  Brouardel,  J  was  described  by  him  as  both 
chemically  and  physiologically  analogous  to  veratrine.    A.  M.  Deleziniere§ 

*  Zcitschr,/,  StcuUsartneik.,  1862.       f  Nivet  and  Geraud,  Oaz.  ffebdom.^  1861. 
X  MoniUur  Scient.  (3),  x.  1140.  §  BiUL  Soc.  Chim.  (3),  i  178-180. 


§  486.  487^] 


PHYSOSTTGMINE. 


409 


hat)  since  iuveBtigated  this  substanc-e.  Oulj  wbon  in  contact  with  mr 
does  tho  aimlogy  to  veratriue  obtain,  and  DuloKiniere,  to  ascertaiu  its 
raactiona,  studied  it  when  in  an  atoiosphere  of  nitrogen.  It  appears  to 
be  a  secondary  monaniine,  C^^HgiNj  and  is  iu  the  form  of  a  colourless, 
oily  liquid,  with  an  odour  like  that  of  the  hawthorn.  It  ia  iusoluble  In 
water,  but  alcohol,  ether,  toluene,  and  benzene  diaaolve  it  readily.  It 
ostdiBes  in  the  presence  of  air.     The  salts  are  deliquesceut. 


VIII.— Physostigroine. 

I  48G,  The  ordeal  bean  of  Calabar  {Phymstitjma  faha)  is  a  largtJ,  all 
but  tasteless,  kidney-shaped  bean,  about  an  inch  in  length,  and  iialf  an 
inch  thit-'k ;  its  convex  edge  has  a  furrow  with  elevated  ridgcsj  and  is 
pierced  by  a  small  bole  at  one  extremity.  The  integuments  are  coffee- 
brown  in  colour,  thin,  hard,  and  brittle;  they  enclose  two  white  coty- 
ledons,  easily  pulverisahle,  and  weighing  on  an  average  3*98  grma, 
(61  grains)*  The  seed  contains  at  least  one  alkaloid,  termed  Phjmsiig- 
mine  (6nt  separated  in  1864  by  Jobat  and  Hesse ),  and  possibly  a  second 
according  to  Harnach  and  Witkowsky,  who  have  discovered  in  association 
with  physostigmine  a  now  alkaloid,  which  they  call  d^abarine^  and  which 
differs  from  physostigmine  in  being  insoluble  io  ether  and  soluble  in 
water.  It  is  also  soluble  in  alcohol ;  and  further,  the  precipitate  pro- 
duced by  potassium  iodo-hydrar gyrate  in  calabarinc  solutions  is  insoluble 
in  alcohol* 

§  487*  PhyflOfltigmine,  or  eserine,  ia  not  easily  obtained  in  a  crystal- 
line state,  being  most  frequently  ejttracted  as  a  colourless  varnish,  drying 
into  brittle  masses.  It  ia,  however,  quite  possible  to  obtain  it  in  the 
form  of  partially-crystal  I  it)e  erustB,  or  even  rhombic  plates,  by  care  being 
taken  to  perform  the  evaporation,  and  all  the  n}>erations,  at  as  low  a 
temperature  as  possible,  and  preferably  iu  a  dimly dit  room ;  for,  if  the 
temperature  rises  to  40*,  much  of  the  alkaloid  will  be  decomposed. 
Hesse  rec-oramcnds  that  tlie  beans  be  extracted  by  alcohol,  the  alcoholic 
solution  alkalised  by  smlic  carbotiato,  and  the  liquid  shaken  up  with 
ether,  which  will  retaiu  the  alkaloid.  The  ether  solution  \&  now  sepamted^ 
and  acidified  slightly  with  very  dilute  sulphuric  acid  ;  the  fluid,  of  course, 
separates  into  two  layers,  the  lower  of  which  contains  tfie  alkaloid  as  a 
sulphate,  the  upper  is  tho  ether,  which  is  withdrawn,  and  the  acid  fluid 
passed  through  a  moist  filter.  The  whole  process  is  then  repeated  as  a 
purification. 

Again,  Vee,  who  has  repeatedly  obtaioed  the  alkaloid  in  a  crystalline 
condition,  directs  the  eitraction  of  the  beans  by  alcohol,  the  alcoholic 
solution  to  be  treated  as  before  with  sodic  carbonate,  and  then  with  ether  j 


410  POISONS  :   THEIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  488. 

the  ethereal  solution  to  be  evaporated  to  dryness,  dissolved  in  dilute  acid, 
precipitated  by  sugar  of  lead,  and  the  filtrate  from  this  precipitate  alkalised 
by  potassic  bicarbonate,  and  then  shaken  up  with  ether.  The  ethereal 
solution  is  permitted  to  evaj)oratc  spontaneously,  the  crystalline  crusts 
arc  dissolved  in  a  little  dilute  acid,  and  the  solution  is  lastly  alkalised 
by  potassic  bicarbonate,  when,  after  a  few  minutes,  crystalline  plates  are 
formed. 

The  formula  ascribed  to  physostigmine  is  CigHgiNgO^.  It  is  strongly 
alkaline,  fully  neutralising  acids,  and  forming  tasteless  salts.  It  crystal- 
lises from  benzene  in  large  flat  prisms  which  melt  at  a  temperature  of 
105°-106°.  It  dissolves  easily  in  alcohol,  ether,  chloroform,  and  bisul- 
phide of  carbon,  but  is  not  easily  soluble  in  water.  The  sp.  rotatory 
power  in  chloroform  is  (a)^  =  -  82*.  The  benzoate  *  crystallises  in  hard 
white  prisms  melting  at  115°-118' ;  the  majority  of  the  other  salts  are 
very  hygroscopic. 

If  CO2  is  passed  into  water  containing  the  alkaloid  in  suspension,  a 
clear  solution  is  obtained;  but  the  slightest  warmth  decomposes  the 
soluble  salt  and  reprecipitatcs  the  alkaloid.  The  hydrarg-hydriodide 
(Ci5H.^jN302lII,2HgI)  is  a  white  precipitate,  insoluble  in  water,  becoming 
yellow  on  drying,  soluble  in  ether  and  alcohol,  and  from  such  solutions 
obtained  in  crystalline  prismatic  groups.  A  heat  of  70**  melts  the 
crystals,  and  they  solidify  again  in  the  amorphous  condition. 

It  gives  a  precipitate  with  gold  chloride,  reducing  the  gold ;  also  one 
with  mercuric  chloride,  easily  soluble  in  hydrochloric  acid.  It  gives  no 
precipitate  with  platinum  chloride. 

§  488.  Tests. — Da  Silva'sf  test  for  eserine  is  as  follows  : — A  minute 
fragment  of  eserine  or  one  of  its  salts  is  dissolved  in  a  few  drops  of 
fuming  nitric  acid;  this  makes  a  yellow  solution,  but  evaporated  to 
complete  dryness  it  is  pure  green.  The  green  substance,  called  by  others 
chloreserine,  dissolves  to  a  non-fluorescent  green  solution ;  in  water  and 
also  in  strong  alcohol  it  shows  a  band  in  the  red  between  X670  and  X680, 
a  broader  but  more  nebulous  band  in  the  blue  and  violet  between  X400 
and  X418,  and  a  very  feeble  band  in  the  orange. 

J.  B.  Nagelvoort  J  has  recommended  the  following  tests: — (a)  An 
amorphous  residue  of  a  permanent  blue  colour  is  obtained  if  a  trace  of 
the  alkaloid,  or  one  of  its  salts  is  evaporated  in  the  presence  of  an  excess 
of  ammonia ;  this  blue  alkaloid  dissolves  in  dilute  acids  with  a  red  colour ; 
sensitiveness  0-00001  gm.  (1 :  100000).  The  solution  has  beautiful  red 
fluorescence  in  reflected  light ;  when  evaporated,  it  leaves  a  residue  that 
is  green  at  first,  changing  to  blue  afterwards,  the  blue  residue  being 

*  Petit  and  Polonovsky  (/.  P?iarm.,  xxix.  55). 

t  S.  J.  Ferreii-a  da  Silva,  Compi.  JUiid,,  cxvii.  330,  331. 

t  FlUckiger's  Meactums,  1898, 


1 489, 4900 


PHYSOSTIGMIKE. 


411 


soluble  ill  water,  alouholp  aod  cblorofurm,  but  not  iu  etbcr»  Chloroform 
eitraofea  the  blue  colour  froio  tbcj  wfttery  atiimoniacal  solutitni  orjly  par- 
tiaUy>  The  blue  &i>lutioim  aru  rtKldunod  at  first  by  IL^S,  and  diseoloured 
aftorwurda,  The  blue  colour  is  restored  by  expelling  the  11^8  on  the 
waber-batb.  (6)  Eserbie  utid  its  i$att^,  diiSsolTod  in  fuming  nitric  acid, 
give  a  yollow  solution  which,  when  warmed  on  the  water-batb,  becomes 
darker  and  leavea  a  green  residue.  The  latter  dissolves  with  a  groen 
colour  in  water  and  alcohol ;  in  dilute  nitric  acitl  the  solution  shows 
a  giTcnish -yellow  fluoreacenee  by  tmnsmltted  light,  and  a  blood- red  by 
reflected  light  (c)  A  red  Ihiid  ia  obtained  when  0*010  gnu  escrinc  or 
its  mlieylate,  0  050  gm.  of  slacked  lime^  and  1  c.c.  of  water  are  mixed 
together.  Warjuod  in  a  water-bath,  it  turns  green ^  and  a  piece  of  red 
litmns-paper  suspended  in  the  te^t  tube  turu^  blue^  a  glasa  rod 
moistened  with  HCl  gives  off  the  well-known  white  clouds  chaiiuiter- 
istic  of  an  ammonia  reaction*  The  green  solution  does  not  lose  its 
colour  by  evaporation.  Biiryta  water,  ad  tied  to  an  eserino  solution, 
gives  a  white  preci|ntatc  that  turns  red  when  a trotigly  agitated,  sensitive 
to  0*01  mgrm.  (1 :  100000). 

§  489,  Pharmaceutical  Preparations*— Tfie  only  preparations  officinal 
in  this  country  are  a  spirituotm  extract  (Exlradurn  pht/iiOittigmaiis)^  used 
priucipally  for  extomal  application,  tbe  dose  of  which  is  not  more  than 
18*1  mgrins.  (*2S  grain),  and  gelatine  discs  for  tlie  purpose  of  the 
ophthahnio  surgeon,  each  disc  weighing  about  -^\rth  grain,  and  coutaiiiing 
hfVu  S*'-  ^^  ^^^  alkaloid, 

g490.  Eflfects  on  Animals.— A  large  number  of  experiments  have 
been  made  upon  ant  mala  witli  physostignune,  most  of  them  with  tlic 
impure  alkali^id,  which  is  a  mixture  of  caiabarine  and  phygo«tigmine. 
Now,  the  action  of  calabarine  seems  to  be  tlxe  opposite  to  that  of  physo- 
stigmine — that  is,  it  eauisea  tetanus.  Hence,  those  experiments  are  not 
of  much  value,  unlcas  the  different  proportions  of  the  alkaloids  are 
known,  llamack  and  Witkow&ky  *  made,  however,  some  reaearchei 
with  pure  phys^ostigniine,  uf  which  tlie  following  are  the  main  results:— 
The  smallcsst  fatal  dose  for  rabbits  is  3  mgrms.  per  kilo, ;  cnts  about  the 
same  ;  while  dogs  take  from  4  to  5  mgrms,  per  kilo.  Frogs,  under  the 
iuflucnce  of  the  alkaloid,  lie  paralysed  without  the  power  of  spontaneous 
movement,  and  the  seiimbility  is  dinitin3hei.l ;  later,  tlie  breathing  ceases, 
and  the  reflex  irritability  becomes  extinguished.  The  activity  of  the 
heart  is  through  "5  mgrm.  slowed,  but  at  the  same  time  strengthened. 

The  warm*blooded  animals  experimented  upon  show  rapid  parulysia 

of  the  respiratory  centre,  but  the  animals  by  artificial  respiration  can  be 

saved*     Fibrillar  muscular  twitching  of  all  the  muscles  of  the  body  arc 

observed.     Death  follows  in  all  cases  from  paralysis  of  the  respiration. 

•  Arth.f.  FcUhifl.  u.  PhiiTVi.,  1876»  liiL  v. 


412  POISONS:   THEIR  EFFKCTS  AND  DETECTION.      [§491-493. 

Experimeats  (first  by  Bexold,  theu  by  Eraser  aud  Bartholow,  aud  lastly 
by  Schroff)  have  amply  shown  that  atropine  is,  to  a  certain  extent,  an 
antidote  for  physostigmine  poisoning.  Eraser  also  maintains  an  antag- 
onism between  strychnine  and  physostigmine,  and  Bennet  that  chloral 
hydrate  is  antagonistic  to  physostigmine. 

Eflfects  on  Man. — The  bean  has  long  been  used  by  the  superstitious 
tribes  of  the  West  Coast  of  Africa  as  an  ordeal,  and  is  so  implicitly 
believed  in  that  the  iunocent,  when  accused  of  theft,  will  swallow  it, 
in  the  full  conviction  that  their  innocency  will  protect  them,  and  that 
they  will  vomit  up  the  bean  and  live.  In  this  way,  no  doubt,  life  has 
often  been  sacrificed.  Christison  experimented  upon  himself  with  the 
bean,  and  nearly  lost  his  life.  He  took  1 2  grains,  and  was  then  seized 
with  giddiness  and  a  general  feeling  of  torpor.  Being  alarmed  at  the 
symptoms,  he  took  an  emetic,  which  acted.  He  was  giddy,  faint,  and 
seemed  to  have  lost  all  muscular  power;  the  heart  and  pulse  were 
extremely  feeble,  and  beat  irregularly.  He  afterwards  fell  into  a  sleep, 
and  the  next  day  he  was  quite  well. 

In  August  1864  forty-six  children  were  poisoned  at  Liverpool  by 
eating  some  of  the  beans,  which  had  been  thrown  on  a  rubbish  heap, 
being  part  of  the  cargo  of  a  ship  from  the  West  Coast  of  Africa.  A  boy^ 
aged  6,  ate  six  beans,  and  died.  In  April  of  the  same  year,  two 
children,  aged  6  and  3  years,  chewed  and  ate  the  broken  fragments 
of  one  bean;  the  usual  symptoms  of  gastric  irritation  and  muscular 
weakness  followed,  but  both  recovered.  Physostigmine  contracts  the  iris 
to  a  point ;  the  action  is  quite  local,  and  is  confined  to  the  eye  to  which 
it  is  applied.  When  administered  internally,  according  to  some,  it  has 
no  effect  on  the  eyes,  but  according  to  others,  it  has  a  weak  effect  in 
contracting  the  pupil.  In  any  case,  the  difference  of  opinion  shows  that 
the  effect,  when  internally  administered,  is  not  one  of  a  marked  character. 

§  491.  Physiological  Action.— The  physiological  action  of  physostig- 
mine is  strikingly  like  that  of  nicotine,  which  it  resembles  in  being  a 
respiratory  poison,  first  exciting,  afterwards  paralysing  the  vagus.  Like 
nicotine,  also,  it  produces  a  great  loss  of  muscular  power ;  it  first  excites, 
and  then  paralyses  the  intra-muscular  terminations  of  the  nerves ;  and 
again,  like  nicotine,  it  induces  a  tetanus  of  the  intestine.  A  difference 
between  physostigmine  and  nicotine  exists  in  the  constant  convulsive 
effects  of  the  former,  and  in  the  greater  influence  on  the  heart  of  the 
latter. 

§  492.  Post-mortem  Appearances.— But  little  is  known  relative  to 
the  post-mortem  appearances  likely  to  be  found  in  human  poisoning ; 
redness  of  the  stomach  and  intestines  is  probably  the  chief  sign. 

§  493.  Separation  of  Physostigmine.— For  the  extraction  of  physo- 
stigmine from  the  fluids  of  the  body,  Dragendorff  recommends  benzene  : 


§494-] 


PHYSOSTIGMINE. 


413 


the  nlcoholic  filtered  extract  (first  acidified}  may  be  agitated  with  such 
solvents  as  petroleum  and  benzeue,  in  order  to  remove  colouriiig  matter ; 
then  alkalis^  and  shaken  up  with  betizeuet  atid  the  latter  allowed  to 
evaporate  spontaneously — all  the  operations  being,  as  before  atatedj 
carried  ou  under  40*.  If  much  coloured,  it  may  be  purified  aeeoniing 
to  the  principles  before  mentioned.  In  cases  where  enough  of  the 
extract  (or  other  medicinal  preparation)  has  been  taken  to  destroy  life, 
the  analyst,  with  proper  care,  would  probably  not  have  much  difficulty 
in  separating  a  soiall  <|uantity  of  the  active  principle.  It  is  rapidly 
eliminated  by  the  saliva  and  oMier  secretions.  In  most  cases  it  will  be 
necessary  to  identify  phyaostigmine  by  its  phy Biological  activity,  as  well 
as  by  its  chemical  ch^iracters.  For  this  purpose  a  small  quantity  of  the 
substance  should  be  inserted  in  the  eye  of  a  rabbit;  if  it  contains  the 
alkaloid  in  question,  in  twenty  minutes,  at  the  very  latest,  there  will 
be  a  strong  contraction  of  the  pupil,  and  a  congested  state  of  the 
conjunctival  vessels.  Further  researches  may  be  made  w^ith  a  small 
quantity  on  a  bird  or  frog.  The  chief  symptoms  observed  will  he  those 
of  parsilyais  of  the  respiratory  and  voluntary  nmscles,  followed  by  death. 
If  a  solution  is  applied  to  the  web  of  a  frog*3  fi>ot,  the  blood-vessels 
become  dilated,  Physos  tig  mine  appears^  according  to  Dragendorff  and 
Pander,  to  act  as  an  irriUiutj  for  tliey  always  observed  gastro-enteritis 
as  a  result  of  the  poison,  even  when  injected  anl>cutaneously.  The 
enhanced  secretion  from  all  mucous  eurfacee,  and  the  enlargement  of 
the  blood-vessels,  are  also  very  constant  symptoms.  But  of  all  these 
characteristics,  the  contraction  of  the  pupil  is,  for  the  purposes  of 
identification,  the  prlncipah  A  substance  extracted  from  the  tissue  or 
other  organic  matters,  in  the  manner  mentioned,  strongly  contracting 
the  pupil  and  giving  the  bromine  reaction,  would,  in  the  piresent  state 
of  our  knowledge,  he  indicative  of  physos tigmine,  and  of  tlmt  alone, 

^  494.  Fatal  Dose  of  Phyftostigmina — One  mgrm.  (015  grain)  as 
sulphate,  given  by  Vec  to  a  woman  subcntaneously,  caused  vomiting,  etc.i 
after  half  an  hour,  A  disciple  of  Gubler's  took  2  mgrms.  without 
apparent  effect;  but  another  mgrm,,  a  little  time  after,  caused  great 
contraction  of  the  pupil  and  very  serious  symptoms,  which  entirely 
passed  off  in  four  hours.  It  would  thus  seem  that  three  times  this  (»,«,, 
6  mgrms,)  would  l>e  Hkely  to  bo  dangerous.  Hence  man  is  far  more 
sensitive  to  physostigraine  than  dogs  or  cats ;  and  3  mgrms.  per  kilo, — 
that  is,  a!>out  205  mgrms.  (3  grains) — -would  he  much  beyond  the  least 
faU\l  dose. 


414  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.      [§  495-497. 


IX.— Pilocarpine. 

§  495.  From  the  leaves  of  the  jaborandi,  Pilocarpus  perinatafolius 
(Nat.  Ord.  Rutacem),  four  alkaloids  have  been  separated,  viz. — 
Pilocarpine,  CuHj^NgOg;  Isopilocarpine,  ^-unj^NgOgj  Pilocarpidine, 
Ci^Hj^NgOg ;  Jaborine,  Cj^HjgNgOg. 

Jaborine  (C^iHi^jNgOg)  is  a  strong  base,  differing  from  pilocarpine  in 
its  sparing  solubility  in  water,  and  more  ready  solubility  in  ether;  its 
salts  are  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  but  do  not  crystallise.  P.  Ghas- 
taing,*  by  treating  pilocarpine  with  a  large  quantity  of  nitric  acid, 
obtained  nitrate  of  jaborine,  and  operating  in  the  same  way  with  hydro- 
chloric acid,  obtained  the  hydrochlorate  of  jaborine ;  Jowett  thinks  that 
this  substance  is  a  mixture  of  Isopilocarpine,  Pilocarpidine,  and  a  little 
Pilocarpine. 

§  496.  Pilocarpine  (C^^HjgNgOj)  is  a  soft  gelatinous  mass,  but  it 
forms  with  the  mineral  acids  crystallisable  salts.  The  solutions  are 
dextrorotatory,  a^^  +  100  S**. 

If  the  free  base  is  distilled  in  vacuo,  a  large  portion  of  the  pilo- 
carpine is  converted  into  isopilocarpine.  By  oxidation  with  potassium 
permanganate, — ammonia,  methylaraine,  propionic  acid,  pilopic  acid, 
CgHj^O^,  and  homopilopic  acid,  C8H^2^4»  result.  Jowett  considers  that 
Pilocarpine  is  a  stereoisomer  of  isopilocarpine,  and  that  both  may  be 
represented  by  the  following  formula 

CgHfi— CH— CH— CHg— C— N— CH3. 

I         I  II  ^>CH 

CO     CH2  CH— N====^' 

\/ 
O 

The  nitrate  and  hydrochloride  are  at  present  much  used  in  pharmacy. 
Pilocarpine  gives  a  precipitate  with  phosphomolybdic  acid,  potassio- 
mercuric  iodide,  and  most  general  alkaloidal  reagents,  but  none  that  are 
very  distinctive.  When  a  solution  of  gold  chloride  is  added  to  one  of 
pilocarpine,  a  salt  falls,  having  the  composition  CiiH^gNgOgiHCl  +  AuClg. 
It  is  not  very  soluble  in  water  (about  1  in  4600),  and  has  been  utilised 
for  the  estimation  of  pilocarpine.  Pilocarpine  dissolves  without  the 
production  of  colour  in  sulphuric  acid ;  but,  with  bichromate  of  potash 
and  sulphuric  acid,  a  green  colour  is  produced.  It  may  be  extracted 
from  an  aqueous  solution  made  alkaline  by  ammonia,  by  shaking  up 
with  chloroform  or  benzene. 

§  497.  Tests. — When  a  little  of  the  alkaloid  is  mixed  with  ten  times 
its  weight  of  calomel,  and  rubbed,  and  moistened  by  the  breath,  the 
•  Cwntipi.  £end.,  vol.  xciv.  p.  223. 


§  49S0 


PILOCAEPINE. 


415 


caloTnel  m  blftekcned  ;  cocaine  b\bo  acts  similarly ;  but  hhe  two  could 
not  be  mistaken  for  each  other.  If  a  solution  of  mercur-potaasiuai 
iodide  is  added  to  11  solution  of  the  hydrochloride,  the  amorphous  pre- 
cipitate becomeB,  in  the  course  of  a  day  or  two,  oily  drops.  "A  solution 
of  iodine  in  potassium  iodide  gives  in  pilocarpine  solutions  a  brown 
precipitate  that  often  crystallises  to  feathery  brown  crystals  (micro- 
scopically), and  of  serrated  form,  something  like  the  blade  of  a  scroll* 
saw,  when  the  crystallisation  is  incomplete." — F/Uckujer'A  Uf^aetiom, 

When  boiled  with  sodium  persulphate  it  gives  an  ammoniacal 
Buiell,  the  vapours  blacken  mt>rcurous  nitrate,  and  turn  tnrmeriu  piper 
blue.  Warmed  with  K^SO^,  it  gives  first  a  yellow  colour,  then  brownish- 
red,  blood  red,  and  fnially  a  hrownish-red.  Mandeline's  reagent  giTes, 
on  warming,  first  a  goldenyullow  colour,  thou  a  clear  green,  and  tinally 
a  blue,* 

§  498,  Effects. — Pilocarpine,  given  subcutaneoualy  in  doses  of  about 
32  ragrma.  (A  grain),  causes  within  tive  minutes  a  profuse  perspiration 
and  salivation,  the  face  hocomos  flushed,  and  the  whole  boily  sweats  i 
at  the  same  time,  the  buccal  secretion  is  so  much  increased  that  in  a 
few  hours  over  a  pint  may  be  Becretcd.  The  tears,  the  bronchial 
secretion,  ami  the  intestinal  secretions  are  also  augmented  ;  there  are 
generally  hciidacho  aud  a  fr©picnt  desire  to  pass  water ;  the  pulse  is 
much  quiokeued,  and  the  temperature  falls  from  14"  to  4" :  the 
symptoms  last  from  two  to  five  hours.  Langley  has  shown  that  the 
over-action  of  the  submastillary  gland  is  not  affected  by  section  cither 
of  the  G^torda  Itjmpani  or  of  the  sympathetic  supplying  the  gland. 
Although  pilocarpine  quickens  tiie  pulse  of  man,  it  alowa^  according  to 
Langley,  t  the  heiirt  of  the  warm-blooded  animals,  and  that  of  the  frog. 
With  regard  to  the  frog,  Dr,  S.  Eingor's  researches  are  confirmatory. 
With  hirgc  dosea  the  heart  stops  in  diastole.  If  to  the  heart  thus 
slowed,  or  even  when  recently  stopped,  a  minute  quantity  of  atropine 
be  applied^  it  begins  to  beat  again.  There  is  also  a  most  complete 
antagonism  between  atropine  and  pilocarpine  in  other  respects,  atropine 
stopping  the  excefjsive  perspiration,  nnd  relieving  the  headache  and 
pain  about  the  pubes,  etc.  Pilocarpine,  given  internally,  does  not  alter 
the  size  of  the  pupil,  but  the  sight  may,  with  large  doses,  l>e  affected. 
This  may  ho  doe  to  the  | presence  of  pikicarpidine*  If  a  solution  ia 
applied  direct  to  the  eye,  then  the  pupil  contracts.  No  fatal  cane  of 
its  administration  lias  occurred  in  man.  The  probable  dangerous  dose 
would  be  about  130  mgrms.  (2  grains)  administ-ered  subetiWmeonsly, 
Pilocarpine  must  be  classed  among  the  heart  poisons. 

•   E.  BRTTal,  Jouru.  Phnrm.  Chnn.,  xix.,  1904. 

t  *'Tln^  Act4<ui  of  Jftbcfrmidi  nti  th©  Hairt,"  by  J*  N4  Tjangloy,   B.A.»  Joum* 


4i6  poisons:  their  effects  and  detection.    [§  499-501. 

Isopilocarpine,*  Ci^H^gNgOg,  is  an  oily  liquid,  boiling  at  261°  at  a 
pressure  of  10  mm.  (a)D= +42*8'*.  The  following  are  the  melting- 
points  of  some  of  the  salts  of  pilocarpine  and  isopilocarpine  :— 

Pilocarpine.  Isopilocarpine. 

Nitrate, 178'  169' 

Hydrochloride, 204'-205°  127* 

Hydrobromide, 185*  147" 

Methiodide, an  oil  114** 

Pilocarpidine. — C^qHi^NjOj,  a  crystalline  alkaline  mass,  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  chloroform,  and  a  little  soluble  in  water.  The  nitrate, 
CiQHi^NgOgHNOg,  gives  prismatic  crystals,  melting  at  137*,  and 
(a)D=  +73-2%  The  aurochloride  melts  at  124*-125".  The  picrate  is 
an  oil.     Pilocarpidine  causes  dilation  of  the  pupil. 


X.— Taxine. 

§  499.  Properties  of  Taxine.— The  leaves  and  berries,  and  probably 
other  portions  of  the  yew  tree  (Taxus  baccaia)y  are  poisonous.  The 
poison  is  alkaloidal,  and  was  first  separated  by  Marm6. 

Taxine  (Cj^HgjOjQN). — Taxine  has  hitherto  been  obtained  as  a  snow- 
white  amorphous  j)Owder,  scarcely  soluble  in  water,  but  dissolving  in 
alcohol,  in  ether,  and  in  chloroform;  insoluble  in  benzene.  It  melts 
at  82',  gives  an  intense  purple-red,  with  sulphuric  acid,  and  colours 
Frohde's  reagent  reddish-violet. 

A  slightly  acid  aqueous  solution  of  the  alkaloid  gives  precipitates 
with  all  the  group  reagents  and  with  picric  acid. 

The  salts  are  soluble  in  water ;  the  hydrochloride  may  be  obtained 
by  passing  gaseous  HCl  into  a  solution  of  the  alkaloid  in  anhydrous 
ether.  The  platinochloride  forms  a  yellow  micro-crystalline  powder, 
(C87Er62^ioN)2H2P<^C^6-     ^hc  salts  are  generally  difficult  to  crystallise.! 

§  500.  Poisoning  by  Yew. — Falck  has  been  able  to  collect  no  less 
than  32  cases  of  poisoning  by  different  parts  of  the  yew — 9  were  from 
the  berries,  and  the  rest  from  the  leaves.  They  were  all  accidental ; 
20  persons  died,  or  62*5  per  cent. 

§  501.  Effects  on  Animals— Physiological  Actioa — From  the  re- 
searches of  Marm^Borchers,  it  appears  that  taxine  acts  upon  the 
nervous  centres — the  nervous  trunks  themselves  and  the  muscles  re- 
maining with  their  excitability  unimpaired,  even  some  time  after 
death.  Taxine  kills  through  paralysis  of  the  respiration,  the  heart 
beating  after  the   breathing  has  stopped.     The  leaves  contain  much 

*  Jowett,  Joum,  Chem.  Soc.,  Ixxvii.  478. 

t  A.  Hilgerand  F.  Brande,  Ber,^  xxiii.  464-468, 


§  502.  S05J 


TAXlKlt 


417 


fom»ic  acjd,  and  their  irritant  action  on  the  intestine  is  referred  to  this 
caune. 

§  802.  Effects  on  Man. — Seveml  deaths  from  yew  have  resulted  in 
lunatic  asyliima  from  thu  paticuts  eL<}wii^g  the  leaves.  For  example, 
some  years  ago,  at  the  CheBhire  County  Asjhim,  a  female,  aged  41,  was 
audderdy  taken  ill,  apparently  faitjtmg,  her  face  pale,  her  eyea  shut,  and 
pulse  alEDOst  imperceptible.  Upon  the  administration  of  stimulants, 
she  somewhat  revived,  but  in  a  little  while  l>ecame  quite  unconscious. 
The  pupils  were  contracted,  and  there  were  epileptiform  convulsions, 
succeedeil  by  stertorous  breathing.  These  convulBioag  returned  from 
tune  to  time,  the  action  of  the  heart  became  weaker,  and  there  waa  a 
remarkable  slowing  of  the  respiratiojis,  with  long  intervals  between  the 
breathing.  The  woman  died  within  an  hour  from  the  time  when  h<^r 
illness  was  first  observed,  and  within  two  horn's  of  eating  the  leaves. 
Yew  leaves  were  found  in  her  stomach.  Fti  ant jt her  case  that  occurred 
at  the  Parkside  Asylum,'^  the  patient  died  suddenly  in  a  sort  of  epileptic 
6tv  Yew  leaves  were  again  found  in  the  stomach.  In  a  case  quoted  by 
Taylor,  in  which  a  decoction  of  the  leaves  was  drunk  by  a  girl,  aged  1 5, 
for  the  purpose  of  exciting  menstruation,  she  took  the  decoction  on  four 
successive  mornings.  Severe  vomiting  followed,  and  she  died  eight 
hours  after  taking  the  last  dose.  In  another  case  tliere  were  also  no 
symptoms  except  vomiting,  followed  by  mpid  death,  Mr.  Hurt,  of 
Mansfield,  hiis  recorded  a  case  of  poisoning  by  the  berries.  The  child 
died  in  convulsions  before  it  was  fl«en  by  any  medical  man, 

P'rom  these  and  other  i^corded  Gases,  the  symptoms  seem  generally 
to  be  a  quick  pulse,  faintiug  or  collapse,  nausea,  vomiting,  couvulsiotm, 
slow  respiration,  and  death,  as  a  rule  sudden  and  unex|>ected*  We  may 
suppose  that  the  sudden  death  is  really  due  to  a  rapid  paralysis  of  the 
respiration,  and  suffowition, 

g  503,  Post  mortem  Appearances,— In  the  c^se  of  the  girl  wlio 
drank  the  decoction,  nothing  unusual  was  observed  in  the  stomach  or 
orgaiis  of  the  body ;  but  when  the  l^^Hves  have  been  eaten,  usually  more 
or  less  congestion  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomacli  as  well  as  of 
the  bowels  is  apparent.  In  the  case  of  the  child  who  ate  the  berries 
(Hurt's  case),  the  stomach  was  filled  with  mucous  and  half-digested  pulp 
of  the  berries  imd  seeds.  The  mucous  membrane  was  red  in  patches  and 
softened,  and  the  small  intestines  w«re  alao  inflamed. 
*  Phftrta.  Jmrn,  (3),  No.  29-1, 


T] 


41 8  POISONS:   THEIR    EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.  [§  504. 


XL— Curare  alkaloids. 

§  504.  Commercial  curare  is  a  black,  shining,  resinoid  mass,  about 
83  per  cent,  of  which  is  soluble  in  water,  and  79  in  weak  spirit.  It  is  a 
complicated  mixture  of  vegetable  extracts,  from  various  plants.  Tube- 
curare,  which,  according  to  Pictet,  is  the  commercial  variety,  has  been 
shown  by  Boehm  to  contain  two  alkaloids^  tuhocurarine^  Ci^HgiNO^,  a 
reddish  powder  with  a  bitter  taste,  and  curine,  C^gHigNOg,  which  crystal- 
lises in  colourless  prisms  and  melts  at  212*. 

Calabash-curare,  from  Strychnos  toQci/era,  is  said  to  contain  a  substance, 
eurarine,  CigHggNOg,  which  is  amorphous  and  very  bitter.  It  must  be 
remembered  that  the  name  eurarine  has  also  been  applied  to  the  mixed 
alkaloids  from  commercial  curare. 

P(d-curare,from  Strychnos  castelnacuy  conisAn^protocurine,  CjoH^sNOg, 
a  slightly  toxic  crystalline  substance,  melting  at  306°;  protocttridine, 
Ci^HjiNOj,  a  non- toxic  crystalline  substance,  melting  at  274°-276*' ;  and 
Proiocuranne,  CijHggNOg,  a  toxic  substance.  These  substances  have  not 
been  fully  investigated. 

Curare  is  an  arrow  poison*  prepared  by  different  tribes  of  Indians 
in  South  America,  between  the  Amazon  and  the  Orinoco;  therefore, 
samples  are  found  to  vary  much  in  their  poisoning  properties,  although 
it  is  noticeable  that  qualitatively  they  are  the  same,  and  produce  closely 
analogous  symptoms.  It  is  now  known  that  some  of  the  curare  is 
derived  from  different  species  of  strychnos,  and  like  the  South  American 
strychnines  paralyse,  and  do  not  tetanise.  It  is  not  unlikely  that  the 
active  principles  of  curare  (or  woorari)  may  be  methyl  compounds  similar 
to  those  which  have  been  artificially  prepared,  such  as  methyl  strychnine 

*  A  constituent  of  the  Borneo  arrow  poison  is  **  derrid/*  a  toxic  principle  obtained 
from  a  leguminous  plant,  the  Derris  elHptica  ;  it  is  a  resinous  substance,  which  has 
not  yet  been  obtained  in  the  pure  state.  It  is  said  not  to  be  a  glucoside,  nor  to  contain 
any  nitrogen  (Greshoff,  Ber.,  xxiii.  8537-8550). 

The  Ck)malis  on  the  east  coast  of  Africa  prepare  an  arrow  poison  from  the  aqueous 
extract  of  the  root  of  Oubaion,  a  tree  closely  related  to  Carissa  Schimperii. 

Oubain  is  prepared  by  treating  the  aqueous  extract  with  lead  acetate,  getting 
rid  of  excess  of  lead  by  SHg,  and  concentrating  in  a  vacuum.  The  syrup  is  boiled 
with  six  times  its  volume  of  alcohol  of  85**,  and  allowed  to  cool  in  shallow  vessels  : 
crystals  are  obtained  which  are  recrystallised,  first  from  alcohol,  and  afterwards 
from  water. 

Oubain,  C9oH4eOi2,  forms  thin  white  nacreous  lamellse.  It  is  tasteless,  odourless, 
and  neutral,  almost  insoluble  in  cold  water,  and  soluble  in  boiling  water  ;  it  dissolves 
readily  in  moderately  concentrated  alcohol,  is  almost  insoluble  in  absolute  alcohol, 
and  insoluble  in  ether  and  chloroform.  Its  melting-point  is  200**.  The  solution  of 
oubain  in  water  is  Uevorotatory  [a]D"-840.  It  is  a  glucoside,  yielding  on  boiling 
with  dilute  acids  a  sugar.  It  is  very  poisonous  ;  2  mgrms.  will  kill  a  dog  of  12  kilos, 
weight  in  a  few  minutes,  if  subcutaneously  injected  ;  but,  taken  by  the  stomach,  it 
produces  no  effect. —Amaud,  C(tmpt,  Rend,,  cvi.  1011-1014. 


§  S05-] 


CUR ARK    ALKALOina 


419 


ami  niothyl  Urueiiie,  both  of  wliich  have  a  ciiiure-lilte  action.  And 
methoxjL  groups  have  been  found  in  tubo-curariiie  and  curine. 

The  mixed  alkaloids  of  ourare  were  first  separateit  by  Preyer  in  a 
crystalline  form  in  1865.  He  extracted  eurare  with  boiliti|^  alcohol,  to 
which  a  few  drops  of  soda  solntioii  had  been  added^  evaj)orated  off  the 
alcoholj  took  up  the  extract  with  water,  and,  alter  filtration,  precipitated 
by  phosphomolybdic  acid,  whioh  had  been  acidified  with  nitric  ackL  The 
precipitate  was  dried  up  with  baryta  water^  exhausted  with  boiliug 
alcohol^  and  the  alkaloids  precipitated  from  the  alcoholic  solution  by 
anhydrous  ether.  It  may  also  be  obtained  by  precipitating  with 
mercuric  chloride  solution,  and  throwiog  out  the  mercury  afterwards 
by  means  of  hydric  sulphide,  etc. 

The  alkaloids  so  isolated  form  colon rless^  four-aided^  very  hygroacopic 
prisms  of  bitter  taste,  and  weakly  alkaline  reaction;  soluble  iu  water 
and  alcohol  in  all  proportions,  but  with  difficulty  aohible  in  amy!  alcohol 
and  chloroform,  and  not  at  all  in  anb^drons  ether,  bisulphide  of  carbon, 
or  benaeue.  The  tmses  form  crystallisable  siilts  with  hydrochloric, 
nitric,  and  acetic  acids.  The  alkaloids  strike  a  purple  colour  with  strong 
nitric  acid.  Concentrated  solutions  mixed  with  dilute  glycerin  give  au 
ainorphous  precipitate  with  potassic  bichromate,  and  the  precipitate 
treated  with  sulphuric  acid  strikes  a  beautiful  blue  colour,  Thechromate 
m  distinguished  from  strychnine  chromate  by  its  amorphouB  character, 
and  by  its  comparatively  easy  solubility.  If  the  chromates  of  strychnine 
and  curare  alkaloids  be  mixed,  and  the  mixed  chromtites  be  treated 
with  ammonia,  i^trycbnino  will  be  precipitated  and  eurare  alkaloids  pass 
into  solution,  thus  forming  a  ready  method  of  separating  them, 

§505.  Physiological  Effects, —-According  to  Voisin  and  Liouville^s 
experiments,  subcutaneous  mjectiona  of  curare  on  man  cauae,  in  small 
doses,  strong  irritation  at  the  place  of  application*  swelling,  and  pain. 
The  temiierature  of  the  body  is  raised  from  l""  to  2\  and  the  number  of 
respirations  increased  from  4  to  8  per  minute.  The  pulse  Ijecomes 
somewhat  stronger  and  more  powerful.  The  urine  is  increased,  and 
contains  sugar.  Large  doses  administered  to  warm-blooded  animals 
cause,  after  a  abort  time,  complete  paralysis  of  voluntary  motion  and  of 
reflex  excitability,  and  the  animal  dies  in  asphyxia,  the  heart  continuing 
to  beat. 

This  state  is  beat  produced,  for  the  purpose  of  experiment,  on  frogs, 
and,  indeed,  is  the  best  test  for  the  poison.  A  very  minute  dose 
injected  beneath  the  skin  of  a  frog  aoon  paralyses  both  the  voluntary 
and  respiratory  muscles ;  the  animal  continu*^  to  breathe  by  the  skin ; 
the  heart  lieats  normally,  or,  perhaps,  a  little  weakly,  and  tlie  frog  may 
remain  in  this  motionless  condition  for  days  and  yet  recover.  Only 
curare  and  its  congeners  liave  this  effect.     By  tying  the  femoral  artery 


420 


POISOKS:   THKIR   EFFKCTS   AND   Dfi^rfiCTION. 


[§506. 


of  one  of  the  frog's  legs  before  administering  the  poison,  an  insight  into 
the  true  action  of  the  drug  is  obtained.  It  h  then  found  that  the 
refles  eKcitabihtj  and  power  of  motion  in  the  leg  are  retained,  although 
all  the  rest  of  the  body  is  jiaraljaed.  The  only  explanation  of  this  is 
that  CO  rare  does  not  act  centrally,  but  paralyseB  the  intramugcukr  enda 
of  the  motor  nerves.  The  expei'imeuts  of  Overend  Hof man  {*' Stud ien 
liber  den  Tetanus/*  Pfhi'jer'n  Archiifj  Bd.  xciii.),  also  show  that  curare 
has  a  special  action  on  the  muscular  fibre  itself,  decreasing  in  a  marked 
degree  its  power.  Curare  is  eliminated  partly  through  the  liyer  and 
partly  through  the  kidneys.  DragendorfF  found  it  in  the  faeces,  while 
a  strikin^^  proof  that  it  ia  e^c crated  by  the  kidneys  is  given  by  the 
experiment  of  Bidder,*  in  which  the  urine  of  a  frog  poisoned  by  curare 
was  made  to  |X»ison  a  secondi  and  the  urine  of  the  neeond,  a  third.  The 
easy  excretion  of  curare  through  the  kidneys  furnishes  an  ex[}lanation 
of  the  relatively  large  dose  of  curare  which  eau  be  taken  by  the  stomach 
without  injury.  A  dose  which,  given  by  subcutaneous  injection,  would 
produce  violent  symptoms,  perhaps  death,  may  yet  be  swallowed^  and  no 
ill  etfecta  follow.  It  is  hence  presumed  tKat,  in  the  first  case,  the  poison 
is,  comparatively  speaking,  slowly  absorbed,  and  almost  as  fast  separated, 
and  put,  as  it  were^  outside  the  body  by  going  into  the  mine ;  while,  in 
the  other  case,  the  whole  dose  is  thrown  suddenly  into  the  circulation. 

g  n06.  Separation  of  Cui-ariae.— It  is  hardly  probable  that  the 
toil  col  oglst  will  have  to  look  for  ourarine,  unless  it  hm  entered  the 
body  by  means  of  a  wound  or  by  subcutaueous  injection  j  so  that  in  nil 
cases  the  absorbed  poison  alone  nmst  be  sought  for.  The  seat  of  entry^ 
the  liver,  the  kidneyfi,  and  the  urine  are  the  only  parts  likely  to  be  of 
&n^  use,  Dragendortf  recommends  the  extraction  of  the  tissues  with 
water  feebly  acidulated  with  a  mineral  acid,  to  precipitate  albuminous 
matters^  etc.,  by  strong  alcohol,  and  the  se|mration,  by  means  of  benzene, 
of  fatty  matters.  The  liquid  is  tlmti  made  alkaline,  and  shaken  up  with 
petroleum  ether,  which  removes  certain  alkaloidal  matters.  It  ia  now 
evaporated  to  drynesrs^  mixed  with  finely -powdered  glass,  and  extracted 
with  absolute  alcohol.  The  alcohol  is  evaporated  to  dryness,  and  any 
curarine  extracted  from  this  residue  with  water.  By  very  careful 
drying  up  of  this  last  extract,  and  taking  it  up  in  alcohol,  the  alkaloid 
is  said  to  he  obtained  so  pure  as  to  respond  to  chemical  teats  The 
identification  may  be  by  the  colour  reaction  of  sulphuric  acid  described 
ftnte,  in  all  cuaes  supplemented  by  its  physiological  action  on  frogs. t 

•  Aii'h.f.  AnaL  u.  Fhyshl  ,  1S79,  p.  698. 

t  It  ia  kinjwji  thfii  cunire  may  caiiao  alight  syaiptonis  of  excitation  l*afore  the 
pamlyBis  uonieii  on.  M.  Cooty  h&s  uuctiuddeti  iu  isolating  the»e  symptotna  hy 
eLiiplriyiiig  feehlp  extracts  of  Strythnns  irij^mervia,  or  amall  dtmeB  of  csitalii  native 
prejjaratioas.  By  thtsii  lutsans,  in  dogB,  a  new  phitse  of  intoxication  may  Im>  present 
for  ten  or  oven  twenty  miuuiea.    In  the  tinit  uiHtiinco  the  auimal  is  agiuted,  jump- 


§  so/,  SoS-l 


COLCHICINE, 


431 


Xn.    Colchicine, 


§  507.  The  whole  of  the  Colekinum  autumnale^  or  common  meadow- 
aartron,  is  [joisotiouBj  owing  to  the  presetice  of  an  alkaloid  (discovered  hy 
Pel  let  i e r  and  Cave n  ton )  cal  1  ed  CnUh  itiijifi. 

According  to  Joliauusou'ij  exjieriiiionts,  the  dried  eolohicuni  Beeds 
contain  1*15  per  cent  of  colchicine;  the  leaves,  r459  per  cent,;  the 
bulbs,  from  1"4  to  r58  percent  ;  and  the  roots ^  0*634  per  cent.  The 
frci^uent  poisoriinj^  of  cattle  in  the  autnnin  by  colclncum,  its  vise  in 
quack  pills  for  rheumatism,  and  its  supjioaed  occafiioual  prepuce  hi 
beer,  give  it  tin  aiudytical  imixtrtaiice, 

§  508.  Colcliicme  (C^^,H,^NOfl)  may  be  extracted  from  the  seeds,  etc., 
in  the  nmouer  recommeuded  by  Hlibler  : — The  seeds  are  treated,  without 
crushing,  by  hot  90  per  cent,  alcohol,  and  the  alcoholic  solution  evapo- 
mted  to  a  ayrup,  which  is  diluted  with  twenty  times  ita  bulk  of  water 
and  tiltered  ;  the  liquid  is  next  trcuted  with  acetate  of  lead,  again  filtered, 
and  the  lead  thrown  out  by  phosphate  of  soda,  Colchiciuo  is  now  pre- 
eipit^ited  as  a  t^vnnate.'*^  The  precipiLitiou  is  best  fractional,  the  first 
and  last  jrortious  being  rejected  as  containing  impurities.  The  tim- 
nate  in  decomposed  in  the  utiiial  way  with  litharge  and  extracted  by 
alcohoL 

A  simpler  method  is,  however,  extraction  by  chloroform  from  an 
aqueous   solution,    feebly   acidiBed,    as   recommended   by  DrageudorO*. 

Ingt  Kcmtching,  biirking,  as  if  in  a  state  of  g«n«ml  hy|>0m'Bthe«i».  Then  it  iireHenis 
Uulf  cliorv^ic  t^hiick^  or  ti'cmuni ;  tliQ  pupils  dilate,  and  ara  altemntely  dllj^ted  anil 
04)11  tinu^tocl.  The  lie^rt  s  o^^tlon  i^  incrcaiied  or  diminiithed  in  freipiency  ;  somottunea 
there  Ih  voniitiiijuf,  niictviritiou,  or  dcfec4tb>n  ;  uiid  there  is  always  BslivatioiL  Finally, 
the  ceuiTa!  And  jseripbertil  temperatures  are  raised,  and  the  excitability  of  the  muscle 
And  narvea  bi^coniea  higlily  iucrea^d.  With  the  native  prefiaration  of  curare,  it  is 
itiiposiiible  to  proloni;  this  stage,  and  symptoms  of  psralyeb  aoou  become  asiiocistad 
with  those  of  excitement  The  choreic  ahocka  were  found  to  be  arreated  bj  i^eetioii 
of  tbe  seistic  uerve.  Other  experimeata  proved  that  the  sposme  originated  from  the 
Hpinal  curd ^  and  were  inl^lueueed  by  its  preceding  runctioual  condition.  If  the  cord 
was  tied  in  tlie  mkl-dorsa]  region,  and  the  curare  injected^  the  s[)asm£  were  .Htill  jiro- 
duced  hi  th«  liind  legs ;  but  if,  after  tbe  ojs^mtion,  the  eatcitabillty  of  the  poaterior 
segment  bet:aiue  lowered^  the  apaam  waa  mo  longer  produced  in  the  bind  ]eg».  This 
deiMMidcnce  i>n  a  fierfect  functional  activity  in  a  potnt  of  dilference  of  these  iiipasma 
from  those  produced  by  strychnine,  and  by  asphyxia.  The  action  of  snmll  dosea  of 
curare  ia  not,  however^  limited  to  the  apitial  cord,  The  diminti^hed  frequentty  of  the 
heart  continues  after  section  of  the  pneumogaa tries,  and  will  eren  occur  if  tlte 
pneumogastilea  have  been  p re vionaiy  divided.  From  the%iu  facts  }kl,  Couty  coDsidcrs 
that  €urare  nuist  not  lie  regarded  sa  entirely  destitute  of  a  **eouvn(aftUt"  aetiou, 
nor  of  an  action  on  the  central  nervous  aystoni, 

*  The  purest  tannic  acid  muat  be  used.  The  commercial  tannin  may  be  purified 
by  evajjoratiDg  to  dryn^aa  with  lithai^,  exhausting  the  tannate  of  lead  repeatedly 
with  boihng  alcohol  and  water,  and,  lastly,  suspending  ia  wat^r^  and  separating  tba 
lead  by  SH^ 


422  POISONS:  THKR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.    [§  509,  51O. 

The  parts  of  the  plant  are  digested  in  very  dilute  acid  water,  and  the 
resulting  solution  concentrated  and  shaken  up  with  chloroform,  which  is 
best  done  in  a  separating  tube. 

Colchicine  contains  four  methoxyl  groups,  and  its  constitutional 
formula  is  considered  to  be  C,5H^[NH(CH3CO)](COOCH3)(OCH3)3. 

Its  melting-point  is  143°-147'.  It  is  usually  a  white,  gummy  mass. 
It  is  easily  soluble  in  cold  water,  in  alcohol,  and  in  chloroform.  The 
solutions  are  laevorotatory.  It  is  hardly  soluble  in  ether.  Boiling  with 
dilute  acids  or  alkalies  in  closed  tubes  yields  colchiceine,  CgiHgsNO^j. 

Colchiceiue  contains  three  methoxyl  groups.  It  crystallises  with  one 
molecule  of  water  and  melts  at  140' ;  when  anhydrous  it  melts  at  172'. 
It  dissolves  but  little  in  cold,  copiously  in  boiling  water.  Colchiceine  is 
a  monobasic  acid,  forming  salts  with  the  alkalies,  and  colchicine  is  its 
methyl  ester. 

Zeisel*  has  formed  acetotrimethylcolchicinamide(NHAcCi5Hg(OMe)3 
CONH3)  by  boating  colchicine  with  alcoholic  ammonia  in  closed  tubes 
for  four  hours  at  100'.  The  amide  is  crystallised  from  hot  alcohol ;  it  is 
readily  soluble  in  dilute  HCl,  almost  insoluble  in  water ;  when  a  strong 
hydrochloric  acid  solution  of  the  amide  is  treated  with  a  small  amount  of 
potassium  nitrite  a  splendid  violet  colour  is  produced. 

§  509.  Tests. — Ferric  chloride,  if  added  to  an  alcoholic  solution  of 
the  alkaloid,  strikes  a  garnet-red ;  if  to  an  aqueous  solution  a  greeu  or 
brownish-green ;  nitric  acid  added  to  the  solid  substance  gives  a  violet 
colour.  Erdmann's  reagent  (nitrosulphuric  acid)  gives  in  succession 
green,  dark  blue,  and  violet  colours,  ultimately  turning  y<3llow,  changed, 
on  addition  of  an  alkali,  to  raspberry-red.  Maudelin*s  reagent  (1  grm. 
of  ammonium  vanadate  in  200  grms.  of  sulphuric  acid)  gives  a  green 
colour. 

§  510.  Pharmaceutical  Preparations. — Colchicine  itself  is  officinal  in 
Austria — the  wine  in  the  British,  French,  and  Dutch,  and  the  seeds 
themselves  in  all  the  pharmacopoeias.  The  wine  of  colchicum,  ofhcinal 
in  nearly  all  the  pharmacopoeias,  is  made  with  very  ditferent  proportions 
of  seeds  or  bulbs. 

The  tincture  of  colchicum  is  officinal  in  our  own  and  in  all  the 
Continental  pharmacopoeias ;  in  the  British,  one  part  of  seeds  is  exhausted 
by  eight  parts  of  proof  spirit. 

A  tincture  of  colchicum  seeds,  examined  by  Johannson,  contained 
•18  per  cent,  of  colchicine,  and  a  tincture  prepared  from  the  bulbs  '14 
per  cent. 

Colchicum  vinegar  is  not  otiicinal  in  Britain,  but  one  containing  5*4 
per  cent,  of  acetic  acid  is  so  in  the  Netherlands,  Germany,  and  France ; 
the  strength  appears  to  be  about  '095  per  cent,  of  colchicine. 

*  MonaUh,,  ix.  1-30. 


§  SM,ST2] 


COLCHICINE. 


423 


An  extract  of  colchicum  is  cflflcitial  in  Britain  and  France  ;  and  an 
acetic  extract  in  Britain.  The  latter  is  the  most  active  of  all  the 
pharmaceutical  preparations  of  colchicum* 

Lastly,  an  oxymel  of  colchicum  is  in  use  in  Germany,  France,  and 
the  Netherlauds, 

Quack  and  Patent  Medicines. — In  all  specifics  for  gout  the  analyst 
will  niituraUy  searcb  for  colcliienm.  Moat  gout  pills  contain  the  extracts ; 
and  liquids,  such  as  '^Reynolds*  gout  specific,"  the  wine  or  the  tincture, 
variously  flavoured  and  disguised. 

The  strength  of  the  different  pharmaceutical  preparations  may  be 
ascertained  by  dissolving  in  chloroform,  evapomting  off  the  chloroform, 
dissolving  in  water  (which  is  finally  acidified  by  from  7  to  10  per  cenL 
of  sulphuric  acid),  and  titrating  with  Mayer's  reagent  (see  p,  264).  If 
the  solution  is  diluted  so  that  there  Is  about  I  part  of  colchicine  tn 
600  of  the  solution,  then  each  c.c.  of  Mayer's  reagent  equals  31*7  mgrmSp 
colchicine, 

^  5IL  Fatal  Dosa. — la  Taylor's  Prhtciplm  0/  Medical  Juri^rudmce 
la  mentioned  an  instance  in  which  3^  drachma  of  colchicum  wine,  taken 
in  divided  doses^  caused  death  on  the  fourth  day«  The  quantity  of 
the  active  principle  in  the  colclucum  wine*  as  found  by  Johannson 
{Dratjemlorff)^  being  0^18  per  cent,  it  follows  that  24*4  mgrras.  (*378 
grain)  were  fatal,  though  not  given  as  one  dose^  so  that  this  quantity  may 
be  considered  as  the  least  fatal  one,  Casper  puts  the  lethal  dose  of 
colchicine  at  from  25  to  30  mgrms.  ('385  to  463  grain).  It  is,  howevetj 
incontestable  that  there  are  cases  of  recovery  from  as  much  as  70  mgrms, 
(r08  grain).  The  lethal  dose  of  the  pharmaceutical  preparations  of 
colchicum  may,  on  these  grounds^  be  predicted  from  their  alkaloidal  con* 
tenia,  and,  since  the  latter  is  not  constant,  in  any  medico- legal  inquiry, 
it  may  he  necessary,  where  facility  is  given,  to  ascertain  the  strength  of 
the  preparation  administered. 

§512,  Effects  of  Colchicine  ou  AninmlB.  —  The  researches  of 
KoBsbach  show  that  the  carnivorce  are  more  sensitive  to  Qolchicine 
than  any  other  order  of  mammals*  Frogs  show  a  transitory  excite- 
ment of  the  nervous  syatein,  then  there  is  loss  of  sensattoUf  paralysis 
of  mution,  and  of  the  respiratory  apparatus;  the  heart  beata  after 
the  respirfition^  has  ceased.  Death  follows  from  paralysis  of  the 
respiration.  The  mucous  membrane  of  the  intestine  is  much  congested 
and  swollen. 

The  senior  author  has  seen  cattle  die  from  the  effects  of  eating  the 
meadow -safiVon ;  the  animals  rapidly  lose  condition,  suffer  great  abdominal 
pain,  and  are  generally  purged.  The  farmers,  in  certain  part^  of  the 
country,  have  had  rx  tensive  losses  from  want  of  care  and  knowledge 
with  regard  to  colchicum  |x»isoning. 


424 


poisons:  THEIK   EFKKCTS  AND   DKTBCTION. 


[§  513- 


§  513.  Effects  of  Colchicine  on  Man.— Colchtchie  poisoning  in  man^ 
ia  not  verj  common:  2  deatliB  (acoiJenUd)  are  recorded  in  England  and 
Wales  during  the  ten  ye&rs  ending  1892,  iind  a  single  death  ia  also 
recorded  in  the  Registrar-Gen  oral's  returns  for  1896,  ¥\  A,  Falck  was 
able  to  collect  from  niedienl  Utemturej  prior  to  1880,  55  cases,  and  be 
gives  tho  following  analysis  of  the  cases  :^In  2,  colchicnni  was  taken 
for  suicidal  purposes ;  of  the  uninieiitional  poisonings,  5  were  from  too 
Urge  a  medicinal  dose  of  eolchicum  wine,  syrup,  or  extract,  given  in 
cases  of  rheumatism ;  iu  13  cases^  culchieuni  waij  used  as  a  purg^itive; 
42  cases  were  owing  Uj  mistaking  different  prepiirations  for  drinks,  or 
cordials — ^the  tincture  in  5,  and  the  wirje  in  14,  being  taken  instead  of 
orange  tincture,  quinine  wine,  schnapps  or  Madeira;  iu  1  case  the  corms 
were  added  to  mulled  wine,  in  another,  the  leaves  consumed  with  salad  ; 
in  16  cases  (all  children),  tlie  seeds  of  colchicura  were  eaten.  Forty-six 
of  the  55  died — that  is,  83-7  per  cent. 

Tn  the  remarkable  trial  at  tho  Central  Criminal  Court,  in  1862,  of 
Margaret  Wilson  (Reg.  y.  Marg,  Wilmn)^  who  was  convicted  of  the 
murder  of  a  Mrs.  Soraers,  the  evidence  given  rendered  it  fairly  probable 
that  tlie  prisoner  had  destroyed  four  people  at  diflfereut  dates  by  culchi* 
cum.  The  symptoms  in  all  four  cases  were — burning  pain  in  the  throat 
and  stomach,  intense  thirst,  violent  vomiting  and  purging,  coldness  and 
clamminess  of  the  skin,  excessive  depression,  and  great  weakness.  One 
victim  died  on  the  second  day,  another  on  the  fifth,  a  third  on  the  eighth, 
and  the  fourth  on  the  fourteenth  day.  Schrofl'  witneaseil  a  case  in  which 
a  man  took  2  grms.  (nearly  31  graius)  of  tho  corms;  iu  one  and  a  half 
hours  he  experienced  general  maiaim ;  on  the  next  day  there  were  flying 
muscular  pains,  which  at  length  were  concentrated  in  the  diaphragm, 
and  the  breathing  became  oppressed;  there  was  who  pain  iu  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  duodenum,  the  abdouien  was  inflated  with  g^is;  there 
was  a  sickly  feeling  and  faintnesa.  Then  came  on  a  sleepy  conditign, 
lasting  several  hours,  followed  by  fever,  with  excessive  pain  in  the  head, 
noises  in  the  ears,  and  delirium ;  there  was  complete  recovery,  but  the 
abdomen  continued  imhjfnl  until  the  fifth  day. 

In  another  instance,  a  gentleman,  aged  50, t  had  taken  twenty  eiglit 
of  Blair*E  gout-pilla  in  four  and  a  half  days  for  the  relief  of  a  rheumatic 
atfection  He  suffered  from  nausea,  g^ip^tig  pains  in  tlxe  belly,  consider- 
able diarrhoea,  vomiting,  and  hiccough ;  towards  the  end  there  was 
stupor,  convulsive  twitchings  of  the  musclea,  paralysis,  and  death.  The 
fatal  illness  lasted  fourteen  days ;  he  was  seen  by  three  medical  men  at 
different  dates — the  first  aeems  to   have   considered   the   ease   one  of 

*  For  the  curiotie  epldi^mic  of  dinrrhoea  which  broke  out  in  the  Rhone  Gorge  in 
17S5,  and  wag  referred  to  colchicine,  see  "  Foods,"  p.  248,  5th  edition* 
t  8oe  Ltined,  1881,  vol,  i  p.  368. 


§  5"4  5*51 


coLceicraK, 


425 


diarrhoea,  the  aecond  oue  of  suppre&aed  goiifc;  but  JJjv  G*  Dudd  was 
atruck  with  tho  Bitiiilarity  of  tho  symptoms  to  tlioae  from  uu  acrid 
poiaon,  and  discovered  the  fact  that  tlie  pillu  had  been  taken.  These 
pills  wen?  examined  by  the  senior  antht^r ;  they  were  ex^esnively  hard, 
and  practimilty  cmi»i8tod  of  nothing  else  that)  the  fitjcly -ground  uolchicum 
comis ;  six  pi  Ik  yielded  8  mgmis.  of  colchicine,  so  that  the  whole  twenty- 
eight  would  contain  39  mgrnis.  {*  grain).  Dr.  Budd  considertKi  that  the 
whok  of  the  pills,  which  were  of  a  Htony  hardDesa,  remained  in  the 
bowels  for  «onie  time  undigested^  so  that  the  ultimate  result  was  the 
same  as  if  the  whole  had  been  taken  in  oue  dose. 

g  514.  Tho  general  eyjuptoniB  prod  need  by  colchicnm  are^ — raxire  or 
leas  buruiug  pain  in  the  whole  intestinal  tract,  vomiting,  diarrhoBa,  with 
not  un frequently  bloody  atooly;  but  sometimes  diarrhosa  is  absent.  In 
single  eai^es  tenesmus,  dysuria,  and,  in  oue  case,  hieinaturia  have  been 
noted.  The  respimtitm  in  usually  troubled,  the  heart's  action  slowed, 
the  pulse  small  and  weak,  and  the  temperature  sinks.  In  a  few  cases 
there  have  been  ])aiuH  in  the  limbs  ;  cerebral  disturbance  Is  rare  ;  but  in 
two  cjises  {one  dej^cribed  ante)  there  was  stujjor.  Muscular  weakness 
has  been  observed  generally.  In  a  few  cases  there  have  been  cramps  in 
tiie  calves  and  in  tho  foot,  with  early  collapse  and  death. 

Post-mortem  Appearances. — 8chrofi'  found  in  rabbits  fjoisoued  with 
from  O'l  to  I'D  grm*  of  colchicine,  tolerably  constantly  outeritis  and 
gastritis,  and  always  a  thick,  pitch-like  blood  in  the  heart  and  veins, 
Casper  ha^  carefully  reconled  the  post-morlom  appearances  in  four 
labourers,  ages  ranging  from  tifteeu  to  forty  years,  who,  finding  a  bottle 
of  colchi  cum -wine,  and  supposing  it  to  be  some  kind  of  brandy,  each 
drank  a  wine  glassful.  They  all  died  from  \tM  efFectft.  In  all  four  there 
was  great  hypera^mia  of  the  brain  membranes  and  uf  tho  kidneys.  The 
large  veins  were  tilled  with  thick,  dark,  cherry-red  blood,  very  similar  to 
that  seen  in  sulphuric  acid  poisoning.  There  wjib  an  acid  reaction  of 
the  contents  of  the  stomach.  The  lungs  were  moderately  congested. 
The  mucona  mtmbrane  of  the  stomach  of  the  one  who  died  lirst  was 
swollen  and  scarlet  with  congestion  ;  with  the  second  there  was  some 
filling  of  the  vessels  at  the  small  curvature*  while  the  stomachs  of  the 
third  and  fourth  were  quite  normal.  In  5  cases  described  by  Koux 
there  was  also  hyperBemia  of  the  brain  and  kidneys,  but  no  gastritis  or 
enteritis.  It  is,  therefore,  evident  tliat  tfiere  are  in  man  no  constant 
pathological  ciianges  from  cnlfbicine  poisoning, 

§515,  Separation  of  Colchicine  from  Ot^anic  Matters.— W. 
Obolonaki  *  bus  recoimiienUed  the  following  process  : — -The  finely  divided 
viscera  are  triturated  with  powdered  glass  and  digeste<l  for  twelve 
houra  with  alcohol.     The  liquid  is  squeezed  unt  and  the  dry  residue 


426  POISONS:  THBIR   EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  5 1 6. 

washed  with  alcohol.  The  extract  is  concentrated  at  a  temperature  not 
exceeding  80*,  and  the  cooled  residue  made  up  to  the  original  volume 
with  alcohol.  The  filtered  liq^uid  is  evaporated  as  before,  and  this  opera- 
tion repeated  until  no  more  clots  separate  on  addition  of  water.  The 
residue  is  then  dissolved  in  water,  the  solution  purified  by  shaking  with 
light  petroleum,  and  the  colchicine  finallj  extracted  with  chloroform. 

In  cases  of  poisoning  by  colchicum  at  Berlin,  Wittstock  used  the 
following  process : — The  contents  of  the  stomach  were  mixed  with  a 
large  amount  of  alcohol,  a  few  drops  of  HCl  added,  and  the  whole 
well  shaken ;  the  fluid  was  then  filtered,  and  the  filtrate  evaporated  to 
a  syrupy  consistence  at  37*".  The  resulting  residue  was  dissolved  in 
distilled  water,  the  fat,  etc.,  filtered  ofi*,  and  the  liquid  carefully  evapo- 
rated. From  the  extract  foreign  matter  was  again  separated  by  treatment 
with  alcohol  and  filtration,  and  the  last  filtrate  was  evaporated  to  a  syrupy 
consistence.  The  syrupy  fluid  was  taken  up  by  distilled  water,  filtered, 
evaporated  to  30  grms.,  and  2  grms.  of  calcined  magnesia  with  90  grms. 
of  ether  were  added.  After  a  time,  the  ether  was  removed,  and  allowed 
to  evaporate  spontaneously.  The  residue  was  once  more  taken  up  with 
water,  filtered  from  fat,  eta,  and  evaporated.  This  final  residue  gave 
all  the  reactions  of  colchicine.  In  medico-legal  researches,  it  must  be 
remembered  that  colchicine  is  absorbed  but  slowly,  a  not  insignificant 
portion  remaining  in  the  bowels,  with  the  f&eces. 


XIII.— Muscarine  and  the  Active  Principles  of  Certain  Fung-i. 

§  516.  The  Amanita  Muscaria,  or  fly-blown  agaric,  is  a  very  con- 
spicuous fungus,  common  in  fir-plantations,  about  the  size  and  shape  of 
the  common  mushroom ;  but  the  external  surface  of  the  pileus  is  of  a 
bright  red,  or  sometimes  of  a  yellowish  cast,  and  studded  over  with 
warts.  The  common  name  of  the  fungus  denotes  that  it  was  used  in 
former  times  as  a  popular  insecticide ;  the  fungus  was  bruised,  steeped 
in  milk,  and  the  milk  exposed,  in  the  same  way  as  we  now  expose 
arsenical  fly-papers. 

Some  peculiar  properties  of  the  agaric  have  long  been  known  to  the 
natives  of  Kamschatka,  and  of  the  north-eastern  part  of  Asia  generally. 
They  collect  the  fungi  in  the  hottest  months,  and  hang  them  up  to  dry. 
The  fungus  is  then  rolled  up  in  a  kind  of  bolus,  and  swallowed  without 
chewing.  One  large,  or  two  small,  fungi  will  produce  a  kind  of  intoxi- 
cation, which  lasts  a  whole  day.  It  comes  on  in  about  two  hours'  time, 
and  is  very  similar  to  that  of  alcohol.  There  is  a  giddy  feeling,  the 
spirits  are  exalted,  the  countenance  becomes  flushed,  involuntary  actions 


§517.518,] 


MUSCABINfi. 


427 


and  words  foltow,  and  sometimes  loss  of  eouscioitstiess*  Tt  renders  some 
persons  remarkablj  active,  ami  pn^res  highly  stimulant  to  muscular  exer- 
tion  ;  by  too  large  a  dose  violent  spasmodic  effects  are  produced,  ''So 
very  exciting  to  the  nervous  syateni  in  many  Individiials  is  tliis  fungus, 
that  the  effects  are  often  very  ludicrous*  If  a  penion  under  its  influence 
wishes  to  step  over  a  straw  or  small  stick,  he  twkea  a  stride  or  a  jump 
sufficient  to  clear  the  trunk  of  a  tree.  A  talkative  person  cannot  keep 
silence  or  secretfl,  and  one  fond  of  music  is  perpetually  singing.  The 
most  singular  effect  of  the  amanita  is  the  tniiuenee  which  it  has  over  the 
urine.  It  is  s did  that  froni  time  immemorial  the  inhabitants  have  known 
that  the  fungus  imparls  an  intoxicating  quality  U)  that  ^ecrction^  which 
continues  for  a  considerable  time  after  taking  it.  For  instance,  a  man 
moderately  intoxicated  to-day  will,  by  the  next  morning,  have  slept 
himself  sober,  but  (as  is  the  custom)  by  taking  a  taacup  of  his  urine 
he  will  be  more  powerfully  intoxicated  than  he  was  the  preceding  dny. 
It  is,  therefore,  not  uncommon  for  contirmed  drunkanls  to  preserve  their 
urine  as  a  precious  liquor  against  a  scarcity  of  the  fungus.  The  intoxi- 
cating property  of  the  urine  is  capable  of  being  propagated  ;  for  every 
one  who  ptir  takes  of  it  has  his  urine  mmilarly  a  fleeted*  Thus,  with  a 
very  few  amanitas,  a  party  of  drnnkurds  may  keep  up  tfieir  debaucli  for 
a  week*  Dr.  Langsdorf  nientioua  that  by  means  of  the  second  person 
baking  tfie  urine  of  the  first,  the  third  of  the  second,  and  so  on,  the 
intoxication  may  be  propagated  through  five  individuuls*"* 

^517*  A  few  cases  of  j>oisoning  by  the  fly- blown  agaric  from  time  to 
time  Imvc  occurred  in  Europe*  where  it  has  been  eaten  in  mistake  for  the 
cKlible  fungi,  or  taken  by  ciiildren  allured  by  the  bright  attractive  colours. 
In  these  crises  the  [lois^ouou:^  ^ymptomH  noticed  have  been  tliose  of  gastro- 
intestiual  irritation,  as  shown  by  vomiting  and  diarrha^z^  dilated  f  pupils, 
delirium,  tetanic  convulsions,  alow  puke,  stertorous  hrea thing,  collapse, 
and  death.  In  a  few  vii&ea  epileptic  attacks  and  tri^mu^  have  been 
observed.  The  course  is  usually  a  rapid  one,  the  death  occurring  within 
twelve  hours.     In  caaea  of  recovery,  convalescence  has  been  prolonged. 

The  post-mortem  characterifitics  are  not  distinctive,  a  fluid  con- 
dition of  the  bkK>d,  hyperemia  of  the  brain,  liver,  and  kidneys  have  been 
noticed, 

S  518,  Mttscame, —These  effects  are  piirtly  due  to  an  undiscovered, 
toxic  Bul^tiincc — which  seems  to  be  destroyed  at  the  temperature  of 
boiling  water,  and  is  probably  of  rather  easy  destruetibility — and  of  a 
very  detinite  poisonous  alkaloid  {mttsearine)  flrst  separated  by  a  complex 


•  Lindley's  Vt^t^U  Kingdmn, 

t  This  is  the  more  cunous,  for  muacarine  strongly  oontiucts  the  [m|fil.  It*  how- 
eveFp  fcendR  to  j^rove  what  is  stated  in  the  lejct— vbc,«  tlist  therts  ia  more  Uuia  oae 
poiBonotUi  auljuianoe  in  AmanUm, 


428  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.  [§  519. 

process  by  Schmiedeberg  and  Koppe  in  1869.*  It  is  a  trimethyl- 
ammonium  base.  Fischer  has  prepared  a  base  very  similar,  but  not 
identical,  with  muscarine ;  the  base  on  oxidation  yielded  betaino. 

Schmiedeberg  and  Haniack,t  by  oxidation  of  choline  with  nitric 
acid,  obtained  a  base  also  very  similar,  but  not  identical,  with  natural 
muscarine : — 

/CH2  -  ClU  -  OH  /CH2  -  CH(OH), 

(CH3)3^N<  "  +0^(CH3)3^N< 

Choliue.  Muscarine  (t). 

The  true  constitution  of  muscarine  has  not  yet  been  determined. 

Muscarine  is  a  colourless,  strongly  alkaline,  syrupy  fluid,  which,  if 
allowed  to  stand  over  sulphuric  acid,  becomes  gradually  crystalline,  but 
liquefies  again  on  exposure  to  the  atmosphere.  It  dissolves  in  water  in 
every  proportion,  and  also  in  alcohol,  but  is  very  little  soluble  in  chloro- 
form, and  insoluble  in  ether.  It  is  not  precipitated  by  tannin  :  it  forms 
salts  with  acids,  and  gives  precipitates  with  auric  chloride,  phospho- 
tungstic,  and  phosphomolybdic  acids,  and  also  with  potassio- mercuric 
iodide.  The  last  precipitate  is  at  first  amorphous,  but  it  gradually 
becomes  crystalline.  This  was  the  compound  used  by  the  discoverers 
to  separate  the  base.  With  many  other  general  alkaloidal  reagents 
muscarine  forms  no  compound  that  is  insoluble,  and  therefore  gives  no 
precipitate,  such,  e,g.,  as  iodine  with  potassic  iodide,  picric  acid,  and 
platinic  chloride.  Muscarine  is  a  stronger  base  than  ammonia,  and 
preci[)itates  copper  and  iron  oxides  from  solutions  of  their  salts.  Mus- 
carine is  very  poisonous ;  2  to  4  mgrms.  are  sufficient  in  subcutaneous 
injection  to  kill  cats  in  from  two  to  twelve  hours — larger  doses  in  a 
few  minutes ;  but  with  rabbits  the  action  is  less  intense.  Cats  become 
salivated,  their  pupils  contract,  they  vomit,  and  are  purged,  the  breathing 
becomes  frequent,  and  there  is  marked  dyspnoea.  At  a  later  stage  the 
respirations  are  slower,  and  there  are  convulsions,  and  death. 

The  alkaloid  has  also  been  tried  on  man.  Doses  of  from  3  to  5 
mgrms.,  injected  subcutaneously,  cause,  after  a  few  minutes'  profuse 
salivation,  increased  frequency  of  the  pulse,  nausea,  giddiness,  confusion 
of  thought  and  myosis,  but  no  vomiting,  and  no  diarrhoDa.  Small 
quantities  applied  to  the  eye  cause,  after  a  few  minutes,  a  derangement 
of  the  accommodation,  but  no  change  in  the  size,  of  the  pupil ;  larger 
quantities  cause  also  myosis,  which  depends  upon  an  excitement  of  the 
sphincter  iridis,  or  of  the  oculomotorius. 

§  519.  The  actions  of  muscarine  and  atropine  are  to  a  great  extent 
antagonistic.     This  is  especially  and  beautifully  demonstrated  by  the 

*  Das  Miiscarin,  das  giftige  Alkaloid  den  FlUgenpilzes,     Leipzig,  1869. 
t  Ai-ch.  f,  exper.  Path,t  Bd.  iv.  u.  v. 


§  5^o.  52 1  ] 


MUaCARINK. 


429 


efTects  of  the  two  substances  on  the  fn»g*s  heart.  The  action  of  muscarhie 
upon  the  heart  is  to  excite  the  inhibitorj  nerve  apparatus,  while  the 
action  of  atropine  is  to  paralyse  the  same  sjHtem.  One  mgrm-  of  mus- 
carine, iiijectetl  subcuta  neon  sly  into  a  frog,  arrests  tlic  heart  in  tfiaxtoie^ 
but  if  a  suitalile  dose  of  atropine  ia  applied  to  the  heart  thus  arrested, 
it  begins  to  beat  again  ;  or,  if  atropine  is  first  given,  and  then  muscarine, 
the  heart  does  not  stop.  The  muscarine  heart,  when  it  has  ceased  to 
beat^  ma  J  be  success  full  j'  sti  mulcted  by  galvanism.  Muscarine  at  first 
excites  the  respiratory  centre,  and  then  pantlysea  it. 

I  520.  Detection  of  Mnscarine  in  the  Body,— Muscarine  itself  is 
not  likely  to  be  taken  as  a  poison  or  administered  ;  but  if  it  is  sought 
for  in  the  fly-blown  agaric,  or  m  the  tissues  or  organs  of  persons  who 
have  been  poisoned  by  the  fungus,  the  process  of  Brieger  appears  the 
best.  The  process  depends  upon  the  fact  that  muscarine  pives  a  soluble 
mercuric  chloride  compound,  and  is  not  precipitated  by  chloride  of 
piatinnm,  whilst  most  other  substances  aeoompinying  it  give  more  or 
less  insoluble  ju^ecipitates.  The  aubstanoes  are  treated  with  water 
aeidulated  with  hydrochloric  acid,  and  the  acidulated  extract  concentrated 
(best  in  a  vacuum)  to  a  syrup*  The  syrupy  residue  is  now  treated  with 
water,  and  the  aolntion  precipitated  by  means  of  mercuric  chloride 
solution  and  any  precipitate  filtered  off;  the  filtrate  is  freed  from 
mercury  by  SH.jj  and  evaporated  to  a  syrup ;  the  syrup  is  repciitedly 
extracted  with  alcohol,  and  the  alcoholic  solution  precipitfited  with 
platinum  chloride  and  any  precipitate  filtered  off.  Tlie  filtrate  is  freed 
from  idcoliol,  and  all  the  platinum  thn>wn  oat  of  solution  by  SH^  ;  the 
aqueous  filtrate  is  now  concentrated  to  a  small  volume,  and  again 
platinum  chlonde  iidded,  any  precipitate  which  forms  is  filtered  off,  and 
the  final  filtrate  allowed  to  crystallise.  If  muscarine  be  present,  a 
crystalline  couipound  of  muscarine  platinum  chloride  will  form. 

The  crysttds  are  usually  Octahedral  in  form,  and  have  the  composition 
(C^Hj^NO.Clj^PtCl^  ;  the  perceutiige  of  pLitiiuun  is  30-41. 

It  would  probably  he  necessary  to  identify  farther,  by  the  action  of 
the  poison  on  a  frog, 

g  52L  The  Agaricus  phaUoides,  a  common  autumn  fungus,  has  been 
several  times  mistaken  for  m^lshroomfi,  and  has  proved  fatal ;  of  some 
53  cases  collected  by  Falck,  no  less  than  40,  or  75  per  cent,  were 
fatal ;  the  real  mortality  is  much  lower  than  this,  for  it  is  only  such 
oases  that  are  pronoanci»d  and  severe  which  are  likely  to  be  recorded* 
The  fungus  contains  a  toxalbumin  which  has  been  named  "phallin/* 
The  action  of  this  toxalbumin  is  to  dissolve  the  blood  corpuscles;  ac- 
cording to  Kobe  rt,  even  one  250,000tb  dilution  produces  **  polycholie " 
with  all  its  consequences^  such  as  the  escape  of  haemoglobin  and  its 
deeompositton  produotn  in  the  blood  and  urine,  multiple  blood  eoagula- 


430  poisons:  their  effects  and  detection.  [§  522,  523. 

tioD  through  the  fibrin  ferment  becoming  free,  and  serious  cerebral 
disturbance.  If  into  a  dog,  cat,  or  rabbit,  only  0*5  mgrm.  of  phallin  be 
injected  intravenously,  within  from  twenty  to  thirty  minutes  blood 
from  a  vein  shows  that  the  serum  has  a  red  colour. 

The  symptoms  in  man  first  appear  in  from  three  to  forty-eight  hours ; 
there  is  mostly  diarrhcea,  violent  vomiting,  with  cramp  in  the  legs, 
cyanosis,  and  collapse.  There  are  also  nervous  phenomena,  convulsions, 
trismus,  and,  in  a  few  cases,  tetanic  spasms.  The  pulse,  in  seven  cases 
described  by  Maschka,  was  very  small,  thready,  and  quick,  but  in  others, 
again,  small  and  slow.  The  pupils  have  in  some  cases  been  dilated,  in 
others  unchanged.  Death  is  generally  rapid.  In  two  of  Maschka's 
cases  from  sixty  to  sixty-eight  hours  after  the  investigation,  but  in  the 
rest  from  twelve  to  eighteen  hours.  Life  may,  however,  be  prolonged 
for  several  days.  In  a  case  recorded  by  Plowright,*  in  which  a  boy 
had  eaten  a  piece  of  the  pileus,  death  occurred  on  the  fourth  day. 

§  522.  The  post-mortem  appearances  observed  in  Maschka's  seven 
cases  were — absence  of  cadaveric  rigidity,  dilatation  of  the  pupil,  a  dark 
red  fluid  condition  of  the  blood,  numerous  ecchymoses  in  the  pleura,  in 
the  substance  of  the  lungs,  the  pericardium,  the  substance  of  the  heart, 
the  liver,  kidneys,  and  spleen.  The  mucous  membrane  of  the  digestive 
canal  presented  nothing  characteristic.  In  two  cases  there  were  a  few 
ecchymoses,  and  in  one  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  was 
softened,  red,  and  easily  detached.  In  one  case  only  were  any  remnants 
of  the  fungus  found",  by  which  the  nature  of  the  substance  eaten  could 
be  determined.  The  bladder  in  each  case  was  full.  In  three  cases  a 
fatty  degeneration  of  the  liver  had  commenced.  The  same  appearance 
was  met  with  in  some  of  the  older  cases  related  by  Orfila. 

§  523.  The  Agaricus  pantherinus  is  said  to  be  poisonous,  although 
Hertwig  found  it  to  have  no  action  when  given  to  dogs. 

The  Agaricus  ruber,  a  bright-hued  futigus,  growing  profusely  on 
the  Hampshire  coast,  of  a  purple-red  colour — the  colouring-matter 
not  only  covering  the  pileus,  but  also  extending  down  the  stipe — is 
poisonous,  and  has  been  chemically  investigated  by  Phipson,t  who  has 
identified  a  colouring-matter  ruber ine^  and  an  alkaloid  agarythrine, 
Agarythrine  is  separated  by  macerating  the  fungus  (from  which  the 
skin  containing  the  colouring-matter  has  been  removed)  as  completely  as 
possible  in  water  acidulated  with  8  per  cent,  of  hydrochloric  acid.  The 
filtered  solution  is  neutralised  by  sodic  carbonate,  and  the  alkaloid 
shaken  np  with  ether.  On  evaporation  the  ether  leaves  a  white,  some- 
what greasy-looking  substance,  having  a  bitter  burning  taste,  and  easily 
fusible  into  yellow  globules,  giving  forth  an  odour  like  quinoleine;  it 
is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  From  Phipson's  observations  it  would 
♦  Lancet,  1879.  t  Chem.  News,  p.  199,  1882. 


I S24-526.] 


DIGITALIS   GROUP. 


43 » 


appear  probable  that  the  red  oolouring-matter  ib  derived  from  a  decom- 
poaitioo  of  this  alkaloidal  subatance.  A  rose^red  colour  is  produced  bj 
the  aetioD  of  nitric  acid^  and  chlorinated  lime  first  reddens  and  then 
bleaches  it.  Buchwald*  has  rccordefl  threo  cuhcs  of  poisoning  by  this 
fungus;  the  patients  were  hiibourers,  who,  after  eating  the  fungus, 
HufiPered  from  vomiting,  thirst,  a  *'  drunken "  condition,  cramp,  albu- 
min urlHj  and  disturbance  of  the  seuaory  functions.  The  fungus  causes 
in  cats  mjoais,  but  is  said  not  to  affect  rabbits. 

§  524.  The  Boletus  satanas,  or  luridus  (Lena),  \&  poisonous;  very 
amall  quantities  of  the  imcotik*^!  fuugus  caused  in  Lens,  who  experi- 
tuented  upon  its  properties  violent  vomiting*  In  cases  in  which  this 
fungus  has  been  eaten  accidentally,  the  symptoms  have  been  very  similar 
to  cholera. 

g  525.  The  Common  Morelle  seems  under  certain  conditions  to  be 
poisonous.  From  six  to  ten  hours  after  ingestion  there  have  appe4ired 
depression,  nausea,  jaundice,  dilated  pupils,  and  in  ti^e  worst  cascis  at  the 
end  of  the  Brst  day,  delirium,  somnolence,  and  muscular  cramps,  followed 
by  collapse  and  death.  In  a  cme  observed  by  Krorahoh,  the  post- 
mortem  appearances  were  jaundice,  a  dark  Huid  state  of  the  blood,  and 
hypersemia  of  the  brain  and  liver.  Boatrom  fed  a  dog  with  100  grms. 
of  the  fresh  young  morel le;  the  animal  died  on  the  third  day,  and  the 
canaliculi  of  the  kidney  were  found  tilled  with  the  haemoglobin,  partly 
amorphous,  and  partly  crystalline,  t 


DIVISION  II.— GLUCOSIDES. 


L— Digitalis  Group. 

§  526.  The  Digitalis  purpurea,  or  foxglove,  is  a  pUmt  extremely 
common  in  most  parts  of  England,  and  poisouing  may  occur  from  the 
accidental  use  of  the  nxjt,  leaves,  or  seeds.  The  seeds  are  very  small 
and  pitted;  they  weigh  ll2t>  to  a  grain  (Gu^)f  are  of  a  light  brtiwn 
colour,  and  in  form  somewhat  egg-shaped.  The  leaves  are  large,  ovate, 
creuate,  narrowed  at  the  Imso,  rugous,  veined,  and  downy,  especially  on 
the  under  surface*  Their  eulour  iw  a  dull  green,  and  they  have  a  faint 
odour  and  a  bitter,  nauseous  taste.     The  leaf  is  1>est  examined  in  section. 


*  IndtiMr.  BL,  I87S. 

t  Sea  Uasper'a  Viftieij.^  \%A\\  Kober,  Prttt^*  V^rtii^meif^,^  1340  ^  BttStrum, 
BtT.  d.  Phffs,  Metl,  S^.,  KrlAiJgeir,  18S0;  Sch*iiett*tei»,  'Htiftige  StrLwiiniiue "  in 
MuBcUka^B  Hajuihttehi  etc. 


432  POISONS:   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND    DETECTION.    [§   5?7-S30. 

Its  epidermis,  when  fresh,  is  seen  to  consist  of  transparent,  hexagonal, 
colourless  cells,  beneath  which,  either  singly  or  in  groups,  there  are 
round  cells  of  a  magenta  tint,  and  beneath  these  again  a  layer  of 
columnar  cells,  and  near  the  lower  surface  a  loose  parenchyma.  The 
hairs  are  simple,  appearing  scantily  on  the  upper,  but  profusely  on  the 
lower,  surface ;  each  is  composed  of  from  four  to  five  joints  or  cells,  and 
has  at  its  base  a  magenta-coloured  cell.  The  small  leaves  just  below  the 
seed-case,  and  the  latter  itself,  are  studded  with  glandular  hairs.  The 
root  consists  of  numerous  long  slender  fibres. 

§  527.  Chemical  Composition. — It  is  now  genemlly  accepted  that 
there  exist  in  the  foxglove,  at  least,  four  distinct  principles — digitoLin^ 
digitoniriy  digit axin,  and  digitalein.  Besides  these  there  are  several 
others  of  more  or  less  definite  composition,  which  are  are  all  closely 
related,  and  may  be  derived  from  a  complex  glucoside  by  successive 
removals  of  hydrogen  in  the  form  of  water. 

§  528.  Digitalein  is  a  colourless,  amorphous  body,  probably  a  mixture  easily 
soluble  iu  water  and  in  cold  absolute  alcohol.  It  may  be.  precipitated  from  an 
alcoholic  solution  by  the  addition  of  much  ether.  It  is  with  difficulty  soluble  in 
chloroform,  and  insoluble  in  ether.  It  is  precipitated  from  a  watery  solution  by 
tannin,  or  by  basic  lead  acetate ;  saponification  by  dilute  acids  splits  it  up  into 
glucose  and  digitaleretin.  It  has  a  sharp,  acrid  taste,  and  the  watery  solution  froths 
on  shaking. 

§  529.  Digitonin  may  be  obtained  in  crystals  by  treating  German  digitalin  with 
water,  adding  alcohol  to  the  solution,  and  then  shaking  with  ether ;  after  a  time 
crystals  separate,  0.28^47^14  +  ^a^  i  ^he  crystals  are  easily  soluble  in  hot  water  or 
alcohol ;  fdth.  warm  concentrated  HCl  it  forms  a  yellow  solution  which  quickly 
becomes  green  ;  it  is  precipitated  by  tannic  acid,  lead  acetate,  and  ammonia,  but  not 
by  magnesic  nor  ammonium  sulphate.  Schmiedeberg*s  amorphous  and  Kiliani*s 
crsytalline  digitonin  are,  according  to  Cloetta,*  different  substances;  on  the  other 
hand,  Kiliani  {Arch.  Phann,,  1905,  ccxliii.)  thinks  Cloetta*s  compound  is  a  mixture, 
and  that  it  cannot  be  represented  by  such  a  simple  formula  as  C.j)H470j4. 

Digitogenin  is  insoluble  in  water  and  aqueous  alkalies ;  it  is  somewhat 
soluble  in  alcohol,  chloroform,  and  glacial  acetic  acid ;  it  forms  a  crystal- 
line compound  with  alcoholic  potash,  which  is  strongly  alkaline,  and  not 
very  soluble  in  alcohol. 

§  530.  Digitalin,  CggH^^Oj^,  when  perfectly  pure,  forms  fine,  white, 
glittering,  hygroscopic  needles,  or  groups  of  crystalline  tufts;  it  is 
without  smell,  but  possesses  a  bitter  taste,  which  is  at  once  of  slow 
development  and  of  long  endurance.  On  warming,  it  becomes  soft 
xuidor  100*,  and,  above  that  temperature,  is  readily  decomposed  with 
evolution  of  white  vajwurs.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  in  dilute  soda 
solution,  in  ether,  and  in  benzene.  It  is  soluble  in  chloroform,  especially 
'n  chloroform  and  alcohol,  and  dissolves  easily  in  warm  acetic  acid; 
?e  l)arts  of  cold  and  six  of  lx)iling  alcohol  of  90  per  cent,  dissolve 
•  Cloetta,  Max,  Arch,  ft,  exp,  Pharm,,  1901. 


§  S3I-S52A] 


DIGITALIS   GHOUP. 


433 


nne  of  digitalin.  Oil  hydroljmis  it  yields  digitalose*  C^Hj^O^^*  Con- 
centrated aalphuric  acid  dksKjlvea  it  with  the  production  of  a  greoii 
c<>lour,  wbicJi  by  bromine  passes  into  violet-red,  hut  on  the  addition 
of  water  becomes  green  again.  Hydrochloric  acid  diis^lves  it  with  the 
production  of  a  greyiah-yellow  colour,  passing  gradually  into  emerald 
green  ;  water  precipitates  from  this  solution  a  reiinoua  maaa. 

§  531.  Di^taletiii.  ^A  substenee  obtained  by  Walz  on  treating  bis  di^tiliii  by 
dilute  aeidn.  It  is  crysttalLitiftr  and  ita  wiiiery  solution  tu.ttoii  bitten  It  niPlU  at 
175',  and  decomjw>seSj  e  vol  ring  an  acid  vapour  at  aboat  206'^  It  di8*dv(»a  in  84  S 
[larts  of  cold,  and  222  of  boiling,  water  ;  in  3 '5  parts  of  c«ld^  and  In  trom  2  to  4  of 
bftiling,  alfKihol.  It  m  with  diflicultj  aolublo  in  ether*  It  dinsolvea  in  donoeutmted 
sntphuric  acid,  develop! ug  a  rad-browti  e^ilour,  wbioli,  on  the  ndditton  of  wat^fi 
changes  to  ohTa-green.  On  boiling  with  d^ute  acidsj  it  spHts  up  into  sugar  and 
digitaltiretin. 

§  532.  Digitoxm,  CjjiH^Oio  (according  to   R  Killani,  C^E^O^^), 

in  considered  the  most  aetive  poisonous  constituent  of  digitalis  leavcH ; 
although  the  extjoriraents  of  Hans  Zie^eitlKsiri  {Arch.  FharnL,  1902),  on 
the  heart  of  a  fitig,  with  extracts  from  dried  leaven  in  which  the  eon- 
tent  f»f  digit*j3£in  was  aaeertained,  show  that  siich  extracts  are  far  more 
toxic  than  could  be  predicatwi  from  the  amount  of  tligitoxiu  found* 
Similar  facta  may  be  shown  as  to  muaearine  and  other  extraets  containing 
alkaloids  ;  tuiiBocliited  glueosidea  or,  poeaiblj,  unknown  toxinea  heightening 
the  to  lie  effect. 

jf  532a.  Separation  of  Digitoxin  from  Organic  Matters. — Digiboxin 
may  be  estimated  hy  Keller's  t  method,  which  m  as  follow8: — Twenty  grmn. 
of  the  powdered  leaves  are  exhausted  by  percolatiun  vvitli  300  c.e*  of  70  per 
oent.  aleohol,  and  the  alcohol  got  rirl  of  by  cvapomting  down  in  a  porcelain 
dish  on  the  water- kith  to  about  25  grnis. ;  the  reaidue  in  taken  up  with 
water  tuitil  the  weight  is  brought  up  to  222  ^ms.  To  the  turbid 
solution  25  grms,  of  lead  acetate  are  added,  whictk  produce  a  copious 
precipitate.  The  thick  liquid  is  translerretl  to  a  filter  10  cm.  diameter, 
and  132  grmn,  filtert*tl  tbn>ugh.  To  the  c!e*ir  filti^ate,  5  grma.  of  sodium 
hyposulphite  dissolved  in  7  grms.  of  water  are  added  to  precipitate  the 
excess  of  IcHfb  The  lead  precipitate  ia  ijepvrated  by  filtration,  2  c.c.  of 
10  per  cent,  ammonia  sulutiou  added^  and  the  liquid  transferred  to  a 
«cptmting  funnel  and  shaken  out  four  or  five  tiniew  with  chloroform.  The 
ebloroforruic  extract  is  filtered  through  a  double  filter  pnwionsly  soaked 
by  ehlonifoFui,  and  obtained  in  this  way  clear.  On  distilling  the  ehlom- 
fonn,  the  dlgitoxiii  m  obtziiue^l  as  a  yellow  varnish.  It  is  dissolved  in 
3  grms.  of  chloroform,  and  preeipiUite<l  in  flocks  by  7  grms.  of  ether 
and  50  grms.  petroleum  ether*  The  precipitate  is  oolleeted  in  a  small 
filter,  and  waahcrl  with  petroleum  ether.  The  residue,  still  moist,  is 
di^SM>lved  in  hot  absolute  alejohol,  the  alcoholic  solution  evaporated,  the 

•  H,  Kiltatiij  Ber.  !S»8,  kxkI  t  ZeU,  /.  Ami.  Ch^m,,  1900,  267. 


434 


FOISOKS:   THEIR    KKFECTTS   AKD  DKTEOTlOK*    [|  535-536. 


re§idiie  treated  with  5  c,c,  of  ether  and  allowed  to  evaporate  in  the 
wator-lmth  ;  ifc  now  becomes  partly  crystallint?  and  may  be  completely 
dded  and  then  weighed. 

Dioacoride  Vitali  {Che7}K  Ceiitr.^  1900)  isolates  digitoxiu  frora  the 
tissues  by  extracting  with  dilute  alcohol,  evapomtmg  the  alcoholic 
extract  to  a  small  bulk ;  the  residual  liquid  is  treated  with  lead  acetatt;, 
and  then  with  sodic  Bulphate  to  get  rid  of  the  excess  of  lead ;  after 
filtration  the  tiJtrate  is  alkalised  as  in  the  previous  [iroceas  with  ammonia, 
and  shaken  with  chloroform  ;  the  ehloroform  extract  may  Ike  treated  as 
in  Keller*a  process. 

On  hydrolising  with  alcoholic  soda  digitoxin  breaks  up  into  digi* 
toxegenin,  C^K^fifi,  and  dlgitoiose,  CgHi^O^,  thus:^ 

g  583.  Digitaleretiti,  n,  decumpositios  |irodiict  of  digitalin^  is  a  yellowi^li-irhtie 
amorfhhouft  powder,  |iossesgiiig  no  hitter  to^te,  melting  at  60^,  soluble  in  etlicr  or  iu 
alcoltol,  but  insoluble  in  water* 

Famdigitaletln  la  very  almilar  to  the  above^  but  it  melts  at  lOO**,  ^qd  ii  inaolublfi 
in  ether. 

§  534.  Several  other  deriTativea  have  been  obtained  aod  deicrihed, 
such  aa  the  inert  digitin,  digUalamn^  digitalEm^  and  othera,  but  their 
properties  are,  as  yet,  insufticiently  atudied. 

g  535,  EeactioDS  of  the  DigitalinB. — 0^01  grm,  of  digitoiuu  dissolved 
in  5  c.c.  of  HCl  (sp.  gr,  1'19)  and  heated  on  the  water4mth  gives  a 
liquid,  at  first  yellow,  then  deep  red  and  finally  dark  blue,  Thia  re- 
action thus  serves  to  distinguish  digitonin  from  the  three  other  con- 
stituents, aa  well  as  from  sapooiu  ;  but  digital  in  gives  somewhat  similar 
reactions. 

Sidphuric  and  gallic  acids  colour  the  glucosidea  of  digitalin,  digitalein, 
and  digitonin,  red,  but  not  digitoxin,  which  can  be  identified  in  this 
way- 

Sulplmric  acid  and  bromine  give  with  digitalin  a  red,  and  with  digi- 
talein a  violet  eoloration,  which,  on  the  addition  of  water,  change  re- 
spectively into  emerald  and  light  green.  Thb,  the  most  important 
chemical  test  w^e  possesii,  is  sometimes  called  Gnmdfau^i  t^si ;  it  is  not 
of  great  delicacy,  the  limit  being  about  O'l  mgrm. 

§  536,  Phaxmaceutical  Preparations  of  Digitalin. — Digitalin  itself 
Is  officinal  in  the  French,  Belgium,  Portuguese,  Russian^  Spanish,  and 
Austrian  pharmacopoeias.  It  is  prepared  in  our  own  hy  making  a  strong 
tincture  of  the  leaves  at  1 20'  F, ;  the  spirit  is  then  evaporated  off,  and 
the  extract  heated  with  acetic  acid,  decolorised  by  animal  charcoal, 
and  filtered.  After  uentmlisatiou  with  ammonia^  the  digitalin  is  pre- 
cipitated with  tannin,  and  the  tiumatc  of  digitalin  resolved  into  Uuuate 
of  lead  and  free  digitalin,  by  rubbing  it  with  oxide  of  lead  and  spirit. 


§  537-1 


DIGITALIS  aaoup. 


43  S 


Digitalis  leaf  la  officinal  in  mtst  of  the  pharma^opn^ias. 

Tincture  of  digitaliH  is  officmal  in  our  o^u  and  all  the  Continental 
phamiacopo^iaa,  and  an  ethereal  tincture  is  used  in  Fmnce  and 
Cermanj. 

An  Aretum  digUaliA  m  ofl&einal  in  the  Netherlands  and  Germany  j 
an  extract  and  infusion  are  fdao  u&ed  to  some  extent. 

With  regard  bo  the  nature  of  the  actiye  principle  in  these  different 
preparatifvnsi,  according  to  Dragendori!^  digitoniu  and  digitalein  aro 
most  plentiful  in  the  acetic  and  aqueous  propamtions;  whikt  in  the 
jdcoholic,  digitalin,  di^toiin,  and  digitalein  are  present 

According  to  Schmiedeberg,  commercial  digitalin  contains,  in 
addition  to  digi toxin  ;  digitonin,  digitalin,  and  digitalein ;  of  theno, 
digitonin  is  ^^reatest  in  amount* 

S  537.  Fatal  Dose^^Thc  circumstance  of  eomraercial  digitalin  con- 
sisting of  varying  mixtures  of  digitoxin,  digitalin,  and  digitalein,  renders 
it  di  then  It  to  im  dogmatic  al>out  the  dose  likely  to  destroy  life,  liesides, 
with  all  heart-poisims,  surprises  take  place;  and  very  minute  qiwintitiea 
have  a  fatal  result  when  administered  to  persons  with  disease  of  the 
heartf  or  to  such  iws,  owing  to  some  constitutional  peculiarity,  have  a 
heart  easily  affected  hy  toxic  agents.  Digitoxin,  aemrdiug  to  Kopp'sf 
oxperiniunts,  is  from  six  to  ten  tirae^j  stronger  than  digiL'ilin  or  digitalein. 
Two  ingrm&  cause<l  iutcnst^  poisonous  symptoms.  Digitoxin  is  con- 
teiiucd  in  larger  proportions  in  N'ativelle'a  digi  till  in  than  in  Homolle^  or 
in  the  German  digitalin.  The  digitalin  of  Homulle  is  prescribed  in 
I  mgrm.  (0*015  grain)  doses,  and  it  is  thought  dangerous  to  exceed  6 
mgrma. 

Lemaistro  hits,  indeedj  seen  (Lingerous  symptoms  arise  from  2  mgrms. 
(0*03  grain),  when  administered  to  a  lioy  fifteen  yeani  old.  It  may  he 
predieat^d  from  recorded  cawes  and  from  experiment,  that  digiU>iin 
\vynl<l  iirobuhly  l»e  fattd  to  an  adult  man  in  doses  of  4  mgrms.  d'^  gniin), 
and  digitidin,  or  digitsileiu,  in  doaea  of  20  mgrms.  {0"3  grain).  With 
reganl  to  com  mere  nil  digitalin,  as  much  as  from  10  to  12  mgrms,  (0"I5 
to  0'13  grain)  have  liecn  taken  witltout  a  fatal  result;  on  the  other 
hanii,  2  mgrins,  gave  rise  to  |K>isonous  symptoms  in  a  woman  (Battaille). 
Such  discrepancies  are  to  he  explained  on  the  grounds  already  men- 
tioned. It  is,  howevr^r,  probable  that  4  mgrms.  (or  ^*^  gnun)of  ordinary 
eomnit?nual  digitjilin  would  be  very  dangerous  to  an  aduttp 

It  must  also,  in  considerhig  the  dose  of  digitalin,  be  ever  remembered 
that  it  is  a  cmnulative  poison,  and  that  the  samedt.tse,  liarmless,  if  tjiken 
once,  yet  frciiuently  repeated,  becomes  deadly  :  this  peculiarity  is 
shared  by  all  poisons  affecting  the  heart.     Wlien  it  is  desired  to  settle 

*  H.  KHiivii^  Ber.,  xiiii. 


436 


POISONS:  THEIR   RFFKCTS   AND  DKTKCTION.    [§  538,  539. 


the  maximum  safe  dose  for  the  various  tinctures,  extracts,  and  infusions 
of  digitalis  used  in  pharmacy,  there  is  still  greater  difficulty — a  difficulty 
not  arising  merely  from  the  varying  strength  of  the  preparations,  but 
also  from  the  fact  of  the  vomiting  almost  invariably  excited  by  large 
doses.  Individuals  swallow  quantities  without  death  resulting,  simply 
because  the  poison  is  rapidly  expelled ;  whereas,  if  the  oesophagus  was 
ligatured  (as  in  the  experiments  on  the  lower  animals  formerly  favoured 
by  the  French  school  of  toxicologists),  death  must  rapidly  ensue.  The 
following  table  is  a  guide  to  the  maximum  single  dose,  and  also  the 
amount  safe  to  administer  in  the  twenty-four  hours  in  divided  doses. 
As  a  general  rule,  it  may  be  laid  down  that  double  the  maximum  dose  is 
likely  to  be  dangerous  :— 


TABLE  SHOWING  THE  MAXIMUM  SINGLE  DOSE,  AND  MAXIMUM 
QUANTITY  OF  THE  DIFFERENT  PREPARATIONS  OF  DIGITALIS. 
WHICH   CAN  BE   ADMINISTERED  IN  A  DAY. 


;                Single  Dose. 

Per  Day. 

i 

Grains  or 
1       Minims. 

1 

1 

Grammes 
or  c.c's. 

Grains  or 
Minims. 

1.V4  grns. 
1440  ni. 

135  m. 

•09  gni. 
12-0      „ 

Grammes 
or  c.c's. 

1-0  grm. 
84-9  CO. 
9  e.c. 
•006  grm. 
•8 

Powdered  Leaves,                    4}  grns. 
Infusion,     .         .         .     i      480  m. 
Tincture,    .                 .     ,        45  m. 
Digitalin,  .                 .     1       *03  grn. 
Extract,     .         .        .         S'O      „ 

•3  gnn. 
28-3  c.c. 
3  c.c. 
•002  grm. 
•2        „ 

§  538.  Statistics. — The  main  knowledge  which  we  possess  of  the 
action  of  digitalis  is  derived  from  experiments  on  animals,  and  from 
occasional  accidents  in  the  taking  of  medicines  ;  but  in  comparison  with 
certain  toxic  agents  more  commonly  known,  the  number  of  cases  of 
death  from  digiUilis  is  very  insignificant.  Of  42  cases  of  digitalis- 
poisoning  collected  by  Husemann,  1  was  criminal  (murder) ;  J  the 
result  of  misUiking  the  leaves  for  those  of  borage ;  42  were  caused  in 
medicinal  use — in  33  of  these  last  too  large  a  dose  had  been  given,  in  3 
the  drug  was  used  as  a  domestic  remedy,  iii  2  of  the  cases  the  prescrip- 
tion was  wrongly  read,  and  in  1  digitalis  was  used  as  a  secret  remedy. 
Twenty-two  per  cent,  of  the  45  were  fatal. 

8  539.  Effects  on  Man. — It  was  first  distinctly  ix)inted  out  by  Tar- 
dieu  that  toxic  doses  of  digitalis,  or  its  active  principles,  produced  not 
only  symptoms  referable  to  an  action  on  the  heart,  but  also,  in  no  small 
degree,  gastric  and  intestinal  irritation,  similar  to  that  produced  by 
arsenic.  Tardieu  also  attempted  to  distinguish  the  symptoms  produced 
by  the  pharmaceutical  preparations  of  digitalis  (the  tincture,  extract. 


539-] 


DIGITALIS  GEOUP. 


437 


etc.),  and  the  glucosido  digitalhi  ;  hut  thei'e  docs  not  appear  a  sufficient 
baais  for  this  diatiuction.  The  symptoms  vurj  in  a  eonsidemble  degree 
ill  differeut  peraoiiSj  and  are  more  or  lesa  tardy  or  rapid  in  their  devclop- 
mont,  accoi^iing  to  the  dose.  Moderate  doses  continued  for  some  time 
(m,  for  eiampie,  In  the  persistent  use  of  a  digitalis  tnedioine)  may  pro- 
duce their  first  toxic  effects  even  at  the  end  of  many  days  ;  but  when  a 
single  large  dose  Is  taken,  the  symptoms  are  rarely  delayed  more  than 
threu  hours*  They  may  commence,  indeed,  in  half  an  hour,  but  have 
been  known  to  be  retarded  far  raor®  than  twenty-four  hours,  and  the 
longer  periodsi  may  bo  expectetl  if  digitalis  is  given  in  hard,  not  easily 
soluble  pills.  There  m  commonly  a  feeling  of  general  ?nafaise^  and  then 
violent  retching  and  vomiting.  The  pnhse  at  tirsjt  may  lie  accelcn^ted, 
but  it  soon  is  remarkably  slowed — it  sinks  commonly  down  to  fiOj  to 
40|  and  has  even  been  known  as  low  as  25.  To  these  symptoms,  refer* 
able  to  the  heart  and  to  the  digestive  tract,  arc  added  nervous  troubles ; 
there  are  noises  in  the  ears,  and  disturbanceii  of  vision.  In  a  case  re- 
lated by  Taylor,  a  red-cijal  fire  seemed  to  the  pitient  to  l>e  of  a  blue 
colour ;  in  another,  related  by  Lerseh,*  there  was  blindness  for  eighteen 
hours,  and  for  some  time  a  confusion  in  the  discrimination  in  colours ; 
quiet  delirium  hm  also  iwen  noticed.  As  the  cfise  procee^^ls,  tlie  gastric 
sympUmis  altso  incre^tsc  in  aevcrity  ;  the  tongue  Christison,  in  one  ease, 
noticed  to  be  euorniously  swollen,  and  the  brc?atb  foetid,  L>tarrhcea  is 
commonly  present,  although  also  sometimes  alisenL  The  action  of  the 
kidneys  is  suppressed.     Hiccough  and  convulsions  close  the  scene. 

In  the  uumnlativo  form,  the  symptoms  may  suddenly  burst  out,  and 
the  person  pass  into  death  in  a  faiuting-fit  without  any  warning.  As  a 
rare  etltTl,  hemiplegia  may  be  mentioned. 

Tills  brief  r4sumt'  of  the  sympt^imis  may  be  further  illustrated  by  the 
following  typical  cases  :*-A  recruit,  aged  23,  desiring  to  escape  from 
military  service,  went  to  a  so-called  **  Freimtic/ier^'*  who  gave  hini  100 
pills,  of  which  he  was  to  tfike  eight  in  two  doses  daily.  Eleven  flays 
after  the  use  of  the  pills^  he  became  ill,  and  wafi  received  into  hospital, 
where  he  suddenly  died  after  three  weeks'  treatment.  His  malatly  was 
at  (irat  ascribed  to  gastric  catarrh ;  for  he  suffered  fnjm  Ions  of  appetite, 
nausoii,  and  const! [mtton.  He  complained  of  pain  iu  the  head,  and 
giddiness,  Hia  breath  smelled  badly,  and  the  region  of  the  stomach 
was  painful  on  pressure,  The  pulse  was  slow  (56),  the  temi>erature  of 
the  body  normal.  Towards  the  end,  the  pulse  sank  to  52  ;  he  suffered 
from  vomiting,  noise  in  the  ears,  troubles  of  vision,  great  weakness ,  and 
later,  hiccough  and  swelling  in  the  neek.  Tlie  mere  act  of  standing  up 
in  order  to  show  his  throat  caused  him  to  faint ;  on  the  same  day  on 
which  this  occur rence  took  place,  ho  suddenly  died  on  the  way  to  the 
*  M€f^  tV^$8K  Gorr,  SL,  1&,  1^43;  HiueiujiuR  iti  Unmhka.'^  UaHdi^u^L 


438  POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  539. 

iiight8tool.  Thirteen  of  the  pills  were  found  in  the  patient's  clothes, 
and  from  a  cliemicjil  and  microscopical  examhiation  it  was  found  that 
they  contained  digitalis  leaf  in  fine  powder.  The  quantity  which  the 
unfortunate  man  took  in  the  four  weeks  was  estimated  at  13*7  grms. 
(  =  about  211  grains). 

Two  of  his  comrades  had  also  been  to  the  "  FrehnacJier,''  and  had 
suffered  from  the  same  symptoms,  but  they  had  left  off  the  use  of  Xhe 
medicine  before  any  very  serious  effect  was  produced*! 

An  instructive  case  of  poisoning  by  digitoxin  occurred  in  the  jierson 
of  Dr.  Koppe,  hi  the  course  of  some  experiments  on  tlic  drug.  He  had 
taken  1*5  mgrm.  in  alcohol  without  result ;  on  tlie  followhig  day  (Nfay  14) 
he  took  I  mgrm.  at  9  a.m.,  but  again  without  appreciable  symptoms. 
Four  days  later  he  took  2  mgrms.  in  alcoholic  solution,  and  an  hour 
afterwards  felt  faint  and  ill,  with  a  feeling  of  giddiness ;  the  pulse  was 
irregular,  of  normal  frequency,  80  to  84.  About  three  hours  after 
taking  the  digitoxin.  Dr.  Koppe  attempted  to  take  a  walk,  but  the 
nausea,  accompanied  with  a  feeling  of  weakness,  beciime  so  intense  that 
he  was  obliged  to  return  to  the  house.  Five  hours  after  the  dose,  his 
pulse  was  58,  intermittent  after  about  every  30  to  50  beats.  Vomiting 
set  in,  the  matters  he  threw  up  were  of  a  dark  green  colour;  after 
vomiting  he  felt  better  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  then  he  again  vomited 
much  bilious  matter ;  the  pulse  sank  to  40,  and  was  very  intermittent, 
stopping  after  every  2  or  3  beats.  Every  time  there  was  an  intermission, 
he  felt  a  feeling  of  constriction  and  uneasiness  in  the  chest.  Six  and  a 
quarter  hours  after  the  dose  there  was  again  violent  vomiting  and 
retching,  with  paleness  of  the  face.  The  muscular  weakness  was  so 
great  that  he  could  not  go  to  bed  without  assistance.  He  had  a  disorder 
of  vision,  so  that  the  traits  of  persons  well-known  to  him  were  changed, 
and  objects  had  a  yellow  tint.  He  had  a  sleepless  night,  the  nausea 
and  vomiting  continuing.  During  the  following  day  the  symptoms 
were  very  similar,  and  the  pulse  intermittent,  54  per  minute.  He 
glassed  another  restless  night,  his  short  sleep  being  disturbed  by  terrible 
dreams.     On  the  third  day  he  was  somewhat  better,  the  pulse  was  60, 

•  Kbhnhorn,  VierUljhraschr,  f.  ger.  Med.,  1876,  u.  F.  xxiv.  p.  402. 

t  There  is  an  interesting  case  on  record,  in  which  a  woman  died  from  the  ex- 
pi-essed  juice  of  digitalis.  She  was  twenty-seven  years  of  age,  and  took  a  large 
unknown  quantity  of  the  freshly  expressed  juice  for  the  puri>ose  of  relieving  a  swell- 
ing of  the  limbs.  The  symptoms  came  on  almost  immediately  :  slie  was  very  sick, 
and  was  attacked  by  a  menorrhagia.  These  symptoms  continued  for  several  days 
with  increasing  severity,  but  it  was  not  until  the  fifth  day  that  she  obtained  medical 
assistance.  She  was  then  found  semi-comatose,  the  face  pale,  pulse  slow,  epigastrium 
painful  on  pressure,  diarrhoea  and  hiccough  were  frequent.  She  died  on  the  twelfth 
day.  The  i)ost-mortem  appearances  showed  nothing  referable  to  digitalis  save  a  few 
8|K>ts  of  inflammation  on  the  stomach.— Causs^,  Bull,  de  ThSrapeutique,  vol.  Ivi. 
p.  100 ;  liriL  and  For.  Med,  Chir,  Hevuw,  vol.  xxvl,  1860,  p.  628. 


§  S4oJ 


DIGITALIS   GROUP. 


439 


but  irregular  and  fitiil  hitcrmittmit ;  the  imiiaea  was  also  a  little  abatid. 
The  night  was  similar  in  its  diatarbed  sleep  to  the  preceding.  He  did 
not  regain  his  full  health  for  seveml  days.* 

A  third  case  may  bo  quottHl,  which  differs  very  markiidlj  from  the 
preceding,  and  shows  what  a  protean  aspect  digitalin  poiaoiiiiig  may 
aaeiime.  A  woman,  twenty- three  ycai'S  old,  took  on  June  26th,  at  7  A.M., 
for  the  purpf>at3  of  suicide,  16  granules  ot  digitalin.  Two  hcjura  later 
there  was  shivering  and  giddintisa,  so  that  aho  was  obliged  to  go  to  bed. 
In  the  cQUTfie  of  tiie  day  she  had  lialluei nations.  In  the  evening  at 
8  PM*i  after  eating  a  little  food,  she  had  a  shivering  fit  so  violeiit  that 
her  teeth  chattered  ]  there  waa  cold  sweat,  and  difticnlty  in  breathing ; 
she  became  groditally  again  warm,  but  eould  not  sleep.  At  1  a.m.  the 
difficulty  of  breathing  was  so  great  that  she  di^agged  herself  to  the 
wuidow,  and  there  remained  until  3  a.m.,  when  she  again  went  back  to 
bed,  slept  until  7  a.m,,  and  woke  tolerably  well.  Since  this  attempt  of 
aeU-destructinu  hatl  failed,  she  took  40  gnuiules.  After  one  hour  she 
became  giddy,  had  hallucinations,  chilhness,  cold  sweats,  copious  vomit- 
ing, and  colicky  painaj  there  was  great  muscular  weakness,  but  no 
diarrhoea.  Towards  evening  the  vomiting  became  woree.  There  was 
no  action  of  the  bowekj  nor  was  any  urine  passjed ;  she  felt  as  if  her 
eyes  were  prominent  and  large.  The  sufferings  described  lasted  during 
the  whole  night  until  five  o'clock  the  following  day,  when  the  vomithig 
ceased,  whilst  the  halluciuationa,  chillineas^  and  cold  aweat  continued ; 
and  the  thirst,  sick  fceliug^  and  weakne^  increased.  The  next  morning, 
a  physician  found  her  motionless  in  bed,  with  jmle  face*  notable  double 
exophthalmuB,  dilated  pupils,  and  cold  skin,  eovcred  with  sweat;  the 
pulse  was  atnall  and  intermittent,  sometimes  scarcely  t-o  bo  felt  (46  to 
4tJ  per  miuute) ;  the  epigaatrium  was  piunful  on  pressure.  Bhe  passed 
this  second  night  without  sleep,  and  in  the  morning  the  pulse  had  riaen 
from  56  to  58  heats^  but  was  not  quite  so  intermittent.  There  wjis 
some  action  of  the  bowels,  bnt  no  urine  waa  passed,  nor  had  any  been 
voided  from  the  commencement ;  the  bladder  was  not  distended.  The 
following  (third)  day  some  red-coloured,  oflbusive  urine  Wiis  passed;  the 
skin  was  warmer^  and  the  pidso  from  60  to  64,  still  somewhat  iuter- 
mitteut — from  this  time  she  began  to   improve,   and   made  a  good 

recovery- 1 

§540.  Phyaiological  Action  of  the  DigitaliuB,  —  Whatever  other 
physiological  action  this  group  may  have,  its  effeet  on  the  h earths  action 
is  ao  prominent  and  decided,  that  the  digitalina  stand  as  a  type  of  heart 
poistms.     The  grtmp  of  heiirt  poisons  has  been  mnch  extended  of  late 

•  ArvX/,  ejjit,  FtUh.  a,  FhamK,  voL  iil  p.  280,  1875, 

t  Related  hy  Daa»jix  i  tk  t*EmpQi»onnemmi  par  !a  DigiiAl*  $i  la  IHg^aiine* 
Paris,  I8di. 


440 


POISON  Si:    THKIK    EFFECTS   ANLi    UETECTION,    [§  541,  542* 


jeare,  and  Urh  bcmi  found  to  inclnde  the  folio wmg : — Autkrin,  ati  arrow 
poisoti ;  hellel*orin,  i\  gluuoyide  contained  in  tliC  heUelxjre  fmnily  j  a 
glucoside  found  in  the  A2^oeffiiaeetJ^'j  Thevaiia  fwnifolia^  and  themiiti 
iceotli ;  thu  poisonous  principle  of  the  Nerium  oletmder  and  N.  odorum ; 
the  glncoside  of  Tanghinia  immnfei-a  ;  convallamariti,  deriverl  from  the 
Bpetiiea  of  Couvailaria ;  Bcillotoxin,  from  the  squill ;  superbiUj  from  the 
Indian  lily ;  strophanti n,  from  the  aoedK  of  Stropliaidhits  hii^pidus ; 
euony  mo  toxin,  from  Euomjvin^  airo-purpureus  ;  urecthin  and  nrechi- 
toxiri,  from  Urefhiiu  subef-ecta;  and  tho  alkaloid  erythropMeiu  from 
the  EryikropJiliBum  judicifiJe  {m^  p,  447  et  ^eq.).  This  list  is  yearly 
iucrca&ing. 

g  541.  Local  Action. — The  digitalins  have  an  esdting  or  Btimnlatiug 
action  if  applied  to  mneous  niembraneii — e.^.  if  kid  u^jon  the  nasal 
mucous  surface,  sneezing  is  exeited  ;  if  applied  to  tlie  eye,  there  is  red- 
ness of  the  conjunctiva;  with  smarting  ;  if  to  the  tongue,  there  is  much 
irritation  and  a  bitter  taste.  The  leaves,  the  extrnet,  and  the  tincture 
all  have  thi«  directly  irritating  action,  for  they  all  redden  and  inflame 
m  UGons  m  i^ra  brai  ics . 

§  542*  Action  on  the  Heart, — The  earlier  exptnimenters  on  the 
influence  of  digitalis  on  the  heart  were  Stauniua  and  Traube.  Stannius  * 
exiJcrimcnttid  on  cats,  and  fomitl  atrong  irregnlnnty,  and,  lastly,  cc^isation 
in  diastole,  in  which  state  it  res{>onded  no  longer  to  stimuli,  Rabhite 
and  birds — especially  those  birds  which  lived  on  plants — were  not  so 
susoeptible,  nor  were  frogs. 

T  ran  be  f  made  hie  researches  on  dogs,  using  an  extract,  and  admmis- 
tering  doses  which  corresponded  to  from  0'5  to  4^0  grms.  He  divided 
the  symptoms  witnessed  inU>  four  stages : — 

}d  Siage. — The  pulse  frequently  diminishes,  while  the  pressure  of 
the  blood  rities. 

2nd  Stage. — Not  seen  when  large  doses  are  employed;  pulse 
frequency,  as  well  its  blood  pressure,  abnormally  low; 

Zrd  Stage, — Pressure  low,  pulse  Itetitu  aljovc  the  normal  frequency. 

The  curves  in  accompanying  (igurc  illustrate  one  of  Tranbe*s  experi- 
ments on  blood  pressure  and  pulse  frequency  in  a  dog  treated  by 
intravenous  uijcctions  of  digitalis  infusion,  and  ilhistmtuw  the  three 
stages  just  described. 

The  slowing  of  the  heart  J  b  attributed  to  the  stimulus  of  the  iukibi- 

♦  Arch./.Fh^iwi,,  1862, 

i  Ann*  d.  Chariii'Kr(tnHnknujK'.%  vtfL  ii>  p.  786. 

X  Slowing  of  the  pulse  wnA  menti^jiied  fin*t  by  WitLoring  {An  AccouiU  of  the 
Fwc^loWt  Load*,  17S&),  Btjddoes  aftorwards  observed  th&t  digitalis  iucrBiiaed  the 
fcirre  of  the  eirculation,  the  ilowittg  of  the  pulse  not  being  e^lwaya  obaerved  ;  record- 
ing to  Ackeramtm,  if  the  inliibitwry  iii>i>uf  jtus  is  affbcted  by  at  rupiiic,  or  if  the  |mtietit 
is  under  dt^ep  imrLoaifj  the  blowing  is  absent. 


^^H         1  542.]                                       DIGITALia   GMQim                  ^^^^          44I                   ^H 

^^^^1         toty   uorreSi  but   the   later   oonditiot)  of  froqiioDcy  to  their  pimly^ta.                 ^^M 

^^^^m        MtGT  the  aeetion  of  the  Tfigi  the  slow  puli^  frtxiuetitly  reTiiaiii»,  and  thm                ^^M 

^^^^^ 

S     10    rs    20    25   30   35    40    45    50   55    60  mmutes. 

^■1 

^^^^^H             ^^0 

1 

^ 

••^^ 

^V 

\ 

(J/ 

> 

V 

^ 

\ 

^f 

\ 

J 

^ 

/ 

V 

^ 

r 

/ 

\ 

t*/, 

>ject 

/0/7 

^ 

^ 

>^ 

.^ 

\ 

f 

.-- 

.-^'' 

\ 

T 

1 

,  1 

\ 

'1 

y 

qj  1 

\ 

tj 

\ 

Dea 

Jt 

If 

*  ifrifsvefiOii^ 

1 

or  t 

nrvs 

m/i 

r 

^ 

■ 

1 

^^^^H 

i 

I'^/n/i 

c^d 

ft 

1 

\ 

t 
! 

V 

i 
1 

1 

i 

1 

1 

V 

Pffd 

ifiji 

C//tf 

1 

^^^^^H 

1     I 

y      1 

Q     1 

s  2 

0    2 

5    3 

0    3 

5    4 

0   4 

5    5 

0  5 

5    £ 

0   rr 

linM 

t£S. 

I 

^^^^^^^1              ClLrre  showing  changea  in  tb«  puhc,  &ud  drterial  Umitm  produced  by                                ^^| 
^^^^^^^^P                          intmvenous  ii^ectioa  of  to  fusion  of  Digitalie  in  a  dog.                                          ^^H 

^^^^1            ia  itTplniniurl  hy  iho  inhihitjirv  tiptinn  rtf  ihn  /yifdifir*   rwnfi-o        Thn    irH|rt^a^                      ^^H 

^^^H        hi  poiut  of  time,  is  paralysed  earlier  than  the  muscular  subetaiioe  of  the          ^^^H 

^^H                                                                            ^^H 

^^^^L^^       The  iucrua^Hl  bU>u<l  prt^iirc  Tmuljij  Httribuk'd  to  iiicroMSf^  ouergy                ^^M 

442 


POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETKCTIOH,  [|  S43-54; 


of  the  heart's  coutnictiouj  thixmgh  tht-  iriotor  centre  beitig  stiinulfited 
later ;  the  commencing  paralyaiti  explains  the  abiiortnally  low  pressure. 

There  is^  however,  also  an  influence  on  vaso-motor  nervos.  What 
Dr.  Johnson  \m^  deacriWi  tis  the  *^  stop-cDck  "  action  of  thi'  small  arteries 
comes  into  phiy,  the  small  arteries  contract  and  attempt,  as  it  were,  to 
limit  the  supply  of  poitsoned  blood.  Ackeromnn,*  indeed^  witnessed  this 
phenomenon  in  a  rabbit's  tnesenteryj  distinctly  seeing  the  arteries 
eontmct,  and  the  hlood  press ure  rise  after  section  of  the  spinal  cord. 
This  obsorvatioUt  therefore,  of  Aekermann^a  (together  with  ex  peri  men  t» 
of  Eohm  t  and  L.  Brnntoti  |)  somewhat  modifies  Traube*s  explanation, 
and  the  views  generally  accepted  respeeting  the  cftuse  of  the  inoreased 
blood  pressure  may  be  stated  thus : — The  pressure  is  due  to  prolongation 
of  the  systolic  stixike  of  the  cardiac  piuup,  and  to  the  **  stop-cock  ^'  action 
of  the  arteries ;  in  other  words,  there  is  an  increase  of  force  from  behind 
{vie  a  terffo)^  and  an  increased  resistance  in  front  {vis  a  fro7iie). 

g  543.  Action  of  the  BIgitalins  on  the  Muco-Intestinal  Tract  and 
other  Organs. — In  addition  to  that  on  the  heart,  there  are  other  actions 
of  the  digitalina ;  for  example,  by  whatever  channel  the  poison  is  intro- 
duced, vomiting  has  been  observed.  Even  in  frogs  this,  in  a  rudimentary 
manner,  occurs.  The  diuretic  action  which  \mj&  been  noticed  in  nian 
is  wanting  in  anlmaJs,  nor  luus  a  lessoned  diminution  of  urea  been 
confirmed. 

Ackermann  foimd  the  temperature  during  the  period  of  increased 
blood  pre^isuro  raised  superficially^  but  lowered  internally.  According 
to  Bueck  §  there  is  ul^  increase  in  the  decuni[Kisition  of  the  albuminoids. 

§  544.  The  Action  of  Bigitalln  on  the  Common  BloW'fly.— The  Mviiiar  author  h&a 
Btediiul  the  elfecls  ol  digitjiUUp  m^dc  uji  into  a  thhi  pa^te  with  iratL^r,  mud  appliud  bo 
the  he5M:i  i>f  tlie  common  bh>w-fly.  Thoro  are  at  iiuct?  gt^at  Higns  of  irritation,  the 
iiuckei- i»  i^xtnided  to  its  full  lenglh^  and  tlie  lly  wotlts  %l^  frre  feet,  attempting  to 
bruah  or  romove  the  Irritatiiig  agent  The  nuxt  Bympt^mi  in  ct  dlfticulty  in  walking 
up  a  per^ieudicular  glass  aoiface*  This  difticulty  inereasea^  hut  it  is  distuictlj 
observed  that  weaklier  arid  (MiralyBis  occur  in  the  leg»  before  they  m-e  aeeii  in  the 
wing^.  Within  an  hour  the  wingB  become  parulysf^d  also,  and  the  tly^  if  jerked  from 
its  support,  falls  likfi  u,  stone.  Tbo  iustj^^t  becomes  dull  and  motionl6Ǥ9,  and  ulti- 
mately  dies  in  from  ten  to  tM^enty  foiu"  hours.  A  dose,  in  itself  insufficient  to  da*tmy 
life*  does  so  on  rcp«tition  at  intervals  of  &  couple  of  hours.  The  observation  ia  not 
without  interest,  Itiastiiuch  im  it  shows  that  the  digitalinti  are  toxic  subatanc45S  to 
the  miiscukr  3ub»tance  of  eveo  tho&e  life -forms  which  do  not  |H:>sse^  a  heart, 

§  545.  Action  of  the  Digitalins  on  the  Frog's  Heart,— The  f^encral 
action  of  the  digitalins  m  tieat  studied  on  the  heurt  of  the  frog.  Drs. 
Fagge  and  Stevenson  have  shown  ||  that,  under  the  influence  of  di gitalin, 

•  JkuUth.  Arch./,  kiitt,  Med.,  vol  lix.  p.  125, 

t  ArtMvf,  d.  Ges.  Pftys.,  vol.  v.  p.  153. 

t  On  Di'fUsUis^  "fmiksmfie  Obsetvtilums  on  lAc  Urine t  Lond.^  1868, 

§  Int^KdaUiaA,  p.  404*  ||  Uti^^3  MttttpL  Ik^H^rts^  ard  i*f,,  vol,  itii.  |*.  37. 


§  54^1 


DIOtTAtlS   GROUP. 


443 


there  h  a  peculiar  form  of  inregularitj  in  the  ivenU  of  the  heart  of  tha 
frog;  the  veiitrick  ultimately  stupH  in  tjio  white  contnictcd  state,  the 
voluntiirj  power  being  ret-ained  for  fifteen  to  twenty  minutes  after- 
war  ds;  in  very  large  dt^sea  there  is,  however,  at  once  pai?AlyBia  louder 
Brunton  *  considerti  the  action  on  th®  heart  U)  essentially  consist  in  the 
prolongation  of  the  syatokp 

Atropine  or  curare  have  no  influence  on  the  heart  thus  poisoned.  If 
the  anirnsil  under  thu  iufiueuce  of  digitalin  be  treated  with  niuscariue, 
it  atopK  hi  diastole  instead  of  systole.  On  the  other  band,  the  heart 
|Kiisoiied  by  uiusc^irine  is  relieved  by  digitalin,  and  a  similar  inHueuco 
appears  to  Ije  exereised  by  atropine.  The  eystoUc  stiliuKss  of  the  heart 
is  also  removed  bj  substances  which  paralyse  the  heart,  as  delpiiinin, 
sapinun,  atid  apomorphin. 

Large  donea  of  digitabn,  thrown  suddenly  on  the  cireulation  by  intra* 
vcuouB  injection,  cause  convulsions  and  sudden  death,  from  quick  palsy 
of  the  heart.  With  frogs  under  theae  eirenuiatauces  there  arc  no  con- 
Tulsions,  but  a  reflex  depression,  which,  according  to  Weil  t  and 
Merhuizen,  {  disiippears  on  deca^ntation.  The  central  cerebnil  symptoms 
are  without  doul.it  [rnrtly  due  to  tlie  disturbance  of  the  circulation,  and 
there  i^  good  gnmnd  for  attributing  theru  also  to  a  toxic  action  on  tiie 
nervous  substance.  The  arteries  are  afli'eeled  as  well  as  the  heart,  and 
are  reduced  in  calibre  ;  thtj  blood  pressure  is  also  iucreased,§  This  ia 
essentially  due  to  the  firm,  strong  contraction  of  the  heart,  and  also  to 
the  **  stop-cock  "  action  of  the  small  arteries.  |f 

g  546.  Post-mortem  Appearances.— In  the  ease  of  the  recruit 
poisontd  hy  digiUvlis  leaf  (p.  437),  the  blood  was  found  dark  and  fluid  ; 
the  right  ventricle  and  auricle  of  tbe  heart  were  filled  with  bhiod ;  the 
left  empty ;  the  brain  and  its  inembmuea  were  antGnnc  ;  the  stomach 
and  mucous  membrane  of  the  intestiues  were  in  parti  eechj^mosed,  and 
tiicre  were  patches  of  injection.  In  the  cfise  of  the  widow  De  Pauw, 
poisoned  with  digitalin  by  the  homceopath  (Coiity  de  la  Pommerais), 
the  only  ahnormaUty  discovered  was  a  few  hyperiomic  points   in   the 

*  On  J5ii7iWw,  mlh  mtme  Obnervaiimt^  ^%  th4  V^rinut  Lon4,  186S, 

t  Archivf.  Amit.  u.  Phymaf.,  1871,  (i.  282. 

t  Archivf,  d.  0«s.  i^kff^iGL^  voL  vii.  p.  20  L 

§  The  following  18  ft  lirief  sumuiflry  uf  ubservntiona  ou  the  blood  pressure  ;  four 
sLu^e^  may  ho  uoticfd— (1)  Rise  of  nomiiil  blood  prv^aure,  not  accessarily  acconi- 
|i«nied  with  a  dinunutiou  of  pulsp  frt^tueucy  ;  {2}  contiuuntiou  of  heightened  blood 
pre^iari'^  the  {aiW  being  raised  beyond  the  normal  rale  ;  (S)  cootinued  high  jireasure, 
with  gre»t  iiTP^Urity  of  the  lieart  MEid  intermittent  pulfie  ;  (1)  quick  deprewian  of 
pfessnre,  ftuddeu  stopping  ot  the  heart,  and  death, 

11  According  to  Boehm  {Arck.f,  d.  Oes.  Phenol.  ^  Bd,  v,  S»  189)  And  to  Wil limns 
{Arch,/^  expcr.  Paihtft.,  Bd.  xiii  S.  2),  the  rise  of  prnaure  ia  due  entirely  to  th« 
heart,  and  not  in  the  coutractlons  of  Ihc  amall  arttnw  ;  but  it  i^  difficult  to  aee  how 
the  bUtitU  u^rteri^  ciui  cgutmct,  aud  y«t  not  heighten  tbu  pa^ssure. 


444 


POISONS  :  THBIB  EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION. 


[§  547. 


mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  and  small  intestines.  It  is  then 
certain  that  although  more  or  less  redness  of  the  lining  membrane  of 
the  intestine  track  may  be  present,  yet,  on  the  other  hand,  the  active 
principle  of  the  digitalis  may  destroy  life,  and   leave  no  appreciable 

sign. 

§  547.  Separation  of  the  Digitalins  from  Animal  Tissues,  etc.— 
It  is  best  to  make  an  alcoholic  extract  after  the  method  of  Vitali,  already 
detailed,  the  alcohol  being  feebly  acidulated,  if  necessary,  by  acetic  acid, 
and  all  operations  being  carried  on  at  a  temperature  below  60*.  The 
alcoholic  extract  is  dissolved  in  water  feebly  acidulated  by  acetic  acid, 
and  shaken  up,  first  with  petroleum  ether  to  remove  impurities  (the 
ether  will  not  dissolve  any  of  the  digitalins),  then  with  benzene,  and, 
lastly,  with  chloroform.  The  benzene  dissolves  digitalein,  and  the 
chloroform,  digitalin  and  digitoxiu.  On  allowing  these  solvents  to 
evaporate  spontaneously,  residues  are  obtained  which  will  give  the 
reactions  already  detailed.  Neither  the  bromine  nor  any  other  chemical 
test  is  sufficient  to  identify  the  digitalins ;  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to 
have  recoiurse  to  physiological  experiment.  The  method  used  by  Tardieu 
in  the  classical  Pommerais  case  may  serve  as  a  model,  more  especially 
the  experiments  on  fr(^:s.  Three  frogs  were  properly  secured,  the  hearts 
exposed,  and  the  beats  comited.  The  number  of  beats  was  found  to  be 
fairly  equal.  Frog  No.  I  was  placed  under  such  conditions  that  the 
heart  was  constantly  moist.  Frog  No.  2  was  poisoned  by  injecting  into 
the  pleura  6  drops  of  a  solution  in  which  10  mgrms.  of  digitalin  were 
dissolved  in  5  c.c.  of  water.  The  third  fn^  was  poisoned  by  a  solution 
of  the  suspected  extract.  The  number  of  boats  per  minute  were  now 
counted  at  defiuite  iutervals  of  time  as  follows : — 

TABLE  SHOWING  THE  ACTION  OF  DIGITALIN  ON  THE 
FROG  S  HEART. 


FnigNu.1. 
VnpolaiMMd. 


Nv.  ot  b««ts  per  miuule. 


After  6  minutes,  42 
„  10  ,.  40 
,»  20  ,,  40 
„  28  „  88 
„     81        „        8« 


PoiBOB««l  l^  ft  known 
qnanUty  of  digitolin. 


No.  of  be«t»  per  minute. 


20 

16  irregular. 

15 

0 

0 


Frog  No.  3. 

Poiaoned  by  the  tospecied 

extract. 


No.  of  beats  per  minvte. 


26 

24  irregular. 
20        „ 

12  very  uregular. 
0 


In  operating  in  this  way — which  is  strictly  comparative,  and,  with 
care,  has  few  sources  of  error — if  the  heart  of  the  frog  poisoned  with 


i  548-550.] 


POISONOUS   GLUCOBIT>KS. 


415 


the  uukuown  extract  behaves  in  the  number  and  irregularity  of  it» 
contractions  similarly  to  that  of  the  digitalin-poisoned  heart,  it  la  a  fair 
infen&nce  that,  at  all  eveutSj  a  "heart- poison  "  has  been  separated  ;  but 
it  1%  of  course,  open  to  question  whether  this  ia  a  digitalin  or  one  of  the 
nvimerouis  groups  of  glucosides  acting  in  the  same  way.  If  sufficient 
r|uantity  litia  been  separated,  chemical  reactioDSj  especially  the  bromine 
test  (Grandeau's  test)i  may  decide  ;  but  with  the  larger  nuinT>er  (yearly 
inereiiaing)  of  substances  acting  similarly  on  tlie  hearty  great  caution  in 
givmg  an  opinion  will  be  necessary. 


lU— Other  Poisonous  Glucosides  Acting  on  the  Heart. 

§  548,  Several  members  of  these  glucosides  have  been  studied  by 
Schmiedelierg,*  and  his  con veu lent  divisions  will  be  followed  here; — 


1,  CRYSTALLISABLE  GLUCOSIDES. 

Astiarin  (C^H^jOjQ-f  4H^0). — ADtiarin  ia  an  tLrrow  poison  obtained  from  thd 
milky  juice  of  thft  Antiariii  tmrtcaria  (uji^  trcp)  growing  iu  JaVEi.  Antiariij  ia  oU- 
t&tntMl  in  crysUilit,  by  liritt  trealiiig  the  iimpisfi&UNi  milky  juice  with  pi'tioleiim  etli^r 
to  roinoYo  latty  at  id  other  matters,  und  thou  fljstsolvjn^  the  active  principle  out  with 
abi^hite  ah^ohol.  The  akobcUc  extract  is  tiiken  up  witb  water^  prt^cijiitatM  with  Ifstkd 
acetate,  filtert'd,  and  from  the  llltniie  antiariu  obtAined  by  rrt^ciug  the  stjlutLun  from 
lead,  and  tlien  evaporating.  De  Vry  and  Ludwig  obtaine'l  almut  4  j^r  cent,  frum 
the  juice.  Autiarlu  b  ciyytalllnis  tb?  cryaluln  cuutaining  4  atoni.H  of  waU^r.  It4 
melting-point  is  givpn  as  220  0  ;  the  crystals  arc  soluble  in  watcfr  (264  jiarU  coldj  27  "4 
Itntta  boiling),  they  are  not  fioluhle  in  bcnK^ener  and  with  diffitiully  in  etlier  ;  1  }mTi 
of  anti»rin  r^uirlng  2702  jMirta  of  ether. 

The  wat*ry  aolution  h  not  precipitated  by  metallic  salts.  On  hydrolysing  with 
dilute  aioobolic  hy^lrochloric  acid  it  sjilits  up  into  antiang^nin  and  antjarot^.  Autiari' 
gen  1  n ,  C^  H  ^O^^,  is  a  ciy's  Ui\  1  i  lie  sii  Xm  tan  ce ,  m,  \h.  above  1  DO',  An  tiaro^^e  is  isomeric  with 
rhamnose,  It  is  o3cidis*?d  witb  bromine  and  water  to  antiaronic  acid^  QjHjiO^COOH 
^Heinrtcb  Kiliani,  ArdK  Pharm,^  \%M),  (.^ticftitnitt^*!  sulphuric  acid  gives  with 
antiarin  a  yi^now-browu  solution,  hydrochloric  aud  nitric  acids  etrike  no  dhttinctive 
colours. 

I  549.  Eff acta.— Antiarin  n  estsentjally  a  muscular  and  a  heart  powm.  When 
given  in  a  sufficient  do»e  H  kills  a  frog  hi  from  half  ati  hour  tfj  an  hour.  It»  nuM 
marked  cITect  is  on  the  cardiac  tutt^clej  the  heart  fieats  more  and  more  sluwly,  and  at 
last  fttojia,  the  veutrielt!  l>ping  lii  mly  contmctt^.  As  with  digitnliji^  there  is  a  very 
marked  proloogatioii  of  Xhv  asystole,  and  as  with  digitalin^  afti^r  the  beaUi  have  ceased^ 
a  foiiiible  dilatation  of  the  venti'icle  will  rtsatore  tbcin  (Sclimiedciberg),  It  ti^  doubtful 
whether  by  physiological  t"X]>erinient  atitiariii  could  !»«  ditfcretitiated  from  digitalin. 

I  G50.  Separation  of  Antiarin.  —  In  any  case  of  jjoiEomng  by  antiarin^  it  would  Iw 
best  to  extract  with  alcohol ^  evaporate^  dissolve  the  alcoholic  eie tract  in  water,  \iv^- 
cipitate  with  l^  acetate,  filter^  free  the  filtrate  from  leaii,  and  thou,  after  alkaliNing 
with  nmniotiiaj  shake  the  filtrate  Ruccesslvelj  with  (letroleuni  ether,  ben^ene^  and  a 
small  quaatity  of  ether  iti  the  manner  roeommeuded  at  |^gc  255  €t  «^.  ■  Tho  liquid^ 


446 


poisons:  their    ICFFKCTS   ANTl    DHrTKCTION.    [§  55  I,  552. 


now  (reed  from  all  fivtty,  reslDoiLs,  aiid  alkolaidal  bodies,  in  neutmlined  and  evaporated 
to  drynoi§fi  it)  n  vac u unit  f^ii*^  the  dry  rosidne  taken  uji  with  abaoluto  filcciho],  Hltcredi 
the  alcohol  ovapurutod  at  a  very  low  temp^ratui'e,  and  liually  the  extiact  dissolved  in 
a  Hiujill  quantity  of  water,  and  submitted  to  physiological  teatfi, 

§551.  The  Active  PrincipleB  of  the  Hellebores. ^ — The  Christmas 
rose  (Hellebofus  itiger)^  rb  well  as  //.  virt'dh^  H,  fmtidus,  and,  iu  short, 
&11  the  Bpecies  of  hellebore,  are  poisonous,  and  if  the  root  is  treated  with 
Hlcohol,  from  the  alcoholic  extract  may  he  separated  two  glucosidcs, 
fieliehunn  and  heUehorein. 

Hellehorm  is  in  the  form  of  white,  glittering  needles,  insoluble  in 
water,  but  soluble  in  ether,  whiclij  if  placed  on  the  tongue,  are  almost 
tasteless,  btit  if  dissolved  iu  alcohol,  and  then  tiisted,  give  a  burning, 
numbing  nensation.  By  boiling  with  zinc  chloride,  hollebonn  splits  up 
into  sugar  and  a  re^m^MlelJoreiiin.  Concetitruted  sulphuric  acid 
dissolves  the  cryatala  with  the  production  of  a  beautiful  red  colour ; 
oil  standing,  the  solution  after  a  while  becomes  colourless,  and  a  white 
powder  separates.  K.  Thaeter  {Arch.  Pharm.^  1897)  separates  it  from 
an  ethereal  extraut  of  the  plant,  by  heating  the  extract  first  with  light 
petroleuui  to  remove  fat,  next  with  acetone  to  remove  tarry  and  colour- 
ing matters,  and  crystal  Uses  the  reaidual  impure  helleborin  froni  a 
mixture  of  alcohol  and  ether. 

Helleborein  forms  colourless  crystals  mostly  consisting  of  Hne 
needles ;  they  have  a  hitter  taste,  excite  sneezing,  and  are  very 
hygroscopic.  The  crysUils  easily  dissolve  in  water  and  dilute  alcohol, 
but  are  with  difficulty  soluble  iu  abHolnte  alcohol  ^  and  not  soluble  in 
ether*  They  dissolve  in  fatty  oils,  Helleborcin  splits  by  the  action  of 
mineral  acids  into  sugar  and  amorphous  hellehoreiin. 

Helleboretin  is  in  tbe  muti^t  condition  of  a  beautiful  violet-blue 
colour,  becoming,  when  dried  at  100°,  dirty  green.  Conceutmted 
sulphuric  acid  dissolves  it  with  the  production  of  a  brown>yellow  colour, 
which  on  standing  passes  into  violet  and  then  iulo  brown. 

Marmo  separated  from  //.  fmtiilm,  in  addition,  a  white,  intensely 
odorous  substance,  but  too  small  iu  quantity  to  thoroughly  investigate 
its  properties. 

g  552,  There  is  little  doubt  that  hellebore  owes  its  properties  to  the 
glucosides  just  described*  There  are  several  instances  of  poisoning  hy 
hellebore  ro<it,*  and  by  the  pharmaceutical  preparjitions,  but  none  of 
poisoning  by  tlie  pure  active  principles-  Morgagui  mentions  a  case  in 
which  2  grms*  (nearly  31  grains)  of  the  watery  extract  of  H.  nifjer 
caused  death  within  eiglit  hours ;  and  Ferrari  saw,  after  the  use  of  the 

•  Then)  Usisd  to  ho  a  tiiiclure  officinal  in  our  i>hiiriimc:o|iiiia :  the  root  nf  H. 
viridu  ia  officinal  in  the  Germnii  pharnuveopteiji,  TiiaxiiiujTn  Hitigie  dosf,  '5  grin*  ; 
maximum  total  quantity  in  twenty- four  houiii,  1 '2  grin.  Th^^  tiTicturiJ  h  also 
ofiieLnal  on  the  Continent. 


I  553-555  ] 


POISONOUS   GLTJCOSlDfiS, 


447 


wine  in  whiijU  the  root  had  beeu  botled,  two  persons  poisoned  with  a 
like  result.  A  more  recent  case  was  recorded  bj  Felletar,  in  1875,  tn 
which  a  person  died  from  an  infuaioii  of  hellebore;  there  was,  however, 
old  standing  heart  diseascj  so  that  there  may  be  a  doubt  as  to  the  real 
cause  of  death  in  this  instance.  Schauenstein  mentions  a  case  in  which 
the  roots  of  hellebore  were  accidentally  used  in  Boup^  but  the  bitter 
taste  preveuted  any  quantity  being  eateo.  The  physiological  action, 
especially  of  helleborein,  is  that  of  an  intense  heart  poison,  and  the 
sympfcomM  produced  by  the  hellebore  are  so  strikingly  like  those  of 
the  digitalios  that  it  might  be  ditHcult  to  distinguish  clinically  between 
them.  In  any  case  of  poisoning,  the  active  principle  must  be  separated 
in  the  form  of  an  alcohol ic  extract,  and  identified  a^  a  heart  poison  by 
physiological  esperimeut 

§  553.  EuoDymiQ  U  found  lu  &  I'eftin  ohtAincil  frum  tho  Euuntfimis  almptir' 
pttrem ;  it  U  er)'titiiUiii«j  cryflttiUisSu^  tti  colon rless^  caaliflowpf-hke  miifiaes  I'oiisL'itiiig 
of  gFoujRi  of  tttelUte  needles^,  which  ar&  soluble  in  wator,  but  with  i]ilJieulty  in 
alcohoU  It  is  a  gluco^ide,  &Dd  tsk  pawerfui  hea^i  i>o\squ,  1  mgrm.  ctiusitig  i\u*  [ankti 
uf  &,  fn>|^  to  cuABt  in  diastole/ 

i  5&I.  Thevetln  (CjyH4^0^X— A  glucoside  which  has  been  separated  from  the- 
Theiviiu  nerii/oUft^  and  iwrliAps  altki  from  the  Crrhrra  Odallnm.  It  U  soluble  iu 
124  parts  uf  water  at  li",  and  is  csaKily  solqhle  in  spinti  but  uot  in  ether.  It  is 
calonit;d  by  imlphuric  a«id  j-ed  browu^  piasing  into  cberry-red,  and  then,  in  a  t^w 
huurs,  into  violet.  On  boiling  with  dilute^^l  addn^  it  »plit<!  nji  into  tiugar  and 
thoveresin.     Both  thtjvetin  and  theveresiu  are  (Miweifnl  heart  poiwona^t 


2.  SUBSTANCES  PARTLY  CRY8TALLI SABLE  BUT  WHICH  ARK 

HOT  GLUCOSIDES, 

§  S55.  Stropbantia  (Q^H^^OJ  {^)u-  -^^^  i^  ^  ^^^y  poiaonous  suhstauce  wbicli 
belongs  [iby^inlfiffically  tu  this  groups  but  dofi**  uot  acein  to  bo  a  ghictiside.  It  is 
soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol,  leaa  so  in  etht^r  and  chloralorm.  It  la  found  tn 
tbe  k&mf^i^,  nmngaiyjaf  iiie^f  or  oimje,  a  West  African  poi^m  d<-*riv!»d  from  the 
SirophatUhtfs  hisinduji  of  the  faaiily  of  JfH^iptif^^tr.  Th©  poison  has  Ut^m  inv^^ti- 
gat^d  by  several  ol>serviiirs,t 

Dr,  Fmscr  couBidf^rs^  from  his  BXperiments,  (I)  That  Htrophantin  acts)  primarily 
on  tbe  beart,  prcHlucirig,  a»  an  ond  result,  heart  jjaralyaiB,  with  iH'Fniaiit?rii-e  uf  the 
ventricular  systok',  ('2)  He  fonud  tbt?  (lulmonaiy  rubspiration  to  itmtinue  in  cold- 
bloodfHi  animuls  many  nuuutCH  ufter  the  heart  was  paralyst^d.  (S)  Tbti  .str)|}«d 
musclea  ftf  thfi  biidy  aiv  alfecteil,  and  twit'Cbet*  tx^citr  in  them  ;  thvir  tonieity  is 
exaggemb^J,  and  finally  thi'ir  fttuctiotial  activity  is  di'stnjyod.  Tbb  chatige  is 
referrtKl  t"  an  a(?tion  on  the  muscular  HtructiiT'e  itself,  indepndt'nt  i>f  that  u(»on  th*' 
heart,  and  aXaa  iridijjstindent  of  tbe  cer^lmi  sjiinal  nervous  aysteni.  (4)  Tbe  rt^lhi 
»<itinn  nf  tbcs  spinal  curd  is  suspended  afti^r  the  heart  U  piimlysed^  but  the  mot«r 
ixinductivity  of  tlie  apinal  i^ord  and  of  tbe  nt*rve  trunk*  continue  alter  tin*  striped 
miisclfs  of  the  body  ar^  ^lamly&L-fL  (fi)  The  lympbdit^rt^  of  thi?  fixtg  continue  to 
contract  for  umuy  minuk^  after  the  bhxMldieart  lios  been  |iar!i)y^cL 

•  Sohtniedebei^t  op,  til*,  from  unpuhli«hed  j-escarebesi  of  Professor  H*  Meyer, 
Dorpat, 

t  Huaemann,  Archwf,  e^jter.  Ptith.  if.  FharmttM.,  Hd.  v  ,  S.  228,  1^7^- 
Z  Digiiotmn  (see  ante,  p.  43S)  belongB  to  this  group. 


448 


POISONS:  TiiEm  kffkcts  and  detection.  [|  556-559. 


3,  NON-CRYSTALLISABLE  GLUCOSIDES  ALMOST  INSOLUBLE 
IF  WATER. 

§  556.  Scillain,  or  SoillitlDi  &  glncoaide  which  has  heeu  separated  from  the 
Imlbs  of  thfl  eoiiimoii  squilL  It  18  insoluble  or  ocarly  so  in  water^  but  easily  dis- 
solves in  aloohol.      It  is  little  Baluble  in  ether.     It  aets  upon   the  b^art^  atid  is 

pOlAOHOllS. 

§  {»57.  Adonidia,  a  very  similar  Bubstance,  has  been  sepArated  froin  tbe  mot  df 
the  Adonis  verneUiiti'^a.t.  Ord,  J^inuncida^cir),  to  which  th^nnmo  ofadomdmbatibeen 
given,*  It  isananicirphouHj  colourlt'^  substaneo,  without  odour  ;  solublu  in  jvlcohol, 
but  with  difficulty  s<i1ub]e  in  other  and  water.  It  i^  jirecipitated  by  tannin,  and  fin 
safKiDification  by  uiiiicial  acids,  splits  up  into  sngar  and  a  suhatance  solnble  in  eth<?r. 
Tlie  etfpcts  rm  animal  b  are  identical  with  those  of  digital  in.  The  root  has  be^n  UBcd 
recently  In  nn>«li^ine»  and  found  to  alow  the  heart  and  incToa^  tba  urinary  ^^rotion  ; 
in  tbb  also  it  in  like  digitaJIs, 

§  558.  Oleandrin.— Oleander  leaves  contain  two  chemically •difTerent,  nitTOg«ii' 
free  substances.  The  one  ia  probably  id^nticiil  with  digitalein  j  but  as  tliis  in  not 
cei'tain,  Schinlecleborg  proposes  to  eall  it  provisionally  mHiti,  The  other  active 
substance  is  essentially  the  same  as  the  oleandrin  of  Lukomsk«t  and  Betelli.t 
Oleandnn  has  basic  projiertiea,  and  Is  aejiarated  in  th«  form  of  an  amorphous  mass, 
aolubk  in  aleohol^  etheri  and  chloroform,  and  aligbtly  soluble  in  water*  Schmii?de. 
berg  obt^iined  a  third  product  from  AfrinaTx  leaves^  wliich  ho  calls  ncrianthin,  Tliis, 
on  treatment  with  snlpburic  acid  and  bromine,  gives  a  beautifal  colour  |>ecu1iar  to 
ole«ncler  le4ives»  It  is  very  similar  in  physiological  and  cbEmicul  profierties  tii 
digitftljn,  and  in  probably  derived  by  decomposition  from  oni^  of  the  princtplisa  nl ready 
di'sciilMxl.     Tbei^  is  also  a  pToduct  similar  ttj  digital iresin* 

Tlic  active  principleR  of  the  oleander  nn^  Be^iamted  bjr  digestion  of  tbe  leaves  with 
alcuhffl  of  50  \MiTGiitiU,  and  precipitating  tbe  aloobolic  extract  with  lead  acetate  and 
ammonia.  The  lii^t  precipitate  h  yellow^  and  ia  probably  CJitnposed  of  a  tannin-like 
mi  balance  ;  the  next  preeipitafc©  is  white,  consisting  of  the  Jead  com|»o^nd  of  neriin. 
The  precipitate^  are  filtered  oft,  and  the  filtrate  concentroted ;  neriaothin,  after  a 
while  J  sepamtea  in  light  floeks,  and  the  filtrate  from  tlini  contains  some  of  the  other 
products, 

§  Sf»9,  Neriin  or  Oleander  Digitalin.^Keriin  is,  iu  the  presence  of  miieb  free 
mineral  acid,  precijtituted  by  potass- bismuth  iodide,  a  reaction  tirst  pointtyi  out  by 
Mariu^%§  as  uncfnl  in  the  isolation  of  the  hellchorins ;  or  it  may  be  precipitated  by 
tannin,  and  then  the  precipitate  decomposed  by  dias^idving  in  alcohol,  and  eva|ioraUn/| 
it  to  dry ne^s  with  ^iiic  oxide  on  the  water-ltath.  It  is  next  extracted  by  absolute 
alooho!,  and  precipitated  by  the  addition  of  much  ether.  The  further  purification 
consisbi  of  re-8olutLon  in  alcohol^  and  fractional  precipitation  liy  ether.  If,  however, 
the  potass* bismuth  iodide  pi-oeeas  is  usi^i,  the  lii|uid  munt  be  acidified  RtTtn\i*]y  with 
sulphurtc  acid,  and  the  precipJtJ^te  waaherl  with  diluted  sulphuric  acifl.  The  pi*e^ 
cipitate  inay  be  decomjtosed  by  baryta,  filtered,  and  the  filtmte  freed  from  baiyta  by 
carbon  dioxide  ■  tlie  filtrate  from  this  contiiins  neiiin  with  baric  ifdidc  ;  it  is  tliere- 
fore  treat*\1  T^qth  silver  sulphat^ej  tlnin  again  with  baiyta,  next  with  carbon  dioxide, 
and  also  with  SHg  lo  get  nd  of  tlte  lai*t  trac«  of  si  hen 

Tbe  filtmte  will  also  contaiti  Bomo  oleandrin  whicht  by  evai^orating  slowly  tn 
a  vurnum,  sejiaratcs  gi^adually  in  the  foim  of  a  clear,  resinonj  maHS.     It  can  be  flltei'ed 


'  Cervello,  Archiv  fUr  ATp.  Pfrlh.  Ph^rm,,  1882,  p*  338. 

t  ReprrL  iJU  ChimU  dU  JFuHz  d  Bttrrrsivil,  %.  in.  p*  77,  1861. 

+  BtilL  M&lL  diBvlogna,  L  xix.  p.  321,  18G5. 

§  Ztiiacftr.f.  rat.  Mtd,  (3  R.),  Bd,  xxvi.  S,  1,  1866, 


§  S60-S62.] 


POISONOUS  GLUCOSIDKS. 


449 


©flf,  Aiid  the  neriin  then  may  be  precipitated  pure  by  fructiorwU  prireipitfttioju     Ita 
phjdologjoal  action  i^  tlie  same  aa  thivt  of  digiialem. 

g  600,  The  Nerium  okander  has  &eTenil  timfta  canaed  grave  ijmptoma  of  pobon- 
ing,  and  they  have  usually  fairly  agreed  with  those  produced  by  foxglove.  For 
example,  Maschka*  relates  the  case  of  a  boy,  2  years  old,  who  ate  two  handfuls 
of  the  NiiriuTn  oltamler.  The  etfeeta  commenced  \m  ten  niii]tite9,  the  cMld  waa 
uneasy,  and  vomited.  In  six  hours  a  sleepy  condition  came  on  ;  the  faoe  was  pale, 
th0  akin  cold,  the  pupils  contracted,  and  the  pulse  sjlow  and  irregular,  AfUr  the 
aickneaa  the  boy  woke  up,  but  again  Ul\  asleep,  and  Hn^  o<^iirre<i  frequently ; 
cofTae  wis  given,  whieh  appeared  to  do  good.  The  [lulse  was  iiitem;ittent.  On 
the  following  day  t^ie  chiM  wa«  atill  ill,  with  an  intermittent  pulse*  frequent 
vomiting,  feebleness,  aleeplesanesi,  and  dilatation  of  the  pupil  ;  there  was  no 
dian-litBa^  on  the  contrary,  the  bowels  were  coofinerl*  Oo  the  thitd  day  recovery 
followed. 

In  an  Indian  case,t  the  symptoms  were  altogether  peculiar,  and  belonged 
rather  to  tht;  convtilaive  or<!er.  A  woodcutter,  oginl  35,  n^ar  Kbolafkore^ 
toak,  for  the  pnrj>ose  of  suicide,  a  little  over  an  otince  of  the  eacjiresatMl  juice 
of  the  oleander.  The  symptom^i  bc^an  ao  rapidly  tliat  ht  had  not  time  to  walk 
five  yards  before  he  fell  insensible ;  ho  was  brought  to  Iho  hospital  in  tbi«  state ; 
the  face  on  his  arrival  was  noticed  to  be  flush i>d,  tbe  breathing  atert*:)rous,  there 
were  riolsot  a^iasimodio  eoutractions  of  tbe  whole  body,  more  marked  on  tbt* 
left  than  on  the  right  side.  The  effect  of  this  was  roniurkable*  During  tbi* 
intenrals  of  tbe  sfjasm,  the  patient  lay  evenly  on  bis  back,  and  wlien  the  con^ 
vulsions  commenced  tlie  superior  contraction  of  the  left  side  threw  bhu  on  to 
the  right,  in  which  po«titit>n  he  remained  during  the  jiaroxysm,  afti!r  tbu  Kubsidence 
of  which  be  fell  back  iubi  hia  old  position.  The  evacuatinns  were  iiivoluntary 
ftnd  watery ;  the  man  was  inaentsible,  with  frequent  convulwions  of  the  kind 
described^  for  two  days,  hut  on  the  third  day  became  conscious,  and  made  a  goiKl 
recovery. 

In  any  c^iw  of  (toisoning,  the  methods  by  which  uertin  and  oleandriii  are  separated 
fixtm  the  plaut  catk  he  applied  to  oepvatc  them  from  the  tissues  with  more  or  lesA 
.Huccesa,  Here,  as  in  ilII  tlie  other  digitalln-like  glucotddes,  physiological  tests  are 
alone  of  value  iit  the  tinal  identiftcHtiou. 

lh%\*  The  Hadagaacar  Ordeal  Folaon.— To  this  group  may  aljto  bekng  the 
poison  of  the  Tanfjhhiia  tvjitcHt/rm,  a  tree  iij  the  Island  of  Afadagosoar,  tll0  fruit  of 
which  ia  naed  as  an  ordea!  poi^n.  It  may  be  obtained  in  crys^tala ;  it  is  insoluble 
in  water,  and  vstry  jjoifionoua.  Tim  ujmw  of  fiingajKire  is  also  said  to  contain  with 
strychnine  a  glucoeide  timilar  to  antiann* 


I.  9UBSTAXCES  WHICH  BEHAVE  LIKE  THE  DIGITALIHa 

§  fi62.  Ap€>cynin,  which  with  apotr/ymn  (a  gltteoside)  occurs  In  jipoq^itm 
tannahmum  vnuimmf  an  'Knat  Indian  arrow  poisun ;  t^hvjin,  a  north-west  African 
arrow  [wison  ;  Hr&^t,hi?i  aud  HreehtUtj-iHr  from  Urvtkitis  mbertUa  \  koiHtilnmariUf 
a  glucoside  from  May'liowers  ;  loroniiliUf  a  glucoside  from  CoronUla  mitpimdtt ; 
thiiranihin^  ft  glucoside  from  CfmranUtus  chtiri  ;  are  all  sulatancea  which  have  a 
aimilar  action  to  digital; a  on  the  hearw  Efythrophlein  is  an  alkaloid,  not  a  gluco- 
side, and  h  obtaiued  frum  the  bark  of  the  Mfffihtitphiaum  tiuinetnse  (W^t  Afriea), 
It  acts  on  the  he^t  (ike  digitalis,  and  has  also  effects  similar  ta  picmtnxiTu 


•   FierUlJfihrMehnftf.  ffet-khL  MrtL,  Bd,  ii,  N*i»  17,  18(J0» 
Chir.  lUvieWf  vol  xxvi.  p.  5*£3,  ISflO. 

t  Tramm^  <f  M^d^  and  Phtf».  Siic,  &/  Btymbatfj  1854 


BrU,  nnd  F&r,  Mrd. 


29 


4SO  POISONS  :   THEIR  EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.    [§  563,  564. 


III.— Saponin— Saponin  Substances. 

§  563.  The  term  *^  saponin  "  of  late  years  has  been  applied  to  a  class 
of  glucosides  which  possess  the  common  property  of  being  poisonous, 
and,  when  dissolved  in  water,  forming  solutions  which  froth  on  shaking 
like  soapsuds. 

The  substances  which  have  these  properties  are  not  all  of  the  same 
series  chemically,  but  those  of  the  general  formula,  CnHja-sOjo,  are 
most  numerous,  and  the  following  is  a  list : — 

Name.  Fonnula. 

Saponin,  senegin, 

Quillaja-sapotoxin, 

Sapindus-sapotozin,         ^       - ^f^ss^io* 

Oypsophila-sapotozin, 

Agrostemma-sapotoxin, 

Sai)onin  II.,  digitonin,  saporubrin,  assamin,  ^is^as^io* 

Saponin  III.,  quillajic  acid,  polygalic  acid,    1  n  u  f\ 

Hemian-saponm,  \ 

Cydamin,  sarsaparilla-saponin, ^H3aOio. 

Sarsa-saponin, ^^^flafiio* 

Parillin,  Ca8H440io. 

Melanthin, Cs^HsoOjo. 

Possibly  also  dulcamarin,  C22H34OJQ,  and  syringin,  Ci^Hj^Oiq,  may 
belong  to  this  series. 

There  are  some  150  distinct  plants  which  thus  yield  saponins ;  a 
few  of  these  plants  are  as  follows:— 5apcmart a  officinaliSj  G^ypsophila 
strufhtum,  Agrostemma  githago  (com  cockle),  Polygala  senega,  Monimia 
polystachia,  the  bark  of  Quillaja  saponaria,  and  Chrysophyllum  gly- 
cyphieum. 

The  saponin  separated  from  Saponaria  and  from  the  com  cockle 
will  be  here  described. 

§  564.  Properties. — Saponin  is  a  white  amorphous  powder,  very 
soluble  in  water,  to  which  it  gives  the  curious  property  of  frothing  just 
like  soap  solution.  To  obtain  this  effect  there  must  be  at  least  1  mgrm. 
in  1  c.c.  of  liquid.  Saponin  is  neutral  in  reaction,  it  has  no  odour,  but 
causes  sneezing  if  applied  to  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  nose ;  the  - 
taste  is  at  first  sweet,  and  then  sharp  and  acrid.  It  is  almost  entirely 
insoluble  in  absolute  alcohol,  but  dissolves  in  hot  alcohol  of  83*  to 
separate  again  nearly  completely  on  cooling.  It  is  precipitated  by  basic 
lead  acetate,  and  also  by  baryta  water,  but  in  each  case  it  is  advisable 
to  operate  on  concentrated  solutions.  Picric  acid,  mercuric  chloride, 
and  alkaloidal  ''group  reagents ''  give  no  precipitate.  When  a  little  of 
the   solid   substance   is   treated   with   "Nessler"   reagent,  there   is    a 


§  56;.] 


SAPONIN, 


45 ' 


greenish  or  yellow  colour  produced,  A  drop  of  strong  sulphuric  acid, 
miied  with  a  minute  quantity  of  saponin,  strikes  slowly  a  bright  red 
colour,  which,  on  heating,  deepens  to  maroon-brown.  Nordhaueen 
sulphuric  acid  shows  this  better  and  more  mpidly.  If  saponin  is  boiled 
with  dilute  acid  it  breaks  up  into  sapogeniu  and  sugar,  and  therefore 
the  liquid  after  neiitrahsation  reduces  **  Fehling/' 

Sapogenin  may  be  aeparated  by  evaporating  the  neutraliHed  liquid  to 
dryness,  treating  the  dry  residue  with  ether,  which  dissolves  out  the 
sapogenin,  and  tinally  recovering  the  substance  from  the  ethereal 
solution,  and  crystalliaing  it  from  hot  akohol.  Crystals  are  readily 
obtained  if  the  alcoholic  solution  is  allowed  to  evaporate  spontaneously, 
A  solution  of  eaponin  exposed  to  the  air  gets  turbid,  and  devobpe 
carbon  dioxide  ^  not  unfrequentlj  the  solution  becomes  mouldy* 

W.  von  Schuk*  has  shown  that  aiiponibin,  the  active  principle  of 
SapfMamt  nihea^  when  treated  vvith  dilute  sulphuric  acidj  gives  glucose 
and  various  itajfotjetun^  according  to  the  temperature  and  having  the 
ft^rmulse  Cj^H^ji^O^,  C^gH^yO,^,  CigHg^O^,  Cj^H^gt^^t  ^^'^  1**^^  melting  at 
2  4 8*- 250**  The  sugar  formed  has  (ti),^  -  +  23"67  and  is  not  fermentable 
by  yeasty  the  oaazone  melts  at  IS^^-WO', 

g  565v  EfFecta.^Pelikant  has  studied  the  effects  of  various  saponins 
on  frogs*  One  to  two  drops  of  a  saturated  watery  solution  of  saponin 
applied  subcutaneously  to  the  leg,  cauBcd,  in  from  five  U)  six  minutes, 
great  weakness,  accompanied  by  a  loss  of  sensibility ;  but  strong 
mechanical,  chemical,  or  electrical  stimuli  applied  to  the  foot  excited 
reflex  action,  for  tiie  ischiatic  nerve  still  retained  its  functions*  Never- 
theless, from  the  commencement,  tike  excitability  of  the  poisone<l  muscles 
was  much  weakeoed,  and  just  before  death  quite  disappeared.  Section 
of  the  ischiatic  nerve  delayed  the  phenomena*  Cnrarine  did  not  seem 
to  have  any  efTect  on  the  poisonous  action*  A  concentrated  solution 
applied  to  the  heart  of  a  frog  soon  arrests  its  l>eata,  but  weaker  doaes 
first  excite,  and  then  reUird,  I 

The  senior  author  has  studied  the  general  action  of  saponin  on  kittens, 
inaects,  and  infusoria*  Small  do&ses,  such  as  from  13  to  32  mgrms.  (J  to 
^  grain  )j  were  injected  beneath  the  loose  akin  of  the  back  of  the  neck  of 
a  kitten,  when  there  w*ere  immediate  symptoms  of  local  pain.  In  from 
*ive  to  ten  minutes  tlio  respiration  notably  quickened,  and  the  animal 
fell  into  a  lethargic  statOj  with  signs  of  general  muscular  weakness  ;  just 
before  death  the  hrea thing  became  very  rapid,  and  there  were  all  the  signs 
of  asphyxia.  The  pathological  apjjt^arances  after  death  were  fulucsa  in 
the  right  side  of  the  hearty  and  intense  congestion  of  the  iutestiual  canal, 
the  stomach  generally  being  perfectly  normal  in  appearance,  and  the 

•   Vhem.  C*ntr.,  18&7,  302,  t  BerL  klin.   Wo^h^iv.,  36,  186, 

t  J,  Hop|je,  Nett'etttHrkim^  tier  M^ilmiUel^  H*  4,  37, 


452 


miSONS  :   THBIR   RFFECTS  ANH  BRfECTION.   [|  S^i  5^7* 


kidneys  and  other  organs  healthy.     Tlie  least  fata!  doee  for  a  kitten 
seems  to  be  13  ragrms.*  or  '04  grm,  to  a  kilogramme.* 

^566,  Action  on  Man. — The  efTecta  of  saponin  on  man  have  been  but 
little  studied  ;  it  has  been  adniinistered  bj  the  mouth  in  doses  of  from 
'1  to  '2  grm.,  and  in  those  doses  seems  to  have  digtinet  physiological 
effects.  There  is  increased  mucous  secretion,  and  a  feeling  of  nausea; 
but  neither  diaphoresis  nor  diuresis  has  been  obseryed.  From  the  fore- 
going study  it  may  be  predicated  that  2*6  grms.  (40  grains),  if  adminia- 
tered  subcutaneously  to  ati  adult,  would  endanger  life.  The  symptoms 
would  be  great  muscular  prostration,  weakness  of  the  hearths  action^  aud 
probably  diarrhoea.  In  fatal  cases^  some  signs  of  an  irritant  or  in  Bam- 
matory  action  on  the  mucous  niembranes  of  the  stomach  and  intestines 
would  be  probable, 

S  567.  Separatioii  of  Sapoaiji,— Sapouiu  is  separated  from  bread, 
flour,  and  similar  Bubstatjces  by  the  process  given  at  p.  153,  **  Foods.*' 
The  process  essentially  consists  in  eitracting  with  hot  spirit,  allowing  the 
saponin  to  sepamte  as  the  spirit  coolS|  collecting  the  precipitate  on  a 
filter^  drying,  dissolving  in  cold  water,  and  precipitating  with  absolute 
alcohol.  In  operating  on  animal  tissues,  a  more  elaborate  process  is 
necessaiy.  The  senior  author  has  successfully  proceeded  as  follows ;— The 
finely  divided  organ  is  digested  in  alcohol  of  SO  to  90  per  cent,  strength, 
and  boiled  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour;  the  alcohol  i»  filtered  hot  and 
allowed  to  cool,  when  a  deposit  forma,  consisting  of  fatty  matters,  and 
containing  any  saponin  present.  The  deposit  is  filtered  off,  dried,  and 
treated  with  ether  to  remove  fat  The  insoluble  saponin  remaining 
is  dissolved  in  the  least  possible  quantity  of  water,  and  precipitated  with 
absolute  alcohol.  It  is  also  open  to  the  analyst  to  purify  it  by  precipi- 
tating with  baryta  water,  the  baryta  compound  being  subsequently 
decomposed  by  carbon  dioiide,  Basic  lead  acetate  may  also  be  used  as 
&  precipitant,  the  lead  compound  bein^,  as  usual,  decomposed  by  hydric 
sulphide ;  lastly,  a  watery  solution  may  be  shaken  up  with  chloroform, 
which  will  extract  saponin.  By  some  one  of  these  methods,  selected 
according  to  the  exigencies  of  the  case,  there  will  be  no  diflficulty  in 
separating  the  glucoside  in  a  fairly  pure  state.  The  organ  best  to  ex- 
amine for  saponin  is  the  kidney.  In  one  of  the  experiments,  in  a  cat 
poisoned  with  a  subcutaneous  dose  of  sapouiri  (2  grm.),  evidence  of  the 
glucoside  was  obtained  from  the  kidney  alone.  The  time  after  dejith  at 
which  it  is  probable  that  saponin  could  be  detected  is  unknown  ;  it  is  a 

*  Tlie  action  of  sa^wtiin  when  Applied  in  concent rat<*d  Bcilutiou  to  Oioa  is  that  of 
an  intflaae  imt&nt  Tliere  is  protnision  of  tlic  sucker^  aud  progrfisHi  v^e  puralysja. 
The  common  infusf^ris  live  fur  soum  iiiue  in  diluto  Bolmtioaa  of  saponin — this  is  h\$g 
true  of  some  of  the  higher  formg  ;  for  example,  «  Cfifekpi  fUadtiGormii  seemed  ia  no 
m^y  ftlToctad  bj  li  2  i>er  cent,  solution. 


S  568-570.]  SAHTOHIN.  453 

Bubstanc€  easily  decomposed,  and,  therefore,  success  in  separntiwg  it  from 
highly  putrid  matters  is  not  probable. 

g  668.  Identification  of  Saponin. — An  amorpiious  white  powder, 
very  soluble  iu  water,  itisoluble  in  cold  alcohol  or  ether,  having  gluoo- 
sidal  reactions,  striking  a  red  colour  with  sulphuric  acid,  imparting  a 
soap-like  condition  to  water,  and  poisonous  to  animals^  is  most  probably 
a  saponin. 


DIVI810K  III,— VARIOUS  VEGETABLE  POISONOUS  PRIN- 
CIPLES NOT  READILY  A I  >M  ITT  I  KG  OP  CLASSIFICA- 
TION  IN  THE  PREVIOUS  DIVISION, 


L— Santonin, 

S  569,  Santonin  (CjqHijj^Ojj)  is  a  lactone  extracted  from  the 
uuexpanded  beads  of  various  species  of  Afttmtma(j^^t.  Ord*  Conijumike). 
The  seeds  contain,  according  to  DragendorfTi  2^03  to  2' 13  percent,  of 
ifantouin,  and  about  2*25  [>er  cent,  of  volatile  oil,  with  3  per  cent,  of  fat 
and  resin.  Santonin  fortiis  brilliant,  white,  four-sided,  flat  prisms,  in 
tafite  feebly  bitter,  m.p.  170*.  Santonin  in  a  concentration  of  2  per 
cent,  in  80  per  cent,  alcohol  turns  the  plane  of  polarised  light  to  the 
left,  [a]^„  at  15'*  =  -176 -5* ;  in  cbloroform,  **17L5\  Santonin  dissolves 
in  alkalies,  changing  into  santonic  acid,  Cj^H^oO^ ;  this  may  be  retrans- 
formed  into  santonin  and  water  by  beating  at  120'. 

Santonin  contains  a  ketone  group  and  its  phtjnyl-hydrazone  melts 
at  220*.  It  is  believed  to  be  a  derivative  of  b  exa- hydro-dim  ethyl - 
naphthalin.  The  crystals  become  yellow  through  age  and  exposure 
to  light ;  they  are  sciireely  soluble  in  cold  water,  but  dissolve  in  250 
parts  of  boiling  water^  freely  in  alkaline  water,  in  3  parts  of  boiling 
aleobol,  and  in  42  parts  of  boiling  ether.  Sodlo  eantonate  (Cj^^H^^NaO^ 
+  3JH^0)  is  olHcinal  on  the  Continent;  it  fornis  colourless  rhombic 
crystals,  Bolnble  in  3  piirts  of  cold  w^ater. 

^  570.  Poifioning  by  Santonin. ^ — Eighteen  cases  of  poisoning,  either 
by  santonin  or  santonin-holding  suhstanceSj  whicli  F,  A.  Falck  has  been 
able  to  collect,  were  nearly  all  occasioned  by  its  use  as  a  remedy  for 
worms.  A  few  were  poisonings  of  children  who  had  swallowed  it  by 
accidentL  With  one  eicception  those  poisoned  were  children  of  from 
2  to  12  years  of  age;  in  five  the  flower  heads,  and  in  thirteen 
santonin  itself  was  taken.  Of  the  eighteen  eases,  two  only  died  (about 
1 1  per  cent.)* 


454 


5tS0H9:  THKIE    EFFECTS    AND   DETECTION.    [§  571^573. 


§57L  Fatal  Dose.— So  Bmall  a  number  of  children  have  died 
froDi  santoum^  that  data  arc  not  present  for  fixing  the  niiuimitm 
fatal  dose.  "12  grni.  of  santonin  killed  a  boj  of  5  J  years  of  age 
in  fifteen  hours;  a  girl,  10  jetiTE  old,  died  from  a  quantity  of 
flower  heads  equal  to  *2  grm.  of  santonin.  The  tuaximum  do&e  for 
chUdren  is  from  65  to  ID4  mgrms,  (1  to  3  grains),  and  twice  the 
quantity  for  adults* 

§572.  Effects  on  Animals. — Experiinenta  on  animals  with  santonin 
have  been  numerous.  It  has  first  an  eiciting  action  on  the  centres  of 
nerves  from  the  second  to  the  seventh  pairs,  and  then  follows  deer  ease 
of  exci Ability.  The  medulla  is  later  affected.  There  are  tetanic  con- 
vulsions, and  death  follows  through  asphjxia.  Artificial  respiration 
lessens  the  number  and  activity  of  the  couvtikiona,  and  chloroform, 
chloral  hydrate,  or  ether  also  either  prevent  or  shorten  the 
attacks. 

g  573,  Effects  on  Man, — One  of  the  most  constant  effects  of 
santonin  is  a  peculiar  aberration  of  the  colon r-sensej  first  observed  by 
Hufeland  in  ISO 6.  AH  things  seem  yellow,  and  this  may  la»t  for 
twenty 'four  hours,  seldom  longer.  According  to  Hose,  this  apparent 
yellowness  is  often  preceded  l)y  a  violet  hue  over  all  objects.  If  the 
lids  are  closed  while  the  *'  yellow  sight "  is  present,  the  whole  field  is 
momentarily  violet.  De  Martiny,*  iu  a  few  cases,  found  the  **y  el  low- 
sight "  intermit  and  pass  into  other  coloure,  e.y.^  nfter  '3  grm.  there  was 
first  the  yellow  perception,  then  giving  the  Biime  individual  *6  gTm.»  all 
objects  seemed  coloured  red,  aftei'  half  an  hour  oraugej  aud  then  again 
yellow.  In  another  patient  the  effect  of  the  drug  was  to  give  *' green 
vision/'  aud  in  a  third  hlue, 

Hufner  and  Helraholtz  explain  this  curious  effect  as  a  direct  action 
on  the  nervous  elements  of  the  retina,  causing  them  to  give  the  per- 
ception of  violet ;  they  are  first  excited,  then  exhausted,  and  tlie  eye  h 
"violet  blind."  On  the  other  hand,  it  has  been  suggested  that 
santonin  either  colours  the  media  of  the  eye  yellow,  or  that  ttiere 
is  an  increase  in  the  pigment  of  the  macula  lutea.  The  two  last 
theories  do  not,  however,  account  for  the  intermittency  and  the  play 
of  colours  observed  in  a  few  cases.  To  the  affections  of  vision  are 
also  often  added  haUucinations  of  taste  aud  smell ;  there  is  headache 
and  giddiness,  and  in  fourteen  out  of  thirty  of  Rose's  observations 
vomiting  occurred.  The  urinary  secretion  is  increased.  In  large  and 
fatal  doses  there  are  shivering  of  the  body,  clonic,  and  often  tetanic 
convulsions ;  the  consciousness  is  lost,  the  skin  is  cool,  but  covered  with 
sweat,  the  pupils  dilated,  the  breathing  becomes  stertorous,  the  heart's 
action  w^oak  and  slow,  and  death  occurs  in  collapse — in  the  case  observed 


§  S74. S7SJ 


SANTONIN. 


455 


by  Griram  in  fifteen  hours,  in  one  observed  by  Linatow  in  forty- 
eigbt  bours^  In  those  patients  who  have  recovered,  there  have 
Bho  been  noticed  convukions  and  loss  of  consciousness.  Sieveking^ 
has  recorded  the  case  of  a  child  who  took  *12  grm,  (1*7  grain) 
santonin;  an  eruption  of  nettle  rash  showed  itself,  but  disappeared 
withiu  an  hour, 

.§  574,  FoBt-mortem  Appearances.  ^Tbe  post-mortem  appearances 
are  not  ch a ract eristic. 

§  575,  Separation  of  Santonin  from  the  Contents  of  the  Stonmcbj 
etc.— It  is  speciaily  important  to  atialyae  the  fafces,  for  it  has  been 
observed  that  some  portion  goes  unchanged  into  ihe  intestinal  canal. 
The  urine,  also,  of  persons  who  have  taken  santonin,  posse^es  some 
important  peculiarities.  It  be  cornea  of  a  peculiar  yellow-green,  the 
colour  appearing  soon  after  the  ingestion  of  the  drug,  and  lasting  even 
sixty  hours.  The  colour  may  be  imitatedi  and  therefore  confused  with 
that  which  is  produced  by  the  bile  acids ;  a  similar  colour  ia  also  seen 
after  persons  have  been  taking  rhubarb.  Alkalies  added  to  urine 
coloured  by  santonin  or  rhubHrb  strike  a  red  colour.  If  the  urine  thus 
reddened  is  digested  on  aina  dust,  santonin  nriue  fades,  rhubarb  urine 
remains  red.  Further,  if  the  reddened  urine  is  precipitated  by  eiLcess 
of  milk  of  lime  or  baryta  water  and  filtered,  the  filtrate  from  the  urine 
reddeneii  by  rbubiirh  is  colourless,  in  that  reddened  by  santonin  the 
colour  remains.  Santonin  ntay  be  isolated  by  treating  substances  con- 
taining it  with  warm  alkaline  water  The  water  may  now  be  acidified 
and  shaken  up  with  chloroform,  whieh  will  dissolve  out  any  santonin. 
On  driving  off  the  chloroform,  the  residue  should  be  again  alkaHsed, 
dissolved  in  water,  nud  acidified  with  hydrochloric  acid,  and  shaken  up 
with  chloroform,  in  this  way,  by  operating  several  times,  it  may  be 
obtained  very  pure.  Santonin  may  be  identified  by  its  dissolving  in 
alcoholic  potash  to  a  transitory  earmine-red,  hut  the  best  reaction  is  to 
dissolve  it  in  concentrated  sulphuric  acid,  to  which  a  very  little  water 
has  been  added,  to  warm  on  the  water-bath,  and  then  to  add  a  few  dro|)ti 
of  ferric  chloride  solution  to  the  warm  acid  ;  a  ring  of  a  beautifvd  rod 
colour  passing  into  purple  surrounds  each  drop,  and  after  a  little  time, 
OP  contiiiuiug  the  heat,  the  purple  piisses  into  brown*  A  distinctive 
reaction  m  also  the  production  of  '^  iso-santonin " ;  this  substance  is 
produced  by  warming  santonin  on  the  water- bath  with  sulphuric  acid 
for  a  few  hours,  and  then  diluting  with  water ;  iso-santonin  is  pre* 
cipitated,  and  may  be  crystallised  from  boiling  alcohol.  Iso-suntonin 
melts  at  13B*j  it  has  the  same  composition  as  santonin.  It  b  dis- 
tinguished from  santonin  by  giving  no  red  colour  when  treated  with 
aulpburic  or  phosphoric  acids. 

'  BriL  Mid.  Jmm.,  1871. 


456 


POISONS:   THIIR   EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.    [§  5/6-578. 


IL— Mezereon- 

i  67ti.  The  Daphne  Mezereum  (L,).— Mexereon^  an  indigoiions  Bbmb  belnngjug 
to  the  Thyniel^^i'ci^,  is  rutlier  mre  tti  the  wild  fitate^  but  verj  fi'cquent  in  gardeM& 
Thf^  flowers  are  purplt^  and  Ihe  berne^i  red.  Buckhtjim  isolated  by  iiioiTis  of  ctlier  hu 
wond  iTesin,  which  was  c^in verted  by  aiijHvuifymg  agents  into  mezc^ci^t  neid  ;  the  aerid 
resin  is  the  anhydride  of  the  acid,  Tht;  resin  ii  j>rBeuiiiL'<l  to  be  tlie  active  jfoisonoua 
ooDstituont  of  the  platit^  Imt  th6  subject  awaits  ftivther  investigation*  There  are  a 
few  eases  of  poieKniing  on  reconl,  and  th«y  havt^  beDH  m^fstlj  from  the  iK^rriea.  Tbu», 
Linm'^  has  reetirded  an  instane*^  in  which  a  littlff  girl  died  after  oatlng  tw*?lvp  bomes. 
The  sjmj^toms  observod  in  the  rf?corded  cases  liavu  been  burning  in  the  mouth, 
gastroenteritis,  vomitingt  gi'^flJn^ss,  narcoi*is,  and  convtilsimifi,  ending  in  death. 
The  lethal  doise  for  a  horHC  Li  about  30  grm^.  of  powdered  bark  ;  for  a  dog,  the 
«^ophagua  being  tied,  12  gnii?». ;  but  smaller  doses  of  the  fresh  leaves  may  be  deadly. 


III.— Ergot  of  Bye, 

§  577.  Ergot  is  a  peculiar  f  nugiis  attacking  the  rye  and  other  grami- 
naoeous  plants;*  it  has  received  various  names,  Olaviceps  pui*2mrea 
(Tulasne),  S^er»ia3*i*a  damm  (Fries),  ScieroHum  datms  (D.C),  etc.  The 
peculiar  train  of  symptoms  arising  from  the  eating  of  ergotised  grain 
(culminHting  occasionally  in  gangrene  of  the  lower  limbs),  its  powerful 
action  on  the  pregnant  uteruB,  and  its  styptic  eflbcta,  are  well  known. 

The  very  general  use  of  the  drug  by  accoucheurs  has,  eo  to  speak, 
popularised  a  knowledge  of  its  action  among  all  classes  of  societyj  and 
its  criminal  employment  as  an  abortive  is  not  infrequcntt 

The  healthy  grain  of  rye^  if  examined  microscopically  in  thin  sections, 
is  seen  to  be  composed  of  the  geed-coating,  made  up  of  two  layers, 
beneath  which  are  the  gluten*cellsj  whilst  the  great  bulk  of  the  seed 
is  composed  of  cells  containing  starch.  In  the  ergotised  grain,  dark 
(almost  black)  cells  replace  the  seed^oat  and  tho  gluten-cells,  whilst 
the  large  starch-con tainlng  cells  are  filled  with  the  small  cells  of  the 
fungus  and  inimerous  drops  of  oil. 

g  578.  The  chemical  confitituents  of  ergot  are  a  fixed  oil^  trimetbyl- 
am  hie,  certain  active  principles,  and  colouring- matters. 

The  fixed  oil  is  of  a  brownish^yellow  colour,  of  aromatic  tlavonr  and 
acrid  taste ;  its  apedfic  gravity  U  0*924,  and  it  consists  chiefly  of 
palmitin  and  olein  ;  it  haj5  no  phyaiological  action. 

TnmethylamiQe  is  always  present  ready  formed  in  ergot  j  it  can  also 
be  produced  by  the  action  of  potash  on  ergots 

With  regard  to  the  active  principles  of  ergot  considerable  confusion 
still  exists,  and  no  one  baa  hitherto  isolated  any  single  substance  in  such 

*  Some  of  the  Cifp^racete  are  also  attacked. 

t  The  Euasian  fieaaantiy  use  the  drug  for  the  same  purpose.  FicU  Mackcode 
Walkce*s '*Rui*aij4/M,  p,  117. 


§  S78.1 


ERGOT    OF    RYH; 


4S7 


a  state  of  purity  m  to  inspire  coufidetice  m  to  its  formula   or  other 
chemical  charftcters.     They  may,  however,  be  briefly  describod. 

C.  Tauret  *  hm  separated  an  alkaloid,  which  appears  identical  with 
Wenzeru  ergot  mine.     To  obtain  this  the  ergot  ia  extracteii  by  alcohol  of 
86'' t  the  spirit  removed  by  distillation,  and  the  residue  cooled ;  a  resin 
(which  ia  depOv^ited)  and  a  fatty  layer  (which  floats  on  the  surface)  are 
separated  from  tlie  extractive  liquor  and  wasiied  with  ether  ;  the  ethereal 
solution  13  HItered  and  Ejhaken  with  dilute  tjulphuric  acid,  which  takca 
up  the  alkaloid  ^  the  aqueous  solution  of  the  stibstance  is  then  Altered, 
rendered   alkaline   by   KHO,    and    agitated    with    chloroform.       The 
ei'gotiniue  ia  now  obtained  by  evaporating  the  chlorofonn  solution,  cure 
being  taken  to  protect  it  from  contact  with  the  air.     It  gives  precipitatca 
with   chloride   of  gold,  potassium    iodohydrargyrata,  phosphomolybdic 
acid,  tanuin,  broniitie  waterj  and  the  chlorides  of  gold  and  platinum. 
With  moderately  concentrated  SO^H^,  it  gives  a  yellowish-red  coloration, 
changing  to  an  intense  violet,  a  reaction  which  does  not  occur  if  the 
alkaloid  has  been  exposed  to  the  air.     The  composition  of  the  base  is 
represented  by  the  formula  CyyH^^N^Ojjjj  and  a  crystalliue  sulphate  and 
lactate  have  been  obtained,  t 

Wen^el's  Ecboline  is  prepared  by  precipitating  the  cold  watery 
extmct  of  ergot  with  sugar  of  lead,  throwing  out  tfie  lead  in  the  usual 
way  by  hydrie  sulphide,  concentrating  the  liquid,  and  adding  mercuric 
chloride,  which  precipitates  the  ecboline  only.  The  mercury  salt  is  now 
decomposed  with  hydrie  sulphide,  and  after  the  mercury  precipitate 
hm  been  filtered  off,  the  filtrate  is  trcateil  with  freshly  precipitated 
phosphate  of  silver,  and  refiltered  ;  lastly,  the  liquid  is  shaken  up  with 
milk  of  lime,  again  filtered,  nnd  the  lime  thrown  out  by  CO^.  The  last 
hltrate  cont^iins  ecboline  only^  and  is  obtained  by  evaporation  at  a  gentle 
heat.  It  is  an  amorphous,  feebly  bitter  substance,  with  an  alkaline 
reaction,  forming  only  amorphous  salts, 

A  research  by  Dragendorff  on  ergot  tends  to  show  that  Wenzel's 
alkaloids,  ergotinine  and  ecboline,  are  inactive,     Dragendorif  describea 
also  (a)  Sderomucinj  a  slimy  substance  which  goes  into  solution  upon 
extraction  of  the  ergot  with  water,  and  which  is  again  precipitated  by 
40  to  45  per  cent,  alcohol.     It  is  colloidal  and  soluble  with  diflienlty 
in  water.     It  contains  nitrogen,  bnt  gives  no  albuminoid  reaction,  nor 
any  reaction  of  an  alkaloidal  or  glucosidal  body ;  it  yields  to  analysis— 
8^26  per  cent.  Water. 
268         „         Ash. 
39  0         „         Carbon. 
6*14       „  Hydrogen, 

641        „  Nitrogen. 

*  Cofiipf.  Mmtdm,  vol,  %x%L  y.  866.  t  Ibid.t  April  1878. 


4S8 


POISONS:  THEIR    EFFECTS    AND   DETECTION. 


t§  578. 


(h)  Sclerotic  acid, — A  feeblj-acid  siibataiicej  easily  soluble  iti  water 
mid  dilute  atid  mcMJeratelj  conceiitmte^l  alcohol.  It  passes^  in  ftasocia- 
lion  with  other  co»atitueiiU  of  the  ergot  extract,  into  the  difTusate,  when 
the  extract  is  stibmitted  to  dialysiB  ;  but  after  its  separation  in  a  pure 
state  it  is,  like  scleromuoin,  colloidal.  It  is  precipitated  by  85  to  90  per 
eent  alcohol,  together  with  lime,  potash,  soda,  silica,  and  manganese ; 
but  after  maceration  with  hydrochloric  acid,  the  greuter  part  of  the  ash 
ooaBtituents  can  be  separated  by  a  fresh  precipitation  witii  absolute 
alcohol  The  sample  gave  40^0  per  cent,  of  carbon,  5*2  per  cent,  hydro- 
gen, 4 '2  per  cent,  nitrogen,  50"G  per  cent,  oxygen,  with  3-1  per  cent,  of 
ash.  Sclerotic  acid  forms  with  lime  a  coiupotind  that  ia  not  decomposed 
by  carbonic  acid,  and  which  upon  combustion  leaves  from  1 9  to  20  per 
cent,  of  calcium  carbonate.  Both  these  substances  are  active,  although 
evidently  impure.  Sclerotic  acid  Is  sold  in  commerce,  and  has  been 
employed  snbcutaneously  in  midwifery  practice  in  Eueaa  and  Germany 
for  some  time. 

The  active  principle  of  ergot  has  been  recently  called  Sphacelo- toxin, 
but  has  not  been  separated  iu  tx  pure  form*  According  to  Jacohi  {Pharm. 
Cmih\,  H.  xixviii,  58,  and  AtcIk  expt,  PatfL  Phann.t  xxxix,  85-143) 
there  are  three  substances,  all  pOBSesaing  similar  therapeutic  }K}wers, 
which  may  be  obtaiued  from  ergot,  viz.,  spbacelo- toxin,  as  yet  only 
obtained  as  a  tarry  substance  containing  no  nitrogen ;  secal in- toxin,  a 
compound  of  sphacelo-toxin  with  the  inactive  secatiu  ;  and  chry so- toxin, 
a  compound  of  spbacelo-toxin  with  the  inactive  ergo-chrysin,  C^jH^sO^. 

Of  these,  by  far  the  moat  definite  is  Ghrt/»Q-t(Mi\  which  has  the  same 
ejfecbi  as  ergot ;  chryso-loxin  can  be  precipitated  from  the  ethereal 
extract  of  ergot  by  light  petroleum — by  re  dissolving  this  product  in 
ether  and  Eigain  precipitating  and  repeating  the  process  many  times ;  it 
may  nltimately  be  obtained  as  a  yellow,  tasteless,  odourless  powder; 
crystallising  from  an  ethereal  saturated  solution  in  needles.  It  is 
soluble  in  most  orgimic  solvents^  but  insoluble  in  light  petroleum  and 
dilute  acids.  It  is  slightly  soluble  in  alkalies  and  ammonia^  and  from 
such  solutions  is  precipitated  by  carbon  dioxide. 

Secalia-toxm,  C^^Hj^N^O,^,  is  apparently  a  nitrogenous  substance; 
posBibly,  as  Jacobi  suggests^  a  compound  ;  in  any  case  it  seems  to  be 
identical  with  the  so-called  alkaloid,  **Cornutia/*  It  is  obtained  from 
the  ethereal  extract  by  shaking  it  with  acetic  acid^  and  precipitating  the 
acid  extract  with  sodium  carbonate.  It  is  very  easily  soluble  in  alcoliol, 
et hylic  acetate,  benzene,  and  chloroform-  It  is  not  very  soluble  in  ether, 
very  slightly  soluble  in  water,  and  insoluble  in  petroleum  ether.  The 
oxalate  may  be  prepared  by  precipitating  its  ethereal  solution  with 
an  alcoholic  solution  of  oxalic  acid. 

The  comutin  of  Kobert  is  obtained  by  thoroughly  exhausting  ergot 


§  5780 


KRQOT   OF-FTK 


459 


hj  petroleum  ether,  drying  the  ergofc  thtus  freed  from  fat,  and 
exhausting  with  ether ;  the  ethereal  solution  is  shaken  up  several  times 
with  dihite  hydrochloric  acid  (0^5  per  eent);  the  at;id  solution  is  now 
satunited  with  iimmotiiti,  ami  the  cornutin  extracted  by  shaking  the 
ammotiiacal  liqtiid  up  ^vlth  ether. 

The  ethereal  sohUion  on  ^vapomtion  leaves  the  alkaloid,  which j 
when  it  becomes  crystalline,  is  with  difhcidty  soluble  in  ether,  but 
dissolves  easily  in  chloroform  and  alaohol.  It  ie  insoluble  in  petroleum 
ether,  and  may  be  precipitated  from  an  ethereal  solution  by  that  reagent 
in  white  Jlocks*  The  alcoholic  solution  shows  a  blue-viulet  fluorescence ; 
from  the  alcoholic  solution  the  alkaloid  can  be  precipitated  by  the 
addition  of  water.  The  SiUts  are  obtAinod  best  by  adding  to  the 
cbh*roform  solution  au  ethereal  solution  of  an  acid,  in  the  dark,  for  the 
salts  are  scufjttive  to  light ;  in  this  way  the  hydroehloride,  tartrate,  and 
citrate  can  be  obtained^  the  gaits  separating  out. 

The  alkaloid  gives  precipitates  imniediately,  or  after  a  little  time,  with 
picric  acid,  iodine  in  iodide  of  potassium  solution,  bromine  water, 
ferr  id  cyanide  of  potassiura,  Mayer^s  reagent,  and  tannic  acid  ;  a  few 
mgrms.  of  the  acid  dissolved  in  1  c.c,  of  strong  snlphorie  aeid  becomeB  in 
a  few  hours  of  a  beautiful  violet*bhie  colour^  which  only  after  several 
days  bleaches  out.  If  to  the  solntion  in  sulphuric  acid  a  small  drop  of 
ferric  chloride  solution  is  added,  the  mixture  beconaes  first  of  an  orange- 
red  colour,  passing  into  a  deep  red  colour  ^  this  reaction  succeeds  beet 
with  from  2-3  mgrms.  j  larger  quantities  do  not  give  the  reaction  so 
neiitly  (Keller,  ZeiL/.  anal,  Chetme,  1895). 

Tlie  inert  principles  of  ergot  are — (1)  A  red  colouring-matter, 
Sdereri/thrinf  insoluble  in  water,  but  sobibl*.'  in  dilute  and  strong 
alcohol,  ether,  chloroform,  dilute  solutions  of  potash,  ammonia,  etc.  It 
can  be  obtained  by  dissolving  in  an  alkali,  nentralishig  with  an  acid, 
and  shaking  up  with  ether.  Alcoholic  solution  of  sclererythriu  gives 
with  aluminium  sulphate^  and  with  zinc  chloride,  a  splendid  red 
mixture ;  with  salts  of  calcium,  barium,  and  many  of  the  heavy  metals 
it  gives  a  blue  precipitate;  the  yield  is  only  *1  to  '05  in  a  thousand 
parts, 

(2)  Another  colon  ring-mat  ter,  dissolving  in  concentrated  sulphuric 
acid  with  the  production  of  a  fine  blue- violet  colour,  the  discoverer  has 
oamed  Sderoidin.  This  h  not  soluble  in  aleoiiol,  ether,  chloroform,  or 
water,  but  dissolves  in  alkaline  solutions,  potash  producing  a  splendid 
violet  colour  ;  yield  about  1  per  lOOO* 

(3^  4)  Two  cryatalhne  substances,  which  maybe  obtahied  from  ergot 
powder,  first  treated  with  au  aqueous  solution  of  tartaric  acid,  and  the 
-colouring- matters  extracted  by  ether.  One  Dragendorff  names  Sderty 
ystaUin  (C|^H|qO^)  ;  it  is  in  colourless  needles^  insoluble  in  alcohol  and 


460 


POISONS  1   THEIR    KFFECTS   AND   DETECTION,    [§  579"58t. 


water^  with  difficulty  soluble  in  ether,  but  dissolving  in  ammonia  and 
potash  8ohitiou».  The  other  orjBtailitie  aubstatice  i^  thought  to  bu 
merely  a   hydrated   compound   of  BClerocryatalliQ.     Both   are  without 

physiological  action, 

§579.  Detection  of  Ergot  m  Flour  (see  "  Foods,''  5th  edition, 
p,  155), — The  best  procesa  is  to  exhaust  the  flour  with  boiling  alcobol. 
The  alcoholic  solution  is  acidified  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  and  the 
coloured  liquid  oianiined  by  the  spectroscope  in  thicker  or  thinner 
layors,  according  to  the  depth  of  colour.  A  similar  alcoholic  solution  of 
ergot  should  bo  made,  and  the  spectrum  compared.  If  the  flour  ia 
ergotised,  the  solution  will  be  more  or  lem  red,  and  show  two  absorp- 
tion bands,  one  in  tiie  gruen^  and  a  broader  and  stronger  one  in  the 
blue.  On  mixing  the  original  solution  with  twice  its  volume  of  water, 
and  shaking  Buccessive  portions  of  this  liquid  with  ether,  amyl  alcohol, 
benzene,  and  chloroform,  the  red  colour,  if  derived  from  ergot,  wiU 
impart  its  colour  to  each  and  all  of  these  solvents*  Ludwig  Medicus 
and  Koljcr  [Zeit.  Nahr.  Getutssm.^  1902]  detect  ergot  in  Hour  by  treating 
10  grms.  with  20  c.c,  of  ether  and  10  drops  of  sulphuric  acid  [1  :  5], 
The  ethereal  extract  on  shaking  up  with  10  drops  of  sodium  hydrogen 
carlKinate  gives  a  violet  coloration  if  ergot  is  present. 

§  580,  Pharmaceutical  Preparations. — Ergot  itself  is  oflicinal  in  al! 
the  pbarmacopa'iati,  and  occurs  in  grains  from  J  to  1  inch  in  length,  and 
about  the  same  breadth,  triangular,  curved,  obtuse  at  the  ends,  of  a 
purple  colour,  covered  with  u  bloom,  and  brittle,  cxhjl>itiug  a  pinkish 
interior,  and  the  microscopical  appearancca  already  detailed.  Ergot  may 
also  occur  ss  a  brown  powder,  possessing  the  unmistakable  odour  of  the 
drug.  A  liquid  eitraet  of  the  B.P,  is  prepared  by  digesting  lit  parts 
of  ergot  in  80  parts  of  water  for  twelve  hours,  the  infusion  ia  deciinted  or 
tiltered  off,  and  the  digestion  repeated  with  40  parts  of  water ;  this  is 
also  Hltered  off,  and  the  residue  pressed,  and  the  whole  filtrate  imited 
and  evaporated  down  to  11  parts;  when  cold,  6  parts  of  recti  tied  spirit 
are  added,  and,  after  standing,  the  liquid  is  filtered  and  made  up  to 
moasnre  16.  A  tincture  and  an  infusion  are  also  ofiicioaJ  ;  the  latter  is 
very  frequently  used,  but  seldom  sold,  for  it  is  preferable  to  [>reparc  it 
on  the  spot.  The  tincture  experience  has  shown  to  be  far  inferior  in 
power  to  the  extract,  and  it  is  not  much  used.  Ergotin  k  a  purified 
extract  of  uncertain  strength  j  it  m  used  for  hypodermic  injection  i  it 
should  be  about  five  times  more  active  than  the  liquid  extract. 

§531.  Dose. — The  main  diificiilties  in  the  statement  of  the  medicinal 
dose,  and  of  the  minimum  quantity  which  will  destroy  life,  are  the 
extreme  variability  of  diflferent  samples  of  ergot,  and  its  readiness  to 
decompose.  A  fnll  medicinal  doso  of  ergot  itself,  as  given  to  a  woman 
in  labour,  is  4  grmg^  (6 17  grains),  repeated  every  half-hour.     In  this 


I 

J 


§  582.  5830 


way  enormous  doses  may  be  given  iu  some  oaaes  without  lauch  effect. 
On  the  other  hand,  aiugle  doses  of  from  1  to  4  grros.  hare  caused  fieri ous 
poisonoua  ajmptoms.  The  extract  and  the  tincture  are  seldom  given  in 
larger  doiea  than  that  of  a  drachm  as  a  fii^t  dose,  to  eicite  uterine  cod- 
traction.  In  fact,  the  medical  practitioner  has  in  many  cases  to  experi- 
ment on  his  patient  with  the  drug,  in  order  to  discover,  not  only  the 
hadividaal  stisceptibility,  but  the  activity  of  the  particular  preparation 
used.  From  the  experiments  of  Nikitin,  it  is  probahle  that  the  least 
fatal  dose  of  sclerotic  acid  for  an  adult  man  is  20  iiigrms.  per  kilogrm. 

g  582.  Ergotism, — ^Ergotised  oe reals  have  played  a  great  part  in 
various  epidemics^  probably  from  very  early  times,  but  the  only  accurate 
records  respecting  them  date  from  the  sixteenth  century*  According  to 
DrTiasotp*  the  tirst  recorded  epidemic  was  in  1596,  when  a  strange, 
spasmodic,  convulsive  disease  broke  out  in  Hessia  aud  the  neighbouring 
regions.  It  was  probably  due  to  spurred  rye.  Tn  VoigtlHudor,  the  same 
disease  appeared  in  1648,  1649.  and  1675  ;  in  1T(*2  the  whole  of  Freiberg 
was  attacked  In  Germany  and  in  Fmnce  suocesaive  epidemicB  are 
described  throughout  the  eighteenth  century.  In  France,  iu  1710,  Ch, 
Noel,  physician  at  the  Hold  Dieu,  had  no  le^s  than  fifty  cases  under 
treatment  at  the  same  time. 

It  is  generally  said  that  in  1630,  Thuillier,  in  describing  an  ergat 
epidemic  which  bruke  out  in  Colog-ne,  first  referred  the  cause  of  tlie 
disease  to  spurred  rye. 

It  ismteresting  to  inquire  into  the  mortality  from  this  disease.  In 
1770,  in  an  epidemic  described  by  Taube^  iu  which  600  were  affected, 
16  per  cent  died.  In  a  nineteenth-century  epidemic  (1855),  iu  which 
according  to  Husemaun,  30  were  ill,  23*3  per  cent  died.  In  other 
epidemics,  according  to  Heusinger,  out  of  102,  12  per  cent,  died  * 
according  to  Griepenkerl,  out  of  155,  25,  or  IG  per  cent,  died  ;  and 
according  to  Meyer,  of  283  casea^  6  per  cent.  died. 

There  arc  two  forms  of  chronic  poiaouiug  by  ergot — one  a  spasmodic 
form»  the  other  tlie  gangrenous  form. 

§  5B3.  The  convulsive  form  of  ergotism  mostly  begins  with  some 
cerebral  disturbance.  There  are  sparks  before  the  eyes,  giddiness,  noises 
in  the  ear«,  and  a  creeping  feeling  about  the  body.  There  is  also  very 
commonly  atifesthesia  of  the  fingers  and  toes,  and  later  of  the  eitremities. 
of  the  back,  and  even  ol  the  tongue.  Diarrhcea^  vomiting,  colic  and 
other  signs  of  intestinal  irritation  seldom  fail  to  be  present ;  there  are 
also  tetauic  spasms  of  the  muscles,  rising  in  some  ciisea  to  well-marked 
tetanus ;  epilepsy,  faiutings,  aberrations  of  vision,  amaurosis,  and  ainbly* 
opia  ivre  frequent ;  the  akin  becomes  of  a  yellow  or  earthy  colour,  and  is 

•  Dr.  Tissot  in  PhiL  Trans.,  vol  h\  p.  lOe,  17GT>.  This  ia  a  Utiti  letter  hy  Dr. 
Bak«r,  liud  givea  n  good  hlatory  of  the  vaiious  ejtid«auea  ^^1  ergotiHtu, 


4^2 


poisons:   THKIE   EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION. 


L§  584. 


covered  with  a  cold  sweat ;  boila  and  other  eruptiona  luay  break  out ; 
blebs^  like  those  caused  bj  burns  or  scalds^  have  in  a  few  caaes  been 
noticed.  Death  raaj  oi^cur  hi  from  four  to  twelve  we  eke  after  the  eating 
of  the  spurred  grain  from  exhaustion.  In  those  individuals  who  recover, 
there  remain  for  some  time  weakness,  cotitractions  of  groups  of  muscles, 
anfpmia,  or  affections  of  vision* 

§  5B4.  fhe  Gangrenous  Form  of  Ergotism, —In  this  form  there  is 
general  1 J  acute  pa tn  in  the  limb  or  limbs  which  are  about  to  mortify  ;  and 
tiiere  may  be  prodromata,  similar  to  those  already  described.  The  limb 
swells,  is  covered  with  an  erymp^elatous  blush^  but  at  the  same  time  feels 
icy  cold ;  the  gangrene  is  generally  dry,  occasionally  moist ;  the  mummi- 
fied parts  separate  from  the  healthy  by  a  moist,  ulcerative  process; 
and  in  this  w^ay  the  toes,  fingers,  legs,  and  even  the  nose,  may  be  lost. 
During  the  process  of  separation  there  is  some  feverj  and  pypBmia  may 
occur  with  a  fatal  result. 

Foutenelle  described  a  ease  in  which  a  rustic  lost  all  the  toes  of  one 
foot,  then  those  of  the  others  after  that  the  remnant  of  the  first  foot, 
and  lastly  the  leg.  But  probably  the  most  extraordinary  case  of  gim^rene 
oauaed  by  the  use  of  ergot  is  that  which  occurred  at  Wattisham,  SuSblk, 
in  the  family  of  a  labouring  man  named  John  Downing.  He  had  a  wife 
and  six  children  of  various  ages,  fronj  15  years  to  4  montlus*  On 
Monday,  January  10,  1762,  the  eldest  girl  complained  of  a  pain  in  the 
calf  of  her  left  log;  in  the  evening  her  sister,  aged  10,  also  experienced 
the  same  symptoms.  On  the  following  Monday,  the  mother  and  another 
child,  and  on  Tnesdny,  all  tho  rest  of  the  family  except  the  father,  Irecame 
affected.  The  pain  was  very  violent*  The  baby  at  the  breast  lived  a  few 
weeks,  and  died  of  mortification  of  the  extremities.  The  limbs  of  the 
family  now  began  to  slough  off,  and  the  following  are  the  notes  on  their 
condition  made  by  an  observer.  Dr.  C.  Wollaston,  F.RsS.,  on  April 
13  I— 

''The  mother,  aged  40.  Right  foot  off  at  the  ankle,  the  left  leg 
mortified  ;  a  mere  bone  left,  but  not  off. 

**  Elimbetli,  aged  1 3.     Both  legs  off  below  the  knees. 

"  Sarah,  aged  10.     One  foot  off  at  the  ankle, 

"Bobert,  aged  8.     Both  legs  off  below  the  knees. 

*'  Richard,  aged  4,     Both  feet  off  at  the  ankle. 

"  Infant,  4  months  old,  dead;'* 

The  father  was  also  attacked  a  fortnight  after  the  rest  of  the  family, 
and  in  a  slighter  degree^ the  pain  being  confined  to  the  fingers  of  his 
right  hand,  which  turned  a  blackish  colour,  and  were  withered  for  some 
time,  but  ultimately  got  better* 

As  a  remarkable  fact,  it  is  specially  noted  that  the  family  were  in 
ther  respects  well.     They  ate  heartily,  and  slept  soundly  when  the  pain 


8  S85.  S86l] 


EBGOT  OP  BTE. 


463 


begao  to  abate*  The  mother  looked  emaciated,  "The  poor  boy  in 
particular  looked  ae  healthy  and  florid  as  possible,  and  was  sitting  on 
the  bed  quite  jollji  drumming  with  his  stumps/*  They  lived  as  the 
country  people  at  the  tirae  usuallj  lived,  on  dried  peas,  pickled  pork, 
bread  and  cheesej  railkj  and  small  beer.  Dr.  Wollastou  strictly  ex- 
amirjed  the  com  with  which  they  made  the  bread,  and  he  found  it 
**very  bad  ;  it  was  wheat  that  had  been  cut  in  a  rainy  season,  and  had 
lain  iu  the  ground  till  many  of  the  grains  were  black  and  totally 
decayed/^  * 

§  5S5.  Symptoms  of  Acute  Poisoning  by  Ergot. — In  a  fatal  case 
of  poisoning  by  ergot  of  rye,  recorded  by  Dr  Da  v  id  son,  t  in  which  a 
hospital  nurse,  aged  28,  took  ergot,  the  symptoms  were  mainly  vomiting 
of  blood,  the  paNsiug  of  bloody  urine,  intense  jaundice,  aud  atupor.  But 
in  other  cases,  jaundice  and  vomiting  of  bloai  have  not  been  recorded, 
and  the  general  course  of  acute  poisoning  shows,  on  the  one  hand,  symp- 
toms of  intense  gastro-inteatiual  irritation^  as  vomiting,  colicky  pains 
and  diarrhoea;  and,  on  the  other,  of  a  secondary  affection  of  the  nervous 
system,  weakness  of  the  limbs,  aberrations  of  vision,  delirium,  retention 
ol  urine,  coma,  and  denth, 

g  5S6.  Fhysiological  Action  as  shown  by  Experiments  on  Animals. 
— In  spite  of  numerous  experinrienta  on  animals  and  man,  the  action  of 
the  ergot  principles  remains  obscure.  It  has  l>een  found  in  medicine  to 
exert  a  specific  action  on  the  uterus,]:  causing  powerful  contractions  of 
that  organ,  especially  in  labour.  It  is  also  a  li^mostatic,  and  is  used  to 
check  bleeding  from  the  lungs  and  other  internal  organs  of  the  body. 
This  hemostatic  action,  as  well  as  the  eittraordinary  property  possessed 
by  ergot,  of  producing  an  arrest  or  disturbance  of  the  circulation 
inducing  gangrene,  has  naturally  led  to  the  belief  that  ei^t  causes 
a  narrowing  in  the  calibre  of  the  small  arteries,  but  this  has  not 
received    the    necessary    experimental    sanction.      HolmesJ    Eberty, 

*  In  the  PhU,  TVans.  for  1732  there  am  two  atrictly  cenoordaut  accounts  ot  this 
case;  »nd  in  th«  {uimU  church  of  WAttiah&m,  tliere  ia  said  to  he  a  nif^morial 
tablet^  which  runa  iw  follows  :  —  '^  This  inscription  serves  to  authenticate  tha  tnitlj 
of  a  singular  calumity  which  ftufld^nlj  ha[>j>einxl  to  a  poor  family  in  thb  jiartBli, 
of  which  iix  {}eDion^  lost  their  fi^^t  by  a  mottiltcation  not  to  be  sccoimted  fofi  A 
full  narratlre  of  their  case  is  recorded  in  the  Parish  Register  and  Philim/fthital 
Tranjiaeti&ns  for  1762." 

t  Laiuxt,  Sept  30,  18S3. 

t  In  a  ca^  in  which  the  senior  author  was  engaged*  a  dabhle?  in  druga,  liaving 
sfiductid  a  young  woman,  adin  in  in  tercel  to  h(?r  a  doie  of  eigut  which  prisduced  a 
miscarriage,  and  for  this  offence  he  wa» convicted.  The  defence  raised  was*  that  ergot 
i^  a  conimoT)  medieine  uaed  by  physic iann  in  the  treatment  of  anienorrhcea,  and 
other  utoriiie  aHectiong.  Althongk  in  itself  ttii»  statement  was  perfectly  true^  aa  & 
^feni:^  it  waa  invalidated  by  the  large  doae  given,  the  fact  of  the  aeductiou,  and  the 
rlher  eircumatancefi  of  the  case, 

§  Arohiv  €L  FkifmL  JWrm.  »*  PrUMLj  lii  p*  3S4. 


464 


POISONS:  THBIR  EFFECTS   AND   DKTBCTION. 


[§  586. 


Kohler,*  and  Wemick  t  all  obfter^ed  a  contraction  in  the  part  to  which 
the  ergot  was  applied,  both  in  frogs  and  in  warm-blooded  animals; 
but  L.  Hermann,!  although  he  made  many  experiments,  and  used 
various  prepamfcions,  never  succeeded  in  observing  a  contraction,  tt 
would  also  seem  reasonable  to  expect  that  with  a  narrowing  of  the 
vessels,  which  means  a  peripheral  obsstruetion,  the  blood -pressure  would 
rise,  but  on  ihe  contrjirj  the  preasure  siuka,  a  fact  on  which  there  is  no 
division  of  opinion. 

Nikitin  has  made  some  researches  with  pure  sclerotic  acid^  which 
certainly  ^loasesses  the  most  provninent  therapeutic  effects  of  ergot ;  but 
Bince  it  is  not  the  only  toxi€  substance,  it  may  not  represent  the 
collective  action  of  the  drug,  just  in  the  same  way  that  morphine  is  not 
equivalent  in  action  to  opium.  Cold  blooded  animals  are  very  sensitive 
to  sclerotic  acid  ;  of  the  warm-blooded  the  carnivora  are  more  sensitive 
than  the  herbivora.  The  toxic  action  is  specially  directed  to  the 
central  nervous  system — with  frogs,  the  reflex  excitability  is  diminished 
to  full  paralysis ;  with  WEirm-blooded  animals  reflex  excitability  is  only 
diminished,  and  continues  to  exist  even  to  death. 

The  temperature  falls,  the  breathing  is  slowed,  and  the  respiration 
stops  before  the  heart  ceases  tn  beat ;  the  peristaltic  action  of  the  intes- 
tines is  quickened,  and  the  uterus  (even  of  non-pregnant  animals)  is 
thrown  into  contraction.  The  termiuations  of  the  sensory  nerv^  are 
paralysed  by  the  direct  action  of  sclerotic  acid,  but  they  remain  intact 
with  general  poisoning.  The  heart  of  frogs  is  slowed  by  sclerotic  acid. 
Kberty  observed  that  this  slowing  of  the  heart  (he  used  ergotin)  was 
produced  even  after  destruction  of  the  spinal  cord  ;  he  therefore  con- 
sidered it  as  acting  on  the  inhibitory  nerve  apparatus  of  the  heart  itself. 
Eossbtich,  using  Wenzeln's  ocbollDf  has  also  studied  its  action  on  the 
heart  of  the  frog,  and  observed  that  the  slowing  affected  the  ventricles 
rather  than  the  auricles,  so  that  for  one  ventricle^ystole  there  were  two 
contractions  of  the  auricles  ;  besides  which,  the  contractions  themselves 
were  peculiar  and  abnormal  in  character.  The  cause  of  death  from 
Bcl erotic  acid  seems  to  be  paralysis  of  the  respiration.  It  is  said  not  to 
affect  animal  fmtal  life.  With  regard  to  the  effects  produced  by  feeding 
animals  with  ergotised  grain,  experiments  made  during  the  last  century 
have  proved  that  it  producer  a  gangrene uh  disease — e.g.^  0.  Salerne  mixed 
one  part  of  spurred  rye  with  two  of  good  barley^  and  fed  pigs  with  the 
mixture  ;  a  few  days  afterwards  the  pigs  pfiHshed  with  dilated,  hard, 
and  black  bellies,  and  otteusively  ulcerated  logs ;  another  pig,  fed  entirely 
on  the  rye,  lost  its  four  feet  and  both  ears. 

*  Ut'ber  die  IFirkungm  dex  Ssetde  ComuiMm,  DiD^rL  Halle,  1871 

t  Ardi./.  paihuL  AtitU.^  Ivi  p.  505. 

t  lekrbmh  der  tjeper.  ToximlogU,  Berlin,  1874,  p.  S86, 


§  587.  sm 


nCROTOXlN. 


465 


Kobert*  has  investigated  the  effocta  produced  on  auiraals  by  **spUa- 
ceUc  acid,*' and  by  "  comutin/'  Sphacelic  add  appears  to  cause  gangrene- 
like ergot,  and  Kobert  belieyes  that  in  ^^  sphacelic  acid  *'  is  to  be  fouiid 
the  gangrene- prod  iici tig  substance-  In  cases  of  death  putrefaction  is 
rapid,  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  intestine  is  swollen,  and  the  bpleen 
enlarged*  If  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  intestine  is  examined  micro- 
seopieally,  a  large  quantity  of  micro-organisms  are  fotmd  in  the  vessels^ 
in  the  villi,  between  the  muscular  bundles,  and  in  the  deeper  layers  of 
the  intestinal  walls  ;  this  is  evidence  that  the  protective  epithelial  cells 
have  been  destroyed.  The  mesentery  of  cats,  pigs,  and  fowls  contains 
numerous  Rmall  extravasations  of  blood.  The  organs  generally,  and 
espeeiiiUy  the  subcutaneous  cellular  tissue,  are  tinged  with  the  colouring 
matters  of  the  bile  ;  this  Kobert  considers  a&  evidence  of  weakened  vitality 
of  the  red  blood  corpuscles.  The  walls  of  the  blood-vessels  show  hyaline 
degeneratloiij  and  give  with  iodine  a  quasi-amyloid  reaction.  The  vessels 
are  often  partly  filled  with  a  hyaline  mass,  in  which,  at  a  later  date,  a  fine 
black  pigineut  appears^  These  pigmented  hyaline  masses  probably 
fxjclude  the  i^essels,  and  hence  cause  gangrene. 

Cornutin,  accnnling  to  Kobert,  first  excites  the  vagus ;  consequently 
there  is  alow  puke  and  heightened  blood -press  are  ;  then  it  paralyses  the 
vaao-iiiott:kr  centre,  and  the  pulse  is  accelerated.  Severe  convulsions, 
preceded  by  formicatlonj  follow.  Paralysis  of  the  extensor  miiecles,  with 
permanent  deformity,  may  result,  Connitin  stimulates  the  uterus  to 
contraction,  but  it  does  not  act  so  well  in  this  respect  alone  as  when 
given  with  sphacelrc  acid.  In  animala  poisoned  with  connitiii,  no  special 
piathoKigical  cbatiges  of  a  distinctive  nature  have  been  described, 

!^  587.  Separation  of  the  Active  Principles  of  Ergot  from  Axmnal 
Tissuefl. — There  iias  lieen  no  experience  in  the  tie  partition  of  the  constitu- 
ents of  ergot  from  the  organs  of  the  body ;  an  attempt  might  be  made 
on  the  principles  detsiiled  on  page  25 i,  but  success  is  doubtful. 


H  I  588,  The  berries  of  the  Menwpermum  cacculus!  comprise  at  least 

H  til  ree  defi  n  i  te  cry  sta  1 1  i  n  e  p  ri  n  c  i  [  *  lea  :   mefiiaperm  m^,  t  pa  ni  m  ermpermine 

H  ttmt\ 

m  exti 

I  exti 

I  Ut« 


Il.-Picrotoxin,  the  Active  Principle  of  the  Cocculus 
indicus  (Indian  Berry,  Levant  Nut), 


*  Lehrhif^:h  tkr  Intoricittimitm,  by  Dr.  Rudfiljih  Kobert,  StuttgArt,  1S93» 
t  Sfenisjfrrtiiijt^' {Cif^H.^^ ^0^1),  iiiimtveiiid  in  1S34  by  Pelletkr  iiikJ  CouHms,  U 
B«aociifct«d  whli  a  j*ec(»iid  iiamecl  panTnicni^prrmiNe,  The  i^iowdered  beniea  are 
extmct^sd  by  akoKol  of  UG"  ;  the  pit^mtoxiii  ns moved  by  hot  watisr  tVisiu  the  alcoholic 
extinct ;  the  mouis|t«ninnv  uiid  jiaran»einsj>enTiiije  dissotved  tint  togcthei-  by  acidu- 
Ut^  water,  %nci  from  this  solution  ]n^|nUte<i  by  atiimr}ni&.     The  browii  precipitoto 

so 


466 


POISONS:  THKIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION. 


[§  589. 


{nitrogen  containing  b^iaes)^  and  picrotoxiUi  which  possesses  some  of  the 
characters  of  an  acid, 

§  589.  Picrotoxin  was  discovered  in  1820  by  Boullay,  It  is  usually 
prepared  by  ejttracting  the  berries  with  boiling  alcohol,  distilling  the 
alcohol  off,  boiling  the  alcoholic  residue  with  a  large  quantity  of  water, 
purifying  the  watery  extract  with  sugar  of  lead,  concentrating  the 
colourless  filtrate  by  evaporation^  and  crystalHsing  the  picrotoxin  out  of 
water.  Picrotoxin,  so  prepared,  is  probably  a  mixture  of  two  bodies — 
picrotoiinin,  Oj^Hj^O^^,  and  picrotin,  Cj^H^gOp  although  some  authors 
consider  it  to  be  a  definite  compound  of  these  two  bodies. 

The  mixture  crystallises  out  of  water,  and  also  out  of  alcohol,  in 
colourless,  flexible,  four  sided  prisms,  often  arborescent,  and  possessing  a 
silky  lustre.  They  are  unalterable  in  the  air,  soluble  in  150  parte  of 
coldj  and  25  parts  of  boiling  water,  dissolving  easily  in  acidified  water,  in 
spirit^  in  ether,  in  amyl  alcohol,  and  chloroform.  They  are  without  smellj 
but  have  an  extremely  bitter  taste.     Caustic  ammonia  is  also  a  solvent. 

The  crystals  are  neutral  in  reaction.  They  melt  at  199*'-20t)°  C.  to 
a  yellow  mass ;  at  higher  temperatures  giving  off  an  acid  vapour,  with 
a  carameMike  odour,  and  lastly  carbonising.  Picrotoxin  rn  cold  concen- 
trated sulphuric  acid  dissolves  with  the  production  of  a  beautiful  gold- 
yellow  to  saffron-yellow  colourj  which  becomes,  on  the  addition  of  a  trace 
of  potassic  bichromate,  violet  passing  into  browu.  An  alcoholic  solution 
turns  a  ray  of  polarised  light  to  the  left  Wn  =  -28'l^ 

Concentrated  aqueous  solutions  of  alkalies  and  ammonia  decompose 
picrotoxin  fully  on  warming.  It  reduces  alkaline  copper  solution,  and 
colours  bichromate  of  potash  a  beautiful  green.  The  best  test  for  its 
presence  is,  however,  as  follows :- — The  supposed  picrotoxin  is  carefully 
dried,  and  mixed  with  thrice  its  bulk  of  saltpetre,  the  mixture  moistened 
with  sulphuric  acid,  and  then  decomposed  with  soda-lye  in  exeess,  when 
there  is  produced  a  transitory  brick-red  colour.  For  the  reaction  to 
succeed,  the  picrotoxin  should  be  tolerably  pure. 


is  dissolved  bj  acetic  wM^  filtered,  and  again  precipitate  by  ammonia.  This 
precipitate  is  dried,  treated  with  cold  alcohal  to  separate  a  jelli^w  resinous  tub* 
stance^  Bad  lastly  with  ether,  which  dissolves  out  the?  mein5|)«niiiue,  but  leaves  the 
paramenii^p^nuiiic, 

Menisperniine  forms  white  s^mi -transparent,  four-sided^  truncate  prisms,  melt- 
ing at  120°,  decomposed  at  a  bigher  UnifHsmture,  insoluble  in  water,  but  diaijolvmg 
in  warm  alcohol  and  ether.  Combined  with  8  atoms  of  water  it  crj'staJljBea  iu  needle* 
and  jirism^  The  crystals  are  without  any  taste  ;  in  combination  with  acids^  salts 
may  he  formed. 

Paramenhpcrmini  forms  four>sided  prisms,  or  radiating  crystalline  maaadB, 
melting  at  26D%  and  ffuhliming  undecom  posed.  The  crystals  are  soluble  in  absolute 
ether,  inaolable  in  water,  and  scarcely  soluble  in  ether, 

Paramenisfiermim  dissolves  in  acids,  but  apft^rently  without  forming  definite 


§  S90,  59J  ] 


PTCROTOXIN. 


467 


Solutions  of  picrotoxin  are  not  precipitated  by  the  chlorides  of 
platinum,  mercury,  and  gold,  iodide  of  potaasium,  ferro-  and  ferri-cyanides 
of  potassium,  nor  by  picric  nor  tanuLo  acids, 

Picrofcoxinin  (Ci^Hj^Og)  is  beat  obtained  by  brominating  picrotoxin 
in  hot  solution  with  a  alight  excess  of  bromine  water,  and  removing  the 
excess  of  bromine  from  the  crystalline  raonobroraopicrotoxinin,  which  is 
separated  by  means  of  zinc  dust  and  acetic  acid.  It  crystallises  from 
hot  water  in  colourless  anhydrous  crystab,  and  from  cold  water 
In  rhombic  plates.  It  melts  at  200*-201";  with  H^^SO^  it  gives  an 
intense  orange- red  colour.  Bromopicrotoxinin  (Ci^,Hj,^BrO^)  meltn  at 
259''-2G0'. 

Plcrotiii  (C^^^H^gO*.)  separates  out  on  cooling  the  filtrate  from  the 
bromopicrotoxinin ;  it  may  be  purified  by  washing  with  small  quantities 
of  hot  chloroform  and  recrystalliaing  from  water.  It  forms  small 
needles  or  rhombic  prisms  melting  at  248*-250'' ;  it  is  soluble  in  almoin te 
alcohol  or  acetic  acid,  and  only  slightly  in  ether,  chloroform,  and  benzene. 
It  reduces  Febling*s  solution  and  has  (a)i,  =  -64^70"*;  it  forms  a  numl>er 
of  derivatives,  such  as  benzoylpicrotin  (C^pH|^Oh^Bk),  crystallising  from 
absolute  alcohol  in  colourless  crystak-^m.p.  236' ;  acetyl  pier  ot  in 
(Cip,H^«0^  Ac),  m,p*  244°— 245° ;  anliyd rod i acetyl picrot in  (C^^Hj^OflACj)  ; 
and  diacetylpicrotin  (CisH^^^O^Ac^),  an  oil.* 

g  590.  Fatal  Dose. — Vossler  killed  a  cat  in  two  hours  with  a  dose  of 
*i2  grm.  (rS  grain);  and  another  cat,  with  the  same  dose,  died  in  45 
minutes.  Falck  destroyed  a  young  hound  with  OG  grm.  ('92  grain) 
in  24  to  26  minutes.  Given  by  »ubcutaueoos  or  intravenous  injection, 
it  is,  as  miglit  be  expectetl,  still  more  lethal  and  rapid  in  its  effects.  In 
an  experiment  of  Falck's,  *03  grm*  (*46  grain),  injected  into  a  vein, 
destroyed  a  strong  hound  within  20  minutes;  016  grm.  ('24  grain), 
injected  nnder  the  skin,  killed  a  guinea-pig  in  22  minutes;  and  *012 
grra,  ("18  grain)  a  hare  in  40  minutes.  Hence  it  may  be  inferred  that 
from  2  to  3  grains  (12"9  to  19"4  centigrmsj  would,  in  all  probiibility,  he 
a  dangerous  dose  for  an  adult  person, 

^  59  L  Effects  on  AnimalR. — The  toxic  action  of  picrotoxtn  on  Gah 
and  frogs  has  been  proposed  as  a  test*  The  symptoms  oiiserved  in  fish 
are  mainly  as  follows :— -The  fish^  according  to  the  dose,  show  uncertain 
motions  of  the  body,  lose  their  balance,  and  finally  float  to  the  surface, 
lying  on  one  atde^  with  frequent  opening  of  the  mouth  and  gilhcovers. 
These  symptoms  are,  however,  in  no  way  rlistinguishable  from  those 
induced  by  any  poisonovis  subst^ince  in  the  water,  or  by  many  diseases 
to  which  fish  are  liable.  Nevertheless,  it  may  be  conceded  that  in 
certain  cases  the  test  may  be  valuable — if,  «?f/,,  beer  be  the  matter 
of  research,  none  of  the  methods  used  for  the  eitraotion  of  picrotoxin 
'  K,  J»  Meyer  ftud  P.  BcDger,  Ber.,  kesu.,  18&8. 


468 


POIBONS:  THEIR   KFFKCT8   AND    DET&CTIOK,    [§  592-594- 


will  be  likely  to  extract  any  other  substance  bavin g  the  poisonous  action 
described  on  £sh,  so  tbat^  as  a  confirinatory  test,  this  may  be  of  use. 

Frogs,  under  the  influence  of  picro toxin,  become  first  uneasy  and 
restlesa^  and  then  somewhat  somnolent;  but  after  a  short  time  tetanic 
oooTaktons  set  iu,  whicb  migljt  lead  the  inexperienced  to  imagine  that 
the  animal  was  poisoned  by  stiychnine.  There  is,  however,  one  marked 
distinction  between  the  two  —  viss.,  that  in  picrotoxin  poisoning  an 
extraordinary  swelling  of  the  abdomen  has  been  observed,  a  sympfcom 
whichj  so  far  as  known,  is  due  to  picrotoxin  alone.  The  frog  is^  therefore, 
in  this  instance,  the  most  suitable  object  for  physiological  testa. 

Beer  extract  oontainiag  picrotoxin  is  fatal  to  flies ;  but  no  definite 
conclusion  can  be  drawn  from  this,  since  many  bitter  prineiplea  (notably 
quassia)  are  in  a  similar  manner  fatal  to  insect  life. 

§  592,  EfiFects  on  Man, — Only  two  fatal  cases  of  poisoning  by  picro- 
toxin are  on  record.  In  18 '2  9  several  men  su  fie  red  from  drinking  rum 
whicb  had  been  impregnated  with  Cocculit^  indicus;  one  died,  the  rest 
recovered.  In  the  second  case,  a  boy,  aged  12,  swallowed  some  of  a 
composition  w^hich  was  used  for  poisoning  fish,  the  active  principle  of 
which  was  (hccuhnf  mdicus: ;  in  a  few  minutes  the  boy  experienced  a 
burtjing  taste,  be  had  pains  in  the  gullet  and  Btomach,  with  frequent 
vomiting,  and  diarrham*  A  violent  attack  of  gastro-ententis  supervened, 
with  fever  and  delirium ;  he  died  on  the  nineteenth  day.  The  poat-mortem 
signs  were  those  usual  in  peritonitis  ;  the  stomach  was  discoloured 
and  its  coats  thinner  and  softer  than  was  natnral ;  there  were  also  other 
changes,  but  it  is  obvious  that,  as  the  death  took  place  so  long  after  the 
event^  any  pathological  .signs  found  are  scarcely  a  guide  for  future  cases, 

^  593,  Physiological  Action. — The  convulsions  are  considered  to  arise 
from  an  excitation  of  the  medulla  oblongata ;  the  vagus  centre  is  stimu- 
lated, mid  causes  Bpasm  of  the  glottis  and  slowing  of  the  heirt's  action 
during  the  attack,  liohrig  also  saw  strong  contraction  of  the  uterus 
produced  by  pirroiimn.  According  to  the  researches  of  Crichton  Browne, 
chhi'al  hjilniie  acts  in  antagonism  to  picrotoxin,  and  prevents  the  con- 
vulsiotis  in  animals  if  the  dose  of  picrotoitin  is  not  too  large. 

§594.  Separation  from  Organic  Matters. — Picrotoxin  is  extracted 
from  aqueous  acid  solutions  by  either  chloroform,  amyl  alcohol,  or  etlier ; 
the  first  is  the  most  convenient.  Beuzene  does  not  extract  it,  if  employed 
in  the  same  manner.  On  evaporation  of  the  solvent  the  crude  ptcrotoiin 
can  be  crystallised  out  of  water,  and  its  properties  examined. 

U.  PaUu^  has  taken  advantage  of  the  fact  that  picrotoxin  forms  a 

stable  compound  with  freshly  precipitated  lead  hydroxide,  by  applying 

this  property  as  follows: — The  solution  supposed  to  contain  picrotoxin  is 

eva].K>rated  to  dryness,  and  the  extract  tlien  taken  up  in  a  very  little 

*  J.  liiurtfu  (6),  xvii.  19-20. 


S  S94A  ] 


TUTIN — 4:.0BTAMYBTIK, 


469 


water,  acidified  and  ahakcu  out  i^ith  ether.  The  other  m  evaporated, 
tho  ethereal  extract  dissolved  iti  a  little  water,  the  aqneoua  stoiuUoii 
filtered  through  auimal  charcoal,  and  precipitated  by  nieana  of  lead 
acetate,  avoid in*:,^  excess.  The  solution  m  filtered,  and  shaken  with  freshly 
prepared  lead  hydroxide.  The  lead  hydroxide  ii*  dried  and  teisted  direct 
for  picrotoiin ;  if  it  does  contain  picrotoxin,  then,  on  adding  to  it  eon^ 
centrated  H^SO^,  a  beantiful  aafFron-yellow  is  produced  as  bright  as  if  tho 
»ul;^tance  waa  pure  picrotoxin. 


IIL— Tutin— Coriarayrtln. 

g  594a,  Theru  are  three  apcciea  of  Goriaria  in  New  Zealand — C.  Sar- 
ntejUomy  0.  arborea^  and  G.  Tidu ;  the  latter  is  commonly  known  aa  the 
tree  toot.  From  the  New  Zealand  plants  Easter  field  and  Aston*  have 
separated  a  crystalline  non-nitrogenous  glncoside,  tutin,  very  nearly 
allied  to  a  glucoside  previously  separated  from  the  European  species  by 
Eribau,  and  named  by  him  coriamyrtin. 

The  chemical  differences  between  these  two  principles  are  as 
follows : — 


Tutln 

Ckfiio-myrtin 

C„H^Ot 

CibH|^Oji 

Solubility  in   100  parts  of 

water      *        ♦        .         . 

1-8  at  10' 

1-44  at  23" 

Solubility  in   100   parta  of 

ttlcoliol   .        ,        .        . 

8-2  iit  lU' 

3*00  at  22' 

Eex&ciiori   with   HI  follu^ved 

with  I»0t44s)l      , 

Nil 

Mi4^i!^DU  coluur 

Uouuentrtttijd  HySOi   » 

Blood- red  oobur 

Dirty  yellow 

Sublimiug  point 

About  120' 

About  ISO" 

The  Tutu  plants  are  highly  toxic  to  animali  who  have  not  become 
immune  by  eating  small  (|uantities;  for  the  native  cattle  in  the  Tntu 
distriets  apparently  consume  moderate  amounts  of  the  shrnba  with 
im|mnity,  whereas  other  cattle  become  Kenously  ill.  Botli  ooriamyrtin 
and  tutin  belong  pharmacologically  to  the  picro toxin  group  of  animtances. 
Tutin  ia  somewhat  leda  toxic  than  coriamyrtin.  There  is  first  dopreision, 
followed  by  aalivation  ;  the  pulse  is  slowed,  the  respirations  increased  in 
frequency,  and,  finally,  clonic  convulsions  occur:  129  mgi-ms*  killed  a 
kitten  weighing  1  kilogramme  in  iO  minutes ;  1  mgrna.  induced  in  a  cat, 
2  kilogrras.  in  weight,  a  convuklve  seisGure,  and  the  animal  did  not 
recover  for  24  hours. 

The  method  of  extracting  tutin  is,  briefly,  as  fallows : — The  plant, 
finely  divided,  is  boiled  with  water^  this  aqueous  extract  precipitated  by 
alcohol,  the  filtrate  freed  from  alcohol,  and  the  tutin  ertraoted  by  ether. 
*  Kii9t«itield*uii  Astoa,  Jeum.  L'fbtfa^  Soc^^  lyaia^^  190L 


470 


POISONS  ;   THEIH   EFFECTS   AND   DETICTION.    [§  SPS-JQ?. 


IV.— The  poison  of  Illioium  Eelig-iosum— A  Japanese  Planti 

§  &&5.  A  new  polsou  beloDging  to  th&  picrotoxiu  cl&sa  }m&  heeu  described  bj  Dr. 
A,  LaDgaftrd.  In  1880,  5  childrBn  in  Jajwati  wer«  poisoned  by  the  aeeda  of  the 
lUicium  rdigioKum  :  3  of  tha  cliildreti  died.  Dr,  Laugoard  then  iiiade  varbus  ex* 
pcrimeuts  on  animals  with  an  active  itx tract  prepared  by  cxhaustioo  with  spirit,  and 
ultimate  solution  of  the  extract  in  water.  Eykmann  hits  sdso  imperfectly  t:xamined 
the  chemistry  of  the  plant,  and  haB  succeeded  in  isolating  a  crystal  line  body  which 
ii  not  a  glucoside  ■  it  is  soluble  in  hot  wat4ir,  in  chlorofoiTn,  tthcr,  alcohol,  and 
acetic  a<^^d,  but  it  is  insoluble  in  petrolenm  ether;  it  melts  at  175^,  &nd  above  that 
tenijieratnre  gives  an  oily  subliniato.  Lflugaard'a  conclusions  ai-e  that  all  i>arts  of 
the  plant  are  poisonous*  The  poison  produceB  excitatiou  of  the  Of^ntml  ap|>aratiis  of 
the  medulla  oblongata  and  cloDic  convulsions  analogous  to  those  pi-oduced  by  picro* 
toxin,  toziresln,  and  cicutoxin.  Before  tlie  occurrence  of  oonvubioD^i,  tbe  rcllex  ex- 
uitability  of  frogs  is  dinutnshed,  the  respiratory  centre  is  stimulated,  hence  frequency 
of  the  respimtion,  Smiill  doses  cause  slowing  uf  the  {ml»c  through  sttmnlattoti  of  tlie 
iraguB  and  of  the  [peripheral  terminations  of  the  vagus;  in  the  heart  the  functional 
lotivity  is  later  diminish&rL  Suiall  dtjfies  kill  by  iiaralysing  the  iiesptratory  cetitre  ; 
large,  by  heart  paralysis.  The  proper  treatment  seems  to  he  by  chloral  hydrate,  for 
when  animals  are  i>oiBoned  by  small  lethal  dose8  it  appe-arsi  to  save  life,  althotlgh 
when  the  dose  is  large  it  has  no  etlect.  —  Ucb^r  dm  Oi/twirkiiiig  v(m  Japanischdm 
Sternanis  {lilwiwii  rcUtjimumt  Sieb,),  FircK  ArMi}^  Eld.  Ixxxvi,  1881^  S,  222. 


V,  Picric  Acid  and  Picrates, 

.OH 
g  596.  Picric  Acid,  Cj^HgNgO^,  or  ^q^^  >«  trioitropbetiol ;  it 

forms  a  number  of  8alts,  all  of  which  are  more  or  le&a  i^oisoniius.  Picric 
acid  is  much  uaed  in  the  arts,  eapecially  as  a  dye.  The  pure  Btibetancc 
m  in  the  forra  of  pale  yellow  crystalB^  not  ^ery  soluble  in  cold  waterj 
but  reailily  aoluble  in  hot  water^  and  readily  solublt^  in  bensieue,  ether, 
and  petroleum  ether.  The  eolution  is  yellow,  taster  bitter,  and  dyes 
animal  Hbres,  auoh  as  wool ;  but  it  can  be  washed  out  of  plant  tibrea 
auch  as  cotton, 

§  507,  Effects  of  Picric  Acid. — Picric  acid  and  ite  salta  huve  a  ten- 
deacy  to  decompoBe  the  elements  of  the  blood,  and  to  produce  ujethaB- 
moglobin  ;  picric  add  is  also  an  exciter  of  the  nervous  system,  producing 
tjonvultions.  To  these  two  effects  rnust  be  added  a  tbinl ;  !»  acid  solu- 
tion it  has  a  strong  afhuity  for  albumin,  so  that  if  it  meets  with  an  acid 
tissue  it  combines  with  the  tissue,  and  in  this  way  local  necroses  are  set 
up*  The  action  on  albumin  is  somewhat  weakened  by  the  reduction  in 
the  body  of  part  of  the  picric  acid  to  picraminic  acid,  CJi2(K02X^K  It^^^H, 
a  substance  that  does  not  so  readily  form  compounds  with  albuminous 
matters.     Doses  of  0*5    to  0  9  grm.  (about  8  to  1 4  grains)  may  be  taken 


§  598.  599'] 


PICRIC   ACID CICUTUXIN, 


471 


several  days  in  yaccession  wltljout  marked  symptoma.  Ultimately^  how- 
ever,  what  is  known  aa  "picric  jaundice  "  appears,  the  conjunctiva  and 
tte  whole  skin  being  atftioed  more  or  less  yellow,  Tbe  urine,  at  first  of  a 
dark  yellow,  m  later  of  a  red-brown  colour.  Dyapepsia,  with  flatulence  atsd 
an  inchnalton  to  diarrhcea,  have  been  noticed.  A  single  dose  of  a  gramme 
(1 5' 4  giuins)  caused  in  a  case  described  by  Adler^  pain  in  the  stomach, 
headache,  weakness,  diarrhcea,  Yomiting  of  yellow  matters,  qmckenirig 
and  afterwards  slowing  of  tbe  pulse  ;  the  skin  was  of  a  brown-yellow 
colour,  and  there  were  nervous  symptoms.  The  urine  was  ruby-red*  In 
both  fffices  and  urine  picric  acid  could  be  recognised.  The  excretion  of 
picric  acid  continued  for  six  days.  A  niicroseopical  examination  of  the 
blood  showed  a  diminution  of  the  red  blood  corptiBcles,  an  iuerease  in 
the  white.  Charon  t  has  described  a  case  in  which  the  application  of 
0'45  grm.  {6*9  grains)  to  the  vagina  produced  yellowness  of  the  skin  in 
an  hour,  imd  the  urine  was  also  coloiireii  red,  Erythema,  somnolence, 
burning  and  smarting  in  the  stomach  and  in  the  kidneys  were  also 
noticed, 

§  598.  Tests* — Picric  acid  is  easily  separated  from  either  tissues  or 
other  orgauic  matters.  These  are  acidiHed  with  sulphuric  acid  and  then 
treated  with  95  per  cent*  alcohol ;  the  alcohol  is  filtered  otf,  distiUed^ 
and  the  residue  treated  with  ether ;  this  bist  ethereal  extract  will  con- 
tain any  picric  acid  that  may  be  present. 

If  the  ether  extract  contains  much  impurity,  it  may  be  necessary  to 
drive  off  the  ether,  and  to  take  up  the  residue  with  a  little  warm  water, 
then  to  cooli  hlter  through  a  moistened  filtcr*paper,  and  test  tbe  aqueous 
solution.  Picric  acid,  warmed  with  KCN  and  K  HO,  gives  a  blood-red 
colour^  from  the  production  of  iso-purpurate  of  potash.  Ammouiacal 
copper  sulphate  forms  with  picric  acid  yellow*green  crystals  which 
strongly  refract  the  light.  If  a  solution  of  picric  acid  be  reduced  by  the 
addition  of  a  hydrochloric  acid  solution  of  stannous  chloride^  the  suV 
sequent  addition  of  ferric  chloride  produces  a  blue  colour,  due  to  the 
formation  of  amidoimidophenol  hydrochloride^  C^H,jOH(NH^)(NM}^HCl. 


VL— Cicutoxin. 


§  599,  The  Oieuta  virosOj  a  not  very  common  umbelliferous  plant 
growing  in  moist  places^  is  extremely  poisooons.  It  is  from  3  to  4  feet 
in  height,  with  white  flowers ;  tbe  umbels  are  large,  the  leaves  are  tri- 
partite,  the  leaflets  linear  lanceolate  acute,  serrate  decurrent;  the  calyx 
has  five  leaf-like  teeth,  the  petals  are  obcoi^ate  with  an  inflex  point; 
the  carpels  have  five  equal  broad  fattened  ridges  with  solitary  strips, 

*  H^kmrni^.  troek,  ISSO,  81S.  f  J*  Cli4ron,  Joum.  d&  Th^.,  Um,  121. 


472 


P0IB0N8  ;   THKIU    EFF'BCTS    AND    DETECTIOK.     [|  6oO,  6oi, 


Bohtn*  Buccetfded,  in  1876,  in  st?par4ituig  an  a<:tive  priuciple  from  this 
plant.  The  ruot  was  dried,  powdered,  and  exhaustod  with  t:ther;  on 
evaporation  of  the  ethor  the  extract  wag  taken  np  with  alcohol^  and  after 
several  days'  standing  the  filtrate  was  treated  with  petroleum  etlier ;  after 
removing  the  petroleum,  the  solnliou  was  evaporated  to  drjnesa  in  a 
vacuum ;  it  waa  found  to  ho  a  resiiioiis  miisH,  to  which  was  given  the 
name  cicutoxifL  It  waa  fully  soluble  in  iiloobol^  ether,  or  chloroform, 
and  waa  very  poisonous,  hut  what  its  exact  chemicai  nature  may  be  is 
still  uukncvwn. 

^600.  Effects  on  AninialB. — SubcutanoouBly  injected  into  froga, 
cicutoxin  acts  something  like  picrotoxin,  and  H^jmething  like  the  liariura 
compounds.  Ten  to  lifteeu  minutes  after  the  injection  the  animal 
assumes  a  peculiar  posture,  holding  the  legs  so  tbsit  the  thigh  is  stretched 
out  far  from  the  trunk,  and  tho  leg  at  right  angles^  with  the  thigh  ;  volun- 
tary motion  is  only  induced  by  the  strongest  stimuli,  and  when  the 
frog  springs,  he  falls  down  plump  with  stiffly  stretched-out  limbfe.  The 
frequency  of  breathing  is  increased,  the  museles  of  the  abdomen  are 
thrown  hi  to  contraction^  and,  the  lungs  being  full  of  air,  on  medianical 
irritation  there  ia  a  peculiar  loud  cry,  depending  upon  the  air  being 
forced  under  the  conditions  detailed  through  the  narrow  glottis. 
Tetanic  convulsions  follow,  gradually  paresis  of  the  extremities  appeal's, 
and,  lastly,  full  paralysis  and  death ;  these  symptoms  are  seen  after 
doflea  of  from  1  to  2  mgrms.  The  lethal  dose  for  cals  is  about  1 
centigrm.  per  kilo.  Diarrluea,  salivation,  and  frequent  breathing  ure 
(irst  seen,  and  arc  followed  by  tonic  and  clonic  convulsions ;  then  there 
is  an  interval,  during  which  there  is  heightened  excitability  of  rellex 
aetiotij  so  that  noises  will  excite  convulsions.  Small  dtises  by  exciting 
the  vagus  slow  the  pulse;  larger  doses  quicken  the  pnise,  and  raise  the 
arterial  pressure,  Cicutoxin  is  supposed  to  net  ajieeially  on  the  medulla 
oblongata,  while  the  spinal  cord  and  the  brain  are  only  secondarily 
atTected* 

§  GOL  Effects  on  Man.— F.  A.  Falck  was  able  to  collect  thirty- one 
cases  of  poisoning  by  cicuta;  of  these  14  or  45'2  per  cent*  died.  The 
symptoms  are  not  dissimilar  to  those  described  in  animals.  There  are 
pain  and  burning  in  the  stomach,  nausea,  vomiting,  headache^  and  then 
tetanic  convulsions.  These,  iu  some  cases,  are  very  severe,  and  resemble 
those  induced  by  strychnine;  hut  in  a  few  cases  there  ig  early  coma 
without  convulsions.  There  is  also  difficulty  or  absolute  impossibility 
of  swallowing.  In  fatal  oases  the  respiration  becomes  stertorous,  the 
pulse  small,  the  pupils  dilated^  and  the  face  cyanotic,  and  death  occurs 
within  some  four  hours,  and  iu  a  few  cases  later.  The  fatal  dose  is 
unknown. 

*    Atrh./.  e^p.  Patli,,  lid.  v..  ISrt?. 


§  602--604] 


fENANTHK  CROCATA, 


473 


§  602.  Separation  of  Cicutoxin  from  the  Body.^An  attempt  might 
be  niadc  to  estnict  eicii toxin  from  th*i  tissues  on  the  Bama  pnticipl^s  aa 
tho&o  by  which  it  hus  beeu  separated  fr-om  tho  pkiit^  and  iilcntified  by 
phydulogii^'il  experiments.  Id  all  recorded  e^iaea,  ideutificatiou  has  been 
iioither  by  chemical  nor  physiological  aids^  but  by  the  recognition  of 
portions  of  the  plant. 


VIL— ^thusa  Cynapium  (Fool's  Parsley). 

§  603.  This  plant  has  long  beeu  considered  poiaonuaB,  and  a  n timber 
of  cases  are  on  record  in  which  it  is  iillege<l  that  death  or  illness  resulted 
from  its  ubc,  l)r,  John  Harley,*  howeverj  iti  an  elaborate  paper^  haa 
asserteti  the  innocence  of  thiB  plant,  and  haa  analyaed  the  cases  on 
record,  He  haj^  ex^^erimeuted  on  himself,  on  animals,  and  on  menj 
with  the  expressed  juice  and  with  the  tincture.  The  res  nits  were 
entirely  negative;  eome  of  the  pnblialied  cases  he  refers*  to  coniutrij  and 
others  to  aconite.  The  discuBEion  does  not  seem  entirely  closed,  for 
Dr*  Davison  t  relates  a  cme  of  serious  illness  he  attended  in  which  he 
identified  the  plant  taken  by  the  patient  as  that  of  fool'ti  parsley. 


VlII,— CEnanthe  Crocata. 

S  GO 4.  The  Water  Hemlock.*— This,  a  poisnnons  umbelliferons 
plaut|  indigenous  to  Etigland^  and  growing  in  moist  places  such  as 
ditclies,  etc.,  is  in  flower  in  the  month  of  Augnst.  It  resembles  some- 
what celery,  and  tlie  root  is  something  )ike  the  parauip,  for  which  it 
has  been  eaten.  AH  parts  of  the  plant  are  said  to  be  poisonous,  biit^ 
the  leaves  and  stalks  only  slightly  so,  while  the  root  is  very  deadly. 
We  unfortunately  know  nothin|^  whatever  about  the  active  principJea 
of  the  pknt ;  its  chemistry  has  yet  to  be  worked  out.  M.  Toulmouche 
{Ow:.  M&tf  184C)  has  rccortied,  as  the  escpert  employ Cil  in  the  case, 
an  attempt  to  murder  by  using  the  omaniii^  as  a  poison ;  a  woman 
scrafjed  the  root  into  her  husband's  soup  with  evil  intent,  but  the  taiste 
was?  iui|dejisant,  and  led  to  the  detection  of  the  crime.     The  root  has 

*  SL  Thmttfti*  Hospital  EtjM/rts,  N.S.,  1875, 

t  BriL  Mfid  JmiTii,,  1904,  vol  ij,  124. 

t  TJie  earliest  trifJitLse  on  poiaoaing  by  the  water- hemlock  i»  by  Wcpfer — Cictdee 
Aqua/.  Hiii<fHa  d  Noxti\  1079.  For  coaes,  aee  Trojain^Wiiky,  Darp.  in^f.  -%.,  1875  ; 
Mejer,  Med,  2eU$,  /,  Ptcu^iscn.^  1842 ;  St'hlc&ier  in  C*sj»er*a  IVQt^mm^hrift^  1343  * 
Maly,  tEAtit,  mtd,  Wotftttischr.,  1844  ;  Btidgeley,  Mmdrefd  Med,  Gaz.,  1844  ^  Leader, 
V^rklj.f,  0r,  Mmi  t  1865  ;  Gampf,  Ci^n,  PAwrm,  .^tf%,,  1S7&  ;  and  the  treatises  ot 
Tttiylt^r  aud  uthet^. 


474 


POIBONS:   THKIE   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION,    [§  6o5i  6o6. 


been  mistaken  several  timee  for  parsnip  and  otber  edible  roots,  and  has 
thua  led  to  poisonings.  The  case  of  36  soldiers  poisoned  in  this  way,  iti 
1758,  hay  been  recorded  by  Orfila  ;  there  was  one  death.  In  1803  three 
soldiers  were  poisoDed  at  Brest -^1  died.  In  Woolwich,  Bossey  witnessed 
the  poisoning  of  21  convicts  who  ate  the  roots  and  leaves  of  the  plants 
6  died.  In  1858  there  were  several  sailors  poisoned  in  a  similar  way— 
2  died ;  while  there  have  been  numerous  cases  in  which  the  plant  has 
been  partaken  of  by  children. 

g  605,  The  effect*  of  the  poison  may  be  gathered  from  a  case  of  poison- 
ing* which  occurred  in  1882  at  Plymouth;  a  Greek  sailor,  aged  thirty, 
found  on  the  coast  what  he  consider^  "  wild  celery/'  and  ate  part  of  the 
root  and  some  of  the  stem.     Two  hours  after  this  he  ate  a  good  meal  and 
felt  perfectly  well,  but  fifteen  minutes  later  he  suddenly  and  violently 
vomited ;  the  whole  contents  of  the  stomach  were  completely  evacuated. 
In  five  minutes  he  was  completely  unconscious,  and  had  muscular  twitch- 
tngs  about  the  limbs  and  face.     There  was  a  copious  flow  of  a  thick 
tenacious  mucus  from  the  mouth  which  hung  about  the  lips  and  clothing 
in  viscid  strings.     Twenty-four  hours  after  the  poisoning  he  was  admitted 
into  the  South  Devon  Hospital  apparently  semi-comatose;  his  legs  dragged, 
and  he  had  only  feeble  control  of  them;  the  extremitieB  were  cold,  but 
there  was  general  free  sweating.     He  could  be  roused  only  with  difficulty. 
There  were  no  spasms,  the  pupils  were  dilated  and  sluggish,  the  respira- 
tion only  14  per  minute.  Twelve  hours  after  admission  he  became  warmer, 
and  perspired  freely  ;  he  slept  continuously,  but  could  easily  be  roused. 
On  the  following  day  he  was  quite  conscious,  and  made  a  good  recovery. 
Two  companions  who  had  also  eaten  a  smaller  quantity  of  the  hemlock 
drop  wort,  escaped  with  some  numbing  sensationSj  and  imperfect  control 
over  the  eitremltieB.     In  the  Woolwich  cases  the  symptoms  seem  to 
have  been  something  similar ;  in  about  twenty  minutes,  one  man,  without 
any  apparent  \^  arning,  fell  down  in  strong  convulsions,  which  soon  ceased, 
although  he  looked  wild ;  a  little  while  afterwards  his  face  became  bloated 
and  livid,  his  breathing  stertorous  and  convulsive,  and  he  died  in  five 
minutes  after  the  first  symptoms  bad  eet  in,     A  second  died  with  similar 
symptoms  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour  ;  a  third  died  in  about  an  hour,  a  fourth 
in  a  little  more  than  an  hour ;  two  other  cases  also  proved  fatal,  one  in 
nine  days,  the  other  in  eleven.     Tti  the  two  last  cases  there  were  signs  of 
intestinal  irritation.     The  miijority  of  the  others  fell  down  in  a  state  of 
insensibility  with  convulsions,  the  after-symptoms  being  more  or  less 
irritation  of  the  intestinal  canal. 

§  606.  Post-mortem  App&arances.— It  was  noticed  in  the  Woolwich 
cases  that  thos^e  who  died  quickly  had  congestion  of  the  cerebral  vessels, 
and,  in  one  instance^  there  was  even  extravasation  of  bloody  but  the  man 
*  iMHcelf  Dec,  18,  1882. 


S6o7.] 


OIL  OF   BAVIN. 


475 


who  died  first  of  all  had  no  congestion  of  the  cerehral  vessels.  The 
lining  membrane  of  the  wind -pipe  and  air- tubes  was  intensely  injected 
with  blood,  and  the  lunga  were  gorged  with  fluid  blood  i  the  blood  in 
the  heart  was  black  and  fluid.  The  stomach  and  intestines  were  exter- 
nally of  a  pink  oolour^  The  mucous  meinbraue  of  the  stomach  was  much 
eorrngated^  and  the  follicles  particularly  enlarged.  In  the  two  pn>tracted 
cases  the  stomach  waa  not  reddened  internally,  but  the  vessels  of  the 
brain  were  congested , 


IX. -Oil  of  Savin. 

§  607.  The  leaves  of  the  Sahina  commumn  {JuiUim-U€  Sabmu)^  or 
oommon  savin,  an  evergreen  shrub  to  be  foutid  iu  many  gardens,  contains 
a  volatile  oil,  which  has  highly  irritant  ji  roper  ties.  Savin  leaves  are 
occasionally  used  in  medicine,  maxianmi  dose  1  grm,  (15^-1  grains). 
There  is  also  a  tincture — maximum  dose  3  c,c.  (about  45  mins.) — and 
aD  ointment  made  by  mixing  eight  parts  of  savin  tops  with  three  of 
yellow  wax  and  sixteen  parts  of  lard,  melting  and  digesting  for  tiventy 
minutes,  and  then  straining  through  culico.  The  oil,  a  tiucture,  and  an 
ointment,  are  oflicinal  pharmaceutical  preparations. 

The  oil  of  savin  is  contained  to  the  eitent  of  about  2  per  cent,  in  the 
leaves  and  10  per  cent,  in  the  fruit-  It  has  a  peculiar  odourj  its  specific 
gravity  is  '89  to  "94,  and  it  boils  at  155°  to  160"*,  An  infusion  of  savin 
leaves  (the  leaves  being  drunk  with  the  liquid)  is  a  popular  and  very 
dangerous  abortive. 

It  is  stated  by  Taylor  that  oil  of  savin  has  no  abortive  eftect,  save 
that  which  is  to  be  attributed  to  its  general  effect  upon  the  system ;  but 
this  is  erroneous*  Hohng  found  tliat,  when  administered  to  rabbi tSj  it 
had  a  very  evident  effect  upon  the  pregnant  uterus,  throwing  it  into  a 
tetanic  contraction.  The  action  was  evident  after  deetruction  of  the 
epinal  cord  Tlie  plant  causes  great  irritution  and  inflammation,  whether 
apphed  to  the  skin  or  taken  internally.  The  symptoms  are  estcmciating 
pain,  vomitings  and  diarrhma,  and  the  person  dies  in  a  kind  of  collapse* 

In  a  case  in  which  the  senior  author  was  engaged  some  ye^ra  ago^  a 
woman,  pregnant  by  a  married  man,  took  an  unknown  quantity  of 
infusion  of  savin  tops.  Bbe  was  violently  sick,  suffered  great  pain, 
with  diarrhum,  and  died  in  about  26  hours.  The  pharynx  was  much 
reddened,  and  the  gullet  even  congested  ;  the  stomach  was  inflamedj  and 
contained  some  greenish  matter,  in  which  savin  tops  were  detected, 
a  few  drops  of  a  strong  savin-like  smelling  oil  were  separated  by  distilla- 
tion,  The  time  whioh  would  elapse  lie t  ween  the  swallowing  of  the 
poiaou  and  the  commencement  of  the  pain  was  an  important  factor  in 


476 


poisons;  THKIK    KKFKCTS   AND   DETECTION.    [§  608-610. 


this  citse,  for  the  man  waa  aceused  of  having  supplied  her  with  the 
infusion.  From  the  redness  of  the  pharynx,  and,  geuerally,  the  rapid 
irritation  caused  b/  ethereal  oils^  a  few  minutes  only  must  hare 
passed  between  the  taking  of  the  liquid  and  the  sensation  of  considcr- 
uUe  hyniing  pain;  altbough  it  is  laid  down  in  some  works,  m,  for 
eiample,  Falck'a  ToMologie^  that  commonly  the  syni]>toaia  do  not 
comnieijce  for  several  houFi.  Symptoms  which  have  l>een  noticed 
in  maii3*  cases  are — some  cons* id e ruble  irritation  of  the  urinary  organs, 
such  as  strangury,  bloody  uriuCj  etc, ;  in  a  few  cases  vomiting  of  blood, 
in  others  anfieathesia,  convukions,  and  coma.  Death  rauy  occur  within 
twelve  hours,  or  may  be  |K)Btponed  for  two  or  three  days, 

g  608.  Po&t-inortem  Appearances. ^M ore  or  less  inflnmination  of 
the  l)owelSj  stomach,  and  intestinal  tract,  with  considerable  congention 
of  the  kidneys,  are  the  sigua  usually  found, 

S  6uy.  Separation  of  the  Poison  and  Identification.— Hitherto 
reliance  hua  been  plarwi  entirely  on  the  hnding  of  the  a^ivin  tops,  or 
on  the  odour  of  the  oil.     There  is  no  reliable  chemical  test. 


X.— Croton  Oih 


§  610.  Croton  oil  is  an  oil  expressed  from  the  seeds  of  Crofou  tttylium^ 
a  plant  belonging  to  the  natural  order  Euphorbiacea^  growing  in  the 
West  Indies.  The  seeds  are  oval  in  shape,  not  unlike  caii^tor-oil  seeds, 
and  about  thrce'cightha  of  an  inch  in  length.  B^jth  the  seeds  and  the 
oil  are  very  poisonous*.  The  chemical  composition  of  croton  oil  can 
scarcely  be  considered  adequately  settled.  The  most  recent  view,  how- 
ever, seems  to  be  that  it  contains  a  fixed  oil  (QiTIj^O,,)  with  certain 
glyceridcs.*  On  safKinifying  and  decompoiing  the  soap  a  series  of 
volatile  fatty  acids  can  be  distilled  over,  the  principal  of  which  are 
methyl  cro tonic  acid,  with  small  quantities  of  formic,  acetic,  iso-biityric, 
valeric,  and  perhapa  propionic,  aud  other  acids,  t  The  peculiar  pro- 
perties of  croton  are  due  rather  to  the  fixed  oil  than  to  tlic  volatile 
principles.  The  only  officinal  preparation  in  tiio  British  pharmacoptaia 
is  a  "eroton  qU  liniment ^^^  containing  one  |mrt  of  croton  oil  to  seven  of 
eijual  parts  of  oil  of  cajuput  and  recti  Bed  spirit. 

*  G.  Schmidt,  Arch,  Ph^ntu  [3],  xiii.  213-229.  Schlipijc,  Liehig's  Anmlm, 
cv,  1,  Geuthor  and  Frtihhcli,  Z*^itifehri/i  /  Chifm.t  1870,  2G  *tid  649  ;  Jonm.  Chem. 
Society.  Maroh  1879,  p.  221. 

t  Benedlkt  h»»  fmind  0*55  per  cent,  of  iias&poaifiAhl«  matter  in  croton  oiL 
Lewkowitacli  givci  the  lodimi  value  1017  to  1047»  *nd  solirlifyiii^  point  m  18'6*- 
IJ'O".  {Chejnl,  Annh/!ti<^  of  the  Oih^  Faf,%  and,  JFtMC&j,  by  E.  Bemjdikt,  tmiiKlatcd 
and  6 ti forged  by  i^*  Lewkowitfich,  London,  1895.) 


§611-613] 


CHOTON    OIL. 


477 


jS  61L  Dose. — The  oilis  givea  medicinttlly  as  a  powerful  purgative 
in  do&es  up  to  65  mgrms.  (about  a  gmiii).  It  is  used  externally  as  an 
irritant  or  vesicant  to  the  skin.  A  very  dangerous  dose  would  be  from 
fifteen  to  twenty  tiniea  the  medicinal  dose, 

Effectfl. — Numerous  cases  of  poisoniDg  from  large  doeea  of  croton 
oil  are  recorded  in  medical  literature,  but  the  sufferers  h&ve  mostly 
recovered.  The  ayraptoms  are  pain,  and  excessive  purging  and 
vomiting. 

In  the  ease  of  a  chemist^  *  who  took  half  an  on  nee  of  impure  croton 
oil  iijBtead  of  cod -liver  oil,  the  purging  was  very  violent,  and  he  had 
more  than  a  hundred  stools  in  a  few  hours ;  there  was  a  burning  pain  in 
the  gullet  and  stomach,  the  skin  was  cyanosed^  the  pupils  dilated^  and 
great  faintneas  and  weakness  were  felt,  yet  tlie  miin  recovered.  A  child, 
aged  four,  recovered  from  a  teaspoouful  of  the  oil  given  by  mistake 
directly  after  a  full  meal  of  bread  and  milk,  lu  five  minutes  there 
were  vomiting  and  violent  purging,  but  the  child  was  well  in  two  days. 
A  death  occurred  iti  PariSf  in  1339,  in  four  hours  after  taking  two  and 
a  half  drachms  of  the  oil.  The  fiyinptonis  of  the  sufferer,  a  man,  were 
those  just  detailed,  namely,  burning  pain  in  the  stomach,  vomitingi  and 
purging-  Singularly  enough,  no  marked  change  was  noticed  in  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  «tomach  when  examined  after  death.  An 
aged  woman  died  in  three  days  from  a  teaspoouful  of  croton-oil  embro- 
cation ;  ill  this  case  there  were  convulsions. 

In  the  case  of  Reg.  v.  Matwei/  miil  Fe.n*att(lfi  the  prisoners  were 
charged  with  cfiusing  the  death  of  a  nmn,  by  poisoning  his  food  with 
jalap  and  six  drops  of  croton  oil.  The  victim,  with  others  who  had 
partaken  of  the  food,  suffered  from  vomiting  and  fuu'ging  ;  he  lieeame 
better,  but  wius  subsequently  affected  with  iuflamnmtian  and  ulceration 
of  the  bowelfl,  of  which  he  died.  In  this  caae  it  was  not  clear  whether 
tlie  inflammation  had  anything  to  do  with  the  jalap  and  croton  oil  or 
not,  and  the  prisoners  were  acquitted.  In  a  crinnnal  case  in  the  United 
States,  a  man^  addicted  to  drink,  vva.«  given,  when  intoxicated,  2  drachms 
of  croton  oil  in  a  glass  of  whisky.  He  vomited,  but  was  not  pnrge<l, 
and  in  aljont  twelve  hours  vias  found  dead.  The  mucous  membrane  of 
the  istomach  and  liimaU  luteslines  proved  to  he  much  inflamed,  and  in 
some  parts  eroflcd,  nnd  croton  oil  was  separated  from  the  stomach. 

§  612.  PoBt*mortera  Appearances. — hiflamnmtiou  of  the  atomach 
and  intestines  are  the  Feigns  usually  foun<l  in  man  and  animals, 

§  613.  Chemical  AnalysiB. —  The  oil  may  be  separated  from  the  con- 
tents of  tlie  stomach  by  ether.  After  evaporation  of  the  ether,  the 
blistering  or  irritant  properties  of  the  oil  should  be  essayed  by  placing  a 
droplet  on  the  inside  of  the  arm. 

•  Ji^ue  de  ThirajieuL,  May  1881.  f  Qtfita,  t.  i.  p.  lOS. 


47S 


POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.    f|  614,615, 


XI.--The  Toxalbumins  of  Castor-Oil  Seeds  and  of  Abrus. 


§  614.  The  Toz^bumin  of  Cafitor-Qll  Seeds,^Tu  castor-oil  seeda, 
besides  the  well-known  purgatiye  oil,  there  exists  an  albumjuous  body 
intensely  poisonous,  which  has  been  carefully  investigated  by  Stillmark,* 
imder  the  direction  of  Robert. t  Injected  into  the  circulation  it  is  more 
poisonous  than  gtrycbninc,  prussic  acid^  or  arsenic ;  and  since  the  pressed 
seeds  are  without  taste  or  smell,  this  poison  has  peculiar  dangers  of  its 
own. 

It  is  essentially  a  blood  poison,  coagulating  the  blood. 

The  blood,  if  carefully  freed  from  all  fibrin,  ia  yet  again  brought  to 
coagulation  by  a  sraall  amount  of  this  body» 

If  castor- oil  seeds  are  eaten,  a  portion  of  the  poison  is  destroyed  by 
the  digestive  processes ;  a  part  is  not  thus  destroyed,  but  is  absorbed, 
and  produces  in  the  blocd- vessels  its  coagulating  property.  Where  this 
takes  place,  ulcers  naturally  forna,  because  isolated  sraall  areas  are 
deprived  of  their  blood  supply.  These  areas  thus  becoming  dead,  may 
be  digested  by  the  gastric  or  intestinal  fluids,  and  thus,  weeks  after, 
death  may  he  produced.  The  symptoms  noted  are  nausea^  vomiting, 
colic,  diarrhoea,  tenesmus,  thirst,  hot  skin,  frequent  pulse,  sweats, 
headache,  jaundice,  and  death  iti  convulsions  or  from  eihaui^tiou. 
Animals  may  be  made  immune  by  feeding  them  carefully  with  small 
dases,  gradually  increased. 

The  post-mortem  appearances  are  ulceration  in  the  stomach  and 
intestines.  Tn  animals  the  appearances  of  hsBmorrhagic  gastro-enteritis 
with  diffuse  nephritis,  haemorrhages  in  the  mesentery,  and  so  forth  have 
l>een  found. 

S  615.  Toxalbumin  of  Abrus, — A  toialbumiu  is  found  in  the  Ah-us 
preeatori7i^  (Je(|uirity)  which  causes  quite  similar  effects  and  symptoms. 
That  it  ia  not  identical  is  proved  by  the  fact  that,  though  animals  may 
become  immune  by  repeal  ted  doses  of  jequirity  against  "Abrin,"  the 
similar  substance  from  castor-oil  seeds  only  confers  immunity  against 
t!ie  toxalbumin  of  those  seeds,  and  not  against  abrin ;  and  similarly 
abrin  confers  no  iaimunity  against  the  castor  albumin.  Either  of  these 
substances  applied  to  the  conjunctiva  produces  coagulation  in  the 
vessels  and  a  secondary  inflammation,  to  which  in  the  case  of  jeqtiirity 
has  been  given  the  name  of  "  jequirity-ophthalraia.*' J 

The  general  effect  of  these  substances^  and,  above  all,  the  curious  fact 
that  a  person  may  acquire  by  use  a  certain  immunity  from  otherwise  fatal 

•  IL  SUlltimrk,  Dorp.  Ark,  Bd,  iii-,  1889*  f  Kobert's  Lehrhuch,  453~4&6. 

X  Hatnr.    Hell  in,  B€r  tfi/tige  Eimtisskorpei'-^brin  v,  m'nf   Wirkuytg  ttuf  das. 


§616,617.] 


tCTROGKN. 


479 


doseSj  is  so  similar  to  poisonous  prcwiiicts  evolved  in  the  sjstem  of  perBona 
sufTering  from  infectious  fevers  that  tbej  have  excited  of  late  years  much 
interest,  and  a  study  of  their  methods  of  action  will  throw  light  upon 
many  diseased  processes. 

At  present  there  are  no  chemical  means  of  detecting  the  presence  of 
the  toxalbumins  mentioned.  Should  they  be  ever  used  for  criminal 
purposes,  other  evidence  will  have  to  be  obtain  ail. 


XIL— IctPOffen, 

§  616.  Ictrogen.— Various  kipins,  e.g.  Lupinus  luteui^  L.  angasti' 
foliim^  L,  thm^inis^  L.  linifoUuB^  L.  kirsuim^  contain  a  substance  of  which 
nothing  chemically  is  known,  save  that  it  may  be  extmcted  by  weakly 
alkaline  water,  and  which  has  been  named  **  ictrogen  " ;  this  must  not 
be  confased  with  the  alkaloid  of  lupins  named  "lupinine/'  a  bitter-tast- 
ing  substance.  In  large  doses  a  nerve  poison,  ictrogen  has  the  unusual 
property  of  acting  ranch  like  phosphorus.  It  causes  yellow  atrophy  of 
the  liver,  and  produces  the  following  symptoms  ; — Intense  jaundice:  at 
first  enlargement  of  the  liver,  afterwards  contraction  ;  somnolence,  fever, 
paralysis.  The  urine  contains  albumen  and  the  constituents  of  the  bile. 
After  death  there  ia  foimd  to  be  parenchymatous  degeneration  of  the 
heart,  kidneys^  muscles,  and  liver.  If  the  animal  has  su^ered  for  some 
time,  the  liver  may  be  cirrhotic. 

Hitherto  the  cases  of  poisoning  have  been  conBned  to  animals. 
Many  thousands  of  sheep  and  a  few  horses  and  deer  have^  according  to 
Robert,  died  in  Germany  from  eating  lupin  seeds.  Further  information 
upon  the  active  principles  of  lupins  may  be  obtained  by  referring  to  the 
folio  winy;  treatises :  —  G.  Schneidemuhl,  Die  lupiumi  Krankheit  der 
Sdta/e ;  VortrUye  /.  Thi£rm*zte.  Ser.  6,  Heft.  4,  Leipzig,  1883.  C, 
Arnold  and  G.  Sehneidemuhl,  Vi^er  Beitrag  zur  Klarddlung  der 
Ursache  u.  des  Wesens  der  IfUpinme^  Luneburg,  1883  ;  Julius  Lowenthal, 
U^bm-  die  phf/siol  u.  ioxkoi,  Wirkungen  der  Lupinenalkafoidfij  Inang- 
IHu,^  Konigsherg,  1868. 


XIIL— Cotton  Seeds. 

I  617.  Cotton  seeds,  used  as  an  adulterant  to  linseed  cake,  etc., 
have  caused  the  death  of  sheep  and  calves.  Cotton  seeds  contain 
a  poison  of  which  nothing  is  chemically  known,  save  that  it  is 
poisonous.     It  produces  ansmia  and  cachexia  in  animals  when  given  in 

small  repeated  doses. 


4So 


POISONS;   THEIR   KFFBCT8    AND    DETECTION. 


[§  ^f^- 


After  death  the  ehanges  are,  UDder  these  circumstanceSj  confined  to 
thi  kidnej ;  theae  organs  ahowirig  all  the  sigoa  of  nephritis.  If,  how- 
eyer,  the  aQitnal  has  eaten  a  large  quatitttj  of  cotton  seeds,  then  there 
is  gastro-enteritiSj  as  well  aa  tnfiainniation  of  the  kidneys. 


XIV,— Lathyrus  Sativus. 

j§  618.  Variovia  species  of  vetchlinga,  such  as  /a  ^ativfis^  L.  cirertft 
L.  dynumum^  are  poisonous^  and  have  cauied  an  epidemic  malady  in 
parts  of  Spain,  Africa^  Friince,  and  Italy,  among  people  who  have  eaten 
the  seeds.  The  symptoma  are  niairilj  referable  to  the  nervous  system, 
causing  a  trans vcnie  myelitis  and  paraplegia.  Id  this  country  it  is 
chiefly  known  aa  a  poisonous  food  for  horses;  the  last  instance  of  hotHe- 
|M>iaoning  by  lathy ni»  was  that  of  horses  belonging  to  the  Bristol 
Tramways  and  Carriage  Company.*  The  company  bought  some  Indian 
peas ;  these  peas  xvere  found  afterwards  to  consist  mainly  of  the  seeds 
of  Lathy ms  ^tduniSj  for  out  of  335  peas  no  fewer  than  325  were  the 
seeds  of  Laihyrti9.  The  new  peas  were  snbstituted  for  the  beans  the 
horses  had  been  having  previously  on  the  2nd  November,  and  the 
horaaa  ate  them  up  to  the  2nd  December,  Soon  after  the  new  food  had 
been  given,  the  horses  began  to  stumble  and  fall  about^  not  only  when 
at  worki  hnt  also  in  tbeir  stalls  ;  to  these  symptoms  sncceeded  a  paralysis 
of  the  larynx  ;  this  paralysis  was  in  some  cases  accompanied  by  a  curious 
weird  scream  in  gj  which  once  having  lieen  heard  coil  Id  never  be  forgotten  ; 
there  was  also  giisping  for  breath  and  symptoms  of  impending  suffoca- 
tion* A  few  of  the  hursca  were  saved  by  tracheotomy.  Some  dietl  of 
suffocation  \  one  horae  beat  its  brains  out  in  its  struggles  for  breath  j 
127  horaea  wore  affected— 12  died. 

The  above  tniin  of  symptoms  has  also  been  recorded  in  similar  casea ; 
added  to  which  paralysia  of  the  lower  eitremities  is  frequent.  After 
death  atrophy  of  the  laryngeal  muscles,  wasting  of  the  iiervus  recurrena, 
and  atrophy  of  the  ganglion  culls  of  the  vagus  nucleus  as  also  of  the 
multipolar  ganglion  cells  in  the  anterior  horns  of  the  spinal  cord,  have 
been  found. 

The  active  principle  of  the  seeda  has  not  been  satisfactorily  isolated. 
The  symptoma  suggest  the  action  of  a  toxalbumin.  Teillcux  found  a 
resin  acid  ;  Louis  iVstier  a  volatile  alkaloid^  and  he  explains  the  fact  that 
the  seeds,  after  being  heated,  are  no  longer  poisonous  owing  to  the 
disj^ipation  of  this  alkaloid. 

■   Hri»t«>l  TrAmtt{i3'H  jiiid  CiuiiAge  CriinjMiiiy  t*.  Weston  k  Co. »   Timt^,  July  17^ 
1S94. 


§  6ig-622,] 


ABUM — MALE    FERX, 


481 


XV.— Apum— Bryony— Loeust  Tree- Male  Fem. 

^619*  Arum  maculatum.  tho  common  cuckoo-pint,  flowering  in 
April  and  May,  and  frequent  in  the  hedges  of  this  couutrjj  is 
extromelj  poiionous.  Bright  red  Buoculent  attmctiye  berries  are 
seen  on  a  single  Btalk,  the  rest  of  the  plant  hitving  rotted  away, 
and  these  berries  are  frequently  gathered  by  children  and  eaten. 
The  }>oi$on  belongs  to  the  elass  of  acrid  irritants,  but  its  real  nature 
remains  for  investigation. 

Some  of  the  species  of  the  same  natural  order  growing  in  the  Tropics 
are  far  more  intensely  potsoncus. 

§  620.  The  Black  Bryony.— Tamrit  communu,  the  black  bryony,  a 
common  plant  by  the  wayside,  flowering  in  May  and  June,  possesses 
poiaouons  berries,  which  have  been  known  to  produce  death,  with 
symptoms  of  gastro  enteritifii  In  smaller  doses  the  berries  are  stated  to 
produce  paralysis  of  the  lower  extremities,* 

g  621.  The  Locust  Tree. — The  Robinia  paeutlo-acacia,  a  papilionaceous 
tree,  contains  a  poison  in  the  leaves  and  in  the  bark^  K.  Coltmann  f 
has  recorded  a  case  in  China  of  a  woman^  twenty-four  years  of  age, 
who,  at  a  time  of  famine,  driven  by  hunger,  ate  the  leaves  of  this  tree. 
She  became  ill  within  forty-eight  hours,  with  high  fever ;  the  tongue 
swelled  and  there  was  much  eryaipelatous-like  infiltration  of  the 
tissues  of  the  mouth ;  later,  the  whole  body  became  swollen.  There 
waa  constipation,  and  so  much  oedema  of  the  eyelids  that  the  eyeballs 
were  no  longer  visible.  Beooyery  took  place  without  special  treat- 
ment. Power  and  Cam bi erf  have  separated  from  the  berk  an 
albumose,  which  is  intensely  poisonousj  and  is  probably  the  cause 
of  the  Bymptoms  detailed. 

g  622,  Male  FenL-  Au  ethereal  extract  of  A^idium  Filix  masm 
used  as  a  remedy  against  tape- worm, 

Poullsou^  has  collected  up  to  the  year  1891  sixteen  cages  of 
poisoning  by  male  fern ;  from  which  it  would  appear  that  7  to 
10  grms*  (103  to  154  grains)  of  the  extract  may  be  fatal  to  a  child, 
and  45  grms.  {rather  more  than  1^  oz«)  to  an  adult  The  active 
principle  seems  to  be  filieic  acid  and  the  ethereal  oil,  Filicic  aeid, 
under  the  influence  of  saponifying  agencies,  breaks  up  into  butyric 
acid  and  phlorogluoin. 

The  symptoms  produced  are  pain,  heaviueas  of  the  limbs,  faintness, 
aomnolcDce,  dilatation  of  the  pupil,  albumin uria,  convulsions,  lockjaW| 


t  Medical  m\d  Sunjitnl  Rfpart^^  Ixi^j  1889. 
t  Ffmrm.  /<mnw,  14590^  711. 


f  Arch,  ecp.  P.,  Bi  xxl^ 


482  POISONS  :   THEIR   EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  622. 

and  collapse.  In  animals  there  have  also  been  noticed  balivation,  amau- 
rosis, unsteady  gait,  dragging  of  the  hind  legs,  dyspnoea,  and  paralysis 
of  the  breathing  centres.  The  post-mortem  appearances  which  have 
been  found  are  as  follows: — Redness  and  swelling  with  hsBmorrhagic 
spots  of  the  mucous  membranes  of  the  stomach  and  intestines; 
acute  oedema  of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord  with  petechia  in  the 
meninges;  the  kidneys  inflamed,  the  liver  and  spleen  congested,  and 
the  lungs  oodematous. 

There  is  no  characteristic  reaction  for  male  fern;  the  research 
most  likely  to  be  successful  is  to  attempt  to  separate  from  an 
ethereal  exti*act  filicio  acid,  and  to  decompose  it  into  butyric  acid 
and  phloroglucin  ;  the  latter  tinges  red  a  pine  splinter  moistened  with 
hydrochloric  acid. 


PART  VIL—POISONS  DERIVED   FROM   LIVING  OR 
DEAD  ANIMAL  SUBSTANCES. 


DIVISION  L— POISONS  SECRETED  BY  LIVING 
ANIMALS. 


L— Poisonous  Amphibia, 

g  623.  The  Salamander. — The  glands  of  the  akin  of  certain  amphibia 
possess  a  aecrelion  that  is  poisonous  ;  the  animal  is  uunbl^  to  empty  the 
paison  glands  by  any  voluntary  aetj  but  the  secretion  can  readily  be 
obtained  by  pressure. 

In  1899^  Faust  *  nmde  a  research  on  the  aalamftoder,  using  no  less 
than  a  thousand  of  these  small  amphibia^  and  separated  two  active  bases 
in  the  form  of  crystalline  sulphatea. 

The  animals,  killed  i*y  chlorofurm,  were  finely  minced,  and  the  product 
extracted  with  water  acidified  by  acetic  acid,  at  a  boiling  temperature. 
The  extract  was  precipitated  by  lead  acetate,  the  excess  of  lead  got  rid 
of  by  sulphuric  acid  :  the  Imses  precipitated  by  phospho-tungstic  acidj  and 
set  free  by  Vmryta  ;  the  solution  thus  obtained  had  to  be  jnirified  from  a 
snbstauee  giving  a  biuret  reaction.  After  more  than  one  precipitation 
with  phospho-tungstic  acid,  the  iiual  solution  is  exactly  neutralised  with 
sulphuric  acid  and  evaporated  to  dryness  ;  the  yellow  residue  is  dissolved 
in  alcohol,  nnd  ether  added  until  a  ttirbidity  results.  After  a  few  days, 
if  the  liquid  be  kept  at  a  low  temperature,  crystals  appear ;  the  sub- 
stance is  separated,  purified,  and  finally  dissolved  iu  hot  water,  and  the 
solution  allowed  to  cool  slowly .  In  this,  fine  needle-like  crystals  were 
obtained,  to  which  Faust  ascribes  the  formula  (C,_>^Hg(,N20)g  +  HjSO^,  and 
giTea  the  name  of  samandarin  sulphate.  The  sulphate  is  optically 
active  (a^,—  -  53  69*)<  A  few  of  the  crystals  treated  in  a  test-tube  with 
eoneentrated  hydrochloric  acid  and  lioilcd  for  a  few  minutes  gives  a 
solution  at  lirst  violet,  and  finally  deep  blue.  The  free  bnse 
*  Die  Thiiriaehtn  Q^U^  Brautischwetg,  1^06, 
4fia 


484 


poisoHS  1  f  Hi;rR  effects  and  detection,  f §  624-626. 


**  SamandariQ  "  is  an  oil  af  a  pale  yellow  colour,  A  second  alkaloid 
(Cj^Hg^N0)3+ HgSO^  was  obtained  by  Faust,  the  sulphate  of  whicb  is 
lees  soluble  than  that  of  eamandarin ;  to  this  he  gives  the  name  of 
SamaQdarldin  sulphate.  It  is  optically  inactive^  The  crystals  are  in 
the  form  of  rhombio  plates  or  tables.  There  is  more  aamandaridin  to 
be  obtained  from  the  salamander  than  samandariUj  the  proportion  being 
about  2  to  1,  On  dry  distillation  with  zinc  dust  an  alkali ue  distillate 
is  obtained,  from  which  Faust  isolated  isochinoUn;  the  Bame  author 
states  that  the  more  volatile  constituents  of  the  decomposition  give  the 
reactions  of  pyrrol.  With  regard  to  the  chemical  relationship  between 
the  two  alkaloids,  Faust  suggests  that  samandarin  possesaes  one  more 
niethyl'pyridin  group,  C^jH,^(CHg)Nj  than  samandaridin. 

§  624.  Poisoning  by  the  samandarins  produce  symptoms  strikingly 
similar  to  those  of  rabies,  in  all  its  thr^e  stages — viz.,  the  excitable  stage, 
With  exaltation  of  the  refleies,  restleasoess,  acceleration  of  the  respira- 
tion, dilatation  of  the  pupil,  and  increased  secretion  of  the  nasal  and 
buccal  secretion  ;  next,  the  convulsive  stage,  with  catching  respiration, 
dyspuoja,  and  convulsions*  and,  lastly,  the  paralytic  stage  ending  in 
death,  the  cause  of  death  usujilJy  being  paraly^sts  of  the  respiratory 
centre. 

Like  rabies  also,  when  once  the  characteristic  symptoms  develop,  no 
case  of  recovery  {in  animals)  is  known^death  sooner  or  later  iiupervenes. 
The  fatal  dose  is  surprisiugly  small— subcutaneous  injections  of  0*7 
mgrm.  to  0*9  mgrm.  samandarin  per  kilo,  of  body  weight  is  fatal, 
acGordhig  to  Fauat,  to  dogs ;  but  with  regard  to  samandaridin,  this 
substance  is  eight  times  weaker^  and  therefore  the  fatal  dose  is  about 
6  to  7  mgrms.  per  kilo. 

§  625.  The  Water  Salamander  (Triton  criWo^w^).  — Vulpino  (1856) 
and  (Japparelli  (1883)  have,  to  a  certain  extent,  investigated  a  thick 
creamy-looking  secretion  in  the  skin  glands  of  the  water  salamander. 
Capparelli  obtained  40  grms,  of  the  secretion  from  three  hundred  Tritons. 
The  secretion  wa&  acid  ;  the  active  constituent  could  be  extracted  from 
the  acid  solution  by  ether,  was  nitrogen-free  and  volatile  at  the  ordinary 
temperature*  The  Triton  poison  has  a  haemoly  tic  action  on  the  red  blood 
corpuscles — increases  the  blood  pressure  and  paralyses  ultimately  the 
heart ;  its  action  on  the  circulation  agrees  generally  with  that  of 
Bufotalin,  to  which  it  may  be  chemically  allied, 

§  626.  Poiaons  of  the  Toad  {Bu/o  rmlf}aru),^'The  toad  secretes  a 
poison  from  its  skin  which  has  received  considerable  attention,  aud  has 
been  investigated  by  Fornara  (1817),  Calmels  (1884),  Heuser  {I902j, 
E.  S*  Faust,  and  others. 

Faust  *  was  successful  in  obtaining  two  very  definite  substances — the 
*  Die  Thkrtjmhtn  Qi/U,  Bmutjsehwtiig,  1906. 


§  6^70 


POISONOUS   AMPHIBIA, 


48s 


one  crjatalline,  Bufonin  (C^H.^O^) ;  the  otber  araorpbouB,    Bufotalin 

Bufonin  erjs^talliaea  out  of  an  alcohol  tc  extract  of  tho  toad^s  skin  in 
fine  ueedles  or  in  thicker  prisms ;  after  repeated  crystallisation  the  in,p. 
is  152"*,  Bufonin  is  soluble  In  cljloroform,  benzene,  and  hot  alcohol  i  not 
very  aohible  in  ether,  nor  in  water,  nor  in  cold  alcohol.  A  little 
bufonin  dissolved  in  chloroform,  and  then  strong  sulphuric  acid  added, 
80  as  to  form  two  stritta  of  the  liquids,  gives  at  the  point  of  contact  u 
deep  red  zone.  On  mixing  the  chloroform  solution  this  becomes  dark 
red  and,  finally,  purple  red.  The  aeid  shows  a  green  fluorescence. 
Bufonin  disjsolve*!  in  acetic  anhydride  and,  mixed  with  strong  sulphuric 
acid,  gives  the  snme  pl«y  of  colours  as  cholesterin^the  final  colour 
is  dark  green.  FhisaliK  and  G.  Bertrand,  *  however,  consider  bufonin 
as  simply  cholesterin  mixed  with  a  little  bufotalin. 

Bujotalin  is  obtained  from  the  same  alcoholic  extract  After  sepa- 
rating the  bufonin,  by  treating  the  residue  with  water,  adding  lead 
acetate  to  purify,  getting  rid  of  the  excess  of  lead  by  the  addition  of 
just  sufficient  sulphuric  acid,  and  precipitating  the  bufotalin  by 
mercuric  potassium  iodide,  the  precipitate  is  treated  with  silver  oxide 
and  shaken  with  chloroform  ]  from  the  chloroform  solution  the  bufotalin 
may  be  obtained  by  precipitating  with  petroleum  ether. 

Bufotalin  is  easily  soluble  in  alcohol,  chloroform,  acetic  acid,  and 
ucetone ;  it  ia  not  very  soluble  in  water,  about  2 J  per  million  ;  it  is 
insoluble  in  petroleum  ether.  The  reaction  in  water  is  acid,  and  it 
forms  sobible  comiwuuds  with  the  alkalies.  It  is  precipitated  by  tannin, 
but  from  such  precipitate  cannot  be  recovered,  forming  apparently  fast 
compounds  with  the  stinc  or  lead  oxide,  the  reagents  ufiuiiUy  used  to 
decompose  tannates, 

Bufonin  and  bufotalin  po^ess  similar  [)oi  so  no  us  properties ;  but  the 
action  of  bufonin  is  much  weaker  than  that  of  bufotalin. 

These  substances  are  heart  poisonj^]  and  have  a  similar,  if  not  an 
identical,  action  to  the  digital  ins  ;  in  this  connection  it  is  interesting  to 
observe  that  the  digitalis  group  has  but  little  action  on  the  toad,  and 
that  the  blood  of  the  toad  contains  probably  the  same  poisons,  i.€, 
bufonin  and  bufotalin.  The  lethal  dose  of  bufotalin,  according  to 
Faust,  for  mammals  is  \  mgrm,  per  kilo,  of  body  weight  (1  per  two 
million)  if  injected  subcutaneously  j  but  very  much  larger  doees  may 
be  taken  by  the  mouth.  When  swallowed,  bufotalin  excites  considerable 
irritation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  altmentary  tract,  causing 
sickness  and  diarrhasa ;  if  applied  to  the  conjunctiva,  the  eye  becomes 
red  and  inflamed, 

I  62T.  The  Heloderma.^The  Mexican  limrd  Hdodempi  h&rrulum,  as 


d 


486  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFTOCTS   AND   DETECTION.  f  §  628. 

well  as  //.  tfuspedumj  have  furrowed  teeth  and  an  enormously  developed 
submaxillary  gland,  so  that  on  anatomical  grounds  one  would  surmise 
that  their  bite  was  poisonous.  Experiments  have  shown  that  the  secretion 
is  highly  toxic,  killing  small  animals,  such  as  rabbits,  in  a  very  few 
minutes,  in  subcutaneous  doses  equal  to  10  mgrms.  of  the  dried  poison. 
It  is  apparently  a  heart  poison,  but  nothing  is  known  of  its  composition. 
Sautesson,*  from  a  partial  chemical  examination,  believes  that  the  poison 
is  partly  a  nuclein-holding  substance  and  partly  an  albumose. 


IL— The  Poison  of  the  Scorpion. 

§  628.  There  are  several  species  of  scorpions.  The  small  European 
variety  {Scorpio  europcpus)  is  found  in  Italy,  the  south  of  France,  and 
the  Tyrol;  the  African  scorpion  (Bothtis  a/er,  L.),  which  attains  the 
length  of  16  cm.,  is  found  in  Africa  and  the  East  Indies ;  Androdoniis 
funestus  is  found  in  north  and  mid  Africa,  and  attains  a  length  of  9  cm. ; 
and  the  Androdonus  occitanus,  8*5  cm.  long,  in  Spain,  Italy,  Greece, 
and  North  Africa. 

In  the  last  joint  of  the  tail  the  scorpion  is  provided  with  a  poisonous 
apparatus,  consisting  of  two  oval  glands,  the  canal  of  which  leads  into  a 
round  bladder,  and  this  last  is  connected  with  a  sting.  When  the 
sting  is  inserted,  the  bladder  contracts,  and  expels  the  poison  through 
the  hollow  sting  into  the  wound.  The  smaller  kinds  of  scorpion  sting 
with  as  little  general  effect  as  a  hornet,  but  the  large  scorpion  of  Africa 
is  capable  of  producing  death.  There  is  first  irritation  about  the 
wound,  and  an  erysipelatous  inflammation,  which  may  lead  to  gangrene. 
Vomiting  and  diarrhoea  then  set  in,  with  general  weakness  and  a  fever, 
which  may  last  from  one  to  one  and  a  half  days ;  in  the  more  serious 
cases  there  are  fainting,  delirium,  coma,  convulsions,  and  death. 
According  to  G.  Sanarelli  f  the  blood  corpuscles  of  birds,  fishes,  frogs, 
and  salamanders  are  dissolved  by  the  poison  ;  only  the  nucleus  remain- 
ing intact ;  the  blood  corpuscles  of  warm-blooded  animals  are  not 
affected.  W.  H.  Wilson  J  found  that  in  guinea-pigs  the  poison  caused 
hyper-secretion  and  death  from  asphyxia.  The  coagulability  of  the 
blood  was  not  altered. 

Valentin  made  some  experiments  on  frogs  with  the  Androdonus 
occitanua.  He  found  that  soon  after  the  sting  the  animal  remains  quiet, 
but  on  irritation  it  moves,  and  is  thrown  into  a  transitory  convulsion ; 

♦  Faust,  Die  Thierisehen  Oifl^^  BrannKchweig,  1906. 

t  G.  Sanarelli,  BolUt,  delta  Soe,  delta  $ez  dei  cult,  delle  Scienze  me  J,,  v.,  1888, 
202. 

t  Proe.  Physiol.  Soc,  1904. 


§  629.] 


POISONOUS    FISfL 


487 


to  this  follow  twitch  iiigs  of  ainglo  muscular  bimdlea.  The  frog  is  pro- 
gressively paralysed,  and  tbe  reflex  irritability  is  gradually  extiiiguiBhed 
from  behind  forwardis ;  at  first  the  muscles  may  be  excited  by  electrical 
stimuli  to  the  nerves,  hut  later  they  are  ouly  capable  of  cod  traction  by 
direct  lilituuU,  Scorpion  poison  haa  but  little,  if  any^  eflect  taken  by 
the  mouth  ;  experiments  have  beeu  made  on  dogs  by  BlaDchafd  allow- 
ing that  they  can  eat  scorpion  a  without  injury. 


1 1 L— Poisonous  Fish. 

j5  629.  A  large  number  of  fish  possess  poison  our  properties;  in  some 
cases  the  poison  is  local,  in  others  the  poison  is  in  all  parts  of  the  body. 

The  Muntna  helena  has  a  sort  of  pouch  connected  with  four  strong 
conical  erectile  teeth  or  fatiga,  not  dissimikr  to  the  poison  apparatus 
of  a  suake  ;  its  bite  ia  said  to  cause  toxic  symptoms  in  man. 

Many  fish  are  provided  with  poison  glands  in  connection  with  the 
fins  or  special  weapung,  and  sncli  are  used  for  purposes  of  defence,  For 
example,  Symmeeia  brack w  is  provided  with  a  back  fin  consiating  of  13 
spines,  each  of  which  has  two  poison  reservoirs ;  the  reservoirs  are 
connected  with  10  to  12  tubular  glands  which  secrete  tbe  poison,  a 
clear  feebly  acid  blui*ih  fluid,  exciting  in  a  concentrated  condition  local 
gangrene;  the  constitutional  effects,  according  to  Pohl  {Pm^er  nied, 
Wodnfuchrifi,  1893),  in  frogs  experimentally  injected  with  the  poison 
are  mainly  referable  to  the  action  of  the  jioisou  on  the  hearty  which 
it  directly  paralyses.     Jiottard  haa  recorded  6ve  fatal  cases  in  man. 

The  Fugu-Poiflon  of  Japan.— Tbe  Japanese  chemists  have  given  the 
name  of  Fugu-poisun  to  that  which  is  found  in  the  ovaries  of  various 
species  of  Tetrodon^  a  common  fish  in  Japanese  waters*  Although  con* 
centrated  in  the  ovaries^  small  quantities  of  tbe  poison  have  been  found 
in  the  liver  and  the  blood.  The  various  species  known  of  Tetrad  on  are, 
with  the  exception  of  Tetrodon  adansuM^  all  poisonous,  but  in  unequal 
degrees.  The  most  poisonous  are  : — Tetrodon  ekry$op^,  pardalis^ 
tferijiiculai'ia,  nud poei'Uonotiis  ;  w Idle  less  poisonous  are  Tetroffwi  iiibnpsif^ 
pcrpht/rmiSj  ittictonoiti^^  and  rirulatm;  it  ia  believed  that  the  sftmt 
poison  existB  iu  all  the  iiahes  named.  D.  Takahashi  and  G.  InokOt'*'  in 
I890p  began  a  chemicul  research  upon  the  poison  of  the  Tetrodon  genus ; 
and  G.  Tahara,  in  1894,  separated  two  principles,  tbe  one  crystalline,  the 
other  amorphous — Tetrodonin  and  Tetrodonic  acid.  The  fresb  roe  of 
the  fish,  after  being  mashed,  is  submitted  to  dialysis;  the  dialysate 
is  purified  by  lead  acetate,  and  then  precipitated  by  alcohol  ;  a 
crystalline  mass  results,  being  a  mixture  of  tetrodoniu  and  tetrodonic 
*  £^ii$chtifL  d.  mtd,  Gu.  in  Toitttf,  viii. 


48S 


poisons:  THBIR  El'FKCTS   AND   DETECTION. 


[§  630. 


acid.  The  latter  is  separated  by  diBBolviDg  in  water  and  convertmg  it 
by  meaiiB  of  silver  acetate  ioto  a  eUver  salt;  the  tetrodouin  is  then 
preoipitated  by  alcohol. 

Tetrodonin  ia  crystalline,  neutral  in  reaction,  solnble  in  water ;  the 
aqueous  solution  not  precipitable  by  the  usual  group  alkaloidal  reagents. 
It  is  iusoluble  in  ether,  benzene,  and  carbon  disulphide;  it  is  with 
difficulty  soluble  in  alcohol ;  50  mgrms.  of  this  substance  injected  into 
a  dog  weighing  1*9  kjlogm.  killed  it  in  half  an  hour. 

Tetrodonic  acid  is  amorphous  atid  hygroscopic  \  10  mgrms*  per  kilo, 
apparently  kills  dogs  in  about  thirty  minutes. 

The  action  of  the  poison  on  animals  consists  in  a  rapid  paralysing 
effect  on  certain  regions  of  the  central  nervous  syetenj,  firBt  the  respira- 
tory centre  and  then  the  vaso-motor  centre  being  attacked  ;  at  the  same 
time  a  cnrarin-like  paralysis  of  the  peripheral  ends  of  the  motor  nerves 
is  observed,  which  in  frogs  may  be  very  complete.  The  lieart  is  not 
affected  directly,  and  continues  to  beat  after  the  cessation  of  the 
respiration.  The  blood-pressure  sinks  on  account  of  the  paralysis 
of  the  vaso-motor  centre.  The  symptoms  in  man  are  similar  to  those 
in  animals,  and  may  be  gathered  from  the  following  account  of  & 
typical  case  recorded  by  Takahashi  and  Inoko. 

A  man  in  Kinshin  (Japan),  at  2  p.m.,  ate  five  pieces  of  n  Tetrodon 
(species  not  known).  Four  hours  afterwards  he  complained  of  an  uneasy 
feeling  in  the  epigastrium  j  the  pulse  at  that  time  was  normal*  Yomit^ 
ing  was  excited  by  tickling  the  hack  of  the  throat.  Quite  suddenly  the 
patient  was  incapable  of  walkings  and  he  was  soon  conipleti4y  paralysed. 
Motion  of  the  tongue  was  difKcult,  and  his  speech  was  indistinct.  Later, 
cyanosis,  diminished  frequency  of  breathing,  and  dilatation  of  the  pupil 
were  observed.  The  coroeal  reflex  disappeared,  and  the  body  tempera- 
ture sank.  Artificial  respiration  aud  injection  of  camphor  and  strychnine 
gave  no  relief,  and  de-ath  quietly  followed  five  hours  after  the  meal. 

Neither  in  animals  nor  in  man  are  the  post-mortem  appeara^nces 
distinctive. 

§  630,  Other  PoisonouB  Fish. — Some  fishes  are  poisonous  on  account 
of  the  food  they  live  upon  ]  the  Mdetla  venenosa  is  only  poisonous  when 
it  feeds  upon  a  certain  green  monad ;  Clupea  thrissa,  0.  veneiiosa^  aud 
certain  species  of  Scams  neither  possess  poison  glands  nor  poisonous 
ovaries,  but  also  derive  their  poisonous  properties  from  their  food. 
In  the  West  Indies  it  is  well  known  that  fish  caught  off  certain  coral 
banks  are  unwholesome,  while  the  same  species  caught  elsewhere  may  be 
eaten  with  safety, 

A  good  many  shell-fish,  especially  mussels,  occasionally  cause  intense 
poisonous  symptoms ;  those  usually  noticed  are  high  fever,  nettle-rash, 
dilated  pupils,  aud  diarrhcea.     It  may  be  that  in  these  cases  a  toxin e, 


S  630A ] 


POISDKOUS   SPIDKRS    4ND   INSECTS, 


489 


the  product  of  bacterial  action,  haa  been  ingested.  To  the  agency  of 
bacteria  has  been  ascribed  iUness  produced  in  Russia  by  a  good  many 
fish  of  the  sturgeon  species.  The  symptoms  are  those  of  cerebro-spinal 
paralysis.  The  **  Icthyismus  gaatricus "  of  Germany  may  belong  to  the 
same  type.  Prochorow  *  has  described  illness  from  ingestion  of  Pelra- 
mt/zan  jfuviaiili^  in  Russia.  Whether  the  tiah  waa  eaten  raw  or  cooked, 
the  effect  was  the  same,  producing  a  violent  diarrhoea,  dyBenteric  in 
character.  Even  the  broth  in  which  the  fish  bad  been  boiled  produced 
symptoms.  Fresh  blood  of  tlie  eel  is  stated  to  be  intensely  poisonous ; 
this  property  is  apparently  due  to  a  toxalbumin  ;  PennaTaria  t  relates 
the  case  of  a  man  who  took,  in  200  ex.  of  wine,  0'64  kilo*  of  fresh  eel 
blood,  and  suffered  from  diarrhoea  with  symptoms  of  collapse. 

In  the  Linnean  Tramadiorns  for  2fovember,  1860,  is  recorded  a  fatal 
accident,  which  took  place  on  board  the  Dutch  ship  Postillion  at 
Simon's  fiay,  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  The  boafcawain  and  purser's  steward 
partook  of  the  liver  of  the  toa<iJish  (Tetrodon  Honkengo^  Bloch) ;  within 
twenty  minutes  the  steward  died.  In  ten  minutes  the  boatswain  was 
violently  ill ;  the  face  flashed,  the  eyes  glistening  and  the  pupils  con- 
tracted I  there  was  cyanosis  of  the  face^  the  puStse  was  weak  and  inter- 
mittentj  and  swallowing  was  difficult ;  the  breathing  became  embarrassed, 
and  the  body  generally  paralysed.  Death  took  place  in  seventeen 
minutes.  The  liver  of  one  fish  only  is  said  to  have  been  eaten.  This 
might  weigh  4  drachms.  If  the  account  given  is  literally  correct,  the 
intensity  of  the  poison  equals  that  of  any  known  snbfitance. 

The  poisonous  nature  of  the  goby  has  also  led  to  several  accidents, 
and  we  possess  a  few  experiments  miide  by  Dr.  Collas, }  who  fed  chickens 
with  different  parts  of  the  fish^  and  proved  that  all  parts  were  alike 
pobonous.  The  effects  were  slow  in  developing;  they  commenced  in 
about  an  hour  or  an  hour  and  a  half,  and  were  well  developed  in 
five  hours,  mainly  consisting  of  progressive  muscular  weakness  and 
prostration.     Death  occurred  without  convukious. 


IV.— Poisonous  Spiders  and  Insects. 

g  630a.  The  most  tmpurtant  species  of  spiders  known  to  be 
poisonous  are : — 

Neijunma  (UM^menlana^  the  Miuier  spider  of  Costa  Rica,  is  lielieved 
to  belong  to  this  class,  ixnd  is  said  to  cause  great  injury  to  horses,  o^teu, 
and  other  domestic  animals ;  Thsraphom  am'wian^,  the  bird  spider  of 

•  Fhftrmae.  Ztg,,  1885.  i  R  f^ttrmfrndt  Ilidiatw,  xii,  188S. 

t  Soc.  Set,  lUv.,  July  19,  1862 ;  BHL  and  For.  Med.   Chir.  Rev,,  October  18fi2, 


490 


POT60N5:   THEIR    EFFECTS   AND    nrTKCTlOH  [§  63OA. 


the  Bi'azils  }  Theraphma  Blond ii,  the  buah  spider  of  South  America  and^ 
the  West  hidiea  ;  and  Therapham  Javanensiif^  n  big  red-brown  spider  foutjd 
IQ  Javn^are  all  i^iant  tropical  hairy  spiders,  posaessiiig  large  poison 
gland Bf  and  who^e  bite  is  (Capable  of  causing  serious  symptoms. 

Tlie  Malmignette  {Lathrodeftm  tre^iecifrhguttaius)  is  only  S-12  mra. 
long ;  it  has  a  blackish  body  ;  on  the  underpart  of  the  abdomen  are  to 
be  found  thirteon  triangular  or  half- moon  shaped  spots  (hence  the  name) ; 
it  IB  found  in  Tuscany,  Corsica,  Sardinia^  and  the  lower  Volga.  The 
nomadic  tribes  in  South  Russia  are  said  to  have  lost  70,000  cattle,  in 
1838  and  1839,  through  the  bite  of  this  small  insect. 

K  variety— the  Kara-Kurt  of  the  Tartars  =  **  black  wolf"— is  Laihro- 
dectes  luguhrig^  common  in  South  Russia,  and  attaining  a  length  of  2  cm. 
The  Kara,- Kurt  |K)ison  is  not  only  to  be  found  in  special  glands,  but 
is  also  diffused  through  the  body.  According  to  Kobert,  who  has 
investigated  this  poison,  it  is  a  generic  type  of  the  poij^on  of  spiders ; 
the  active  principle  is  neither  a  glucoside,  an  acid,  nor  an  alkaloid.  It 
does  not  dialyse,  and  drying  destroys  its  activity  ;  it  has  the  characters 
of  a  toxalbnmin,  and  has  much  siaiilarity  to  the  action  of  Ricin  and 
Abrin.  The  Kara-Kurt  poison  dissolves  the  colouring  matter  of  the  red 
blood  corpuscles,  even  with  a  dilution  of  1  :  127,000  ;  it  has  a  paralysing 
effect  on  the  heart,  either  due  to  action  on  the  motor  ganglia,  or,  possibly, 
a  direct  action  on  tlie  muscle  itself.  The  blood- pressure  siuks,  the  walls 
of  the  smallest  arteries  and  capillaries  become  so  changed,  as  to  allow 
the  transudation  of  blood  and  serum^  producing  pun  cti  form  haemorrhage  a 
and  <Bdenm,  This  is  best  seen  iu  the  lungs,  Fhe  poison  also  has  a 
pamlysing  action  on  the  central  nervous  system,  but  it  is  not  clear  as  to 
whether  this  action  is  primary,  or  whether  it  depends  on  the  circulation 
troubles. 

The  fatal  dose  of  the  poison  injected  subtnitaneously,  or  intniveuously, 
is  eitremely  small.  Cats  are  killed  by  qu  an  titles  equal  to  0^2  to  0'S5 
mgrm.  per  kilo,  body  weight.  Repeated  injections  of  non- fatal  doses 
confer  immunity. 

The  Epeira  diadema^  the  ordinary  cross-spider,  so  called  from  cross- 
shaped  whitish  spots  on  the  abdomen^  is  common  in  Europe  generally. 
Kobert  has  iuvetjtigated  the  poison  it  [lossesses  and  finds  it  of  the  same 
class  as  that  of  the  Kara-Kurt^  but  sliglitly  weaker ;  he  states,  however, 
that  in  a  single  female  cross-spider  there  its  enough  poison  to  kill  a 
thousand  cats. 

Lycom  tarantula^  a  spider  from  3  to  3 '5  cnK  longj  occurs  in  Italy, 
Spain,  and  Portugal  ZangrilH  has  observed  several  cases  of  tarantula 
bite ;  soon  after  the  occurren<.^e  the  part  bitten  is  anaesthetic,  after  a  few 
hours  there  are  convulsive  shiveringa  of  the  legs,  cramps  of  the  muscles, 
inability  to  stand,  spasm  of  the  pharyngeal  muscles,  quickening  of  the 


§631-634-1 


CANTHAEIDES, 


491 


pulse,  and  a  three  days'  fever,  with  voniithig  of  yelTow  bilious  mutter  ^ 
recovery  follows  after  copioiii  perspiration,  in  one  case  there  waa  tetanus, 
and  death  on  the  fourth  daj.  The  extraordiuarj  effects  attributed  to 
the  bite  of  the  tarantula,  called  tamnh'h^m  in  the  Middle  Ages,  are  well 
detailed  by  Hecker;*  this  eiciteraent  was  partly  hysterical  and  partly 
deliriousj  and  bag  not  been  obserTcd  in  modern  times, 

Dax  has  described  the  effects  of  the  bite  of  the  L.  malmigiudtiH ;  it 
occasioned  headache,  muscular  weakness,  pain  in  the  back,  cramps,  and 
dyspno&a  ;  the  symptoms  disappeared  after  several  days. 

^  63  L  The  kutipo  is  a  amall  poisonous  spider  confined  to  New 
Zealand.  Mr,  W,  H,  Wright  has  recorded  the  case  of  a  person  who,  in 
1865,  was  bitten  by  this  spider  on  the  shoulder.  The  part  rapidly 
became  swollen,  and  looked  like  a  large  nettle-rash  wheal ;  in  an  hour 
the  patient  could  hardly  walk,  the  respiration  and  circulation  were  both 
afieobed,  aud  there  was  great  muscular  prostration ;  but  he  recovered  in 
a  few  hours.  In  other  cases,  if  the  accounts  given  are  to  be  relied  upon, 
the  bite  of  the  spider  has  produced  a  chronic  illneea,  aceom[)anied  by 
wasting  of  the  body,  followed  by  death  after  penods  varying  from  six 
weeks  to  three  months,  t 

%  632.  Ants, — The  various  species  of  ants  possess  at  the  tail  special 
glands  which  secrete  forjutc  acid.  Certain  exotic  species  of  ants  are 
provided  with  a  sting,  but  the  common  ant  of  this  country  has  no  special 
piercing  apparatus.  The  insect  bites,  and  then  squirts  the  irritating 
secretion  into  the  wound,  causing  local  symptoms  of  swelling  and 
infammation, 

§  633,  Wasps,  etc.^ — Wasps,  bees,  and  hornets  all  possess  a  poison ^bag 
and  sting.  Josef  Lauyer  (Arehiv /,  exp.  Pathol.^  1897)  collected  the 
stings  and  poison-bags  of  25,000  bees.  These  were  treated  by  a  modified 
Staa-Otto  process,  and  ultimately  a  substance  obtained  which  gave  pro- 
nounced alkaloidal  reactions.  Intravenous  injection  of  6  ccm,  of  1'5 
per  cent  solution  of  the  natural  poison  killed  a  dog  weighing  4*5  kilos. ; 
there  were  general  convulsions^  with  trismus,  and  nystagmus  rising  to 
emprosthotonos,  and  the  animal  died  from  the  cessation  of  respiration. 
The  poison  dissolves  the  blood  corpuscles,  and  the  post-mortem  appear- 
ances show  strong  hypenemia  and  haemorrhages. 

!§  634,  Cantharides.— Commercial  c^mtharides  is  either  the  dried 
entire,  or  the  dried  and  powdered  blister-beetle,  or  Spanish  liy 
{GanUmru  miiadoria).  The  most  common  appearance  is  that  of  a 
greyish'brown  powder,  containing  shining  green  particles,  from  which 

*  "The  Ipidemicfi  of  the  Middle  Ages/'  by  J.  F.  C.  Becker,  tmnaUted  by 
B,  G,  Babingtonp  M.D.,  F,R.S,     ( The  Dmmng  Mania,  chap.  Jl.  etr,) 

t  Traiiaac.  qf  tJw  Nrw  Zealand  Insi.,  vol,  il,  1869  ;  BrU.  ami  For.  Mtd,  Vhir, 
Beview,  July  ISTl^  p.  230, 


492 


POISONS:   THKIB    KFFKCTB    AND    DSTECTION. 


[§  635- 


cantharUUn  h  readily  extracted  by  exhausting  with  chloroforni,  driviiig 

off  the   chloroform   by  diBtillation    or   evapomtbnj  and   Bubsequently 

treating  the  extrnet  with  bi3ul[>hide  of  oarhoiij  which  dtssolveB  the  futty 

iiaatters  only.     Finally,    the   catitharidin   may   be   recrystalhaed   from 

oliVoroforo>,  the  yield  being  "380  to  "570  per  cent.     Ferrer  found  in  the 

\vtngii  and  their  cobeflj   082  per  cent, ;  in  the  head  and  antennie,  "088 ; 

in  the  legs,  '091;  in  the  thorax  and  abdomen^  *240  per   cent.     Wolff 

lound    in  Li^tta  mpertf^  '815  per  cent.  ;    Ferrer  in    MylahrU  eichorttj 

*1  per  cent.  J  hi  M^pundumf  't^^j  ^^d  in  M .  ptuitulata^  '33  per  cent. 

of  euntftari*h'n, 

§635.    CaQtharidin    (CjoH^gO^)    has    t^o    crygtallitie    forms---{l) 

Right-angled    four-sided    columns    with    four    surfaces,    each    surface 

being   beset   with   needles;  and  (2)  flat  tables.     It  was   at   one   time 

considered    an    acid    anhydride,    but    H.    Meyers*    researches    have 

shown  thiit  it  m  a  /^-lactone  of  a  ketonic  acid,  the  structural  formula 

of  which  is : — 

OH 
1\     .CH»-COOH 

\K 


CHal 


CHji 


,> 


CO 


CHj 


It  is  aolnble  in  alkaline  liquids,  and  can  he  recovered  from  them  by 
acidifying  and  shaking  up  with  eiher^  chloroform^  or  hertzene ;  it  is 
almost  completely  insoluble  in  water.  100  parts  of  alcohol  (99  per 
cent)  dissolve  at  18°  n"125  part^  100  of  bisulphide  of  carbon,  at  the 
same  temperiiturej  0  06  part;  ether,  '11  part;  chloroform,  1*2  jmrt ; 
und  benzene,  *2  part.  Canthiiridin  C4iii  be  completely  sublimed, 
if  placed  in  the  subliming  cell  (described  at  p*  259),  Hon  ting  on 
mercury ;  a  scanty  sublimate  of  crystals  may  be  obtaiued  at  so  low 
a  temperature  as  82'5° ;  at  85',  and  above,  the  sablimation  is 
rapid.  If  the  cantharidin  is  suddenly  heated,  it  melts ;  but  this  is 
not  the  case  if  the  tempemtnre  is  raised  gradually.  The  tube 
meltinj^-j^wint  is  as  high  as  218°-  Potassic  chromate  with  sulphuric 
acid  decomposes  cantharidin  with  the  production  of  the  green 
oxide  of  chrondura.  An  alkaline  solution  of  permanganate,  iodic 
acid,  and  sodium  amalgam,  are  all  withont  influence  on  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  cantharidin.  With  bases,  cantharidin  forma  crystalHsable 
salts,  and,  speaking  generally,  if  the  base  is  soluble  in  water^  the 
^^ mnfharidaie*^  is  also  soluble;  the  lime  and  magnesic  salts  dissolve 
readily.  From  the  soda  or  potash  salt,  mineral  acid  will  precipitate 
crystals  of  cantharidin  ;  on  heating  with  pentasulphide  of  phosphorus, 
chxylol  is  produced. 


§636-638,] 


CANTHARTDKS. 


493 


^  6^6,  Fhantiaceuttcal  Freparations   of   C&Qtharides.— The  P.B, 

preparationa   of    cautbarideB  are — Acetum   cantharideSt   or  vinegar   of 
cantbaridey,  containing  about  '04  per  cent,  of  cantharidin. 

Tincture  of  earUhut'id&f  containing  about  '005  per  cent*  of 
cautbarldin. 

A  solution  of  cantbarides  for  bliatoring  purposes^  Liquor  eptMpadicus^ 
a  strong  solution  of  the  active  principle  in  ether  and  acetic  acid, 
oontaining  about    16  per  cent,  of  oantharidin. 

There  jure  ako — An  otTihnmii  a  blistering  paper,  Charta  ephpa^iica  \ 
a  bli&teriog  plaster,  Emplctdrum  catitharides ;  and  a  warm  plaster, 
Emplmtrtim  calefaciem. 

^  637-  Fatal  Dose. — It  is  difficult  to  Btate  tbe  fatal  dose  of  can- 
tharidin,  the  unassayed  powder  or  tincture  having  mostly  been  taken, 
A  young  woman  died  from  1^63  grna«  (25  grains)  of  the  powder,  which 
is  perbaps  equivalent  to  6'4  mgrma*  (1  grain)  of  cantharjdin,  whiUt  the 
smallest  dose  of  the  tincture  known  to  have  been  fatal  is  (according  to 
Taylor)  an  ounce,  Thia  would  be  generally  equivalent  to  1 5  mgrnis, 
("24  grain).  Hence  the  fatal  dose  of  cantharidin  may  be  approximately 
stated  as  from  6  mgrma.  upwards.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  recovery 
has  taken  place  from  very  large  doses. 

^  638,  Effects  on  Anlmale. — Animak  are  unequally  susceptible  to 
the  action  of  oatitharidin.  For  example,  hedgehogs  and  swallows  are 
able  to  take  large  relative  doses  with  impunity.  Ellinger  ba^  shown 
that  the  whole  of  the  poison  is  excreted  unchanged  by  means  of  the 
kidneys  of  the  hedgehog,  therefore  the  kidney  cells  must  be  highly 
resistant  to  can  th  arid  in  ;  other  '*  kidney  poieous,"  such  as  potasaie 
chromate,  cause  as  much  change  in  the  hedgehog's  kidneys  as  in  other 
animals,  m  that  the  immunity  is  one  for  cantharidtn  alone.  The 
reEiiatance  is  not  absolute;  O'l  grm.  causes  nephntia,  and,  in  a  few  daya, 
death.  Radecki  *  found  that  cantharidin  might  even  be  injected^  in 
quantities  equal  to  15-30  mgrins,  into  the  blood  of  fowls  without 
any  injury,  and  frogs  also  seena  to  enjoy  the  same  inmvunitj  ;  w^hile 
dogs,  cats,  and  other  animals  are  sensitive  to  the  f^oison.  Galippe 
ascertained  that  after  the  injection  of  5  mgrma«  into  the  veins  of 
a  dog,  there  was  exaltation  of  the  sexual  desire;  the  pupils  quickly 
dilated,  the  dog  suught  a  dark  place,  and  became  sleepy.  Animals 
when  poisoned  die  in  asphyxia  from  paralysis  of  the  respiratory  centre. 
Schachowa  t  made  some  observations  on  the  efieot  of  canlhartdes  on  the 
renal  exuretion  of  a  dog  fed  daily  with  1  grm.  in  powder.  On  the  third 
day,  pus  corpuscles  were  noticed ;  on  the  fifth,  bacteria ;  on  the 
thirteenth,  the  urine  contained  a  large  quantity  of  fatty  matters,  and 

*  Dk  Oanthfxridin  Vcrtjifl.^  Disa.,  Dorpat^  I  SOB. 

t  Uni€ra.  uber  dU  Nieren,  Di&s,,  Bern,  1S77  ;  C&inil,  V?az.  MM,^  13S0, 


494 


POISONS:  THEIR    RPFKCTS   AND   KETECTION. 


[§  639^ 


several  caate ;  and  on  the  Beveateeiith,  red  shri veiled  blood  corpusGles 
were  obsen^ed. 

'EU^ts  on  Han, — Heinrich*  made  the  following  eiperimeDts  upon 
himself: — Thirty  living  blister-beetles  were  killedi  aod  digested,  without 
drying,  in  35  grms.  of  alcohol  for  fourteen  days ;  of  this  tincture  ten 
drops  were  taken.     There  ensued  immediately  a  feelmg  of  warmth  in 
the  mouth  and  stomatih,  salivation,  the  pulse  was  more  fretjueiit  than  in 
health,  there  was  a  pleasant  feeling  of   warmth  about  the  body,  and 
iome  sexual  excitement  lasting  three  hours.     In  half  an  hour  there  was 
abdominal  pain,  diarrha^a,  and  teneemus,  and  frequent  painful  nilcturi' 
tton.     These  symptoms  subsided  in  a  few  hours,  but  there  was  a  want  of 
appetite,  and  pain  about  the  kidneys  lasting  until  the  following  day* 
In  the  second  experiment,  on  taking  1  cgrm.  of  canthandin,  there  were 
very  serious  symptoms  of  poisoning.     Blisters  formed  on  the  tongue,  and 
there  was  salivation,  with  great  difficulty  in  swallowing,  and  a  general 
feeling   of   illness.     Seven   hours   after  taking   the  poison,  there  were 
frequent  micturitions  of  bloody  urine,  diarrhoea,  and  vomiting.     Twenty 
hours  after  the  ingestion  the  face  was  red,  the  skin  hot,  the  pulse  twenty 
beats  beyond  the  normal  pulsation,  the  tongue  was  denuded  to  two-tliirds 
of  its  extent  of  its  epitheliunj,  and  the  lips  and  mucous  membrane  were 
red  and  swollen  ;  there  was  great  pain  in  the  stomach,  intestines,  and 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  kidneys,  continuous  desire  to  micturate, 
burning  of  the  urethra,  and  swelling  of  the   glands.     There   was   no 
sexual  excitement  whatever ;  the  urine  was  ammoniacal,  and  contained 
blood  and  pus  ;  the  symptoms  gradually  subsided,  but  recovery  was  not 
complete  for  fourteen  days. 

!^  639*  The  foregoing  is  a  fair  picture  of  what  may  be  expected  in 
cantharides  poisoning.  It  is  remarkable  that  the  j>opular  idea  as  to  the 
influence  of  cantharidin  in  exciting  the  sexual  passion,  holds  good  only 
as  to  the  entire  cantharides,  and  not  with  cantharidin.  It  is  very 
possible  that  cantharidin  is  not  the  only  poisonous  principle  in  the  insect. 
The  symptoms  in  other  eiiaes,  fatal  or  not,  have  been  as  follows  ; — Imme- 
diate burning  in  the  mouth  and  throat,  extending  to  the  stomach  and 
alimentary  canal,  and  increasing  in  intensity  until  there  is  considerable 
pain.  Then  follow  salivation,  difficulty  in  swallowing,  and  vomiting,  and 
generally  diarrhcea,  pain  in  the  kidneys,  irritation  of  the  bladder, 
pnapism,  and  strangury,  are  all  present.  The  pulse  is  accelerated,  the 
breath iujti  disturbed^  there  are  pains  in  the  head,  and  often  mydriasis, 
giddiness,  insensibility,  delirium,  and  convulsions ;  trismus  has  been 
noUced«  The  desire  to  micturate  frequently  is  urgent^  the  urine  is 
generally  bloody,  and  contains  pus.  Pregnant  women  have  been  known 
to  abort.  In  a  few  of  the  cases  in  which  a  different  course  has  been 
•  Sohroff,  E^iUekrift  d.  (h».  d,  A«r^  in  mm,  13,  56. 


mi 


§640,641] 


CAJTTHARIDES. 


495 


ran^  the  oerrotis  symptoms  have  predominaled  over  those  of  gttatro^ 
txit«stiiial  irritation,  and  the  p&tient  has  sunk  in  a  kind  of  ooUa|Me^ 
In  a  case  of  chronic  poisoning  bj  canfcharides,  ei tending  over  three 
months,  and  recorded  by  Tarcbioni  Bonfanti,*  after  the  tint  dose 
appeared  tetanic  convulsions,  which  subsided  in  twenty-four  houts, 
tiiere  was  later  cystitis,  and  from  time  to  time  the  tetanic  couvulaiona 
returned ;  gastFO-enteritts  followed  with  frequent  vomit iug,  when,  can- 
tharides  being  found  in  the  matters  ejecteil^  the  otherwise  ^ibseure 
nature  of  the  illness  was  shown. 

In  a  caae  recorded  by  Sedgwick,  t  following  the  gastro-eoterio 
symptom^  there  were  epileptic  convulsions;  in  ibis  iu stance  also  was 
noticed  an  unpleiu^nt  smell,  recalling  the  notion  formerly  held  that 
canthandes  imparted  a  peculiar  odour  to  the  breath  and  urine,  hi 
a  case  ol  chronio  poisotiing  related  by  Tardieu,  six  students,  during 
several  moDtha,  used  what  they  thought  was  pepper  with  their  food, 
but  the  substance  proved  to  be  really  powdered  can thar ides.  The 
quantity  taken  each  day  was  probably  small,  but  they  suffered  from 
pain  about  the  loins,  and  also  irritation  of  the  bladder.  There  was  no 
sexual  excltement- 

g  640.  Post  mortem  Appearances.  —In  a  French  criminal  ease^  iu 
which  a  man  poisoned  his  step-brother  by  giving  cautharldes  in  soup,  the 
pathological  aigua  of  inflaramation  of  the  giiatro-inteatiual  tract  were 
specially  evident,  the  mouth  was  swollen,  the  tonaili  ulcerated,  the 
gullet,  stomach,  and  intestines  were  inflamed,  and  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  intestines  covered  with  purulent  matter.  In  another  case  there 
waa  an  actual  perforation  3  inches  from  the  pylorus.  The  luffHrnumtury 
appearances,  how*evcr,  are  not  always  bo  severe,  being  cOii fined  to 
swelling  and  iuHummation  without  iilcenition.  In  all  oaaes  there  has 
been  noted  inflammation  of  the  kidneys  and  urinary  pigsagee,  and  this 
is  seen  even  when  cantharidiu  is  administered  to  animals  by  fiubcuta- 
ueoui  injection.  Iu  the  urine  will  be  found  blood  and  fatty  epithelial 
casts,  as  well  as  pus.  The  contents  of  the  stomach  or  the  iiitci^tines  will 
probably  contain  some  remnants  of  powdered  cautharides,  if  the  powder 
itself  has  l>een  taketu 

§  64  L  Testfl  for  Cantharidin,  and  its  Detection  in  the  Tissues, 
etc. — The  teats  for  cantharidin  are — (I)  Its  form,  (2)  its  action  in 
the  subliming  cell,  and  (3)  its  power  of  raising  a  bliaten 

The  most  convenient  method  of  testing  its  vesicating  properties,  is  to 
allow  a  chloroformic  solution  of  the  substance  supposed  to  be  cantharidin 
to  evaporate  to  dryness,  to  add  to  this  a  drop  of  olive  oil  (or  almond  oil), 
and  to  take  a  drop  up  on  the  smallest  possible  quantity  of  cotton  wool, 
and  apply  the  wool  to  the  iuside  of  the  arm,  covering  it  with  good  oilskin, 
*  Ga^.  M^.  Mi,  L&mk,  18S3,  1^  Med.  Time^,  1361. 


496 


POISONS:  TireiR  effects  and  detection. 


[§641. 


and  strapping  the  whole  on  by  the  aid  of  sticking-plaster  In  about  an 
hour  or  more  the  effect  is  exam  hied.  The  thio  skin  of  the  lips  18  far 
more  easily  blistered  than  that  of  tha  arm,  but  the  application  there  ia 
inconvenient. 

Dragendorff  has  ascertained  that  cantharidin  is  not  present  in  the 
contents  of  a  blister  raised  by  a  cantharlde^  plaster,  although  it  has  been 
found  in  tlje  urine  of  a  person  treated  by  one ;  and  Petteukofer  has  also 
discovered  cantharidin  in  the  blood  of  a  boy  to  whose  spine  a  blister  had 
been  applied* 

The  great  ini^olubilitj  of  cantharidin  in  water  has  led  to  various 
hypotheses  as  to  its  absorption  into  the  system.  It  is  tolerably  easily 
dissolved  by  potash,  soda,  and  ammonia  solutions,  and  is  also  taken  np  in 
small  proportion  by  sulphuric,  phosphoric,  and  lactic  acids.  The  result* 
ing  compounds  quickly  diffuse  themselves  through  animal  membranes. 
Even  the  salts  with  lime,  magnesia,  alumina,  and  the  heavy  metiUa,  are 
not  quite  insoluble.  A  solution  of  salt  with  ca  nth  arid  in  ^  put  in  a 
dialysing  apparatus,  separates  in  twenty^four  hours  enough  oanthariditi 
to  raise  a  blister. 

Cantharidin  has  actually  been  discovered  in  the  heart,  brain,  muscles., 
contents  of  the  stomach,  mte^tineS|  and  fsBoes  (as  well  as  in  the  blood 
wnd  urine)  of  animals  poisoned  by  the  substance.  A  urine  containing 
cantharidin  is  alkaline  and  albuminous.  Cantharidin,  although  readily 
decomposed  by  chemical  ageuta,  Is  so  permanent  in  the  body  that  it  has 
been  detected  in  the  corpse  of  a  cat  eighty-four  days  after  death. 

In  any  forensic  case,  the  defence  will  not  improbably  be  set  up  that 
some  animal  (e.y.  a  fowl  poisoned  by  can thar ides)  has  been  eaten  and 
caused  the  toxic  symptoms^  for  cantharides  is  an  interesting  example  of 
a  substance  which,  as  before  stated,  for  certain  animals  (such  as  rabbits, 
doga,  cats,  and  dncks)  is  a  strong  poison,  whilst  in  others  (e.g.  hedge- 
hogs, fowls,  turkeys,  and  frogs),  although  absorbed  and  excreted,  it 
appears,  save  in  large  doses,  to  be  inert.  Experiment  has  shown  that  a 
oat  may  be  readily  poisoned  by  a  fowl  saturated  with  cantharides  ;  and 
in  Algeria  the  military  surgeons  meet  with  cystitis  among  the  soldiers, 
caused  by  eating  frogs  in  the  months  of  May  and  June,  the  frogs  living 
in  these  months  almost  exclusively  on  a  species  of  Cant  bar  i^. 

Dragendorff  recommends  the  following  process; — The  finely-pulped 
substance  is  boiled  in  a  porcelain  dish  with  potash4ye  (1  part  of  potash 
and  12  to  18  of  water)  until  the  fluid  is  of  a  uniform  consistence.  The 
fluid,  after  cooling,  is  (if  necessary)  diluted  with  an  equal  bulk  of  wnter, 
for  it  must  not  be  too  thick ;  then  shaken  with  chloroform  in  order  to 
remove  impurities  ;  and  after  separation  of  the  chloroform,  strongly 
acidified  with  sulphuric  acid,  and  mixed  with  about  four  times  its  volume 
of  alcohol  of  dO  to  95  per  cent*     The  miiture  is  kept  for  some  time  at  a 


§641] 


CAHTITARIDES. 


497 


boiling  temperature,  filtered  hot,  anti  ilie  alcoliol  distilled  from  the  fil- 
trate. The  water  J  fluid  is  now  again  treated  with  chlorofornij  as  above 
described.  The  chloroform  extract  is  washed  with  water,  the  reaidue 
taken  up  on  some  hot  almond  oil,  and  its  blistering  properties  investi- 
gated. The  mass^  heated  with  potash  in  tt^e  above  way,  can  ako  be 
submitted  to  dialysis,  the  diffusate  supersaturated  with  sulphuric  acid, 
and  shaken  up  with  chloroform. 

In  order  to  test  further  for  cantharidin,  it  can  be  dissolved  in  the 
least  possible  potash  or  soda-lye*  The  solution^  on  evaporation  in  the 
water-bath,  leaves  crystals  of  a  suit  not  easily  soluble  in  alcohol,  and 
the  vv^atery  aoUitiou  of  which  gives  with  chloride  of  calcium  and  Imryta 
a  white  prcjcipitate  ;  with  sulfihate  of  copper  and  sulphate  of  protoxide 
of  nickel,  a  green ;  with  cobaltous  sulphate^  a  red  ;  with  sugar  of  lead, 
mercury  chloride  and  argentic  nitrate,  a  white  crystalline  precipitate. 
With  palladium  chloride  there  occurs  a  yellow,  hair-like,  crystalline 
precipitate  ;  later  crystalsj  which  are  isomorphous  with  the  nickel  and 
copper  salts. 

If  the  titicture  of  cantharides  has  been  used  in  considerable  quant ity, 
the  urine  may  be  examined ;  in  such  a  case  there  will  collect  on  the 
surface  drops  of  a  green  oil^  which  may  be  e^ctracted  by  petroleum 
ether ;  this  oil  is  not  blister-raising.  Cantharides  in  powder  may,  of 
course,  be  detected  by  its  appearance , 

To  the  question  whether  the  method  proposed  would  extract  any 
other  blister-producing  substance^  the  answer  is  negative,  since  ethereal 
oil  of  mustard  would  be  decomposed,  and  the  active  constituents  of  the 
Euphorhlm  do  not  withstand  the  treatment  with  KHO.  Oils  of 
auemone  and  anemonin  are  dissolved  by  KHO,  and  s^ain  separated 
out  of  their  solutions  ;  but  their  blistering  property  is  destroyed.  They 
are  volatile,  and  found  in  anemone  and  some  of  the  Ranwiodaemx,  In 
the  Aqim  jmlsatUla  there  is  an  oil  of  anemone,  which  may  be  obtained 
by  shaking  with  ether]  but  this  oil  is  not  permanent,  and  if  the  Agtia 
pttimtilla  stand  for  a  little  time,  it  splits  up  into  anemonic  acid  and 
anemonin,  and  then  canuot  be  reobtained.  A  blistering  substance, 
obtained  from  the  Anacardia  orienialia  txtid  the  fruit  of  the  Ajiacardium 
ocdderUaf^  and  Semecarptis  anacardiunit  is  not  quite  destroyed  by  a 
efaort  lie t ion  with  potash,  but  is  by  one  of  long  duration  ;  this  substance, 
however,  cannot  be  confused  with  cantharidin,  for  it  is  ollyj  yellow^ 
easily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and  diflers  in  other  respects. 


\^ 


498  POISONS:  THEIR   KFFKCTS  AND   DETECTION.      [§  642,643, 

v.— Poisonous  Snakes. 

§  642.  The  poisonous  snakes  are  classified  as  follows  : — 

A.   CoLUBRIDiE,   VENENOSiB. 

I.  Opistoglypha  (suspected  snakes,  **  serpenies  suspedi  "). — Furrowless 
teeth  in  the  fore-part  of  the  upper  jaw,  behind  one  or  several  poison 
fangs.  They  are  almost  all  poisonous,  but  seldom  dangerous  to  man 
or  the  larger  animals.  They  are  represented  by  HomcUopsincB,  the 
water  snakes ;  Dipsadomorphinoi,  whip  snakes  ;  and  Elachistodontinas. 

II.  Proteroglypha,  — Furrowed  teeth.  The  teeth  in  the  fore- part  of 
the  upper  jaw  are  provided  with  a  deep  groove  or  furrow,  in  combination 
with  very  often  highly  developed  poison  glands.  This  division  includes 
the  sea-snakes  Hydrophince  and  the  Elapince. 

B.    ViPBRIDiE. 

I.  Crotalinm  (pit  vipers). — Head  very  broad.  On  both  sides  of  the 
head,  between  the  eyes  and  nostrils,  a  deep  depression  or  pit ;  hence  the 
name. 

II.  ViperincB  (vipers). — Head  very  broad,  but  possessing  no  pit  like 
the  Orotalince. 

The  Opidoglyphm  are  poisonous  to  small  animals,  and  species  belong- 
ing to  this  order  have  occasionally  caused  illness  in  man.* 

The  Proteroglyphoe  include  most  of  the  poisonous  snakes  other  than 
vipers ;  to  this  order  belong  : — 

The  seorsndkes  (HydrophinsB),  common  in  the  Indian  Ocean  and  in 
the  Pacific.  The  poison  of  the  Enhydrina  bengalensis  has  been  investi- 
gated by  Leonard  Rogers ;  he  found  it  less  resistant  to  heat  than  the 
cobra  poison ;  its  physiological  action  strongly  resembled  that  of  the 
cobra,  but  since  the  lethal  dose  for  birds  was  so  small  as  '05  mgrm.  per 
kilo.,  it  appeared  to  be  ten  times  stronger  or  more  concentrated. 

Fraser  and  Elliott  have  also  made  some  observations  on  the  poison 
of  Enhydrina  valakadien,  and  found  that  the  dried  poison  killed  cats  in 
the  proportion  of  *02  mgrm.,  rabbits  *06  mgrm.,  and  rats  '09  mgrm. 
per  kilo,  of  body  weight. 

§  643.  The  Poison  of  the  Cobra. — The  poison  excreted  from  the 
salivary  glands  of  the  cobra  di  capello  is  one  of  the  most  deadly  animal 
fluids  known.  When  first  ejected,  it  is  an  amber-coloured,  rather 
syrupy,  frothy  liquid,  of  specific  gravity  1*046,  and  of  feeble  acid 
reaction ;  it  dries  rapidly  on  exposure  to  air  to  a  yellow  film,  which 
readily   breaks   up  into  brilliant   yellow   granules,   closely    imitating 

*  J.  J.  Queloh,  Proceedings  qf  the  Zoological  Society,  1898. 


§  643.] 


COBKA   POISOK, 


499 


orystalB.  The  yellow  powder  h  very  acrid  and  pungent  to  the  nostrila, 
and  excites  a  painful  (though  transitory)  infiainmation,  if  applied  to 
th&  mucous  memhrane  of  the  eye;  the  taste  is  bitter,  and  it  raises 
little  blisters  on  the  tongue.  It  ia  perfectly  stable,  can  be  heated 
to  100"  C,  without  decomposition  for  a  short  time,  and  preserves  its 
activity  for  an  inde^nite  time.  The  dried  poison  as  described  is 
perfectly  sol\ible  in  waterj  and  if  the  water  is  added  in  proper 
proportions,  the  original  lluid  is  without  doubt  reproduced,  the  solution 
usually  depositing  a  sedimeut  of  epithelial  dc^bris,  and  often  containing 
little  white  threads. 

The  poison  haa  been  examined  by  several  chemist&i  with  various 
results.  The  senior  author  isolated,  iu  1876,  a  crystalline  principle  as 
follows: — The  yellow  granules  were  dissolved  iu  water,  the  albumen  which 
the  venom  so  copiously  contains  coagulated  by  alcohol,  and  separated  by 
filtration  ;  the  alcohol  was  then  driven  off  at  a.  gentle  heat,  the  liquid 
concentrated  to  a  small  bulk,  and  precipitated  with  basic  acetate  of 
lead.  The  precipitate  was  separated,  washed,  and  decomposed  in  the 
usual  way  by  SHgp  and  on  removing  the  lead  sulphide,  crystals  having 
toxic  properties  were  obtained.  The  authors  have  been  unable^  through 
want  of  material,  to  deal  with  the  suggestion  of  F,  N orris  Wolfenden  that 
the  crystals  wore  those  of  gypsum,  their  toxic  properties  being  due  to 
adhering  impurities. 

Pedlerj^  precipitating  the  albumen  by  alcohol,  and  then  to  the 
alcoholic  solution  adding  platinic  chloride,  obtained  a  semi -crystalline 
precipitate,  which  from  an  imperfect  combustion  he  thinks  may  have 
sometliiijg  like  the  composition  PtCl4{C|-Ho5N40^HCl)2. 

The  latest  observer  of  the  cobra  poison,  Edwin  Stanton  Fatist,t  claims 
to  have  shown  that  the  essential  constituent  of  the  cobra  poison  is  a 
nitrogen-free  substance,  belonging  pharmacologically  to  the  group  of 
the  picrotoxins,  sajiotoxinsj  and  sphacelo- toxins.  To  this  substance  he 
gives  the  name  of  '* ophiotoxin'^ ;  ho  has  obtained  it  iu  a<]^ueoim solution, 
bat  directly  the  aqueous  solution  is  concentrated  in  a  vacuum,  the 
white  residue  obtained  is  in  most  eases  inactive.  The  solution  froths 
on  shaking ;  if  injected  subcutanconsly  it  has  but  little  action  j  on  the 
other  hand,  if  injected  intravenously  the  ordinary  effects  of  cobra 
poison  are  produced.  Hence  E^'anst  appears  tu  believe  that  the  poison  of 
the  cobra  is  some  compound  of  his  ophtotosLin  and  an  albuminoid  body  : 
the  combination  being  easily  dissolved.  He  thinks  that  there  is  some 
analogy  between  the  cobra  poison  and  the  jalapin-elaterin  group,  in 
which  the  free  acids  and  their  salt^  are  inactive ;  while,  on  the  other 
band,  the  Kuhydridea  are  active. 

•   Proe,  Hof.  5at'.,  vol.  xjivtL  p»  17. 

t  Die  ihUrisckin  Gi/te,  Bimuaschwei^,  1&0€. 


Soo 


POISOiiS  :   THEIR    EFFBCTS  AHD   DETECTION.      [§  644-  645. 


Tbo  blood  of  the  cobm  is  also  poJsonouB.  A  Calmette*  has 
found  that  2  c,c^  of  fresh  oobra  blood  inject  ted  into  the  periboueum 
of  a  rabbit  weighing  1"5  kilo,,  cauees  death  in  mx  hours;  the  same 
doae  of  the  defibrinated  blood  iojeeted  into  the  veins  is  fatal  in  three 
minutes, 

S  64 4»  Fatal  Dose. — From  one  of  the  senior  author*s  experiments  on 
catJB^  rubbiti,  and  birds^  it  seeraft  probable  that  the  least  fatal  dose  for  cats 
and  rabbits  lies  between  '7  and  *9  mgrm.  per  kilo.,  and  for  birds  some- 
where about  '7  mgrra.  por  kilo*  of  the  dried  |>oison;  the  venooi  contains 
about  60  per  cent*  of  albuminous  matter,  and  about  10  per  cent,  of 
poisonous  substance ;  therefore,  the  lethal  power  is  represented  bj 
something  like  '07  to  *09  mgrm.  per  kilo.^  if  the  pure  toxic  principle 
free  from  albumen  and  diluting  impurities  be  considered*  Calmette 
calculated  the  fatal  dose  for  a  man  at  10  mgrms.,  Fraser  31*7  mgrms,, 
and  Elliott  about  30  mgrms, 

g  Gi5.  Efifacts  on  Animals. — There  has  been  much  exact  phjsto> 
logical  work  done  on  the  cobim  poison  since  the  last  edition  of  this 
work.  One  of  the  most  complete  researches  is  that  bj  H,  E.  Elliott  ;t 
he  lias  confirmed  the  fact  that  cobra  veuoni  raises  the  blood-presaure ; 
this  action  can  be  traced  in  the  vessels  of  the  frog,  down  to  dilutions  of 
1  in  tea  million.  If  the  solution  is  couceutrated^  it  acts  directlj  on 
the  isolated  frog'a  ventricle,  killing  it  in  systole;  but  if  the  solution  is 
weakf  the  action  of  the  heart  is  stimulated ;  this  brings  cobra  venom 
into  line,  pharmacobgicallyt  with  the  glucosides  of  the  Strophantin 
group.  Elliott  found  that  atropine  sulphate  and  cobra  venom  in  the 
same  solution  intensify  each  other. 

Cobra  veuom  acts  pow^erfull y  on  the  mammalian  heart ;  the  action 
is  dual« 

(1)  A  direct  action  on  the  muscular  fibres  or  on  the  nerve  endings* 

(2)  An  action  on  the  iutra-eardial  vagal  mechauirtui. 
Concentrated  solutions  cause  irregular  and  extreme  cardiac  escita- 

tiou,  with  earl j  death  in  systole;  with  less  concentrated  solutions,  the 
early  singe  of  excitement  yields  to  a  prolonged  pbiise  in  which  the 
tonic  action  of  the  poison  in  tlie  tieart  is  most  pronounced,  the  beat  is 
regular,  steady,  aiid  strong. 

When  given  aubcutaneously  in  low  lethal  doses,  death  occurs  from 
pamlysis  of  the  reHpiratory  centre;  there  is  a  gradually  increasing 
venoaity  of  the  blood,  and  if  life  is  prolonged  beyond  the  usual  term 
(five  hours)  the  phrenic  and  other  motor  nerves  may  become  paralysed. 
If  a  la^ge  dose  be  given  intravenously,  the  respiration  may  cease 
almost  at  once*  By  applying  cobra  venom  direct  to  the  exposed 
in©lulla  oblongata  of  the  rabbi t^  Elliott  has  shown  that  the  respiratory 

•  Omit^ii.  rend,  Soc,  da  Bid,  ^  1864,  t  FhU,  Tmm.,  1905. 


§  646] 


COBRA    POISON, 


50  r 


centre  can  be  paralyBod  without  th«  phreEic  nerve  ends  or  the  heart 
being  appreciably  affected . 

If  very  large  doaea  be  given,  the  direct  actioti  of  the  poiaon  on  the 
heart  may  produce  death  by  cardiac  failure.  Such  large  doses  cause  (a) 
a  fiiiddeu  fall  of  blood-preesure  ;  (6)  a  sulosequeut  risCf  if  the  dose  has 
not  been  too  large  ;  {c)  a  final  fall  to  zero. 

Cobra  pci&oUj  in  common  with  that  of  most  of  the  Ooiubrifl^,  prevents 
the  coagulation  of  the  blood,  in  eon  trad  i&ti  notion  to  the  viper  poisons, 
which  strongly  coagulate  blood ;  both  clasaes  of  poison  appear  to  dis- 
solve out  the  red  colouring  matter  of  the  blood. 

The  poat-morteni  appearances  are  not  very  distinctive;  at  the 
point  of  injection,  there  is  often  a  slight  hoemorrhagic  oedema. 
The  liver  and  the  spleen  show  on  their  surfaces  circtimscribed 
hcemorrhagic  spots;  the  peritoneum,  the  meninges,  endocardium, 
pleura,  and  mucous  membranes  show  frequently  eochymoses^  and 
the  blood  ia  Huid  and  dark. 

§  64G.  EffectB  on  Man.— By  far  the  best  account  hitherto  published 
of  the  efiecte  of  the  cobra  poison  is  a  paper  by  Dr,  Wall,^  in  which 
he  points  out  the  very  close  similarity  between  the  uymptoma  produced 
and  those  of  gIoaso-|jharyngeal  paralysis.  This  is  well  shown  in  the 
following  typical  case :— A  coolie  was  bit  ten  on  the  shoulder  about 
twelve  at  midnight  by  a  cobra ;  he  immediately  felt  burning  pain  at 
the  spot  bitten,  which  increased.  In  fifteen  minutes  afterwards  he 
b^an,  he  said,  to  feel  intoxicated,  but  he  seemed  rational,  and 
answered  questions  intelligently.  The  pupils  were  natural,  and  the 
pulse  normal ;  the  respirations  were  also  not  accelerated.  He  next 
began  to  lose  power  over  his  legs,  and  staggered,  In  tlurty  mi  on  tea 
after  the  bite  hia  lower  jaw  began  to  fall,  and  frothy  viscid  mucous 
saliva  ran  frum  bis  mouth  i  he  spoke  indistinctly,  like  a  man  under 
the  influence  of  liquor,  and  the  paralysis  of  the  legs  increased. 
Forty  minutes  after  the  bite,  he  began  to  moan  and  shake  his  bead 
from  side  to  side,  and  the  pulse  and  respirations  were  somewhat 
accelerated ;  but  he  was  still  able  to  answer  questions,  and  seemed 
conscious.  There  was  no  paralysis  of  the  arms.  The  breathing 
became  slower  and  slower,  and  at  length  ceased  one  hour  and  ten 
minutes  after  the  bite,  the  heart  beating  for  about  one  minute  after 
the  respiration  had  stopped. 

There  is  often  very  little  sign  of  external  injury,  merely  a  scratch  or 
puncture  being  apparent,  but  the  areolar  ti^^ue  lying  beneath  is  of  a 
purple  colour,  and  infiltrated  with  a  large  quantity  of  coagnlablc,  purple, 

*  **  On  tlie  Din'ereDoe  of  the  PUysiolo^c*!  Effects  Produced  by  tijo  Poi&oii  of 
Indian  Yefiymoui>  Snifckea."  by  A.  T.  W&Il,  M.U,  Proe.  Ho^^  So^t  1881,  rol.  xxxii 


poisons:  THEIK   KFFECTS   ANB   DETECTION. 


blood-like  Huid.  In  udditiou,  the  whole  of  the  neighbtmriug  vessel »  are 
intensely  injected,  the  injection  gradually  diminishing  as  the  site  of  the 
poisjoned  part  is  receded  from,  so  that  a  bright  scarlet  ring  aiirronnds  a 
l>urple  area,  and  this  in  its  turn  fades  into  the  nornml  colour  of  the 
neighbouring  tissues.  At  the  margin  is  also  a  purple  blood-like  fluid, 
replaced  by  a  pinkish  serumj  whieh  may  often  be  traced  up  in  the 
tissues  surrounding  the  vessels  that  convey  the  poison  to  the  system, 
and  may  extend  a  considerable  distance.  These  appearances  are  to  be 
accounted  for  in  great  part  by  the  irritant  properties  of  the  cobra 
venom.  The  local  hy|i€r£emia  and  the  local  pain  are  the  first  symptoms. 
In  man  there  follows  an  interval  (which  may  be  m  sliort  as  a  few 
minutes,  or  so  long  as  four  hours)  before  any  fresh  sym[itoms  appear  ; 
the  average  duration  of  the  interval  is,  according  to  Dr.  Wall,  about  an 
hour*  When  once  the  symptoms  are  developed,  then  the  course  is 
nipidi  and,  as  in  the  case  quoted^  a  feeling  Itke  that  of  intoxication  is 
Brst  produced,  and  then  loss  of  power  over  the  legs.  This  is  followed 
by  a  loss  of  power  over  the  speech,  over  swallowmgi  and  the  movement 
of  the  lips ;  the  tongue  becomes  raotiotiless,  and  hangs  out  of  the 
mouth  ;  the  saliva  ia  secreted  in  large  quantitleSt  and  runs  down  the 
face^  the  patient  being  equally  unable  to  swallow  it  or  to  eject  it,  and 
the  glosao-pharyngeal  paralysis  is  complete. 

§  647.  Cobra  Anti-toxin.— All  the  so^alled  antidotes,  such  as  gold 
chloride,  potassic  permanganate,  and  others,  have  proved  to  be  uselesi ; 
for,  although  chemical  agencies  may  make  the  poison  clinging  to  the 
wound  inerfcj  such  reagents  fail  to  neutralise  the  absorbed  poison.  It 
had  long  been  known  that  animals  dosed  subcutaneously  by  quantities 
of  cobra  or  other  snake  venom,  insufficient  to  kill,  acquired  a  certaiu 
degree  of  immunity  against  the  same  poison  ;  this  induced  Calmette  to 
endeavour  to  obtain  an  anti-venom  serum  on  the  same  principle,  as  to 
preparation,  as  the  well-known  commercial  anti-toxin  for  diphtheria.  In 
this  Calmette,  working  in  the  Lille  Institute,  has  been  to  a  great 
extent  succeaaful  Horses  and  dookeys  are  the  animals  selected  to 
produce  the  immunising  and  curative  serum  ;  these  animals  are  injected 
with  ever-increasing  doses  of  cobra  poison,  until  they  bear  without 
reacting  two  hundred  times  the  otherwise  deadly  dose — ejj.  the  fatal 
dose  for  a  horse  is  about  10  mgrms,  of  the  dried  cobra  venom,  and  a 
horse  after  successful  treatment  will  bear  the  injection  of  a  quantity 
equal  to  no  less  than  2  grms,  Many  animals  during  the  pi'ocess  die  of 
endocarditis  or  nephritis,  which  affections  must  therefore  be  considered 
as  true  sequel®  to  chronic  cobra  poisoning.  The  serum  obtained  from 
the  blood  of  an  animal  which  is  considered  highly  resistant  is  tested 
by  mixing  a  definite  quantity  of  it  with  an  equally  definite  quantity  of 
i  cobra  Tcnom,  and  injecting  it  into  aome  small  auinmL     The  serum  is 


I  647A.i 


F0IB0N0D8  SNAKES. 


SO3 


considered  anflictaBtly  active  if  2  c*e*  of  aerum  mixed  with  I  mgrtn.  uf 
cobra  venom  produces  no  poisonous  ijmptoniB  when  injected  into  a 
rabbit,  and  if  2  c.c.  of  the  ierum  injected  Into  a  rabbit  2  kilogmmmes 
in  weight  protects  it  from  the  effects  of  1  mgrm,  of  cobra  venom  iu- 
jected  aubcutaneously  an  hour  later. 

The  semm  is  preserved  with  strict  antiseptic  precautioHB  in  IQ-c.c. 
tubes  ;  it  is  said  not  to  lose  ita  activity  for  two  years  or  even  longer. 
Another  method  of  preserving  the  ierum  is  drying  it  at  a  low  tempera* 
tura;  it  then  appears  in  commerce  as  light  dry  yellow  scales,  which  for 
subcu  tan  eons  use  are  dissolved  in  water  at  the  time.  For  ten  years 
now  the  Pasteur  Institute  at  Lille  has  prepared  this  form  of  ant i -toxin ; 
at  first  it  was  hoped  that  in  such  a  substance  was  to  l^  found  a  general 
remedy  for,  or  protection  against,  snake  bite,  but  this  is  not  so  ;  its  action 
is  confined  to  either  the  particular  species  of  snake  venom,  or  species 
nearly  allied|  against  which  the  horse  was  immunised.  Experiments  are, 
how  even  being  mad©  in  order  to  obtain  if  possible  a  general  sort  of 
serum,  hy  operating  with  mixtnrea  of  venoms  ;  whether  success  will  be 
attained  time  alone  can  show. 

§  647a,  Other  Colubrine  BmkeB,—Bungarm  fasciatm^  or  the  Banded 
Krait,  acts  similarly  to  the  cobra  poison  ;  but  since  its  activity  is 
destroyed  by  heating  from  7 3 "-7 5*,  it  is  less  stable. 

Buugams  asnUeus^  or  the  Krait^  one  of  the  most  dreaded  of  the 
Indian  snakes^  is  said  to  be  even  more  virulent  than  the  cobra.'* 

Naja  Bungarus^  or  the  Hamadryad,  possibly  the  largest  poisonous 
snake  in  the  world,  grovviug  to  over  13  feet  in  length  j  the  Naja  haje 
(Cleopatra*s  asp) ;  IClaptt  torallinu^^  the  brilliant  red  coral  snake  of 
Am  erica;  the  Elapinm  of  Australia — all  jtossess  a  venom  having  a 
physiological  act  tun  similar  to  that  of  the  cobra. 

The  Viperidse. — The  chief  poisonous  snakes  belonging  to  the 
Viperndwj  besides  the  trne  vipers,  are  the  American  rattlesnakes, 
belonging  to  the  genus  Crotalm — ^via.,  the  LacJi^m  muta  (Oroialuts 
mtUua)^  commonly  called  the  surucucu,  or  bush  master  of  the  Dutch 
colonists  of  Surinam,  one  of  the  largest  venomous  snakes ;  the  Copper^ 
head,  also  known  under  the  name  of  Chunk-head;  Deaf  Adder  and 
Pilot  snake  (Tngofiocepknim  conioriui) ',  various  species  of  Bothrops  In 
the  Draziln.  There  Is  also  a  species  of  7*nmeresurus  in  one  of  the 
Japanese  islands,  which  appears  to  be  specially  aggressive,  and  killij 
some  48-70  hours  after  the  bite* 

The  poisons  of  these  snakes  appear  to  be  different  from  that  of  the 
cobra  and  more  analogous  to  the  poison  of  the  true  vipers. 

*  Leonard  Rogsn,  M,D.,  PhiL  Tr<snixae^,  1901*  MAJor  E.  H.  Elliott  and 
W.  G.  Sillar.  M.B.,  ibid.  Smi\e  Oimrwdi<mM  0^  the  Ftfisfm  iff  tht  Banded  KraU 
{Bun§arm  fwtciaim),  hy  Qa^U  George  Lkinb,  M.D.  Glaa,  CkleuttA,  IdOl. 


So4 


POmONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.     [§647^,647^ 


§  647b,  Buboia  Emeellii — The  Ihilma  r-w^seilu  or  litmiell'M  mjwr  m 
one  of  the  best  knowu  and  moat  deadly  of  the  Indiau  viper*.  The 
potson  of  the  Ttper  difiera  from  that  of  the  cobra  in  causiug  greater 
lot-al  effect ;  it  also  coagulates  the  blood  inatead  of  miikitig  it  more  fluid. 
Viper  poison  appareotlj  digeits  fibrin  ;  it  is  not  very  siiible,  as  a  heat 
of  about  B0'-85*  destroys  it  The  efl'ecU  of  the  poison  of  this  viper 
are  also  different  from  those  of  the  cobra.  The  action  coaimenct-s  by 
violent  geueral  coiivukioti^,  wliich  art;  often  at  once  fatal^  or  may  be 
followed  by  rapid  paralysis  and  death ;  or  these  symptoms,  again,  may 
be  recovered  from,  and  death  follow  at  a  later  period.  The  couvulsionB 
do  not  depend  on  aspliyxia,  and  with  a  small  dose  may  be  absent.  The 
paralysis  is  general,  and  may  precede  for  some  time  the  extinction  of 
the  respiration  ;  the  pupils  are  widely  diJafcedj  there  are  bloody  dis- 
eharges,  and  the  tirine  is  albuminons.  Should  the  victim  survive  the 
iirst  effects,  then  blood-poisoning  may  follow,  and  a  dangerous  illness 
resuk(  often  attended  with  copious  hcBmorrhages.  A  striking  example 
ol  this  course  is  recorded  in  the  Indian  Med.  Gaz.,  June  1,  1872. 

A  Mahommedan,  aged  40^  was  bitten  on  the  finger  by  Russeire  viper ; 
the  bitten  part  was  soon  after  e^tcised,  and  stimulants  givt^n^  The  hand 
and  arm  became  much  iwoUen,  and  on  the  aame  day  he  passed  blood  by 
the  rectum,  and  also  bloody  urine.  The  next  day  he  was  sick,  and  still 
passing  blood  from  all  the  cliannels  ]  in  this  state  be  remained  eight  days, 
losing  blood  constantly,  and  died  on  the  uinth  day.  Nothing  definite  is 
known  of  the  chemical  composition  of  the  poisfjn  ;  it  is  probably  qualita- 
tively identical  with  "  viperin.'* 

S  647o.  The  Poison  of  the  Commoii  Viper. — Tlie  common  viper  still 
abounds  in  certain  parts  of  (^reat  Britain,  as,  for  ej[ample,  on  Dartmoor. 
The  venom  was  analysed  in  a  partial  ujanner  by  Yaletitin.  In  184 3 
Prince  Luoien  Bonapurte  separated  a  gummy  varnish,  inodorous, 
glittering,  and  trans j)arent,  which  he  called  eehidnin  or  vtjmHn;  it  was 
a  neutral  nitrogenous  body  without  taste,  it  arrested  the  coagulation  of 
the  blood,  and,  injected  into  animals,  produced  all  the  effects  of  the 
bit*  of  the  viper,  Phisalix  and  G,  Bertraud  have  studied  the  symptoms 
produc€^d  in  small  animals  after  injection.  A  gmnea^pig,  weighing 
500  grms.j  was  killed  by  0*3  grm.  of  tlie  dried  venom  dissolved  in 
5000  parts  of  saline  water;  the  symptoms  were  nausea,  quickly  passing 
into  stupor.  The  temperature  of  the  body  felL  The  autopsy  ihowed 
the  left  auricle  full  of  bloml,  the  intestine,  lungs,  liver,  and  kidneys 
injected.  The  blood  of  the  viper  is  also  poisonous,  and  produces  the  same 
symptoms  as  the  venom.*  I'he  puff  adder  ( Viijera  arieiam)  Is  found  in 
south  and  equatorial  Africa;  the  Hottentots  use  either  the  crushed  head 
or  the  poison  glands  as  an  arrow  poison. 

*  Compi.  rmd,  Sog.  de  Biol,^  L  v.  907. 


1 647D.] 


MAMMALIAN   POISON. 


50s 


VI.  Mammalian  Poison. 

§  6  4  7  D,  E  pinephrin  { adrenal  in  -  Bupraroni  u ),  C^jH  ^^O^  N . — This  sub- 
stiince  WHS  Brat  bolated  in  an  impure  condition  from  the  gu[>rarenal  gland 
by  Abel  and  Crawfonl  in  1897,  and  has  received  much  attention  since 
that  date  on  account  of  its  cstraordinarj  physiological  activity.  The 
researches  of  a  number  of  chemists— e.(?.  Von  Furth,  Pnuly,  Jowett* — 
have  now  settled  the  constitutional  formula  of  epiuephriu,  showing  it  to 
be  a  methyl  ami  no^erivative  of  cateohol ; 

OH 

CHtOH) 

On  oxidation  with  permanganate,  forniic  and  oxalic  acids  are  obtaiiied 
and  methylamiue ;  on  fusion  with  KUH,  the  resulting  product  con- 
tains proto^atechuic  acid ;  on  curaplete  methylation  and  subsequent 
oxidation  with  permanganate,  it  yields  trimetbylamine  and  veratric  acid. 
All  these  rejictions  are  cousistcnb  with  the  above  formula* 

Jowett  and  Barger  have  further  confirmed  the  constitution  c»f 
epinepbrin  by  the  synthesis  of  a  methylene  ether : 

CH.OH 

which,  on  treatment  with  HCl  at  150*,  yields  a  substance  having  the 
chemical  and  physiological  properties  of  epinephrin  {Joum.  OhmrL  6'qc.^ 
Transit  LB05).  H.  IX  Dakin  has  ahown  that^  starting  with  cateeholp 
a  body  may  be  prepared  having  the  same  formula  as  epinephrin  and 
having  the  same  reaction,  and  of  ^reat  physiological  activity,  but  it  is 
optically  juacti^'e.  A  number  of  allied  substances  have  also  been 
prepared  which  cause  a  rise  In  the  blood-pressure  {Froc  Fhydol.  SoCf 
1905.     J.  Phifsiot  XXX ii.}* 

Epinephrin  is  obtained  from  the  suprarenal  glands  by  precipitating 
the  aqueous  extract  by  lead  acetate  or  alcohol  to  get  rid  of  impuritieSp 
and  finally  adding  ammonia.  From  the  ammoniacal  liquid,  small  crystals 
ultimately  separate ;  these  are  dissolved  repeatedly  in  acid  and 
precipitated   by   ammonia:  it   has   also   been  obbiined    pure   by   first 

*  ^*The  Constitution  of  Epin^phriiit*/*  by  HtKiper  Albert  Dickinioii  Jowatt^ 
J^um^  CAtf/it.  Sacv  Tram*.  11^04, 


S06  POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.    [§  647 £,648. 

converting  epinephrin  into  a  salt,  dissolving  in  alcohol,  and  fractionally 
precipitating  with  ether. 

Epinephrin  is  soluble  with  difficulty  in  cold  water,  but  better  in  hot ; 
it  is  insoluble  in  chloroform,  amyl-alcobol,  carbon  disulphide,  ether, 
acetone,  and  petroleum  ether;  in  alcohol  it  is  slightly  soluble.  The 
caustic  alkalies  dissolve  it,  but  neither  the  carbonates  of  the  alkalies  nor 
ammonia. 

It  is  not  precipitated  by  the  group  alkaloidal  reagents ;  it  reduces 
Fehling's  solution,  and  also  ammoniacal  silver  solution.  It  forms  soluble 
salts  with  acids,  reacts  feebly  alkaline  to  litmus  paper,  and  its  aqueous 
solution  becomes  red  on  exposure  to  the  air,  turning  later  to  brown. 
The  addition  of  ferric  chloride  to  such  solution  produces  a  characteristic 
green  colour.  £pinephrin  polarises ;  its  specific  rotation,  according  to 
Jowett,  is[a]D=  -  32•0^ 

§  647b.  Physiological  Action  of  Epinephrin. — The  primary  action  is 
on  the  blood-vessels  and  the  heart.  Applied  to  the  skin  or  to  a  mucous 
membrane,  it  produces  an  extraordinary  contraction  of  capillaries  and 
arteries,  so  as  to  diminish  greatly  the  blood  supply;  hence  its  great 
use  in  surgery.  If  injected  intravenously,  fractions  of  a  mgrm.  cause 
in  dogs  or  nibbits  a  large  sudden  increase  of  the  blood-pressure ;  but  Id 
consequence  of  destruction  or  change  of  the  poison,  this  increased  blood- 
pressure  is  of  very  short  duration.  After  subcutaneous  doses  of 
epinephrin,  glycosuria  has  been  observed.  W.  Erb,  junior,*  has  found 
that  if  from  0*1  to  1  mgrm.  of  epinephrin  is  injected  into  rabbits  for  a 
length  of  time — e,g.  10-60  days — disease  of  the  aorta  and  other  large 
arteries  is  induced. 

Death  occurs  from  heart  paralysis  or  arrest  of  the  respiration. 
There  is  great  danger  in  treating  human  patients  with  subcutaneous 
injections  of  epinephrin,  if  the  heart  is  already  weakened  by  disease ; 
in  such  a  case  death  may  occur,  probably  from  the  sudden  stress  put 
on  the  circulation  from  the  increased  blood-pressure. 


DIVISION    II.— PTOMAINES— ANIMAL  TOXINES. 

JJ  648.  In  the  last  edition  of  this  work  a  ptomaine  was  defined  as 
a  basic  chemical  substance  derived  from  the  action  of  bacteria  on 
nitrogenous  sulistanccs.  This  definition  can  no  longer  be  accepted,  for 
ptomaines  may  W  produced  by  the  action  of  enzymes,  without  the 
intervention  of  Ivicterial  life.  The  woni  *'  ptomaine  '  itself  is  open  to 
objection,  and  although  still  used  in  newspapers  and  popular  diction 
•  Architf,  r-rp.  I\%tk.  w.  PharmakoUMfU,  1905. 


§  649,  6so.] 


ANIUAL  TOXINES. 


$0? 


18  getting  lure  in  the  stricter  language  of  retieiit  pharmacology  and 
phy Biology.  It  will  be  beet  at  present  to  clarify  the  eo-ciiUed  ptonmiuea 
ai  "aoimal  toxiues,"  a  large  number  of  which  appear  to  be  the  pro- 
duction of  special  biicteriH— in  some^  and  indeed  in  most  eases,  they 
appear  to  be  the  excretory  products  of  the  bacteria  j  on  the  other  hatid, 
it  has  been  ahowu  Lhat  the  typhoid  bacilhia,  the  Badlltm  roli  eommufm, 
the  BaciUu^  euiet^^itidis^  (mertner,  and  the  Bacillus  d^^miimm^  all  contain 
etido-toxines,  which  have  a  simikr  physiological  actioHf  eauMtug  in  the 
rabbit  great  lowering  of  the  body  teniperatore,  duxrrhoeuj  prostration, 
with  sudden  eollapae  and  death,  I'he  foul  smelling  bodies  occurring  in 
putrefactive  proceasea^  eontrary  to  general  belief,  have  but  alight 
physiological  aotion* 


Isolation  of  Animal  Toxines. 

§  649;  Gautier'B  ^  Process. — The  liquid  is  acidified  with  oialic  acidi 
warmed,  filtered,  and  distilled  in  a  vacuum. 

In  this  way  pyrrol,  skatol^  phenol,  indol,  and  volatile  fatty  acids  are 
aeparated  and  will  be  found  in  the  diMtillate,  The  residue  in  the  retort 
IB  treated  with  lime,  filtered  fnjm  the  precipitate  that  forms,  and  distilled 
in  a  vacunm^  the  distillate  being  received  in  weak  sulphuric  acid.  The 
bases  accompanied  with  ammonia  distil  over.  The  distillate  is  now 
neutralist^  by  sulphuric  acid  f  and  evaporated  nearly  to  dryness, 
separating  the  mother  liquid  from  sulphate  of  ammonia,  which  crystalUsee 
out.  The  mother  liquids  are  treated  with  absolute  alcohol,  which  dis- 
Bolves  the  sulphates  of  the  ptomaines.  The  alcohol  is  got  rid  of  by 
evaporation,  the  residue  treatml  with  caustic  soda,  and  the  bases 
shaken  out  by  successive  treatment  with  ather,  petroleum  ether,  and 
chloroform.  The  residue  remaining  in  the  retort  with  the  excess  of 
lime  is  dried^  powdered,  and  exhausted  with  other  ]  the  ethereal  extract 
Is  separatodi  evaporated  to  dryne^^  the  dry  residue  taken  up  in  a 
little  water,  slightly  acidulated,  and  the  bases  precipitated  by  an 
alkali. 

I  650.  Biieger'a  Process.— Brieger  \  thus  describee  his  process  :— 

The  matters  are  Unely  divided  and  boiled  with  water  feebly  acidulated 
with  hydrochloric  acid. 

Care  must  be  taken  that,  on  boiling,  the  weak  aoid  reaction  is 
retained,  and  that  this  manipulation  ot]ly  lasts  a  few  minutes. 

•  PUfttmim*^  L^itcumaut^j  E.  J.  A.  Uautier,  Pjiiia,  1886* 
i  The  fir»t  i^dd  appiireatly  h  ^  dilute  thiit  the  diintiikto  more  than  iieutraliisee 
it^  hence  more  wuljihuric  ofid  h  a^Mad  to  com]tlpt4^  neutniliHiitiott. 
^  Unicntu^angen.  Ub^r  Hmnaimf  Tlieil  iiL,  Berlin,  1888. 


So8 


POISONS:  THBIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION. 


[§  650- 


fi% 


The  insoluble  portion  h  filtered  otT^  and  the  filtratt?  evaporated,  either 
iu  the  gaa-oveu  or  00  the  wjiter4jiitli,  to  sijrupj  comistency.  If  the 
subs  Lai  ices  are  offenBivey  as  alcoholic  and  watery  extmcta  of  flesh  usually 
ure,  the  use  of  Boeldiseh*8  simple  apparatus  (see  diagram)  is  to  bo 
recommended.  The  filtrate  to  be  evaporated  m 
jdKued  iu  a  Htisk  provided  with  a  doubly  por* 
fo rated  caoutt^houc  cork  carrying  two  bent  ttibe:^ ; 
the  tul)e  i/  terminates  near  the  bottom  of  the 
tlaffk,  while  the  tul>e  a  tor  mi  nates  a  little  above 
the  level  of  the  fluid  to  be  evaporated.  The 
tul>e  a  iu  ooimeeted  with  a  water  pump  which 
sucks  away  the  escaping  steam.  In  order  to 
avoid  the  running  back  of  the  condenHed  water 
ftirming  in  the  cooler  part  of  the  tube,  the  end 
of  the  tul>i  a  is  tw^btcd  into  a  circular  form. 
Through  the  tube  />,  which  has  a  fine  capillary 
bore,  a  stream  of  air  is  allowed  to  enter,  which 

/f  kenps  the  fluid  in  eojistant  agitation,  continually 
/  destroying  the  scum  on  the  surface,  and  avoiding 
sediments  collecting  at  the  bottoraj  which  may 
cause  fracture  of  the  flask.  According  to  thu 
regulation  of  the  air  current,  a  greater  or  smaller  vaeuum  am  lie  pro- 
duced. The  iuid,  evaporated  to  the  consistency  of  a  ayrup,  is  treated 
with  96  per  cent*  alcohol,  filtered,  and  the  filtmte  precipitated  with 
lead  acetate. 

The  lead  precipitate  is  filtered  off,  the  filtrate  evaporated  to  a  syrup, 
and  the  syrup  again  treated  with  96  per  cent,  alcohol.  Tliis  is  again 
filtered,  the  alcohol  got  rid  of  by  evaporation,  water  added,  the  lend 
thrown  down  by  SH^  and  the  fluids  after  the  addition  of  &  little 
hydrochloric  acid,  evaporated  to  the  consistence  of  a  syrup  j  this  symp 
is  exhausted  with  96  per  cent  alcohol,  and  precipitated  with  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  mercury  chloride,  Tlic  mcrcmy  precipitate  is  boiled  with 
water,  and  by  the  tli  Keren t  s<jlnbility  of  the  mercury  baits  of  certain 
ptomaiue^i  some  seiwitration  takes  place.  If  it  is  ausj>ected  that  some  of 
the  basic  toxincs  may  have  Iw^eii  sepirated  with  the  lead  precipitate, 
this  lead  precipitate  ciui  be  decomposed  by  SH^  and  investigated.  **  I 
have  only  (s^iys  Brieger)  in  the  ease  of  mussels  been  able  to  extract  from 
the  lead  precipitate  small  quantities  of  pttimaines," 

The  mercury  filtrate  is  freed  from  mercury  and  evaporated,  the 
excess  of  hydrochloric  acid  being  carefully  neutnilised  by  means  of  soda 
(for  it  must  only  he  slightly  acid)  ;  theri  it  is  agnin  treated  with  alcohol, 
BO  as  to  separate  as  much  as  possible  the  inorganic  conetituents.  The 
alcoholic  extract  is  evaporated,  dissolved  in  a  little  wat«r,  ueutmliaed 


§65 1 J 


ANIMAL   TOXlSKa 


f^09 


with  soda,  acidulated  with  nitric  acid,  and  preeipiuted  with  pUi>si>lio 
molybdic  acid.  The  phosphomolybdic  acid  pret^ipitAte  \&  decomfH^sed 
with  neutrid  lead  acetate,  which  process  may  be  facilitated  by  heating  on 
the  water-bath.  After  getting  rid  of  the  lead  by  treatment  with  SH^, 
the  fluid  is  evaporated  to  a  syrnp  and  aJcohol  added,  by  which  process 
many  basic  toxincs  may  be  eliminateil  as  hydrocblor?ites ;  or  they  vmu 
bo  converted  into  double  salts  (of  platinum  or  gold)  for  the  purpose  of 
separation.  In  the  filtrate  from  pbospho-molybdate,  bases  may  ako  be 
found  by  treating  with  lead  acetate  to  gi>L  rid  of  the  pbospho-molybdic  acid^ 
and  then  adding  certain  reactives.  Since  it  is  but  seldom  that  the  hydro- 
chlorates  are  obtained  in  a  state  of  purity,  it  m  preferable  to  convert  the 
aubetanoe  leparated  into  a  gold  or  platinum  salt  or  a  picrate,  since  the 
greater  or  less  scjlobility  of  these  compounds  facilitates  the  purification  of 
iudividnal  members;  but  which  reagent  is  heui  to  add,  must  be  learned 
from  experience.  The  melting-point  of  these  salts  must  always  be 
taken,  so  that  an  idea  of  their  purity  may  h^  obta^ined.  It  is  also  to  be 
noted  that  many  gold  gaits  decompose  on  warming  the  aq neons  ^lution  ; 
thia  may  be  avoided  by  the  addition  of  hydrochloric  acid.  The  hydro- 
chlorateii  of  these  b^es  are  obtained  by  decomposing  the  mercury,  gold, 
or  platinum  combinations  by  the  aid  of  BHg,  while  the  picrates  can  be 
treated  with  hydrochloric  acid  and  shaken  up  with  ether,  which  latter 
solvent  dissolves  the  picric  acid* 

Considerable  difliculty  in  the  purification  of  the  bases  is  caused  by 
a  nitrogenous,  amorphonii,  n  on -poison  mis,  albumindike  substance,  which 
passes  into  all  solutions,  and  can  only  be  got  rid  of  by  careful  pre- 
cipitation with  an  alcoholio  solution  of  lead  acetate,  in  which  it  is 
soluble  in  excess.  This  albuminoid  forms  an  amorphous  compound  with 
platinum,  and  acts  as  a  strongly  reducing  agent  (the  platinum  compound 
contains  29  per  cent,  platinum).  When  this  albuminoid  is  ellniinalod, 
then  the  hydrochlorates  or  the  double  salts  of  the  bases  crystallise. 

g  65U  The  Benzoyl  Chloride  Method.— The  fatty  diamines  in  dilute 
aqueous  solutions,  shaken  with  benzoyl  chloride  and  smla,  are  converted 
into  insoluble  di benzoyl  derivatives  ;  these  may  be. ^separated  from 
benzamide  and  other  nitrogenous  products  by  dissolving  the  precipitate 
in  aloohr)!,  and  pouring  the  solution  into  a  large  quantity  of  water,* 
Componnds  which  contain  two  araido  groups  combined  with  oue 
and  the  same  carbon  atom,  do  not  yield  benzoyl  derivatives  when 
shaken  with  benzoyl  chloride  and  soda.  Heuee  this  reaction  can  be 
utilised  for  certain  substances  only.  The  solution  mnat  be  dilute, 
because  concentrated  solutions  of  creatine,  creatinine,  and  similar  bodies 
also  give  precipitates  with  benzoyl  chloride  ;  no  separation,  however, 
Qocurs  unless  these  bodies  are  in  the  proportion  of  five  per  thousands 
*  U  V.  Udriuiikjf  and  BAUlIlatlt^  J<t.,  xn,  ^44. 


5IO 


POISONS:   THEIH   EFFECTS   AND    DETBCTION. 


[§  652. 


The  proc^B  is  specially  applicable  for  the  separation  of  ethylene- 
diammo,  pentaaietbylenediamiiie  (cadaventie)^  and  tetramethylenedia- 
miiie  (putrescine)  from  urine.  In  a  case  of  cyatinuria  Udrknakj  and 
K  Baumann  *  have  founrl  0  24  grm.  of  benzoyltetramethylenediaraine, 
0"42  grm.  of  betizoylpentaraethylenedianiine  ia  a  day.  Di amines  are 
absent  in  normal  ftecea  and  urine,  Stadthageii  and  Brieger  f  have  also 
found,  in  a  case  of  cystinnria  dianiiues,  chiefly  pentamethyletjediamine* 

The  operation  is  performed  by  making  the  liquid  alkaline  with  soda 
80  that  the  alkalinity  is  equal  to  about  10  per  cent,,  adding  benzoyl 
chloride,  shaking  until  the  odour  of  benzoyl  chloride  disappears,  and 
then  filtering  j  to  the  filtrate  more  benaoyl  chloride  is  added,  the  liquid 
shaken,  and,  if  a  precipitate  appears,  this  is  also  filtered  off,  and  the 
process  repeated  until  all  diamines  are  separated. 

The  precipitate  thus  obtained  is  dissolved  in  alcohol,  and  the 
alcoholic  solution  [xiured  into  a  considerable  volume  of  water  and 
allowed  to  stand  over  night ;  the  dibeuzoy]  compound  is  then  usually 
found  to  be  in  a  crystalline  condition.  The  compound  is  crystallised 
once  or  twice  from  alcohol  or  ether,  and  its  melting-poiut  and  properties 
studied.  Mixtures  of  diamines  may  be  separated  by  their  diflerent 
solubiUtiea  in  ether  and  alcohol* 

A  solution  of  0 '00788  grm,  of  pentamethylenediamine  in  100  c.c, 
of  water  gave  0*0218  grra,  of  the  dibenzoyl-derivative  when  shaken  with 
benzoyl  chloride  (5  o»c*)  and  40  c.c*  of  soda  (10  per  cent.)  and  kept  for 
twenty-four  hours,  fn  a  second  experiment  with  a  similar  solution  only 
0^0142  grni.  of  dibeiiaioyl'derivative  was  obtained;  I  hence  the  process  is 
not  a  good  quantitative  process^  and,  although  convenient  for  isolation, 
gives,  so  far  as  the  total  amount  recovered  is  concerned,  varying  res ults,§ 

S  652.  The  Amines.  —  The  amines  are  bases  originating  from 
ammonia  and  built  on  the  samy  type.  Those  that  are  interesting  aa 
poiionB  are  monaminee,  diamines,  and  the  quaternary  ammonium  bases. 

Considered  as  compound  ammonias,  the  amines  are  divided  into 
primary  or  amide  bases,  secondary  or  imid  bases,  and  tertiary  or  nitrile 
bases,  according  as  to  whether  one^  two,  or  three  atoma  of  hydrogen 
have  been  displaced  from  the  ammonia  molecule  by  an  alkyl;  for 
instance,  metbylamine  NHjCH^j  ia  a   primary  or   amide  base»  because 

*  L,  V,  IJdr,\iiaky  aod  Baumunn,  ZeiL  /.  pkysioh  Chcm.^  xiii.  562. 

t  Arch.  pathoL  AntUoni.^  cxv,  p.  8.  t  ^^»i  3tri.  2744. 

§  J.  Otori  has  sbowTi  that  most  of  the  ^raineB  oa  well  as  betaliie,  chciliDe,  neunnr^, 
aad  lyBlne  fona  difficultly  solublo  comjiounda  witlr  picro -Ionic  acid  :  benoi^  this  acid 
may  be  n&ed  as  a  group  reagent  like  benzoyl  chloride.  A«  Loewy  and  C«  Neiibei^ 
have  shown  thftt  on  ether  solution  of  phenylisocyanato  ia  naefnl  for  the  iip[»aratiou 
of  iisertaip  dia0unGB|  compounds  with  the  dtamiii^  being  readily  formed.  The 
phenyl -diamine  comjKJunda  are  dried,  diBsol  red  in  pjfTidiue  so  as  to  form  a  saturated 
3*olution  ;  out  of  thi&  acetone  preci  pita  tea  (if  present)  (mmediately  the  tetrametliylene 
derivative,  whereaa  the  others  require  hours  to  Hejjcirat*!  {^eit.f.  phyaiuL  Ckenrnt  tliu.}. 


§  652] 


THE    AMINES. 


Sn 


uulj  one  of  the  tliree  atoms  of  H  m  NH^  bos  beeu  re  [placed  by  methyl ; 
similarly,  dimethylamine  is  a  secondary  or  imid  base,  and  triniethyl- 
amine  is  a  tertiary  or  nitrile  base. 

The  quaternary  bases  are  derived  from  the  hypothetical  ammonium 
hydroxide  NH^OH,  as,  for  etamplej  t«tracthyl  ammonium  hydroxide 
{aH,),N,OH, 

The  diamines  are  derived  from  two  molecules  of  NH,  and  therefore 
contain^  instead  of  one  molecule  of  nitrogen,  two  moleciilea  of  nitrogen  ; 
in  two  molecules  of  ammonia  there  are  six  atoms  of  hydrogen,  two, 
fotirj  or  «ix  of  which  may  be  replaced  by  alkyla ;  as,  for  example, 

c,H  An  - 


n^.hAn 


Ethyleufldiatulnti.  DktU>leii«dUiiniJie,  Triethyleiic^iAtnine 

The  monamines  are  similar  to  ammonia  in  their  reactions  ;  some  of 
them  are  stronger  bases;  for  ins  tan  ee,  eth^damine  expels  ammouia  from 
its  salts.  The  first  membera  of  the  series  are  corab^jstible  gases  of 
puugeni  odoiir^  and  easily  soluble  in  water ;  the  higher  bomologues  are 
fluids ;  and  the  still  bigher  members  solids. 

The  hydrochlorides  are  soluble  in  absolute  alcohol,  while  chloride  of 
ammonium  is  insoluble  ;  tliis  property  is  taken  Jidvantiige  of  for  separat- 
tijg  amines  from  ainmonia.  The  amines  form  double  salts  with  platiuic 
chloride  ;  this  is  also  utilised  fur  recognitiouj  for  the  purpose  of  scpara- 
tion,  and  for  purification  ;  for  instance^  ammonium-platinum-cbloride  on 
iguition  yields  43^99  per  cent  of  platinum,  und  methykmine-platinnm' 
chloride  yields  47 '4  of  platinum.  It  is  compara lively  easy  to  ascertain 
whether  an  amine  is  primary,  secondary,  or  tertiary. 

The  primary  and  seeotidary  amines  react  with  nitrous  acid,  but  not 
the  tertiary ;  the  primary  amiues^  for  instance,  are  converted  into 
alcohols,  and  there  is  an  evolution  of  nitrogen  gas  ;  thus  methylamine  b 
deoompoaed  itito  methyl  alcohol,  nitrogen,  and  water. 

CHaNHs  +  {OH)NO  =  CHa(0H)  +  N\+  H^O. 

The  secondary  amines,  treated  in  the  same  ^*B,y,  evolve  no  nitrogen, 
btit  are  converted  iuto  nitrosamines  ;  thus  dimethylamine,  when  treated 
with  nitrous  acid,  yields  nitroaodi  methylamine, 

(CH^lgNH  +  (OH)NO  =  (CHa),,(NO)N  +  H,0 ; 

and  the  nitrosamines  respond  to  the  test  known  as  Lieberman's  nitroso- 
reaction,  which  is  thus  performed : — The  substance  is  dissolved  in 
phenol  and  a  few  drops  of  concentrated  sulphurii^  acid  added.  The 
yellow  colour  at  first  produced  changes  into  blue  by  adding  to  the 
acid  liquid  a  solution  of  potash. 

The   primary  amines,  and  the  primary  amines  alone,  treated  with 


512 


POISONS:  THEIR   KFFBCTS   AND   DETECTION. 


[§  652. 


chloroform  aud  alcoholic  potauh,  yield  the  peculiarly  offensive  smelling 
carbylamine  or  isonitrile  (Hofmann's  test), 

NH2(CH3)  +  CHClg  +  3K0H  =  C^N^— CH3  +  3KC1  +  3H2O. 

Again,  the  primary  bases,  when  treated  with  corrosive  sublimate  and 
carbon  disulphide,  evolve  sulphuretted  hydrogen,  and  mustard  oil  is 
produced,  e.f/., 

NH2(C„H5)  +  CS2  =  CSIIN-  C2H.  +  HgS. 

Ethylaniine.  Ethylmustaraoil. 

Where  a  sufficient  quantity  of  an  amine  is  obtained,  the  primary, 
secondary,  or  tertiary  character  of  the  amine  may  be  deduced  with 
certainty  by  treating  it  with  methyl  or  ethyl  iodide. 

A  molecule  of  the  base  is  digested  with  a  molecule  of  methyl  iodide 
and  distilled  with  potash ;  the  distillate  is  in  the  same  manner  again 
treated  with  methyl  iodide  and  again  distilled ;  and  the  process  is 
repeated  until  an  ammonium  base  is  obtained,  which  will  take  up  no 
more  iodide.  If  three  methyl  groups  were  in  this  way  introduced,  the 
original  substance  was  primary ;  if  two,  secondary ;  if  one,  tertiary. 

The  quatemaiy  bases,  such  as  tetraethyl  ammoniumoxhydrate,  de- 
compose, on  heating,  into  triethylamine  and  ethylene ;  the  corresponding 
methyl  compound  in  like  manner  yields  trimethylamine  and  methyl- 
alcohol. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  primary,  secondary,  and  tertiary  bases  do  not 
decompose  on  heating,  but  volatilise  without  decomposition. 

The  chief  distinctions  between  these  various  amines  are  conveniently 
put  into  a  tabular  form  as  follows : — 


Primary, 

Seconilanr, 

Tertiary, 

Quaternary, 

NH.2R. 

NHK^. 

NK3. 

NR4(0H). 

On  treating  with  methyl 
iodide  it  takes  up  the 

following     number    of 

methyl  group,   .     .     . 
Reaction      with     nitrous 

3 

2 

1 

acid, 

Decom{>08e8 
with  evolu- 
tion of  ni 
trogen  gas. 

Formation  of 
n  i  t  r  0  s- 
amine. 

Mustard  oil,  Ac,  on  treat- 

ment with  CS2  and  Kub- 

limate, 

Mustard  oil 
formed. 

Chloroform  and  alcoholic 

potash, 

Formation  of 
0  a  r  b  y  1- 
amine. 

... 

... 

Effect  of  strong  heat,  .     . 

Sublimes. 

Sublimes. 

Sublimes. 

Decomposes. 

On  addition  of  acids,  .     . 

Combines  to 

Combines  to 

Combines  to 

form  salts. 

form  salts. 

form  salts. 

§  653-^59^1 


THE  AMINRB, 


513 


g  6&S.  Metliylamine^  CHjiKH;,.— TbLs  is  a  gas  at  ordinary  t€mpemtiir«$  ;  ft  is 
intlamDmbloj  and  jio^e^ses  a  strong  auimomural  odour.  It  has  been  found  in  herring 
brinej  and  is  present  in  uultiires  of  the  comina  bacillus;  it  has  &\&3  hmn  found  in 
poianQoua  aaaaages,  but  it  is  not  in  iUelf  toxic. 

It  formB  crystalline  salts,  such  as^  for  exam  pit),  the  hydroehlonde,  the  platino- 
chloride  {Pt  =  11/4  j»er  cent),  and  th<j  aurocbloride  (Au  =  i>3*3  jwr  €cDt»  when  anhy- 
drous).  The  best  aalt  for  estimation  is  the  platinochloride,  insoluble  in  atutolule 
alcohol  and  ttlier, 

§051.  Bimelhylumne,  (CHjj),^!!. — Dimethylatnino  alao  is  a  gua ;  it  has  be^n 
found  in  various  putrafying  substances.  It  fonns  ciyBtalline  salts,  such  as  the 
hydrochloride,  t\m  platinochloride  (?t^39*l  per  ocnt.)|  and  an  aurochloride  (An^ 
51*35  per  cent.).     It  is  not  poisonous. 

In  Brieger*!  process  it  niay  occur  in  both  the  moreuric  chloride  precipitate  and 
filtrate.  Front  cadavcritto  tt  may  be  separated  by  pldtiuum  chloride  ;  cadaverinc 
platinochloride  is  T^-ith  difficulty  solublf*  in  cold  water  and  cTystallisea  from  hot  water, 
while  dimethyls  mine  remains  in  the  mother  liquor.  From  choline  it  may  bo 
separated  by  recryatallising  the  mereujic  precipitate  front  hot  water*  From  methyl' 
amine  it  may  be  seiiaratal  by  converting  into  chloride  and  extracting  with 
chloroform ;  dimethylnmine  chloride  b  aoluble,  methylamine  chloride  insoluble  in 
chlorofoiTU* 

§  655,  Trimethylnmino,  (CHj)3N,  — Trimethylaniine  in  the  free  state  h  an 
alkaline  liquid  with  a  tiahy  odour,  boiling  at  9 '3";  it  is  not  toxic  save  in  large 
doaet. 

It  occurs  in  a  great  variety  of  plants,  and  is  also  found  in  putrefying  stibatances. 
It  is  a  product  of  the  decomiu^sttion  of  choline ^  bet^nei  and  neuridiue,  when  thsse 
aubstaiicca  are  distilled  with  potash. 

In  Brieger's  process^  if  an  aqueous  solution  of  mercuric  chloride  is  U8«d  as  the 
precipitant,  trimethylannne  (if  j^reaeot)  will  be  almost  entirely  in  the  filtratej  from 
which  it  can  be  al^teincd  by  getting  rid  of  the  mercury  by  SH^^  filtenng,  evaporating 
to  dryness^  extracting  with  alcohol^  and  precipitating  the  alcoholic  solution  with 
platinic  chloride.  It  forms  crystalline  salts  with  hydrochleric  aciJ^  platinum 
chloride,  and  gold  chloride  i  the  platinum  double  salt  yields  37  jwr  cent,  of 
platinum,  the  gold  salt  49  4  f^r  cent.  gold.  The  gold  salt  i^  ^itly  soluhlej  and 
this  proi>erty  permits  its  sei^iaration  from  choline ,  which  forma  a  compound  with 
gold  chloride  soluble  with  difhimlty. 

§650.  Ethylftmin^,  Q^Hj^NHg.— Ethylamine  is  in  the  free  state  an  ammoniacal 
liquid  tjoiling  at  187*.  It  is  a  strong  base,  mi^ible  with  water  in  every  j>roiiortbD. 
It  has  been  found  in  putrefytiig  yeast,  in  wheat  flour^  and  in  the  distillation  of  beet 
sugar  residue.  It  is  not  jK^isonous  ;  the  hydrochloride  forms  deliquescent  plates 
melting  at  7*j'-&0*  ^  the  platinochloride  contains  39 '1  per  cent  of  platiiiimi,  and 
the  gold  fcalt  51  "35  jier  cent  of  gold.  In  other  woids,  the  same  i>ercentftgeii  an  the 
ooiTespondirig  S!tlt»  of  dinu*thylamine,  with  which,  however,  it  cannot  he  confused. 

I  057.  Siethylaminej  (iJ^jH^J^NH^  h  an  in^ammablf^  liquid  boiling  at  fi7'&*;  tt 
forms  salts  with  hydrochloric^  acid,  platinum  and  gold,  etc.;  the  gold  salt  contaiiis 
47*71  i>er  cent*  of  gold,  and  its  melting- point  w  about  165*, 

§  G£S.  TriethylajniiLe,  (C^Ha)-}N,  is  an  oily  bo^e  but  slightly  soluble  in  water^  and 
boiling  at  89*-89"5*,  It  gives  no  precipitate  with  merouHc  chloride  in  aqueous 
aolntioii;  it  forms  a  platinochloride  contaiuing  31 '8  |>er  cent  of  platinum.  It  has 
been  found  in  putrid  titih. 

§659,  propylamine. — There  w«  two  propylamine;  one,  normal  propylamine, 

CHaCH^CH^NH^    boiling    at    47'-48%     and    isO'pro]iylamine»    (GHjf>/JH.NUg, 

I  boiling  at  31  '5" ;   both  are  ammoniacal  fish -like  smelling  liquid  jt-      The  hydro- 

'  chloride  of  normal  propylanune  melts  at  l^S^-l^S*,  and  iso-p  ropy  lam  ino  chloride 

melts  at  139  ^r. 


514  POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.    [§  660-662. 

It  has  been  found  in  cultures  of  human  fseces  on  gelatin.  None  of  the  aboye 
amines  are  sufficiently  active  in  properties  to  be  poisonous  in  the  small  quantities 
likely  to  be  produced  in  decomposing  foods. 

§  660.  Iflo-amylamine,  (CHj)2CH.CH2.CH2.NH2,  is  a  colourless  alkaline  liquid 
possessing  a  peculiar  odour.  It  boils  at  97*'-98*'.  It  forms  a  deliquescent  hydro- 
chloride.    The  platinochloride  crystallises  in  golden  yellow  plates. 

Iso-amylamine  occurs  in  the  putrefaction  of  yeast,  and  is  a  normal  constituent  of 
cod-liver  oil.     It  is  intensely  poisonous,  producing  convulsions. 

DIAMINES. 

§  661.  Bate  of  Formation  of  Diamines. — Diamines  are  formed  in 
putrefactive  processes  generally  where  there  is  abundance  of  nitrogen. 
Garcia*  has  attempted  to  trace  the  rates  at  which  they  are  formed  by 
allowing  meat  extracts  to  decompose,  precipitating  by  benzoyl  chloride 
(see  p.  509)  the  dibenzoyl  compound,  and  weighing ;  the  following  were 
the  results  obtained  :  — 

Time.  Weight  of  benzojl  compoand. 

24  hours, 0*56  grm. 

2  days, 076    „ 

3  days, 0*82    „ 

4  days, 073    „ 

5  days, 0*67    ,, 

6  days, 0*68    „ 

§  662.  Ethylidenediamine.— Brieger  found  in  putrid  haddock,  in  the  filtrate  from 
the  mercury  chloride  precipitate: — gadinine,  neuridine,  a  bas^  isomeric  with 
ethylenediamine  C2H8N3  (but  which  Brieger  subsequently  more  or  less  satis- 
factorily identified  with  ethylidenediamine),  muscarine,  and  triethylamine ;  these 
bases  were  separated  as  follows : — 

The  filtrate  from  the  mercury  chloride  solution  was  freed  from  mercury  by  SHj, 
evaporated  to  a  syrup,  and  then  extracted  with  alcohol  From  the  alcoholic  solu- 
tion platinum  chloride  precipitated  neuridine  ;  this  was  filtered  off,  the  filtrate  freed 
from  alcohol  and  platinum,  and  the  aqueous  solution  concentrated  to  a  small  volume 
and  precipitated  with  an  aqueous  solution  of  platinum  chloride ;  this  precipitated 
ethylidene  platinum  chloride.  The  mother  liquor  from  this  precipitate  was  concen- 
trated on  the  water-bath,  and,  on  cooling,  the  platinochloride  of  muscarine  crystal- 
lised out  From  the  mother  liquor  (freed  from  the  crystals),  on  standing  in  a 
desiccator,  the  gadinine  double  salt  crystallised  out,  and  from  the  mother  liquor 
(freed  from  gadinine  after  removal  of  the  platinum  by  SHg)  distillation  with  KHO 
recovered  trimethylamine. 

From  the  platinochloride  of  ethylenediamine,  the  chloride  can  be  obtained  by 
treating  with  SH3,  filtering,  and  evaporating;  by  distilling  the  chloride  with  a 
caustic  alkali,  the  free  base  can  be  obtained  by  distillation. 

Ethylidenediamine  is  isomeric  with  ethylenediamine,  but  differs  from  it  in  the 
following  properties: — ethylidenediamine  is  poisonous,  ethylenediamine  is  non- 
poisonous. 

Ethylenediamine  forms  a  platinochloride  almost  insoluble  in  hot  water,  while  the 
ethylidene  salt  is  more  easily  soluble.  The  properties  of  the  gold  salts  are  similar, 
ethylenediamine  forming  a  difficultly  soluble  gold  salt,  ethylidene  a  rather  soluble 
gold  salt. 

*  ZeiLf.  phyaiol,  Chemie,  xvii.  6.  671. 


§  663.1 


DIAMINES. 


515 


EtbylideDediamlne  forma  a  hydrochloride^  CyjH^N^2HCI,  crjBialli<iing  iji  long 
gliatading  noedlta,  iHsoluhle  itj  abaolut*  alcohol,  mther  soluble  in  water.  The 
hydrochloride  gives  i>r<K;ipitntt5  in  aqueous  solution  with  phosjiho-molybdic  acid, 
phoapho-antinionio  acid,  and  potessium  hiBiuutb  iodidu  j  the  latter  m  in  the  form  of 
red  platea. 

The  plitinochloridei  CgHaNa2HCLPtCl  {Pt=63*6  per  a«nt.),  is  in  the  form  of 
y«ilow  plates,  liot  very  aoluble  in  cold  water 

Ethylidenedkmiue,  when  subc titan eou sly  injected  into  guinearpigs, 
produucs  an  abuudant  secretion  from  the  mucoua  membranes  of  the 
noae,  mouth  and  eyes.  The  pnpils  dilate,  and  the  ©jelmlls  projetit. 
There  is  actite  dyspnom;  death  tftkea  place  after  some  twenty-four 
hours,  and  tbo  heart  is  stopped  in  diastole. 

Trimethylenediamine  is  believed  to  have  been  isolated  bj  Brieger 
from  culti  vat  tons  in  beef  broth  of  the  comma  bftcillus. 

It  occurs  ill  small  quantity  in  the  mercuric  chloride  precipitate,  and 
13  iaolated  by  decom|>oaing  the  precipitate  with  SH^,  evaporating  the 
filtrate  from  the  mercury  sulphide  to  drynessp  taking  up  the  residue 
with  absolute  alcohol,  and  precipitating  by  an  alcoholic  solution  of 
sodium  picrate.  The  precipitate  contains  the  picrate  of  trimethylene- 
diamiiie,  mixed  with  the  picratea  of  cadaverine  and  creatinine.  Cada* 
verine  picrate  is  insoluble  in  boiling  absolute  alcohol^  the  other  pierates 
soluble ;  ho  the  mixed  pierates  are  boiled  with  absolute  alcohol^  and  the 
insoluble  cadaverine  filtered  oQ\  Next,  the  picratea  of  creatinine  and 
trimethylenediamine  are  freed  from  alcohol,  the  solution  in  water 
acidified  with  hydrochloric  acid,  the  picric  acid  shaken  out  by  treatment 
with  ether,  and  then  the  solution  precipitated  with  platinum  chloride  ; 
the  plattnocUoride  of  trimethylenediamine  is  not  very  soluble^  while 
cr^tinine  easily  dissolves;  so  that  separation  is  by  this  means  fairly 
^sy. 

It  alao  gives  a  ditficultly  soluble  salt  with  gold  chloride. 

The  picrate  eonsists  of  felted  needles,  melting-point  198**  Pbospho^ 
molybdic  acid  gives  a  precipitate  crystallising  in  plates;  potaastum 
bismuth  iodide  gives  dark-coloured  needles, 

It  produces  in  animals  violent  convulsions  and  muscular  tremors ; 
but  the  substance  has  hitherto  been  obtained  in  too  Bmall  a  quantity 
to  be  certain  as  to  it^  identification  and  properties- 

g  663,  Kenridine,  C^H^Na, — Nenridine  is  adiamino^  and  is  apparently 
the  moat  common  basic  product  of  putrefaction  ;  it  haw  been  obtained 
from  the  putrefaction  of  gelatin,  of  horseflesh,  of  fish,  ami  from  the  yelk 
of  eggs.  It  is  usually  accompanied  by  choline,  from  which  it  can  be 
separated  by  converting  the  bases  into  hydrochlorides,  choline  hydro- 
chloride being  soluble  in  absolute  alcohol,  neuridino  scarcely  so.  Brieger 
isolated  neuridinc  from  putrid  flesh  by  precipitating  the  watery  extract 
with  mercuric  chloride*     He  decomposed  the  mercury  precipitate  with 


5l6  POISONS:   THKIR   EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.  [§664. 

SHj,  and,  after  having  got  rid  of  the  sulphide  of  mercury  by  filtration, 
he  concentrated  the  liquid  to  a  small  bulk,  when  a  substance  separated 
in  crystals  similar  in  form  to  urea ;  this  was  purified  by  recrystallisation 
from  absolute  alcohol,  and  converted  into  the  platinum  salt. 

Another  method  which  may  be  used  for  the  separation  and  purification 
of  neuridine  is  to  dissolve  it  in  alcohol  and  precipitate  with  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  picric  acid  ;  the  pierate  may  be  decomposed  by  treatment  with 
dilute  mineral  acid,  and  the  picric  acid  removed  by  shaking  with  ether. 

The  free  base  has  a  strong  seminal  odour.  It  is  gelatinous,  and  has 
not  been  crystallised.  It  is  insoluble  in  ether  and  in  absolute  alcohol, 
and  not  readily  soluble  in  amyl  alcohol.  It  gives  white  precipitates  with 
mercuric  chloride,  neutral  and  basic  lead  acetates.  It  does  not  give 
Hofmann's  isonitrile  reaction.  When  distilled  with  a  fixed  alkali,  it 
yields  di-  and  trimethylamine. 

The  hydrochloride,  C5H14N22HCI,  crystallises  in  long  needles,  which 
are  insoluble  in  absolute  alcohol,  ether,  benzol,  chloroform,  petroleum ; 
ether,  and  amyl  alcohol ;  but  the  hydrochloride  is  very  soluble  in  water 
and  in  dilute  alcohol. 

The  hydrochloride  gives  no  precipitate  with  mercuric  chloride,  potass- 
mercuric  iodide,  potass  cadmium  iodide,  iodine  and  iodide  of  potassium, 
tannic  acid^  ferricyanide  of  potassium,  ferric  chloride,  and  it  does  not 
give  any  colour  with  Frohde's  reagent. 

On  the  other  hand,  phosphotungstic  acid,  phospho-molybdic  acid, 
picric  acid,  potass-bismuth  iodide,  platinum  chloride,  and  gold  chloride 
all  give  precipitates. 

Neuridine  hydrochloride  is  capable  of  sublimation,  and  at  the  same 
time  it  is  decomposed,  for  the  sublimed  needles  show  red  or  blue  colours. 

Neuridine  platinochloride,  C5Hi4N22HCl.PtCl4,  yields  381  per  cent, 
of  platinum  ;  it  crystallises  in  flat  needles,  soluble  in  water,  from  which 
it  is  precipitated  on  the  addition  of  alcohol. 

The  aurochloride  has  the  formula  C5H14N22HCI2 AuClg ;  it  is  rather 
insoluble  in  cold  water,  and  crystallises  in  bunches  of  yellow  needles. 
On  ignition,  it  should  yield  50*3  per  cent,  of  gold. 

The  pierate,  C5Hj4N2,2CgH2(N02)30H,  is  almost  insoluble  in  cold 
water,  and  crystallises  in  needles.  It  is  not  fusible,  but  decomposes 
at  about  230*. 

Neuridine  is  not  poisonous. 

§  664.  Cadaverine  (Pentamethylenediamine,  C5H14N2  =  NHgCHg— 
CH2 — CH2 — CHgCHgNHj)  is  formed  in  putrid  animal  matters,  and  in 
cultures  of  the  genus  Spirillum.  It  has  been  found  in  the  urine  and 
fsBces  in  cases  of  cystinuria,  and  Roos  *  has  separated  it  by  the  benzoyl- 
chloride  method  from  tlie  faeces  of  a  patient  suffering  from  tertian  ague. 
*  Zeit./.physiol.Chemie,j.vi.,lSd2, 


§664-1 


DIAMINES. 


$'7 


It  maj  be   formed    ajntbetically   b^   dissolving   trimethjlcjr^'nide   iti 
absolute  filcohotj  and  then  reducing  by  sodium  (Mendius*  reaction). 

Cadaverme  m  a  thick,  oletiFj  syrupy  liquid,  mtU  a  pecnltar  coniine^  as 
well  aa  a  s@nieii4ike  odour.  It  absorbs  eagerly  COa  from  the  aifj  at  id 
ultimately  is  converted  into  a  solid  crystulliue  mass.  IL  volatilises  with 
the  ste^m  when  boiled  with  water,  and  mixy  be  distiJled  in  the  presence 
even  of  the  eauiitic  alkalies  and  tlie  alkaliue  earth  without  deaomjKisitioii. 
It  does  not  give  oil  of  mustard  when  treated  with  CS^j  and  mercuric 
cbloride,  nor  does  it  give  with  chloroform  and  akoholi€  potash,  earbyb 
amine  (iaonitrile).  If  deliydrated  by  KHOj  it  boils  at  from  115°-120' 
( Driet/er),* 

Wbeo  cadaveriue  is  treated  with  methyl  iodide,  two  atoms  of  hydrogen 
may  be  replaced  with  methyl,  forming  the  kise  0^H^.^{CH^)^N2  ]  the 
platinochloride  of  this  last  ba«e  cryatalb»e8  in  long  red  needles, 

Cadaveriue  forms  well-deBned  crystalline  mlv^  a^  well  as  compouudB 
with  metals, 

CadHverine  hydiTKihloride,  C^Hi^N^SHCl,  crystallises  in  needles  which 
are  deliquescent,  or  Jt  may  be  obtained  from  an  alcoholic  solution  in 
plates.  The  crystals  are  insoluble  in  absolute  alcohol,  but  readily 
soluble  in  96  per  cent,  alcohol  Futrcscine  hydrochloride,  on  the  other 
hand,  m  with  difliculty  solubb  in  alcohol  of  that  Btreogth ;  hence  the 
two  hydrochlorides  can  be  separated  by  biking  advantage  of  their  differ- 
ence in  solubility  in  96  per  cent,  alcohol ;  but  the  better  method  for 
separation  is  the  benzoyl-chloride  process  (p.  509).  On  dry  distillation- 
cadaverine  hydrochloride  decomposes  into  NH3,HC1  and  piperidine 
C^lJjjN.  The  compound  with  mercury  chloride^C^Hj^Kg^HCljiHgClj 
(Hg  =  6354  per  cent)  ;  meltiog-point,  214*-216'' — is  insoluble  in  alcohol 
and  in  eold  water ;  this  property  is  also  useful  to  separate  it  from  putres- 
cioe,  the  mercury  compound  of  which  is  soluble  in  cold  water.  The  platino- 
chloride, C5Hj^N22HCl,PtC\  (Pt  =  38-08  per  cent,),  crystallises  in  dirty 
red  needles ;  but,  hy  repeated  crystal  I  iaation,  it  may  l^e  obtained  in  clcfir 
chrome  yellow,  short,  octahedral  prisms ;  it  is  soluble  with  difficulty  in 
hot  water,  insoluble  in  eold  water.     The  salt  decomposes  at  235'-236'. 

The  aurochloride— C5HnN22HC12AuCl  (Au  =  6b5  per  cent),  melt- 
ing-point 188* — crystallises  partly  in  culies  and  partly  in  needles,  and 
is  easily  soluble  in  water. 

Other  salts  are  the  pierate,  C£^HyN22C,.K^(N  02)3011,  melting-point 
221'  with  decomposition  ;  with  difficulty  soluble  in  cold,  but  dissolving 
in  hot  water,  and  insoluble  in  alisolutc  alcohoL  There  are  also  a  neutral 
oxalate,  O^Hi^N^jH^C^Oi  +  2H,jO,  melting-point  160' ;  and  an  acid  oxalate, 
C^H,^N.22H2CjO|  +  H^O,  melting-point  143"  with  decomposition;  both 
those  oxalates  are  lusoluble  in  absolute  alcohoh 

*  Bri&ger  has  also  giveu  Iq  the  puiu  h&m  a  boiling- ^oiatQt  Vlli^. 


5l8  POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.  [§  665. 

Cadaveriuedibenzojl— C^Hip(NHCOCgH5)2,  melting-point  129'-i30'' 
— crystallises  in  needles  and  plates,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  slightly 
soluble  in  ether,  insoluble  in  water. 

It  is  not  acted  on  by  hot  dilute  acids  or  alkalies,  and  when  dissolved 
in  concentrated  hydrochloric  acid  and  alcohol  it  is,  only  after  prolonged 
boiling,  decomposed  into  benzoic  acid  and  the  free  base.  The  benzoic 
acid  after  getting  rid  of  the  alcohol  by  evaporation,  can  be  removed  by 
shaking  up  with  ether ;  then  the  hydrochloride  can  be  decomposed  by  an 
alkali  and  the  free  base  obtained,  or  the  platinum  salt  of  cadaverine  may 
be  formed  by  precipitation  with  platinum  chloride.  Should  cadaverine 
and  putrescine  be  in  the  same  liquid,  the  dibenzoyl  compounds  may  be 
separated  as  follows: — the  crystalline  precipitate  is  collected  on  a 
filter,  washed  with  water  until  the  filtrate  runs  clear,  and  then  dissolved 
in  warm  alcohol ;  this  solution  is  poured  into  twenty  times  its  volume  of 
ether  and  allowed  to  stand ;  after  a  short  time  crystals  form  of  the 
putrescine  compound,  which  are  far  less  soluble  in  alcohol  than  those  of 
cadaverine  dibenzoyl ;  these  crystals  are  filtered  off  and  repeatedly 
crystallised  from  alcohol  until  the  melting-point  is  about  175*-176'. 
The  filtrate  contains  the  cadaverine  compound ;  this  latter  is  recovered 
by  evaporating  oflF  the  ether-alcohol. 

§  665.  Putrescine— Tetramethylenediamine, 

C4H12N2  =  NH2CH2CH2CH2CH2NH2. 

The  free  base  is  a  clear  liquid,  with  a  semen-like  odour,  boiling-point 
135*.  It  is  a  common  base  in  putrefying  animal  substances,  and  also 
occurs  in  the  urine  in  cases  of  cystinuria.  It  can  be  obtained  syntheti- 
cally by  reducing  ethylene  cyanide  by  the  action  of  sodium  in  absolute 
alcohol. 

The  best  method  of  separating  putrescine  is  the  benzoyl  chloride 
method  already  given. 

Putrescine  forms  crystalline  salts,  of  which  the  following  are  the 
most  important : — 

Putrescine  hydrochloride,  C^H^g^g^HCl,  forms  long  colourless 
needles,  insoluble  in  absolute  alcohol,  easily  soluble  in  water. 

The  platinochloride,  C4Hi2N22HCl.PtCl4  (Pt  =  39-2  per  cent.),  is 
with  difliculty  soluble  in  cold  water.  When  pure,  the  salt  is  in  the 
form  of  six-sided  plates. 

The  aurochloride,  C4HJ2N22HCI.2AUCI3-1-2H2O  (Au  =  51 '3  per  cent), 
is  insoluble  in  cold  water,  in  contradistinction  to  cadaverine  aurochloride, 
which  easily  dissolves. 

The  picrate,  C4Hi2N22CttH2(N02)80H,  is  a  salt  of  diflacult  solubility. 
It  crystallises  in  yellow  plates.  It  browns  at  230"*,  and  melts  with 
)lution  of  gas  at  250*. 


§666-669,] 


DIAMINEB. 


S"9 


Dibenzoyltjutrescine^  C^Hg(KHCOC^H^)._„  forma  silky  pktes  or  long 
needles,  melting-point  17 5°- 176'*  By  boiling  it  for  twelve  hours  with 
alcohol  and  strong  hjdrochloriu  acid  the  compound  may  be  broken  up  into 
hydrochloride  of  putreaciue  and  free  benzoic  acid*  Aa  stated  before,  it 
h  less  soluble  iu  alcohol  than  the  corresponding  compound  of  cadaverine* 

Putreaciue  is  not  poisonous.  On  the  other  hand,  by  repeated  treat- 
ment with  methyl  iodide,  it  takes  up  four  methyl  radicals^  and  the 
tetramethyl  compound,  C4Hg(CHg)4N2i  produces  symptoms  similar  to 
those  of  muscarine  poisoning. 

§  ^%^.  Metaphenylenediamine,  ^e^A  ,  ia  »■  cryHtalHne  sub- 

stance,  melting-point  63",  boiling-point  276*-277".  The  ctystak  are  easily 
soluble  in  alcohol  or  ether,  with  difficulty  in  water*  The  least  truce  of 
nitrous  acid  strikes  a  yellow  colonr  from  the  formation  of  triamidobenseol. 

§  667*  Paraphenylenediamijie,   OhE^m\  «   ^**  "^   the   form  of 

tabular  crystalsp  melting-point  1 40",  boiUng- point  267°*  If  thiii  subBtunce 
is  oxidised  with  ferric  cblondeor  manganese  blnoiideand  sulphuric  {leid, 
chinone  is  produced;  if  treated  with  SH.,  and  ferric  chloride,  a  violet 
sulphur- hold  jug  colouring  matter^  aUied  to  metliylene  blue,  is  formed  ; 
these  react  ioniii  are  tests  for  the  presence  of  the  pim- com  pound. 

Both  these  diamines  are  poisonous*  Metapheuytenediamine  pro- 
duces,  in  the  dog,  the  symptoms  of  an  aggravated  influeUKa  with  con- 
tinual sneezing  and  hoarse  cough,  which,  if  the  dose  is  large  enough^  ends 
in  coma  and  death.  Panvphcnylenediamine  produces  exophthalmia, 
the  tissues  of  the  eye  undergoing  complete  alteration,* 

Both  compounds,  iu  doses  of  100  mgrms,  per  kilo.,  t^use  more  or 
less  salimtion,  with  diarrhea.  The  para-compouud  is  more  poisonous 
than  the  motacompouud.  So  far,  neither  of  these  diamines  have 
been  separated  with  certainty  from  the  urine  of  sick  persons,  nor  from 
products  of  decomposition, 

§  66B*  Hexamethylenedianiine,  C^H,,^N^. — Hezamcthylenediamine 
has  been  found  by  A.  Garcia  t  iu  a  putrefying  mijcture  of  horse-flesh 
and  pancreas* 

§  669*  Dietbylenediamiiie,  C^Hj^N.,,  is  a  crystalline  substance, 
melting-point  104',  boiling-point  145°-H6°*  After  melting,  it  solidifies 
on  coolings  forming  a  hard  crystalline  mass.  It  is  eitreuvely  soluble  in 
water,  and  is  deposited  from  alcohol  in  large  transparent  crystals*  A 
technical  product  called  **spermin  piperaridin '*  or  *' pi[>eraxine  "  has 
been  found  by  A,  W.  v.  Hoffmann  j  to  be  identical  with  diethylene- 

■  (hmtda  Eend.^  cvii.  533-535,  t  ^tiL/.  phf$iol,  Ch^mie,  xvH  513-565* 

X  Btr, ,  xxiii-  3297-3303. 


520 


POISONS:   THEIU   EFFECTS   AND   DSTECTION.       [§670,671. 


diamine.  The  hvdrochloride  crystal  Uses  iu  colourless  needles,  insoluble 
in  alcohol,  readily  soluble  in  water*  The  ttlatiuochloride,  C^HjjjNgHg 
FtCl^,  IB  in  gmall  yellow  needleSf  and  ie  fairly  easily  soluble  in  hot 
water,  but  dissolves  but  slightly  in  hot  alcohol.  The  mercuro-chloride, 
C^HnjNjjRgHgCI^,  orygtdllisea  in  concentrically  g^roupcd  needles^  and  is 
readily  soluble  in  hot  water,  but  is  reprecipitated  on  adding  alcohol. 
The  pi  crate,  C4HJPN2,  CgHg(N03}30Ht  crystallises  from  water  in  yellow 
needles,  almost  insoluble  in  alcohoL* 

g  670,  Mydaleine  is  a  ix)isonous  base  discovered  by  Brieger  in  putrid 
animal  matters.  It  is  probably  a  diamine,  but  has  not  been  obtained  in 
sufficient  quantity  for  accurate  chemical  study.  The  platiuochloride  is 
extremely  aolublc  in  water,  aud  only  comeij  down  from  an  absolute  alcohol 
solution.  It  has  been  obtained  in  a  cryst^illine  form,  giving  on  analysis 
38'T4  per  cent,  of  platinum,  C.  10'83  per  cent,  H.  3  23  per  cent. 

Mytlalciiie  is  very  poisonous.  Small  quautitiea  injected  into  guinea- 
pigs  cause  dilatation  of  the  pupil,  an  abundant  seci'etion  from  the  nose 
and  eyes,  and  a  rise  of  temperature.  Fifty  mgrms,  cause  death.  The 
post-morteju  appeiirauevs  are  not  distinctive ;  the  heart  is  arrested  in 
diastole;  the  intestines  and  bladder  are  contracted.  In  cats  it  causes 
profuse  diarrbcBa  and  vomiting. 

§  67  L  Guajiidine, — Guauidine  may  be  considered  to  have  a  relation 
to  urea ;  for,  if  the  oxygen  of  urea  is  replaced  by  the  imide  group  NH, 
guanidine  originates  thus  : — 


Urea  = 


Guauidine  =  KHC/ 


L  =  Oiz:C< 

Hence  giiantdine  from  its  strnctural  formula  is  a  carbodiamidimide. 
Gmvuidine  may  be  formed  by  the  action  of  oxidising  agents,  such  as 
potaHsic  chlorate  and  hydrochloric  aoid,  on  guanine;  or  by  heating 
amide  cyanide  with  ammonium  chloride^  and  so  forming  guauidine 
chloride.  It  is  also  produced  from  the  oxidation  of  albumin.  Wbcn 
boiled  with  baryta- water  it  deeompo^s  into  urea  and  ammonia.  It  com- 
bines with  acids  to  form  salts;  the  gold  salt,  CH^NgHCltAuCl^,  is  in  the 
form  of  long  yellow  needles,  with  difficulty  soluble  in  wafcen  Guanidine 
nitrate,  CH^N^HNO,,  is  also  almost  insoluble  in  cold  water  and  similar 
to  urea  nitrate-  Bj  dissolving  equivalent  parts  of  phenol  and  guanidine 
in  hot  alcohol,  triphenylguanidine  is  formed ;  on  adding  picric  acid  to  a 
solution  of  tripheuylguanidino,  phenylguanidine  picrate,  CH^Ph^NgC^Hj 
{N02){|0H,  is  formed^  and  falls  as  a  precipitate  of  slender  needles,  melting- 
point  208° ;  this  picrate  is  very  slightly  soluble,  1  part  dissolving  in 
12^220  parts  of  water  at  15^     Guanidine  Is  poisonons.f 

•  Siober,  J,,  Btr,,  iiiii.  326-327. 

t  0.  FHiiigfr,  Monai^^t  xUl  97-100* 


§  672.] 


MKTHTLGUANIDINE. 


S2I 


A  method  of  aeparating  guanidints  from  xvcine  has  been  worked  out  by 
Gergers  and  Baumann.*  The  principle  of  the  method  is  based  upon 
the  fact  that  guanidiDe  ie  precipitated  by  mercuFOUS  oxide.  The 
urine  is  precipitated  by  hydrate  of  baryta,  the  precipibite  filtered 
oW,  the  alkatine  liltrate  neutraliBed  by  bydroeblorie  acid,  and  the 
neutnil  filtrate  evaporated  to  a  syrup  on  the  water-bath;  the  syrup 
ii  exhausted  by  absobite  alcohol,  aud  the  aleoholic  solution  filtered ; 
this  filtrate  is  freed  from  alcohol  by  distillation^  the  alcohol  free 
residue  dissolved  in  a  little  water,  shukeu  up  with  freshly  precipi- 
tated mercury  oxide,  and  allowed  to  stand  for  two  days  in  a  warm 
place;  the  precipitate  formed  is  collected,  acidulated  with  llCl  and 
treated  with  8H^  j  the  mercury  sulphide  thus  obtained  is  separated  by 
filtration,  the  filtrate  evaporated,  and  the  residue  dii^golved  iu  absolute 
alcohol  This  aoJutiou  is  precipitated  by  platinum  chloride,  filtered, 
separated  from  any  platinum  ammotiium  salt,  atid  evaporated  to  a  small 
volume.  After  long  standing  the  guauidinc  salt  crysttUlises  out.  The 
best  method  to  identify  it  appears  to  bo,  to  ascertnin  the  absence  of 
ammotiia  and  of  urea,  and  theti  to  gently  warm  the  supposed  guauidine 
with  an  alkali,  which  breaks  guauidine  up  into  ammonia  and  urea, 
according  to  the  following  et|Uation : 

The  physiological  effects  of  guanidiue  are  as  follows  :— 
A  cetitigrm.  of  guanidine  salt  injected  into  the  lyo>ph  siicin  the  back 
of  frogs  pr<xluces,  after  a  few  miuutesj  muscular  convulsions  :  first,  theire 
are  fibrillar  twitchings  of  the  muscles  of  the  Imck ;  nest,  these  spread 
generally  fio  that  the  whole  surface  of  the  frog  seems  to  be  in  a  wave-like 
motion.  Irritation  of  the  limbs  produces  tet-mns.  There  is,  at  the  same 
time,  increased  secretion  from  the  skin.  The  breathing  is  irregular.  In 
large  dosos  there  is  piraljsis  and  death.  The  heart  is  found  arrested  in 
diastole.  The  fatal  dose  for  a  frog  is  50  mgrms. ;  hut  1  mgrm.  will  pro- 
duce symptoms  of  illness.  In  dogs  there  is  paralysis,  convulsions, 
vomiting,  and  difiicult  breathing. 

NlLCHg 
g  672.  Methylguanidine,    N:nBC/^  . — Methylguauidine  has 

been  isolated  by  Brieger  from  putrefying  horseflesh ;  it  has  also  been  found 
in  impure  cultures  in  beef  broth  of  Fiukler  and  Prior*8  Spirillum  Fin/derL 
Bockliach  isolated  it,  working  witli  Brieger's  process,  from  th**  mercuric 
chloride  precipitiite,  after  removal  of  the  mercury  ami  coneer>tration  of 
the  filtrate,  by  addirjg  a  solution  of  sodhun  picratc*  The  precijutate 
contained  the  picrate  of  cadaverine,  creattniue,  and  m ethylg nan i dine  ; 
cadaverine  picrate,  insoluble  in  boiling  absolute  alcohol^  was  sepiiratod 
•  Plluger'a  Arthiv,  xiL  205. 


522  POISONS:  THKIB  ETFKTS  AXD  DBTKnOX.     [5  673,  674. 

bj  filtering  from  a  solution  of  the  picrates  of  the  bases  id  boiling  absolute 
alcohol ;  the  alcohol  was  eTapmmted  from  the  filtrate  and  the  residue 
taken  up  with  water.  From  this  aqueous  solution  the  picric  acid  was 
remoTed  and  then  the  solution  precipitated  with  gold  chloride  :  methvl- 
gnanidine  was  precipitated,  while  creatinine  remained  in  solution. 

Methjlguanidine  aurochloride,  CJi7N,HCLAuC]3  <Au  — 47'7  per 
cent.),  forms  rhombic  crystals  easily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether: 
meldng-point  198*.  The  hydrochloride,  CH-NjHCl,  crystallises  in 
needles  insoluble  in  alcohol.  The  picrate,  C.H.N,C«H«(  N0^)20H, 
oomes  down  at  first  as  a  resinous  mass,  but,  after  boiling  in  water,  is 
found  to  be  in  the  form  of  needles  soluble  in  hot  absolute  alcohol ; 
melting-point  192*.  The  symptoms  produced  by  methylguanidine  are 
rapid  respiration,  dilatation  of  the  pupils,  paralysis,  and  death,  preceded 
bj  coDTulsions.     The  heart  is  found  arrested  in  diastole. 

§  673.  Sapiine,  C^Hj^N*. — Saprine  is  isomeric  with  cadaverine  and 
nenridine ;  it  was  found  by  Brieger  in  human  lirers  and  spleens  after 
three  weeks'  putrefaction.  Saprine  occurs,  in  Briegers  process,  in  the 
mercury  precipitate.  Its  reactions  are  very  similar  to  those  of  cadaverine ; 
the  main  difference  being  that  cadaTcrine  hydrochloride  gives  a  crystal- 
line aurochloride,  saprine  does  not ;  the  platinum  salt  is  also  more 
soluble  in  water  than  the  cadaverine  salt.     It  is  not  poisonous. 

§  674.  The  Cholme  Group. — ^The  choline  group  consists  of  choline, 
neurine,  betaine,  and  muscarine. 

All  these  bodies  can  be  prepared  from  choliue ;  their  relationship  to 
choline  can  be  readily  gathered  from  the  following  structural  formuhe : — 


CHjOH 

CH, 

COjH 

CH.OH 

j 

1 
CHj 

1 

CH 

1 

CHj 

CHOH 

\(CH,VOH 

X(CH,)^OH 

X(CH,)rOH 

X(CH,VOH 

CboUDe. 

Seoiae. 

Brtaine. 

Uiucmrioe. 

Choline  is  a  syrup  with  an  alkaline  reaction.  On  boiling  with  water,  it 
decomposes  into  glycol  and  trimethylamine.  It  gives,  when  oxidised, 
muscarine.  It  forms  salts.  The  hydrochloride  is  soluble  ui  water  and 
absolute  alcohol ;  neurine  hydrochloride  and  betaine  hydrochloride  are 
but  little  soluble  in  absolute  alcohol,  therefore  this  property  can  be 
utilised  for  their  separation  from  choline.  The  platiiiochloride  is  in- 
soluble in  absolute  alcohol ;  it  melts  at  225*  with  effervescence,  and 
contains  31*6  per  cent,  of  platinum.  The  mercurochloride  is  soluble 
with  difficulty  even  in  hot  water.  The  aurochloride  (Au  =  44*5  per  cent.) 
is  crystalline,  and  with  difficulty  soluble  in  cold  water ;  but  is  soluble 
in  hot  water  and  in  alcohol ;  melting-point  264*  with  decomposition. 
Choline  is  only  poisonous  in  large  doses. 


§675.6;6] 


TFTE   CHOLINE  GROUP. 


523 


§  675,  Keurme  (Trimetbjl^iuyl-flmraouium  liydrate),  Cj^H3N(CHjj)g 
Oil* — Neurine  is  one  of  the  products  of  decompoeition  of  choline,  it  ia 
poisonouB,  and  hm  been  sepamted  bj  Brieger  and  others  from  deooiii 
posing  animal  matters.  In  Brieger^s  process,  neurine,  if  present j  will 
he  for  the  most  part  in  the  mercuric  chloride  precipitate,  and  some 
portion  will  als^  be  in  the  titrate*  The  mercury  precipitate  is  decooi' 
posed  bj  SHj,  the  mercury  sulphide  filtered  off,  and  the  filtrate,  con- 
oent rated,  treated  with  abaoluLe  alcohol  and  then  precipitated  by 
platinum  chloride.  It  is  usually  accompanied  by  eholiue ;  the  pi  at)  no- 
chloride  of  chuline  is  readily  soluble  in  water,  neurine  platiuochloride 
is  soluble  with  difficulty ;  this  property  m  taken  advantage  of,  and  the 
platinoc blonde  crystallised  from  water  until  pure.  Neurine  has  a 
strong  alkaline  reaction, 

Neurine  chloride,  C/^Hi^NXI,  crystallises  in  Rne  needles.  The  pla- 
tinochloride,  (Cj^Hi^NGljqPtCl^  (Pt=33*6  per  cent.),  crysUilliscs  in 
octahedra.     The  salt  is  soluble  with  di^culty  in  hot  water 

The  aurocbloride,  C^Hi^NClAuClg  (Au-46'37  per  cent),  forms  flat 
prisms,  which,  according  to  Brieger^  are  soluble  with  difhculty  in  hot 
water. 

Neurine  is  intensely  poisonous,  the  symptoms  being  similar  to  those 
produced  by  muscarine. 

Atropine  is  an  antidote  to  neurinci  relieving  iu  suitable  doses  the 
effects,  and  even  rendering  animals  temporarily  immune  against  the 
toxic  action  of  neurine. 

When  a  fatal  dose  of  ue urine  is  injected  into  a  frog  there  is  iu  a 
short  time  pamlysis  of  the  extremities.  The  respiration  stops  first,  and 
afterwards  the  heart,  the  latter  in  diastole. 

The  symptoms  in  rabbits  are  profuse  nasal  secretion  and  salivation 
with  paralysis,  as  in  frogs.  Applied  to  the  eye,  neurine  causes  con- 
traction of  the  pupil ;  to  a  less  degree  the  same  effect  is  produced  by 
the  ingestion  of  neurine. 

Trimetbyloxyammomuni  hydrocbloride  causes  similar  symptoma  to 
neurtue,  but  the  action  is  less  powerful. — V.  Cervello,  Arrh.  Hal.  Bio!.^ 
vii,  232-233. 

g  676.  Betame. — Betaine  may  be  separated  from  a  solution  in  alcohol 
as  large  deliquescent  crystals ;  the  reaction  of  the  crystals  is  neutral 
Distilled  with  potash,  trimethylamine  and  other  bases  arc  formed, 

Betaine  chloride,  C^Hi^NO^Cl^  forms  plates  permanent  in  the  air 
and  insoluble  in  absolute  alcohol  A  solution  of  the  chloride  in  water 
gives,  with  potassium  mercuric  iodide,  a  light  yellow  or  whitish  yellow 
precipitate,  soluble  in  excess  \  but  on  rubbing  the  sides  of  the  tube 
with  a  glass  rod,  the  oily  precipitate  crystallises  as  yellow  needles; 
probably  this  is  cbai'acteristic. 


524 


POISONS:  THEIE   KFFKCTS   AND   DETECTION.     [§677,678. 


The  iiurouhloride  (Au  =  43*l  per  cent,)  foniis  fine  cholesteme  plates, 
soluble  in  water;  meUing-point  '209°.     Bctaine  is  not  poisonous. 

g  677.  Peptotoxme. — Briefer  submitted  to  the  action  of  fresh  gastric 
juice  moist  fibrin  for  twenty-four  hours  at  blood  heat.  The  liquid  was 
eva|K>ratod  to  iv  syrup  and  boiled  with  ethjlie  alcohol,  the  ethylic 
alcohol  was  evaporated,  the  res^idne  digested  with  aniylic  alcohol,  and 
the  amy  I  alcohol  in  its  turn  evaporated  to  dryness ;  the  residue  was  a 
brown  amorphous  (naas  that  was  poiaonous.  It  was  further  piurilied  by 
treating  the  extract  with  neutral  lead  acetate  and  then  filtered ;  the 
filtrate  w^as  freed  from  lead  by  SlI^  aud  treated  with  ether,  the  ethereal 
extract  being  then  separated  and  evaporated  to  dryness  ;  this  last  residue 
wjis  tjiken  up  witfi  amy  J  alcohol,  tlie  alcohol  evaporated  to  dryness,  and 
the  residue  finally  taken  up  with  water  and  filtered.  The  filtrate  is 
poisonous.  The  poisonous  substance,  to  which  Brieger  gave  the  pro- 
visional name  of  peptotoxine,  i^  a  very  sUible  substance,  resisting 
the  action  of  a  boiling  temperature,  and  even  the  action  of  strong  alka- 
lies. It  gives  precipitates  with  alkaloid al  group  reagents,  and  strikes  a 
blue  colour  with  ferric  chloride  and  ferricyanide  of  potajssium.  The 
most  characteristic  test  seems  to  be  its  action  with  Mi  lion's  reagent 
(a  BoUitiou  of  mercury  nitrate  in  nitric  acid  containing  nitrous  acid)  ^ 
this  gives  a  white  precipitate  which,  on  boiling,  becomes  intensely  red. 

It  ia  poisonouSj  killing  rabbits  in  dosea  of  0*5  grm.  per  kilogrm,,  with 
symptoms  of  pamlysis  and  coma.  The  nature  of  this  substance  requires 
further  elucidation. 

I  678.  Pyridiiie  Alkaloid  from  the  Outtle  FibIl — O.  de  Coninck* 
has  obtained,  by  Gau tier's  procesa,  an  alkaloid  from  the  cnttle  fish,  of 
the  formula  CgHj^N^  in  the  form  of  a  yellow,  mobile,  strongly  otloroua 
liquid,  very  soluble  iu  alcohol,  ether,  ami  acetone,  boiling  point  202\ 
It  quickly  absorbs  moisture  from  the  air.  It  forms  two  merctirie 
chlorides,  one  of  which  has  the  formula  (CgHj|N,HCl)3HgCU;  this 
compound  crystallises  iu  small  white  needles,  slightly  soluble  in  water 
and  dilute  alcohol,  but  insoluble  iu  absolute  alcohol,  and  decomposing 
when  exposed  to  moist  air.  The  other  salt  is  a  aesqui-salt,  forming 
long  yellowish  needles,  insoluble  in  ordinary  solvents,  and  decomposing 
when  e?( posed  to  moist  air.  The  alkaloid  also  forms  deliquescent  very 
soluble  salts  with  hydrochloric  and  bydrobroniic  acids.  A  platinum  salt 
ia  also  formed,  {CjiH^^N)3HgPtCi|i ;  it  is  of  a  deep  yellow  colour,  ahuost 
insoluble  in  cold,  but  soluble  iu  hot  water ;  it  is  decomposed  by  boiling 
water,  with  the  formation  of  a  very  insoluble  comixmnd  in  the  shape 
of  a  brown  powder,  {CgHj^N^^PtCU.  Coninck's  alkaloid,  on  osidation 
with  potassic  perman^uate^  yields  a  gummy  acid  ;  this  acid,  on  purify- 
ing it  by  conversion  into  a  potassium  salt  and  then  into  a  cupric  salt,  was 
*  Cmi^pUa  Emd.,  Qvl  S&8,  8Slj  1604-1605  ;  criiL  £8-59,  60d-810. 


§  679.  "^So-l 


TBTAmNB — ^TKTANOTOXrNE. 


52s 


found  to  be  nieotinic  acid  ;  ao  that  tUe  alkaloid  is  iindoubtedly  a  pyri- 
dine compoimd  ;  indeed,  the  acid,  distilled  with  lime,  yields  pyridine, 

g  679,  Poisons  connectai  with  Tetantis.^-Bri^er,  in  1887,  isolated 
a  base  of  uukoowii  compositioi*,  to  wijich  he  gave  the  name  of  **spa8ttio- 
toiine."    It  wad  produtied  in  cultures  of  the  tetanus  bacillus  in  beef  broth. 

Two  more  definite  siibstancea  have  also  be«u  discovered,  viz.,  tetatiiDe 
and  tetanotoxine* 

Tetanine^  C^^MgoNjO^,  is  best  isolated  by  the  method  of  Kitasato  and 
Weyl^  Their  uiethod  of  treating  broth  cultures  of  the  tetanus  bacillus 
is  ns  follows  :— 

The  broth  ia  digested  with  0-25  per  cent.  HCl  for  some  hours  at 
460",  then  rendered  feebly  alkaline,  and  distilled  in  a  Tacuum,  The 
residue  in  the  retort  is  then  worked  up  for  tetanine  by  Brieger^s 
method ;  the  distillate  contains  tetanotoxine^  ammonia,  indol,  hydrogen 
sulphide,  phenol,  and  butyric  acid^  On  treating  the  contents  of  the 
retort  by  Brieger^s  mercury  chloride  method,  the  fijtrate  contains  moat 
of  the  poison.  The  mercury  is  removed  by  SH^,  the  filtered  solution 
evaporated  and  eathautjted  by  absolute  alcohol,  in  which  the  tetanine 
dissolves.  Any  ammonium  chloride  is  thus  sepiratod,  ammonium 
chloride  being  insoluble  in  absolute  alcohol*  The  alcoholic  solution, 
filtered  from  any  iuaoluble  s^uhstanco,  is  next  treated  with  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  platinum  chloride,  which  precipitates  creatinine  (and  any 
ammonium  salts),  but  does  not  precipitate  tetaiiine.  The  platinum 
salt  of  tetanine  may,  however,  be  precipitated  by  the  addition  of  other 
to  the  nlctvholic  solution.  The  platinum  salt,  as  obtained  by  precipita- 
tion from  ether,  is  very  deliquescent;  it  has,  therefore,  to  be  rapidly 
filtered  off*  and  dried  in  a  vacuum*  It  can  then  be  recrystallised  from 
hot  96  per  cent,  alcohol,  forming  clear  yelbw  plates  ;  these  plates,  if 
dried  in  a  vacuum,  become  with  ditficulty  soluble  in  water. 

Tetanine  may  be  obtained  as  a  free  base  by  treating  the  hydrochloride 
with  freshly  precipitated  moist  silver  oxide*  It  forms  a  strongly  alkaline 
yellow  syrup,  and  is  easily  decomposed  in  acid  solution,  but  is  permanent 
in  alkaline  solutions. 

The  platinochloride,  as  before  observedj  is  precipitable  by  ether  from 
alcoholic  solution  \  it  contains  28 '3  per  cent,  of  platinum,  and  decom- 
poses at  107*. 

The  base  produces  tetanus. 

^  680.  Tetanotoxine  nmy  be  distilled,  and  be  found  in  the  distillate 
with  other  matters.  It  forms  an  easily  soluble  gold  salt,  melting- 
point  130%  The  platinochloride  is  soluble  with  difhculty,  and  decom- 
poses at  240".  The  hydrochloride  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  water, 
melting-point  aliout  205', 

*  M^,/.  Uygimtf  vilL  104. 


526 


POISONS:   THEIR    EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.     f|  68l,  682. 


Tetauatoiiut?  produces  tremor^  tijen  parulyeia,  and  lastly,  violent 
convulsions. 

§  68L  Mydatoxine,  C^HjaNOg.^— A  base  obtained  by  Brieger  from 
liorae-flesh  in  a.  putrefaetive  condition  and  other  subitaiicea.  It  ie  found 
in  the  mercuiy  chloride  pre<3ipitate.  The  free  bftse  is  an  alkaline  ayrnp, 
isomeric  with  the  base  separated  by  Brieger  from  tetanuB  cultures.  Tlie 
hydrochloride  m  a  dcliqiiesceat  synip,  not  forming  any  compound  with 
gold  chloride,  bnt  uniting  with  phoHpho-molybdic  acid  in  forming  a 
compound  crystalliBing  in  cubes.  It  forma  a  double  salt  with  gold 
chloride,  sparingly  soluble  in  water.  The  platinochloride  (Pt  ^  29  per 
cent.)  in  very  soluble  in  water,  but  not  soluble  in  alcohol;  raelting-poiufc 
195**  with  decomposition. 

The  base  in  large  doses  is  poisonous,  causing  lachrymation,  diarrhoea, 
and  oonvulsions, 

g  682.  The  FoiBOn  of  Mussels. — Annually  a  certain  number  of 
people  are  seriously  affected  after  eating  mussels.  One  of  the  most 
thoroughly  investigated  series  of  cases  occurred  among  the  stevedores 
in  1885,*  at  Wilhelmhafen.  A  number  of  the  men  collected  mussels 
Etdhering  to  some  of  the  vessels  in  the  harbour,  took  them  home,  boiled 
them,  and  they  and  their  families  partook  of  the  same-  There  were  nine- 
teen serious  cases  of  illness,  of  which  four  died.  The  syraptoms  occurred 
a  few  hours  after  the  mesL  There  was  a  choking  sensation,  buniing 
and  tingling  of  the  hands  and  feet.  The  speech  was  diliicultj  and  there 
was  vomiting  and  diarrhoea.  The  post-mortem  appearances  of  the  fatal 
cases  showed  intense  congestion  of  the  mucous  membmano  of  the  intes- 
tines* and  hoDmorrhagic  spots  in  the  liver, 

A^arious  views  have  been  advanced  as  to  the  cause  of  mussel  poisoning, 
but  it  is  still  obscure  ;  from  the  experiments  of  Bchmidtmann  t  a-ud  others 
it  would  appear  that  the  mussel  derives  its  toxic  properties  from  tlje  water, 
for  poisonous  mussels  taken  from  stagnant  waters  and  placed  in  pure  sea 
water  lose  the  property,  to  regain  it  when  returned  to  the  same  water, 

Salkowski  foimd  that  the  poison  could  be  extracted  by  alcohol,  and 
could  be  heated  up  to  1 10''  without  loss  of  power,  but  warm  sodic  carbon- 
ate  solution  destroyed  the  poison  ;  %  he  found  that  the  alcoholic  solution 
of  the  non-(>oisonous  musfiela  was  quite  clear  and  colourless ;  on  the  other 
hand,  the  liver  of  poisonous  mussels  yields  a  yellow  colouring  matter 
which  is  changed  by  eoncentrated  nitric  acid  into  a  grasa-green  colour, 

Brieger  isolated  a  substance  to  which  he  ascribed  the  formula 
C^HijiNt>2  and  named  myiiMoxirm  ;  his  process  was  as  follows : — 

The  mussels  were  boiled  with  water  acidified  by  hydrochloric  acid; 
the  liquid  was  filtered,  and  the  filtrate  evaporated  to  a  syrup,  and  tlie 

•  lMui4chtMaI.  Woehinsthr,,  1886. 

t  Viwliow'a -inrAiP,  1888,  J  Ihid,^  1885, 


§  6^3] 


THE   POISON    OF   MUSSELS, 


S27 


Bjrup  waa  re}>eatedly  extracted!  with  alcohal  It  was  found  advisable 
to  eihauBt  thoroughly  with  altjohol,  otherwise  much  poison  remained 
behind.  The  alcoholic  solution  was  treated  with  an  akoholic  solution 
of  lead  acetate.  The  filtrate  was  evaporated  and  the  residue  tjxtractod 
with  alcohoh  The  lead  was  removed  by  SH^,  the  alcohol  diatiUed  off, 
water  added  to  the  remaining  syrup,  and  the  solution  decolorised  by 
boiling  with  auimal  charcoal.  The  solution  was  neutralised  by  sodium 
carbonate,  acidulated  with  nitric  aeid,  and  precipitaterl  with  phospho- 
molybdic  acid.  The  precipitate  was  then  decompoied  by  warming  with 
a  neutral  solution  of  lead  acetate,  and  the  filtrate  (after  the  removal  of 
the  lead  by  the  action  of  SH^j)  was  acidulated  with  HCl  and  evaporated 
to  dryness.  The  residue  was  then  extracted  with  alj^ioluto  alcoholj 
filtered  from  any  insoluble  chloride,  e,;/*,  be  tain  e  chloride,  and  pre- 
cipitated by  mercury  chloride  in  alcohol. 

The  free  base  has  a  most  peculiar  odour,  whicli  disappears  on 
eatposure  to  air ;  at  the  same  time,  the  poisonous  properties  also  diminish. 
The  base  is  destroyed  by  boiling  with  sodium  carbonate ;  on  the  other 
hand,  the  hydrochloride  may  be  evaporated  to  dryness  or  be  Ijoiled 
without  decomposing* 

The  hydrochloride  crystallises  in  tetrahedm;  the  aurochloride 
crystallises  in  cubes  (Au  =  4r66  per  cent,).     Its  melting-point  is  182% 

Thesen,  operating  oti  large  quantities  of  poisonous  mussels  by 
Brieger's  process,  however,  failed  to  isolate  mytilotoxine,  and  it  is  doubt- 
ful whether  thU  substance,  presuming  it  to  exist,  is  the  real  poison. 

g  683,  Tyrotoxicon  (Dia^obenKol,  C^jH^K^^OH)), — ^It  appears,  from 
the  researches  of  Yanghan  and  others,  that  diazobonzol  is  liable  to  be 
formed  in  milk  and  milk  products,  especially  in  summer  time.  It  is 
Gonftdently  asserted  by  many  that  the  summer  diarrhoea  of  infants  is 
due  to  this  toxine  ;  however  that  may  be,  it  ia  well  established  that 
diazobenzol  is  a  violent  poison,  causing  sickness,  diarrhcea,  and,  in  large 
doses,  ati  acute  malady  scarcely  distiugtiiajhable  from  cholera,  and  which 
may  end  fatally.  There  will  always  be  difficulty  in  detecting  it,  because 
of  its  instability.  The  following  is  the  beat  process  of  eitraotion  from 
milk.  The  milk  wiU  probably  be  acid  from  decomposition ;  if  so,  the 
whey  must  bo  separated  by  dilution  and  filtration  ;  without  dilution  it 
may  be  found  impracticable  to  get  a  clear  filtrate.  In  order  to  keep  the 
bulk  down,  25  c.c^  of  the  milk  may  be  diluted  up  to  100  c.c.^  and, 
having  obtained  a  clear  filtrate  from  this  25  cc.  thus  diluted^  the  filtrate 
is  used  to  dilute  another  25  c,c.  of  milk,  and  so  on.  The  acid  filtrate  is 
neutralised  by  sodium  carbonate,  agitated  with  an  equal  volume  of  ether, 
allowed  to  stand  in  a  stoppered  vessel  for  twenty-four  hours,  and  the 
ether  then  separated  and  allowed  to  evapoiate  spontaneously.  Tht 
residue  is  acidified  with  nitric  acid  and  then  treated  with  a  saturated 


528  POISONS:  THEIR   EFFKCTS   AND  DETECTION.       [§684,685. 

solution  of  potash,  winch  forms  a  stable  compound  with  diazobenzol,  and 
the  whole  concentrated  on  the  water-bath.  On  cooling,  the  tjrotoxicon 
compound  forms  six-sided  plates.  Before  the  whole  of  this  process  is 
undertaken,  it  is  well  to  make  a  preliminary  test  of  the  milk  as  follows : 
— A  little  of  the  ether  is  allowed  to  evaporate  spontaneously.  Place 
on  a  porcelain  slab  two  or  three  drops  of  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of 
sulphuric  and  carbolic  acids,  and  add  a  few  drops  of  the  aqueous  solu- 
tion ;  if  tyrotoxicon  be  present,  a  yellow  to  orange-red  colour  is  pro- 
duced. A  similar  colour  is  also  produced  by  nitrates  or  nitrites,  which  are 
not  likely  to  be  present  under  the  circumstances,  milk  having  mere  traces 
only  of  nitrates  or  nitrites ;  it  may  also  be  due  to  butyric  acid,  which, 
in  a  decomposed  milk,  may  frequently  be  in  solution.  Therefore,  if  a 
colour  occurs,  this  is  not  absolutely  conclusive ;  if,  however,  no  colour 
is  produced,  then  it  is  certain  that  no  diazobenzol  has  been  separated. 
That  is  all  that  can  be  said,  for  the  process  itself  is  faulty,  and  only 
separates  a  fractional  part  of  the  whole. 

§  684.  Toxines  of  Hog  Cholera.— Toxines  have  been  isolated  by  F.  G. 
Novy*  from  a  cultivation  of  Salmon's  bacillus  in  pork  broth.  The 
fluid  possessed  a  strong  alkaline  reaction.  For  the  isolation  Brieger's 
method  was  used.  The  mercury  chloride  precipitate  was  amorphous  and 
was  converted  into  a  chlorine-free  platinum  compound,  to  which  was 
assigned  the  composition  of  CgH^^N^PtOg.  After  separation  of  this  com- 
pound, the  mother  liquor  still  contained  a  platinum  salt,  crystallising  in 
needles,  and  from  this  was  obtained  the  chlorhydrate  of  a  new  base,  to 
which  was  given  the  name  of  susotoxine;  it  had  the  composition  of 
Cij^H2gN22HCl,PtCl4.  Susotoxine  gives  general  alkaloidal  reactions, 
and  is  very  poisonous. 

§  685.  Other  Animal  Tozmes. — Besides  the  animal  toxines  which 
have  been  already  described,  there  are  a  number  of  others ;  the  follow- 
ing may  be  mentioned:  i8oamylamine,t  (CH3)2CH.CH2.CH2NH2 ; 
butylamine,  CH,CH2CH2CH2NH2;  dihydrolutidine,+  CyHnN;  hydro- 
collidine,§  C^H^jN  ;  CjoHj^N  (a  base  isolated  by  Guareschi  and  Mosso  || 
from  ox-Hbrin  in  a  state  of  putrefaction  by  Gautier's  method ;  it  forms  a 
crystalline  hydrochloride  and  an  insoluble  platinochloride  ;  its  action  is 
like  that  of  curare,  but  weaker) ;  II  aselline,  CjgHjgN^,  isolated  from  cod- 
liver  oil ;  typhotoxine,**  C7H17NO2,  isolated  from  cultures  of  Eberth's 
bacillus.  So  far  as  the  published  researches  go,  it  would  appear  that 
other  crystalline  substances  have  been  isolated  from  the  urine,  from  the 

•  3fed.  News,  September  1890.  f  Hesse,  Chijn.  Jahresk,  1857,  403. 

X  Gautier,  A.,  and  Morgues,  Compt.  Rend.,  1888. 
§  Gautier  et  Etard,  Bidl,  Soc.  Chim.,  xxzviL,  1882. 
II  Guareschi  et  Mosso,  Les  ptomaines^  1883. 
IT  Gautier,  A.,  et  Morgues,  CompL  Rend.,  1888. 
••  Brieger,  1885,  Ptomaines,  iii. 


§  68d]  FOOD   POISONING*  ^^^^  529 

tissues,  and  from  the  secretions  of  patients  suflTefing  from  various  dis- 
eases] the  quantity  obtainetl  in  each  case  has,  however,  been,  under  the 
uiost  favonmble  circumstances,  less  than  a  gramme;  often  only  a  few 
miHigrnas*  To  BpeeificalJy  declare  that  a  few  milligrms.  of  a  substance 
is  a  new  body,  requires  immense  e.xperience  and  great  skill ;  and,  even 
where  thode  quaUhcationa  are  present,  this  ia  too  often  impossible. 
This  lieing  so,  the  long  list  of  named  animal  toxines,  such  as  erysipeline, 
varioline,  and  others,  must  have  their  existence  more  fully  confirmed  by 
more  than  one  observer  before  they  can  be  accepted  as  separate  entities. 


DIVISION  III.— FOOD  POISONING. 

§  680*  A  large  number  of  cases  of  poisoning  by  food  occur  yearly ; 
some  are  detailed  in  the  daily  press;  the  great  majority  are  neither 
recorded  in  any  jonrnal,  scientific  or  otherwise  ;  nor,  on  account  of  their 
slight  and  passing  character,  i^  medical  aid  nought,  Thi  greatest  portiou 
of  these  cases  are  probeibly  due  to  toxines  existing  in  the  food  before 
being  consumed  ;  others  may  be  due  to  the  action  of  unhealthy  fermeota- 
tiou  in  the  intestinal  eanul  itself ;  in  a  tinrd  claaa  of  cases,  it  is  probable 
that  a  true  zymotic  infection  is  conveyed  and  develops  in  the  stifTerer ; 
the  latter  class  of  cusea,  aa^  for  instance,  the  Middlesbrough  epidemic 
of  pie uro- pneumonia,  is  outeide  the  scope  of  this  treatise. 

The  develop  meat  of  poisonous  toxines  in  food  is  largely  dependent 
on  the  conditions  under  wliich  food  is  kept  Con tsimi nation  in  the 
smallest  degree  of  certain  articles  of  food  in  summer  time  may  easily 
give  rise  to  severe  and  even  fatal  diarrhoea,  for  it  may  be  proved  that 
seeding  sterile  broth  with  healthy  excreta,  converts  the  broth,  on  incubat- 
ing at  blood  heat,  into  a  liquid  which  is  fatal  to  rodents,  the  animals 
dying  from  gastroenteritis. 

Confining  the  attention  to  cases  of  food  poisoning  in  which  the 
symptoms  have  been  closely  analysed  and  described,  the  reader  m  referred 
to  thirteen  cases  of  food  poisoning  investigated  by  the  medical  officers 
of  the  Local  Government  Board  between  the  years  1878  and  1891,  as 
follows : — 

1376.  A  Case  of  PoisoBing  at  Whitehurch  from  eating  Boast  Fork. 
— Only  the  leg  of  pork  wai  poisonous  ;  other  parts  were  eaten  without 
injury.  Two  persons  died  after  alK^ut  thirty  hours'  illuess.  The  pork 
itself,  on  a  particular  Suutky,  was  innocuons ;  it  became  poisonous 
between  the  Sunday  and  the  Monday ;  the  toxicity  appeared  to  gradually 
increase,  for  those  who  ate  it  for  dinner  on  the  Monday  were  not  taken 
ill  for  periods  of  from  seven  to  nineteen  hours,  while  two  persons  who 
ate  of  it  in  the  evetiini;  were  attacked  four  hours  after  eating. 


i 


S30 


POISONS:  THim   EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION, 


[§  686. 


1880*  The  Welbeck  Epidemic,  due  to  eating  cold  boiled  ham-  Over 
fifty  parsons  affected.  Symptoms  commenced  in  from  twelve  to  forty - 
eight  hours. 

1861.  A  Series  of  Poisoning  &om  eating  Baked  Pork,  Kottingham. 
— Protuibly  the  gravy  was  tbo  cause  and  not  the  pork  itself*  Many 
persons  seriously  ilL     One  died. 

188L  Tinned  American  Sausage, ^A  man  in  Chester  died  from 
eating  tinned  American  sausage.  Poison  found  to  be  unequally  diatri- 
bated  in  the  eausage. 

1 882.  PoiBoning  at  Oldham  by  Tinned  Pigs'  Tongues. — Two  families 
affected.  Symptoms  commenced  in  about  four  hours*  All  recovered* 
After  a  few  days'  keeping  it  would  appear  that  the  poison  liad  been 
decomposed. 

1882.  A  Family  Poisoned  by  Boast  Beef  at  Bishop  Stortford, — 
Only  a  particular  piece  of  the  ribs  seemed  to  be  poisonous,  the  reit  of 
the  carcase  being  innocuous.  Symptoms  did  not  commence  until 
several  hours  after  ingestion. 

1882.  Ten  different  Families  at  Whitchurch  poisoned  by  eating 
Brawn, — First  symptoms  after  about  four  hours. 

1884,  Tinned  Salmon  at  Wolverhampton. — Five  persons^  two  being 
children,  ate  of  tinned  sjilmon  at  Wolverhampton.  All  sutFered  more  or 
less.  The  mother's  symptoms  began  after  twelve  hours,  and  she  died  in 
five  days ;  the  son  died  in  three  days,  the  symptoms  commencing  in  ten 
hours.  The  post-morteni  signs  were  similar  to  those  from  phosphorus 
poison ingj  viz.,  fatty  degeneration,  ft! ice  fed  on  the  material  also 
sufferedi  and  their  organs  showed  a  similar  degeneration. 

1886.  The  Carlisle  A  Case. — At  a  wedding  breakfast  in  Carlisle 
twenty-four  persons  were  poisoned  by  food  which  had  been  kept  in 
an  ill -ventilated  cellar.  The  articles  suspected  were  an  American  ham, 
an  open  game  pie,  and  certain  jeUies.  The  bride  died.  Symptoms 
commenced  in  from  six  to  forty -three  hours, 

1886,  Poisoning  by  Yeal  Pie  at  Iron  Bridge. —Twelve  out  of  fifteen 
ate  of  the  pie ;  all  were  taken  ill  in  from  ^ix  to  twelve  hours, 

1887.  Poisoning  at  Batford  of  Eighty  Persons  from  eating  Pork 
Pie  or  Brawn. — Symptoms  commenced  at  various  intervals,  from  eight 
to  thirty-six  hours. 

1889,  The  Carlisle  B  Case. — Poisoning  by  pork  pies  or  boiled  salt 
pork.     Number  of  persona  attacked^  about  twcntyfive. 

189L  Poisoning  by  a  Meat  Pie  at  Portsmouth — ^Thirtecn  persons 
suffered  from  sei-ious  illness.     Portions  of  the  pies  were   poisonous  to 


•  Te  these  (uBy  be  added  the  Chadderton  case  invcatiguUid  by  Dr.  DurlmiUH  Thirty- 
^ye  peraoufl  were  Attut^ked  in  Chadderton,  with  tiirec  deaths  ;  twflWe  ia  OldhEun^  one  of 


§  686.]                             Foojj  POISONING.                ^^^^        S3^               ^| 

The  symptoms  in  all  tbejse  cases  were  not  precisely  alike :  but  tbey                 ^^| 
were  so  far  identical  as  to  show  as  great  a  siniiUmty  as  in  cases  when  a                 ^^U 
number  of  persons  are  poisoned  by  the  same  chemiiml  substance.    Arsenic,                 ^^M 
for  instance,  produces  several  types  of  poisoning  ;  so  does  phosphorus,                      ^^| 

Severe  gastro-entenc  disturbance,  with  more  or  less  affection  of  the                 ^^M 
nervous  system,  were  the  main  characteristics.     These  symptoma  com-                 ^^M 
me  need,  as  before  stated,  at  various  intervals  after  ingestion  of  the  food  ;                  ^^| 
but  they  came  on  with  extfcme  suddenness.     Itigors,  prost lotion,  giddi-                 ^^M 
ness,  offensive  diarrhcoa,  followed  by  muscular  twitcbinga,  dilatation  of                  ^^M 
the  pupil,  drowsiness,  deepening  in  bad  ca^es  to  coma,  were  commonly                 ^H 
observed.     Tbe  post-mortem  appearances  were  those  of  enteritis,  with                 ^^H 
inflammatory  changes  in  the  kidney  and  liver.     Convalescence  was  slow  ;                 ^^H 
sometimes  there  was  desquamatior^  of  tbe  skin.                                                             ^^| 

In  many  of  these  cases  Dr.  Klein  found  bacteria  whtoh,  under  certain                 ^^| 
conditions,  were  capable  of  becoming  pathogenic ;  hut  in  no  case  does                  ^^| 
there  seem   to  have  been  at  the   same  time  an  exhaustive  chemical                  ^^M 
inquiry  ;   so   that,   although   there   was   evidence  of  a  poison  passing                  ^^U 
through  the  kidney,  the  nature  of  the  poison  still  remains  obscure.                    ^^M 

The  deaths  in  England  and  Wales  from  im wholesome  food  during  ten                 ^^| 
years  were  as  follows  : —                                                                                                  ^^| 

DEATHS  IN  ENGLAND  AND  WALES  FROM  UNWHOLEfiOME  FOOD                        ^| 
DURING  THE  TEN  YEARa  lS0S-lfig2.                                                      ^H 

liSS. 

188i. 

a' 

9 

8 

laas. 

1880. 
S 

T 

IS^:  1891. 

1 

6 

1 
33 
1 
2 
4 
1 

2 

I     1 

1 

1 

4fi 

Poisououa  fifth,     .     .     . 
Unwholettomo  bmwii,     . 
Tumeci  Httlmou,    ♦     .    , 

FutKd  TXiGtLt,     .             .      . 

Diseased  food, .... 
MusseK      ....     * 
Tiniifld  foods,  ,     .     ,     . 

WhdK 

Winkles,     ..... 
vPtonmine^ 

1 

2 

2 

... 

i 

r 

fi       4 

1 

5 

6 

H 

Since  1892,  deaths  from  foods  have  not  been  regularly  and  systematic 
mlly  extracted  by  the  Registrar  General's  Department.     A  few  in  some 
rearii  appear  imder  the  diarrhosal  class  of  disease :  the  rest  apparently 
lave  been  registered  in  various  ways ;  hence  no  precise  knowledge  of 
.he  actual  number  of  deaths  ascribed  to  food  is  available. 

rhieh  wa»  futal.    Dr.  Durham  s<?em»  to  have  fai  rly  well  i'^tubliBbad  a  <!oimc>oti(Kti  (letwee 
he  outhrei^k  imd  veal  pjes  iuft^ct^  by  the  Btiriibm  enkriiidm     B*  M^^d.  Jtrnmait  1 898 

J 

532 


rOISONS  :  TlIKTIl    EFFECTS    AND    DETECTION- 


f§  687. 


§  687.  Gemmn  Sausage  Foisoniiig — A  series  of  caBes  may  be  picked 
out  from  the  aocouuts  of  eansage  poisoning  in  Germany,  all  of  which 
evidently  depend  upon  a  poison  producing  the  same  symptoms^  and  the 
essentially  distinctive  mark  of  which  is  extreme  dryness  of  the  skin  and 
mucous  membranes,  dilatation  of  the  pupil,  and  paralysis  of  the  upper 
eyelids  (ptosis)*     Jn  an  uncertain  time  after  eating  sausages  or  some 
form  of  meat,  from  one  to  twenty  four  hours,  there  is  a  gcnciul  feeling 
of  uneasiness,  a  sense  of  weight  about  the  stomach,  unuBea,  and  soon 
afterwards   vomitiugj  and  very  often  diarrhoea*     The  difxrrham  is  not 
severe,  never  aasumea  a  choleraic  form,  and  is  unaccompanied  by  cramps 
ill  the  muscles.     After  a  considerable  interval  there  is  marked  dryness 
of  the  mucous  membrauG  (a  symptom  which  never  faik),  the  tongue, 
pharynx,  and  the  mouth  generally  seem  actually  destitute  of  secretion ; 
there  is  also  an  absence  of  perspiration,  the  nasal  mucous  membrane 
participates  hi  this  unnatural  want  of  secretion^  the  very  tears  are  dried 
up.    In  a  case  related  by  Krmttzcrj*  the  ptitient,  losing  a  sou,  was  much 
troubled,  but  wept  no  tear*      rhis   dryness   leads   to   changes   in   the 
mucous   membrane ;    it  sbrivels,    and   partly   desquamates ;   aphthous 
swellings  may  occur ^  and  a  diffuse  redness  and  diphthentic-hke  patches 
have  been  noticed.     There  is  obstinate  constipation,  probably  from  a 
dryness  of  the  mucous  lining  of  the  intestines.     The   breatli   has   an 
vnipleasant  odour,  there  is  often  a  croupy  cough  ;  the  urinary  secretion 
alone  is  not  decreased  but  rather  augmented.     Swallowing  may  be  so 
difficult  as  to  rise  to  the  grade  of  aphagia,  and  the  tongue  cannot  be 
njanipulated  properly,  so  that  the  speech  may  be  almost  unintelligible. 
At   the  same   time,   the  motor   nerves  of   the  face  are  affected,  the 
patient^s  sight  ia   disturbed,    he    sees    colours    or  sparks   before   his 
eyes ;   in  a  few  cases   there   has    beeii   transitory  blindness,  in  othera 
diplopia.     The  pupil  in  nearly  all  the  cases  has  been  dilated,  but  in 
exceptional  instances  it  has  Ihjou   contracted.     The   hmtior  palp^hra,& 
supe}%oris  m  paralysed,  and  the  resulting  ptosis  completes  the  picture. 
Consciousness  remains  intact  almost  to  death  ;  there  is  excessive  weakness 
of  the  nuiscles,  perhaps  from  a  general  paresis.     If  the  patient  lives 
long  enough,  he  gets  wretchedly  thin,  and  dies  from  marasmus.     In 
more  rapidly  fatal  cases,  death  follows  from  reapiratory  paralysis,  with 
or  without  convulsions. 

The  post  mortem  appearances  which  have  been  observed  are — the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth,  gullet,  and  throat  is  white,  hard,  and 
parchment-like  ;  that  of  the  stomach  is  more  or  less  injected  with 
numerous  hemorrhages:  the  kidneys  are  somewhat  congested,  with 
some  effusion  of  blood  in  the  tubuli ;  the  spleen  is  large  and  very  fidl  of 
blood,  and  the  lungs  are  often  oedematous,  pneumonic,  or  brouchitic, 
*  Quoted  by  HuB«maDTi,  t^ergi/tung  durch  iFursigift  {M&schkai'i  Handbook). 


PART  VIIL-THE  OXALIC  ACID  GROUP  OF  POISONS. 


§  688.  Oxalic  acid  is  widely  distributed  both  tii  the  free  state  and 
in  combination  with  bases  thmughout  the  vegetable  kitigdoui^  and  It 
also  occurs  in  the  animal  kingdom.  In  combmation  with  potaah  it  is 
found  in  the  Ge}*anifUH  aretmitm  (L.),  Spinaria  oleracea  (L.),  Phijtolacca 
derandra  {L,)j  Hheiim  palmafum  (L,),  Rtime^  aceiona^  Airopa  Mlmlonnaf 
and  several  others;  in  combination  with  sodii  in  di  tie  rent  species  of 
iiahola  mid  Saliconiia ;  and  in  combination  with  lim6  in  most  plants, 
especiallj  in  the  roots  and  bark.  Many  lichens  contitin  half  their 
weight  of  calcic  oxalate,  and  oxalic  acid,  either  free  or  combined ^  is 
(according  to  the  observationa  of  Hamlet  and  Plow  right  *)  present  in  all 
mature  non-microseopio  fungi.  Crystals  of  oxalate  of  lime  may  bo 
frequently  seen  by  the  aid  of  the  microscope  in  the  cells  of  plants. 
According  to  Schmidt, t  this  crystallisation  only  takea  place  in  the  fully 
mature  cell,  for  in  actively  growing  cells  the  oxalate  of  lime  is  entirely 
dissolved  by  the  albumen  of  the  plant. 

In  the  animal  kingdom  oxalic  acid  is  always  present  In  the  intestinal 
contents  of  the  caterpillar.  In  combination  with  lirne^  it  is  constantly 
found  in  the  allantois  liquor  of  the  cow,  the  urine  of  man,  swine,  horses, 
and  cats.  With  regard  to  human  nrine,  the  presence  or  absence  of 
oxalate  of  lime  greatly  depends  upon  the  diet,  and  also  upon  the  indi- 
vidual, some  persona  almost  invariably  secreting  oxalates,  whatever 
their  food  may  be. 

g  689.  Oxalic  Add,  H3ajO4^H2O(90^36),  specific  gravity  1^64, 
oceurs  in  commerce  in  prismatic  crystals,  very  similar  to,  and  liable  to 
be  mistaken  for,  either  raaguesic  or  dncic  sulphates.  The  crystiUa  are 
intensely  acid,  easily  soluble  in  water  (I  part  reqviinng  at  14 '5*  10*46 
parts  of  water) ;  they  are  also  tsoluble  in  2|  parts  of  cold,  and  readily  in 
boiling,  alcuhob  Oxalic  acid  is  slightly  soluble  in  cotd  absolute  ether ; 
but  ether,  although  extracting  most  organic  acids  from  an  aqueous 
solution,  will  not  extract  oxalic  acid, 

*  Chttth  AVttt,  fol-  juxvi.  p.  93, 

f  Aniu  Chm^  Fharm,,  voL  1x1  p,  297i 

5JJ 


534  POISONS:  their  effects  and  detection.  [§  690. 

Oxalic  acid  sublimes  slowly  at  100*,  but  rapidly  and  completely  at 
ISO"*;  the  best  means  of  obtaining  the  pure  anhydride  is  to  put  a 
sufficient  quantity  of  the  acid  into  a  strong  flask,  clamp  it  by  suitable 
connections  to  a  mercury  pump,  and  sublime  in  a  vacuum ;  in  this  way 
a  sufficient  quantity  may  be  sublimed  a  little  above  100**.  It  is  well  to 
remember,  not  only  its  low  subliming  temperature,  but  also  that  an 
aqueous  solution,  if  kept  at  lOO*",  loses  acid ;  hence  all  evaporating  or 
heating  operations  must  not  exceed  OS"*,  or  there  will  be  some  loss.  The 
effect  of  heat  is  first  to  drive  off  water,  then,  if  continued  up  to  about 
190**,  there  is  decomposition  into  carbon  monoxide,  carbon  dioxide, 
water,  and  formic  acid ;  the  two  reactions  occurring  simultaneously — 
C2H2O4  =  CO2  +  CO  +  HgO. 
CgHjO^r^COg  +  CHgOj. 

Heated  with  sulphuric  acid   to    110°,  the  following  decomposition 

takes  place : — 

H2C204=H20  +  C02  +  CO. 

Oxalic  acid  decomposes  fluor  spar,  the  phosphates  of  iron,  silver,  zinc, 
copper,  and  the  arseniates  of  iron,  silver,  and  copper.  It  may  be  used 
to  separate  the  sulphides  of  iron  and  manganese  from  the  sulphides 
of  zinc,  cadmium,  uranium,  cobalt,  mercury,  and  copper — dissolving 
the  former,  not  the  latter.  Many  minerals  and  other  substances  are 
also  attacked  by  this  acid. 

If  a  solution  of  oxalic  acid  in  water  is  boiled  with  ammonio  or  sodio 
terchloride  of  gold  (avoiding  direct  exposure  to  light)  the  gold  is 
precipitated — 

2  AuClg  +  3H2C2O4  =  6CO2  +  6HC1  +  Au2. 

When  black  oxide  of  manganese  (free  from  carbonate)  is  mixed  with 
an  oxalate,  and  treated  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  the  oxalic  acid  is 
decomposed,  and  carbon  dioxide  evolved — 

Mn02  +  H2C2O4  +  H2SO4  =  MnSO^  +  2H2O  +  2CO2. 

A  similar  reaction  occurs  with  permanganate  of  potash. 

If  to  a  solution  of  oxalic  acid,  which  may  be  neutralised  with  an 
alkali,  or  may  contain  free  acetic  acid,  a  solution  of  acetate  of  lime  be 
added,  oxalate  of  lime  is  thrown  down.  This  salt,  important  from  an 
analytical  point  of  view,  it  will  be  well  to  describe. 

§  690.  Oxalate  of  Lime  (CaC204H20),  1  part  =  -863  crystallised 
oxalic  acid.  This  is  the  salt  which  the  analyst  obtains  for  the  quantita- 
tive estimation  of  lime  or  oxalic  acid ;  it  is  not  identical  with  that  occur- 
ring in  the  vegetable  kingdom,  the  latter  containing  SHjO.  Oxalate 
of  lime  cannot  be  precipitated  for  quantitative  purposes  from  solu- 
tions containing  chromium,  aluminium,  or  ferric  salts,  since  somewhat 
soluble  compounds  are  formed.     It  dissolves  in  solutions  of  magnesium 


§  691-695] 


OXALIC   ACID. 


si$ 


and  maiigfinese  Baits,*  and  citrate  of  soclaj  and  ia  also  decompoaed  hy  boil- 
ing with  solutions  of  copper,  silver,  lead,  cadmium^  ztnc,  nickel,  cobalt, 
strontium,  or  barium  salts.  It  ia  insoluble  in  aohitions  of  chlorides  of 
the  alkalies  and  alkaline  earths,  and  in  water^  in  alkaline  solutions,  or 
in  acetic  acid ;  and  is  soluble  in  mineral  acid  only  when  the  acid  is 
strong  and  in  considerable  eroess.  It  is  unalterable  in  the  air,  and 
at  100*.  When  carefully  and  slowly  ignited  it  may  be  wholly  converted 
into  carbonate  of  lime  ;  if  the  heat  is  not  properly  managed  {that  is,  if 
excessive),  caustic  lime  may  be  formed  in  greater  or  smaller  quantity, 

^  69L  ITfie  in  the  Arts, — Oxalic  acid  is  chiefly  used  by  dyers  and 
calico-printers,  but  also  by  curriers  and  harness- makers  for  cleaning 
leather,  by  marble  masons  for  removing  iron  stains,  by  workers  in 
straw  for  bleaching,  and  it  is  applied  to  various  household  purposes,  t 
sncb  as  the  whitening  of  boards,  the  removing  of  iron-mould  from 
lineu,  etc.  The  hydropotassic  oxalate  (binoxalate  of  potash),  under 
the  popular  names  of  *^ ei^seJitial  salt  of  lemmis^*  and  salts  of  sorrel,  is 
used  for  scour  hi  g  metaJa  and  for  removing  ink  st*iins  from  liueu. 

§  692.  HydropotasBic  Oxalate,  Binoxalate  of  Potash,  KHC^04{HaO), 
is  a  white  salt,  add  iu  reaction,  soluble  in  water,  and  insoluble  in 
alcohol.  Heater!  on  platinum  foil  tt  kaves  potassic  carbonate,  which 
may  be  recognised  by  the  usual  tests.  It^  aqueous  sol ut ion  giveSt 
with  a  solution  of  acetate  or  sulphate  of  lime,  a  precipitate  of  calcic 
oxalate  inyoluble  in  acetic  acid. 

I  693,  Statistics. — Poisoning  by  oxalic  acid  is  more  frequent  in 
England  than  in  any  other  European  country.  In  the  ten  years  ending 
December  1903  there  wore  registered  in  England  and  Wales  171 
oxalio  acid  deaths.  Of  these  55  (27  males  and  ^8  females)  were 
accidental,  1 1 4  (65  males,  49  females)  were  suicidal,  and  there  were 
two  cases  of  murder.  Oxalic  acid  occupies  about  the  tenth  place  among 
poisons  arninged  iu  ordi^r  of  frequency. 

^  694.  Fatal  Dose. — The  smallest  dose  of  oxalic  acid  known  to  have 
destroyed  life  is,  according  to  Dr.  Taylor,  3*88  grms.  (60  grains) ;  but 
recovery  iuis  taken  place,  oti  prompt  administration  of  remedies,  after 
eight  times  this  quantity  has  been  swallowed. 

With  regard  to  oxalate  of  soda,  or  binoxalate  of  [totash,  14^2  grms. 
(half  an  ounce)  have  been  taken  without  fatal  result,  although  the 
gymptoms  were  very  serious ;  and  it  may  be  held  that  about  that 
quantity  would  usually  cause  death.  Oxalic  acid  is  not  used  in 
niedicitie,  save  as  a  salt,  ei,?;.,  oxalate  of  ceriimi. 

^095,  Effects  of  Oj^alic  Acid  and  Os^aktes  on  Ajiiinals.—^The  first 
cases   of   poisoning  by  oxalic  acid  occurred   early   in   the   nineteenth 

*  Hut  It  IB  rapriecipitated  unaltered  hy  excess  of  lilki^Hno  oxabte. 

t  A  *^  liquy  Blue,''  mvd  for  laundry  purp<»i<:s,  coutains  much  free  uxalic  acid* 


$J6 


POISONS:  THEIB   EFFECTS   ANn    DSTTECmON. 


[§696. 


century,  a  little  more  than  fifty  years  alter  ita  disjcovery,  Thompeon* 
was  the  first  wha  attempted,  by  experiment  on  animal  life,  to  elucidate 
the  action  of  the  poison  ;  he  noted  the  caustic  action  on  the  stomach, 
and  the  effects  on  the  heart  and  nervous  ejetem,  which  he  attribnted 
simply  to  the  local  injury  through  the  sym|mthetic  nerves,  Urfilat 
was  the  next  who  took  the  matter  up,  and  he  made  several  experimentB ; 
but  it  was  Robert  Christison  |  who  distinctly  recognised  the  important 
fact  that  oxalic  acid  was  toxic,  quite  apart  from  any  local  eftuots,  and 
that  the  soluble  oxalates,  such  as  sodic  and  potassio  oxalates^  w^ere 
violent  poisons, 

g  69C,  Robert  and  Kiissner§  have  made  iome  extended  researches 
on  the  elTecta  of  sodic  oxalate  on  rabbi  tia,  oatSj  dogs,  guineiipigs,  hedge- 
hoi^  frogs,  ctc^the  chief  results  of  which  are  as  follows : — On 
injection  of  sodic  oxalate  solution  in  moderate  doses  into  the  circula- 
tion, the  heart's  action,  and,  therefore,  the  pulse,  become  arhythmiCj 
and  a  dicrotic  or  tricrotic  condition  of  the  pulse  may  last  even  half  a 
day,  while  at  the  mime  time  the  freipiency  may  be  uninfiuenced.  The 
biood'presaure  also  with  moderate  doses  is  normal,  and  with  snmll 
atoxic  doses  there  la  no  slowing  of  the  respiration,  On  the  other  hand, 
toxic  doses  paraljae  the  respiratory  apparatus,  and  the  animal  dies 
asphyxiated.  With  chronic  and  snlmcute  poisoning  the  respiration 
becomes  slower  and  slower,  and  then  ceases  from  paralysis  of  the 
respiratory  muscles.  The  first  sign  of  poisoning,  wiiether  acute  or 
chronic,  is  a  sleepj  contlition ;  dogs  lie  quiet,  making  now  and  then 
a  noise  as  if  dreaming,  mechanical  irritations  are  responded  to  with 
duluess.  The  hind  extremities  become  weak,  and  then  the  fore.  This 
paresis  of  the  hind  extremities,  deepening  into  complete  paralysis, 
waa  very  constant  and  striking.  Take,  for  example  (op,  eit.},  the 
experiment  in  which  a  large  cat  received  in  six  days  five  subcn- 
tftueous  injections  of  5  c.c*  of  a  solution  of  sodic  oxalate  {strength 
1  :30),  equalling  -16  grm, ;  the  cat  died,  as  it  were,  gradually  from 
behind  forwards,  so  that  on  the  sixth  day  the  hinder  extremities  were 
fully  motionless  and  without  feeling.  The  heart  beat  strongly.  The 
temperature  of  the  poisoned  animal  always  sinks  below  the  normal 
condition*  Convulsions  in  acute  poisoning  are  common,  in  chronic 
quite  absent ;  when  present  in  acute  poisoning,  they  are  tetanic  or 
strychniC'like.  In  all  tlm  experiments  of  Robert  and  Kiissner,  lethal 
doses  of  soluble  oxalates  caused  the  appearance  of  sugar  in  the  nriue. 

J.   Uppmain|f   made  forty-nine  experiments  on  dogs,  in  which   he 


•  Liind.  Med,  M^p,,  vol  iii.  p.  382,  f  TraiUfk  T^me&logk, 

t  Min.  Mf!d.  mnd  Surg.  Journ.,  1823, 

j  **  Exjper.  Wirkurigim  der  Oialaaare,'*  Virch*  jirthiv,  Bd-  lixvij,  S.  208, 
II  AUg  M^L  centml  Zt^j.,  1S77. 


§  697,  69S.] 


OXALIC   ACID, 


537 


adrainiBtered  relatively  large  doses  by  the  stomach ;  no  poisonous  effect 
folJowcd.  Emil  Pfeiffer*  gave  a  dog  iu  three  auccessive  days  "2,  '5,  and 
lastly  1  grm.  oxalic  acid  with  meat^  but  no  symptooifi  resulted.  Yet 
tlmt  oxalic  acid,  as  aodic  oxalate^  is  poiaonouB  to  dogs,  if  it  once  gets 
into  the  circulation^  cannot  be  disputed.  The  accepted  explanation  h 
that  the  large  amount  of  lime  phosphates  in  the  digestive  canal  of  dogs 
is  decomposed  by  oxalic  auid^  and  the  barm  leas  limo  oxalate  formed. 

Oxalic  acid  is  absorbed  hito  the  blood,  and  leeches  have  been  known 
to  die  after  their  application  to  a  person  who  had  taken  a  large  dose. 
Thus  Chrietison  t  quotes  a  case  related  by  Dr,  Arrowamith,  in  which 
this  occurred :— "  They  were  healthy,  and  fasten^  immediately  ;  on 
looking  at  them  a  few  minutes  after,  I  remarked  tlmt  they  did  not  seem 
to  fill^  and  on  touching  one  it  felt  hard,  and  instantly  fell  off  motionless 
and  dead  ;  the  others  were  in  the  eame  state.  They  had  all  bitten,  and 
the  marks  were  conspicuous,  but  they  had  drawn  scarcely  any  blood. 
They  were  applied  about  six  hours  after  the  acid  bad  Ijeen  taken." 

§  697,  Effects  of  Vaporised  OzaUc  Acid.— Enlenberg  has  experi- 
mented on  pigeons  on  the  action  of  oxalic  acid  wheu  breathed.  In  oue 
of  his  experiments,  '75  grm.  of  the  acid  was  volatilised  into  a  glasji 
shade  in  which  a  pigeon  bad  been  placed  ;  after  this  had  been  done  five 
times  in  two  minutes,  there  was  uneasiness,  shaking  of  the  head,  and 
cough,  with  increased  mucous  secretion  of  the  nasul  membrane.  On 
continuing  the  transmission  of  the  vapour^  after  eight  niinutea  there 
was  again  restlessness,  shaking  of  the  head,  and  cough ;  after  eleven 
minutes  the  bird  fell  and  was  convulsed.  On  discontinuing  the  sub- 
limation, it  got  up  and  moved  freely,  but  showed  respiratory  irritatiotL 
On  the  second  day  after  the  experiment,  it  was  observed  that  the  bird*8 
note  was  hoarse,  on  the  fourth  day  tlierc  was  slowness  of  the  heart's 
action  and  refusal  of  food,  and  on  the  sixth  day  the  bird  was  found  dead. 
Examination  after  death  showed  slight  injection  of  the  cerebral  mera- 
branea  ;  the  cellular  tissue  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  trachea  contained 
in  certain  places  extravasations  of  blood,  varying  from  the  size  of  a  pea 
to  that  of  a  penny ;  the  raucous  membrane  of  the  larynx  and  trachea 
was  swollen  and  covered  with  a  thick  croupous  layer;  the  lungs  were 
partially  hepatised,  and  the  pleura  thickened ;  the  crop  as  well  as  the 
true  intestines  still  contained  some  food,  J 

g  698.  The  Effects  of  Oxalic  Acid  aad  Hydropotassic  Oxalate  on 
Han. — The  cases  of  oxalic  poisoning  hivve  been  invariably  due  to  either 
oxalic  acid  or  hydropotaasic  oxalate^  the  neutral  sodic  or  potassic  oxalates 
having  hitherto  in  no  instance  been  taken.  The  symptoms,  and  even 
the  locally  destructive  action  of  oxalic  acid  and  the  acid  oxalate,  are  so 

*  Arrhw  dtr  Pharnu  (3  VL),  Bd,  xi\L  K  &44,  1S7S- 


538 


POISO^fS:  THKIE  EFFECTS  AND  DKTKOnON. 


[§698. 


similar  that  neither  from  clinical  nor  poflt-mortem  signs  could  thej  be 
differentiated  by  anyone  not  having  a  previous  knowledge  of  the  case* 

The  external  applicatioo  of  oxalic  acid  does  not  appear  to  cause 
illness ;  workmen  engaged  in  trades  requiring  the  constant  use  of  the 
acid  often  have  the  uails  white,  opaque,  and  brittle ;  but  no  direct  injury 
to  health  is  on  record. 

A  large  dose  of  either  causes  a  local  and  a  remote  e fleet ;  the  local  is 
very  similar  to  tbut  already  described  as  l>elonging  to  the  minerul  acids ; 
i,e.  more  or  less  destructive  of  the  raucous  membrnnoa  with  which  the 
acid  comes  in  contact  The  remote  effects  may  only  be  developed  after 
a  little  J  they  consist  essentially  of  a  profoimd  influeuce  on  the  nervous 
system.  Though  more  than  120  cases  of  oxalic  acid  poisoning  have 
occurred  suice  Chris tison  wrote  his  treatise,  his  graphic  description  still 
holdH  good.  **lfj"  Bays  he,  **a  peraoti  immediately  after  swallowing  a 
solution  of  a  crystalline  salt,  which  tasted  purely  and  strongly  acid,  is 
attacked  with  burning  in  the  throat,  then  with  a  burning  in  the  stomaeli, 
vomiting,  particularly  of  bloody  matter,  imperceptible  puke,  and 
excessive  languor,  and  dies  in  half  an  hour,  or  still  more,  in  twenty, 
fifteen,  or  ten  minutes,  1  do  not  know  any  fallacy  wliicli  can  iiitcifere 
with  the  conclusion  that  oxalic  acid  was  the  cause  of  death.  No  i*arallel 
disease  begins  so  abruptly,  and  terminates  so  aoon ;  and  no  other 
crystalHue  poison  has  the  same  effect.'^  The  local  action  Is  that  of  a 
Bolvent  on  the  mucous  tissues.  If  from  10  to  30  grms.  are  swallowed, 
dissolved  in  water,  there  is  an  immediate  sour  taste,  pain,  burning  in 
the  stomach,  and  vomiting.  The  vomit  may  be  colourless,  greeuishj  or 
black,  and  very  acid ;  but  there  is  a  considerable  variety  in  tha 
symptoms.  The  variations  may  be  partly  explained  hy  saying  that,  in 
one  class  of  cases,  the  remote  or  true  toxiu  effects  of  the  poison  pre- 
domiuate ;  in  a  second,  the  local  and  the  nervous  are  equally  divided ; 
while  in  a  third,  the  local  effects  seem  alone  to  give  rise  to  symptoms. 

in  a  case  at  Guy 'a  Hospita],  in  1842,  there  wtis  no  pain,  but  vomiting 
and  collapse,  lu  another  case  which  occurred  in  1870,  a  mule  (aged  48) 
took  10*4  grms*  (162  grains)  ;  he  had  threatening  collapse,  cold  sweats, 
white  arid  red  patches  on  the  tongue  and  pharynx,  difficulty  in  swallow- 
ing, and  contmcted  pupils.  Blood  ^vas  cfthsed  from  the  mouth  and  anus ; 
on  the  following  day  there  were  convulsions,  conia,  and  death  thirty- six 
hours  after  taking  the  poison.  In  another  case,  there  was  rapid  loss  of 
consciousness  and  comaj  fol levied  by  death  in  five  hours.  Death  may  be 
very  rapid;  e.^,,  in  one  case  {Med,  Times  and  Gaz.^  1868)  it  took  place 
in  ten  minutes ;  there  was  bleeding  from  the  stomach,  which  doubtless 
accelerated  the  fatal  result,  Orfila  has  recorded  a  death  ahuost  as  rapid 
from  the  acid  oxalate  of  potash  j  a  woman  took  15  grms.  j  there  was  no 
vomiting,  but  she  suflered  from  fearful  cramjw,  and  death  ensued  in 


I  699-] 


OXALIC  ACia 


$39 


fifteen  miiiutes.  In  another  case,  also  recorded  by  Orfila^  there  weis 
marked  slowing  of  the  pulse,  and  aoporific  tendencieB-  With  both  oxalic 
acid  and  the  acid  oxalate  of  potash,  certain  DGrvous  and  other  sequelae 
are  more  or  less  constant,  always  provided  time  is  given  for  their 
development,  From  the  experiments  already  deUiiled  on  aijimala,  one 
would  expect  some  paresis  of  the  lower  extremities,  but  this  has  not 
been  observed  in  man.  There  is  more  or  less  inflammatiou  of  the 
stomach,  and  often  peri  ton  itia  ]  iu  one  case  {Brit.  Med.  Journal^  1873) 
there  were  cystitis  and  acute  congestion  of  the  kidneys  with  albuminuria. 

In  two  cases  quoted  by  Taylor  there  was  a  temporary  loss  or  en- 
feehlement  of  voice ;  in  one  of  the  two  the  aphonia  lasted  for  eight 
days.  In  the  other,  that  of  a  man  who  had  swallowed  about  7  grme, 
(J  oz.)  of  oxalic  acid,  his  voice,  naturally  deep,  became  in  nine  hours 
low  and  feeble,  and  continued  so  for  more  than  a  month,  during  the 
whole  of  which  time  he  suffered  in  addition  from  numbness  and  ting- 
ling of  the  legs.  As  a  case  of  extreme  rarity  may  be  mentioned  that 
of  a  young  woman,*  who  took  12  grms.  (185  grains)  of  the  acid  oxalate 
of  jyotash,  and  on  the  third  day  died ;  before  death  exhibiting  dehrium 
so  active  and  intense  that  it  was  described  as  "  madness/' 

§  699.  Physiological  Action.  ^Putting  on  one  side  the  loml  effects 
of  oxalic  acid,  and  regarding  only  its  true  toxic  effects,  there  is  some 
difference  of  opinion  as  to  its  action.  L,  Hermann  considers  it  one  of 
the  heart  poisons,  having  seen  the  frog's  heart  arrested  by  subctttaneous 
doses  of  sodic  oxalate,  an  observation  which  is  borne  out  by  the  experi* 
mentfi  of  Cyon,t  and  not  negatived  by  those  of  Kohert  and  KUssner, 
The  poieon  is  believed  to  act  on  the  extracardial  ganglia.  Onsum{  held 
at  one  time  a  peculiar  theory  of  the  action  of  oxalic  acid,  believing 
that  it  precipitated  as  oxalate  of  lime  in  the  lung  capillaries,  causing 
embolic  obstruction  ;  but  this  view  is  not  now  accepted— there  aro  too 
many  obvious  objections  to  it,  Kohert  and  KCisancr  do  not  consider 
oxalic  acid  a  heart  poison,  but  believe  that  its  action  is  directed  to  the 
central  nervous  system,  as  attested  by  sinking  of  the  blood -pressure,  the 
arhythm  and  retardation  of  the  pulse,  the  slow  breathings  the  paralytic 
symptoms,  and  the  fibrillary  muscular  contraction ;  but,  with  regard  to 
the  latter,  Locke  §  has  observed  that  a  frog's  sartorius,  immersed  jn  075 
sodium  oxalate  solution^  becomes  in  a  few  seconds  violently  active,  much 
more  so  than  in  Biederman's  normal  saJino  solution.     After  thirty  to 


•  Jijwnt.  d4  Chim.  MM,,  1S3&,  p.  664. 

+  Vircbow'B  Ar<^hiv,  Bd.  xx.  3.  283, 

t  Almeii  afterwtrdfl  aui>|iorted  OtiEUni's  view^  he  made  a  numher  of  raiero&eopiciil 
observations,  Mid  ap}>ears  to  hav^  lifjen  thi^  first  who  identified  oxi^Iate  of  lime  in  the 
kidneys  (Upaala,  Lfthtre/or^ninffitfQrhafidL.  Bd-  ii.  Hft  iv.  S*  205). 

I  F*  3.  Locke,  J.  Phys.^  xv*  119  ;  Joitm.  Ck^m,  3oc,,  l&m,  480, 


540 


POISONS:    THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DKTKCTION.      [§  7OO,  7OK 


forty-five  minutes  it  loses  its  irritability,  which,  however,  it  partially 
recovers  by  imQierfiion  in  0  6  sodium  cliloride  solution.  He  thinkii  this 
may  explain  the  symptoms  of  fibrillary  muscular  contraetioo  observed 
by  Kobert  and  Klissner,  which  they  ascribe  to  an  sietioii  on  the  central 
uervona  system* 

g  700,  Pathological  Changes. — Kohert  and  Kussner  observed  that 
w^hen  oxalate  of  soda  was  subcutaneously  injected  into  animals,  there 
was  often  absicefiw,  and  even  gangrene,  at  the  Beat  of  the  injection.  If 
the  poison  were  injected  into  the  peritoneal  cavity,  death  was  so  rapid 
m  to  leave  little  time  for  any  coarse  lesions  to  manifest  themselves. 
They  were  not  able  to  observe  a  cherry- red  colour  of  the  blood,  nor  did 
they  !iiid  oxalate  of  lime  crystals  in  the  lung  capillaries ;  there  were 
often  embolic  processes  in  the  lung,  but  nothing  typical.  They  came, 
therefore,  to  the  conclusion  that  the  state  of  the  kidneys  and  the  untie 
was  the  only  typical  sigii.  The  kidneys  were  dark^  full  of  blood,  but 
did  not  show  any  microscopic  hcBmorrhages*  Twelve  hours  after  taking 
the  poison  there  is  observed  in  the  cortical  snbstan<je  a  fine  striping 
corresponding  to  the  canaliculi ;  in  certain  cases  the  wliole  boundary 
layer  is  ooloun^d  white.  If  thu  poisoning  lasts  a  longer  time,  the 
kidneys  become  less  blood-rich,  and  show  the  descrihed  white  striping 
very  beautifully;  this  change  persists  several  weeks.  The  cause  of  this 
strange  appearance  is  at  once  revealed  by  a  microscopical  examination  ^ 
it  is  due  to  a  deposition  of  oxalate  of  lime ;  no  crystals  are  met  with  in 
the  glomeniles*  Both  by  the  microscope  and  by  chemical  means  it  may 
be  shown  that  the  content  of  the  kidney  in  oxalates  is  large,*  So  far 
as  the  tissues  generally  are  eoneemed,  free  oxalic  acid  is  not  likely  to 
be  met  with ;  there  is  always  present  sufiicient  lime  to  form  lime  oxalate* 
The  urine  was  always  albuminous  and  contained  a  reducing  substance, 
which  vanished  about  the  second  day  after  the  dose.  Hyaline  casta  and 
deposits  of  oxalates  in  the  urine  never  failed,  t 

5  701.  Observations  of  the  pathological  effects  of  the  oxalates  ou 
man  have  been  confined  to  cases  of  death  from  the  corrosive  substances 
mentioned,  and  henue  the  intestinal  tract  has  been  profoundly  aficc ted- 
In  the  Museum  of  Sti  Thomas*  Hospital  is  a  good  example  of  the 
etlects  produced*  The  case  was  that  of  a  woman  who  had  taken  a  large, 
unknown  quantity  uf  oxalic  acid,  and  was  bruught  to  the  hospital  dead, 

•  The  importiint  fifcct  of  the  oxalate -content  of  kidneys  and  urlnej  uud  the  eipnl* 
don  of  cAsts,  WHS  first  obasTved  by  Mitscherlicb  in  1854*  He  noticed  in  a  mljbit>  to 
which  bid  lK?en  given  7*5  grtnB*  of  oxalic  acid,  and  which  bad  died  in  thirtfiCii 
Tuiimtua,  *'  ten£3  p{tididurn  tnafjl^  sanguine  repUle  vid^ia^Uurt  in  urina  miilUt  corpora 

t  Riibuteau  has  diacovered  by  e^cperiment  that  even  the  oxalates  of  iroji  and 
copper  aru  decomposed  and  wparatad  by  the  kidney*.     Qa^.  Mi^*  de  Pcim,  187  i- 


§  702,  703.] 


OXALIC   ACID. 


S^x 


The  mucous  memhrano  of  the  gullet  is  much  cornigaietl  mid  divided 
into  numerous  i>aralk4  groovebj  these  again  by  little  transverse  gr<j<n'es, 
m  that  the  intersection  of  the  two  aystems  makea  a  sort  of  raised 
pattern,.  It  iB  noted  that  tu  the  recent  state  the  mucous  membrane 
could  be  removed  in  flakes ;  in  the  upper  part  it  was  whitish,  in  the 
lower  slate-colonTed,  The  stomach  has  a  large  perforation,  but  placmg 
the  Epecrmen  lieside  another  in  the  same  museum  which  illustrates  the 
effect  of  the  gastric  juice,  in  causing  an  after-death  solution  of  a  portion 
of  the  stomach,  it  was  difticult  to  differentiate  between  the  two.  The 
mucous  membmne  had  the  same  shreddy  tiocculent  appearance »  and  is 
soft  and  pale.  The  pyloric  end  is  said  to  have  been  of  a  black isli  colour, 
and  no  lympk  was  exudetl 

§702,  The  pathological  changes  by  the  acid  oxalate  of  potash  are 
Identical  with  those  of  oxalic  acid^  in  both,   the  gullet  and   stomach 
being  nearly  always  more  or  less  iu flamed  or  corroded  ;  the  inflammation 
in  a  few  caseg  heis  extended  right    through  intn  the  intestiaal  canal  ^ 
there  are  yenoua  hypenemia,  haemorrhages,  and  swelling  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  stomach.     The  haemorrhages  are  often  puuctiform,  but 
occasionally  larger,  arranged  in  rows  on  the  summits  of  the  mgm  ;  some- 
times there  is  considerable  bleeding.     In  the  greater  number  of  eafies 
there  is  no  actual  erosion  of  the  stomach,  but  the  inner  kiyer  appears 
abnormally  transparent.     On  examining  the  mucous  membratie  under 
the  microscope^  Lesser  *  has  described  it  a«  covered  with  a  layer  which 
Btrongly  reflects  light,  and  is  to  be  considered  as  caused  by  a  fine  preci- 
pitate of  calcic  oxalate.     Lesser  was  unable  to  find  iu  any  case  oxalic 
acid  crystals,  or  those  of  the  acid  oxalate  of  potash.     There  are  many 
cases  of  perforation  on  record,  but  it  is  questionable  whether  they  are 
not  all  to  be  regarded  as  post-mortem  effects,  and  not  life- changes  ■  at 
all  eveuts,  there   is  little  clinical  evidence  to  support  the  view  that 
these  perforations  occur  during  life*     In  the  case  (mentioned  ante)  in 
which   death   took   phu^e  by  coma,   the   brain    was   hyperremic.     The 
kidneys,  as  in  the  case  of  animals,  show  the  white  zone,  and  are  con- 
gested, and  call  be  proved  by  microscopical  and  chemical  means  to  he 
rich  in  oxalates, 

§  703.  Separation  of  Oxalic  Acid  from  Organic  Substances,  the 
Tissues  of  tJie  Body,  etc. — From  what  has  been  stated,  no  investigation 
as  to  the  ca^use  of  poisou,  when  oxalic  acid  is  suspecterh  can  be  con- 
sidered compfete  unless  the  analyst  has  an  opportunity  of  examining 
lx>th  the  urine  and  the  kidneys;  for  although  in  moat  cases — when  the 
acid  itself,  or  the  acid  potasaic  salt  has  been  taken— there  may  be  ample 
evidence,  both  chemical  and  pathological,  it  is  entirely  diflferent  if  a 
ease  of  poisoning  with  the  neutral  sodic  salt  should  occur.  In  this  event 
•  VirchoVs  jircAtV,  Bd.  Ixxxiii.  S.  218,  1881, 


542 


poisons:  their  effects  and  detection. 


[1 703- 


there  may  be  no  congested  appearance  of  any  portion  of  the  intestinal 
canal,  and  the  evidence  mnat  mainly  rest  on  the  urine  and  kidnejB, 

Oxalic  acid  being  so  widely  distribtited  in  the  v^ege table  kingdom,  the 
expert  must  expect,  ia  any  criminal  case,  to  be  cross-examined  by 
ingenious  connsel  as  to  whether  or  not  it  was  possible  that  the  acid 
could  have  entered  the  body  in  a  rhubarb-pie,  or  accidentally  through 
sorrel  mixed  with  greens,  etc.  To  meet  these  and  similar  questions  it 
is  important  to  identify,  if  possible,  any  green  mattei^  found  in  the 
stomach.  In  any  case,  it  must  be  remembered  that  although  rhubarb 
has  been  eaten  for  centuries,  and  every  schoolboy  has  occasionally 
chewed  small  portions  of  sorrel,  no  poisoning  has  resulted  from  these 
practices.  When  oxalio  aeid  has  been  taken  into  the  stomach,  it  will 
invariably  be  found  partly  in  combination  with  lime,  soda,  ammonia, 
etc,  aud  partly  free ;  or  If  such  antidotes  as  chalk  has  been  administered, 
it  may  be  wholly  combined.  Vomiting  is  nearly  always  present,  and 
valuable  evidence  of  oxalic  acid  may  be  obtained  from  stains  on  sheets, 
earpete,  etc.  In  a  case  of  probably  suicidal  poisoning,  the  senior  author 
fonnd  no  oxalic  acid  in  the  contents  of  the  stomaoh,  but  some  waa 
detected  in  the  copious  vomit  wliieh  had  stained  the  bed-clothes.  The 
urine  also  contained  a  great  excess  of  oxalate  of  lime — a  circumstance 
of  little  value  taken  by  itself,  but  confirmatory  with  other  evidence. 
If  a  liquid  is  strongly  acid,  oxalic  acid  may  be  separated  by  dialysis 
from  organic  matters,  and  the  clear  fluid  thus  obtained  precipitated  by 
sulphate  of  lime,  the  oxalate  of  lime  being  identified  by  its  microscopic 
form  and  other  characters. 

The  usual  general  method  for  the  separation  of  oxalic  acid  from 
organic  substances  or  mixtures  is  the  following  : — Extract  with  boiling 
water,  filter  (which  in  some  cases  must  be  difficult  or  even  impossible), 
and  then  precipitate  with  acetate  of  lead.  The  lead  precipitate  may 
contain,  besides  oxalate  of  lead,  phosphate,  chloride,  sulphate,  and 
varions  organic  substances  and  acids.  This  is  to  be  decomposed  by 
sulphuretted  hydrogen,  and  on  filtering  off  the  sulphide  of  lead,  oxalic 
acid  is  to  be  tested  for  in  the  filtrate.  This  process  can  only  be 
adopted  with  advantage  in  a  few  cases,  and  is  by  no  me-ana  to  be 
recommended  as  generally  applicable.  The  best  general  method,  and 
one  which  insures  the  separation  of  oxalic  acid,  whether  present  as  a  free 
acid,  as  an  alkaline,  or  a  calcic  oxalate,  is  perhaps  the  following  :^ — The 
substance  or  fluid  under  examination  is  digested  with  hydrochloric  aoid 
until  a  fluid  capable  of  filtration  is  obtained  ;  the  free  acid  is  neutralised 
by  ammonia  in  very  slight  exee^  and  permitted  to  deposit,  and  the 
fluid  is  then  carefully  decanted,  and  the  deposit  thrown  on  a  filter.  The 
flltrate  is  added  to  the  decanted  fluid,  and  precipitated  with  a  slight 
excess  of  acetate  of  lime — this  precipitate,  like  the  first,  being  collected 


§  JO}.] 


OXALIC  ACID. 


543 


on  a  filter.  The  first  precipitate  contains  all  the  oxalio  acid  which  was 
in  conibiimtioa  with  lime;  the  aecoiid,  all  that  which  wns,  in  the  free 
condition.  Both  precipitates  ahuuld  be  wasljed  with  acetic  acid.  The 
next  stop  18  to  identify  the  precipitate  which  ib  supposed  to  be  oxalate 
of  lime.  The  precipitate  is  washed  into  a  heakerj  and  dissolved  with 
the  aid  of  heat  by  adding,  drop  by  drop,  pure  hydrochloric  acid ;  it  ia 
then  repreci  pita  ted  by  ammonia,  and  allowed  to  subside  completely, 
which  may  take  some  ttme.  The  supernatant  fluid  is  decanted,  and  the 
precipitate  washed  by  subsidence ;  it  is  lastly  dried  over  the  water- bath 
in  a  tared  porcelain  dish^  and  its  weight  taken.  The  substance  is  then 
identified  by  testing  the  dried  powder  as  follows* — 

(a)  It  is  whitiMi  in  colour,  and  on  ignition  in  a  platinum  dish  leaves 
a  grey  carbonate  of  lime.  All  other  organic  salts  of  lime— viz.^  citrate, 
tartrate,  etc,  — on  ignition  become  coal-black. 

(b)  A  portion  suspended  in  water,  to  which  is  added  some  sulphuric 
acid,  destroys  the  colour  of  permanganate  of  potash— the  reaction  being 
similar  bo  that  on  p.  534 — -a  reaction  by  which,  as  is  well  known,  oxalic 
acid  or  an  oxalate  may  be  conveniently  titrated.  This  reaction  is  so 
peculiar  to  oxalic  acid,  that  there  is  no  substance  w^itb  which  it  can  be 
confounded.  It  is  true  that  uric  acid  in  an  acid  solution  equally  de- 
colorises permanganatep  but  it  does  so  in  a  different  way ;  the  reaction 
i>etwecn  oxalic  acid  and  permanganate  being  at  first  slow^,  and  after- 
wards rapid,  while  the  reaction  with  uric  acid  is  just  the  reverse — ^at 
first  quick  J  and  towards  the  end  of  the  process  extremely  slow. 

(c)  A  portion  placed  in  a  test-tube,  and  warmed  with  concentrated 
sulphuric  acidj  deTelops  on  warming  carbon  monoxide  and  carbon 
dioxide ;  the  presence  of  the  latter  is  easily  shown  by  ndaptiug  a  cork 
and  bent  tube  to  the  test- tube,  and  leading  the  evolved  gaeea  through 
baryta  water. 

Alexander  Gunn*  has  described  a  new  method  of  both  detecting  and 
estimating  oxalic  acid  ;  it  is  based  on  the  fact  that  a  small  trace  of  oxalic 
acid,  added  to  an  acid  solution  of  forrovis  phosphate,  strikes  a  persistent 
lemon-yellow  colour;  the  depth  of  colour  being  proportionate  to  the 
amount  of  oxalic  acid. 

The  reagents  necessary  for  both  quantitative  and  qualitative  testing 
are  as  follows : — -A  standard  solution  of  oxalic  acid,  of  which  100  c*c- 
equal  1  grm.,  and  a  solution  of  ferrous  phosphate,  containing  about  12  5 
per  cent*  of  Fe32PO^,  with  excess  of  phosphoric  acid. 

Into  each  of  two  Nessler  graduated  glasses  7 '5  c,c.  of  the  ferrous 
phosphate  solution  are  run  and  made  up  to  50  c.c.  with  distilled  water ; 
both  solutions  should  be  colonrlesa ;  1,  2,  or  more  c.c,  of  the  solution 
to  be  tested  are  then  run  into  one  of  the  Nessler  glasses  ]  if  oxalic  acid 
'  J'hartfu  Jounmh  18^3,  408. 


544 


poisons:  thkib  effects  and  detection.    [§  704.  705. 


1^  present,  a  more  or  less  deep  tint  ib  produceil ;  tbis  must  be  Jraitated 
by  running  the  stanflard  ealution  of  oxalic  acid  into  the  second  Xesslcr 
cylinder — the  calculation  ia  the  same  as  in  other  coloriraetric  estima- 
tions, it  docs  not  apear  to  be  reliable  qnantitatively,  if  alum  is  present; 
and  it  is  self- evident  that  the  solution  to  be  tested  must  be  fairly  free 
from  colour. 

§  704.  Oxalate  of  Lime  in  the  TTrme.— This  well-knoivn  urinary 
sediment  occurs  chiefly  as  octahetira,  but  honr-glaas,  contracted  or 
diimlvVjell-like  bodies,  compomid  tjctahedraj  and  small,  flattened,  bright 
discs,  not  unlike  blood  discs,  are  freqviently  seen.  It  may  be  usually 
identified  under  the  fleld  of  the  microscope  by  its  insolubility  in  acetic 
acid,  whilst  the  ammonio  mag.  phosphate^  as  well  as  the  carbonate  of 
lime,  are  both  soluble  in  that  acid.  From  urates  it  is  distinguished  by 
its  insolnbllity  tn  warm  water,  A  chemiail  method  of  aepamtion  is  as 
follows : — The  deposit  is  freed  by  ifubsidence  as  mucli  as  possible  from 
urine,  washed  with  hot  water,  and  then  dissolved  in  hydrochloric  acid 
and  filtered  ;  to  the  filtrate  ammonia  is  added  in  excess,  The  precipitate 
may  contain  phoSf>hat€s  of  iroui  magnesia,  lime,  and  oxalate  of  lime, 
On  treatment  of  the  precipitate  by  acetic  acid,  the  phospiiates  of  the 
alL^line  earths  (if  present)  dissolve  ;  the  insoluble  portion  will  be  either 
phosplmto  of  iron,  or  oxalate  of  lime,  or  both.  On  igniting  the  residue 
in  a  platinum  dish,  any  oxidate  will  be  changed  to  carbonatej  and  the 
carbonate  of  time  may  be  titrated  with  d,  n,  RCl  acid  and  cochineal 
solution,  and  from  the  data  thus  obtained  the  03falate  estimated.  The 
iron  can  be  tested  qualitatively  in  the  acid  solution  by  ferrocyanide  of 
potassium,  or  it  can  be  determined  by  the  ordinary  methods.  If  the 
qualitative  detection  of  oxalate  of  lime  in  the  deposit  is  alone  required, 
it  is  quite  sufficient  evidence  should  the  portion  insoluble  in  acetic  acid, 
on  ignition  in  a  platinum  dish,  give  a  residue  efTervescing  on  the  addition 
of  an  acid. 

^  705.  Estimation  of  Oxalic  Acid.— Oxalic  acid  is  estimated  in  the 
free  state  by  direct  weigh in^%  or  by  titration  either  with  alkali  or  by 
potassic  permanganate,  the  latter  l>eing  standardised  by  oxalic  acid.  If 
(as  is  commonly  the  case)  oxalic  acid  is  precipitfited  as  oxalate  of  lime, 
the  oxalate  may  l>e — 

(a)  Dried  at  lOO""  and  weighed  directly,  having  the  properties  already 
described, 

(If)  Titrated  with  dilute  sulphuric  acitl  and  permanganate, 

(r)  Ignited,  aud  the  resulting  carbonate  of  lime  weighed ;  or 
dissolved  in  standard  a^id  and  titrated  back — one  part  of  calcic  carbonate 
correspfmds  to  h2G  part  of  cryatallised  oxalic  ncid,  or  0'90  part  of 
HgC^O^ ;  similarly,  1  c,o.  of  standanl  acid  equals  "05  of  calcic  carbonate 
(or  003  of  crystallised  otsMc  acid). 


§  7o6.] 


OXALIC   BASES. 


S4S 


(d)  The  oxalate  may  be  dlgsolved  in  the  snmlkbt  t^ossible  amount  of 
hydrochloric  acid,  and  boiled  with  ammonio  chloride  of  gold,  avoiding 
exposure  to  Hght ;  every  part  of  gold  precipitated  corresponds  to  '961 
part  of  crystallised  oxalic  acid. 

(e)  The  oxalate  may  be  placed  in  Geissler's  carbonic  acid  apparatus^ 
with  peroxide  of  manganese  and  diluted  sulphuric  acid.  The  weight  of 
the  gas  which  at  the  end  of  the  operation  has  escaped,  will  have  a 
definite  relation  to  that  of  the  oxalate,  and  if  multiplied  by  1*4318  will 
give  the  amount  of  cryfitallised  oxalic  acid. 


CERTAIN  OXALIC  B  ASEB -OX  ALMITHYLLHE-^XALP  ROPY  LINE. 

g  70S.  Hugh  Sohnlis  *  and  M&yer  Iwvo  contributad  the  resulta  of  aeme  important 
researches  bearing  upon  a  more  ex&ct  knowledge  of  the  eJfeote  of  the  oxalic  group  of 
poisooa,  aud  u|)on  the  relation  bettvi^ii  chemical  constitutioQ  and  plijsiological 
eSflcta.  They  experimented  upon  axaimdhifline^  dilofroxalmtlhyUne,  and  Qxaipropif' 
line. 

OMoroxalmet  hy  line  (CaHaClNa)  is  all  quid,  boiling  at  205*,  with  a  weakly  narcotic 
fiuiel],  A  solntioii  of  tlie  hydrochl orate  of  the  hma  waa  employed.  Subcutaneous 
iigectionfi  of '05  grm.  into  frogs  can.sed  narcosis^  and  both  thi»  and  tbo  ethyUo  com- 
pound demngied  tlio  htyirt-s  action,  decroaaiiig  t!ie  number  of  beats*  Thus  '05  grnu 
decreaHod  the  number  of  the  beata  of  the  heart  of  a  frog  in  the  course  of  one  and 
thre«*qnarter  hours  as  follows :  72,  60,  5S,  iO,  44,  40,  35,  D* 

Oiulmothylliie  produceijt  ijiomewbat  tuuilar  syinptoms^  but  the  nervous  system  u 
more  atfectcd  than  in  that  which  contains  clilorine, 

Oxalpropyline  al^  causes  narcofiis^  aud  afterwards  jmralyais  of  the  hinder  ex- 
tremities skfid  slowing  of  the  heart 

Tbo  difrereuee  between  th«  cbloriue^free  and  tlia  obloruia-ooutAinmg  o^tatic  baaaa 
are  summarised  as  follows : 

FB0G8, 
CHLOBiNK-HoLDtHa  BAaES.  Cklomne^F&ki  Bases, 

Notabk  narcosis  ;  no  heightened  reflex  Namosia  occurs*  late,  and  in  little  pro- 

action  ^  muscular  cramps,  nor  spontaneous    nounced ;   a   notablo  increase   of   re0e% 
conTulsiousi.  excitability ;    more   and  more    muscular 

paralysis ;      between      times,     muscular 
orampfi. 


GATS. 


CttiiOEiifB  HoLDixo  Basks, 

Notoble  unrcoais  and  salivation  ;  no 
mydrtasia  ;  convulsions  aud  tmralybis ;  no 
change  in  the  respirations. 


Great  excitement ;  genera]  ahireringf 
rising  to  pure  clonic  convulsions ;  para- 
lysia  of  the  bind  legs  ;  notable  mydriasis, 
jerking,  and  snp«rJicial  respiration  ;  weak 


DOGS, 

Notable  naroo&ia ;  oocasionol  Tomiting  ;  Narcosis  evident  -  the  rest  as  in  cata^ 

tho  rest  as  in  cats. 

*  ^*BiitrBg  Kur  Kenntnisa  dor  Wirkung  der  Oxalbosen  anf  den  Tbierkorjier," 
df^f.  asper,  Faih,  u.  Pharm^f  1S82, 


PART  IX.— INORGANIC  POISONS. 


I.— PRECIPITATED  FROM  A  HYDROCHLORFC  ACID  SOLU- 
TION  BY  HYDRIC  SULPHIDE— PRECIPITATE  YELLOW 
OR  ORANGE.* 


Arsenic— Antimony— Cadmium. 

1.  ARSENIC. 

§  707.  Metallic  Arsenic,  atomic  weight,  75  ;  specific  gravity  of  amor- 
phous arsenic,  4*7  ;  of  crystalline,  5*7;  sublimes  without  fusion  in  small 
quantities  at  110'  (230'  F.)  Ouy.  It  occurs  in  commerce  in  whitish- 
grey,  somewhat  brittle,  crystalline  masses,  and  is  obtained  by  subjecting 
arsenical  pyrites  to  sublimation  in  earthen  retorts,  the  arsenic  being 
deposited  in  suitable  receivers  on  sheet  iron.  There  is  an  allotropic 
variety,  yellow  arsenic  As^,  obtained  by  subliming  arsenic  in  a  current 
of  COj  in  the  dark  and  condensing  the  vapours  on  a  surface  cooled  to 
0' ;  yellow  arsenic  has  an  onion-like  odour,  is  soluble  in  CSg,  which 
solution,  on  evaporation,  leaves  it  in  rhombohedral  dodecahedrons  isomor- 
phous  with  crystals  of  white  phosphorus;  it  is  rapidly  changed  with 
evolution  of  heat  into  ordinary  amorphous  arsenic.  Metallic  arsenic 
is  probably  not  poisonous,  but  may  be  changed  by  the  animal  fluids 
into  soluble  compounds,  and  then  exert  toxic  effects — volatilised  metallic 
arsenic  is  easily  transformed  in  the  presence  of  air  into  arsenious  acid, 
and  is  therefore  intensely  poisonous. 

§  708.  Arsenious  Anhydride — Arsenious  Acid— White  Arsenic — 
Arsenic,  As20g=  198 ;  specific  gravity  of  vapour,  13*85  ;  specific  gravity 

*  Fresenios  has  pointed  out  that  sulphur  may  mask  small  quantities  of  arsenic, 
antimony,  tin,  etc,  and  he  recommends  that  the  turbid  liquid  in  which  apparently 
nothing  but  sulphur  has  separated  should  be  treated  as  follows :— A  test-tube  is  half 
filled  with  the  liquid,  and  then  a  couple  of  c.c.  of  petroleum  ether  or  of  benzene  added, 
the  tube  closed  by  the  thumb,  and  the  contents  well  shaken.  The  sulphur  dissolves, 
and  is  held  in  solution  by  the  solvent,  which  latter  forms  a  clear  upper  layer.  If 
traces  of  a  metallic  sulphide  were  mixed  with  the  sulphur,  thin  coloured  films 
are  seen  at  the  junction  of  the  two  layers,  and  the  sulphides  may  also  coat  the 
tube  above  the  level  of  the  liquid  with  a  slight  faintly-coloured  pellicle  (Chem. 
News,  Jan.  4,  1896). 

546 


§  7oS,] 


ARSIHIC, 


o(  opaque  variety,  3*699  ;  specific  gravity  of  transparerit  variety,  3'7385. 
Composition  in  100  parts,  A  a  75*75,  O  24*25  ;  therefor©  one  jmrt  of 
metallic  arBenic  equals  1-32  of  Ab20^.  It  is  entirely  volatilised  at  u 
temperature  of  204 '4% 

In  analysis  it  is  obtaitied  in  brilliant  octahedral  crystals  as  a  Bublimate 
on  discs  of  gkss,  or  within  tnbee,  the  result  of  heating  a  film  of  metallic 
arsenic  with  access  of  air.  It  ia  obtained  in  commerce  on  a  very  large 
scale  from  the  roasting  of  arsenical  pyrites.  As  thus  derived,  it  m 
usuaUj  in  the  form  of  a  white  cake,  the  arsenious  aeid  existing  in  four 
forms — an  amorphous,  a  vitreous,  and  two  crystal  line— the  cake  l>eing 
generally  opaque  oitDrnally,  whilst  in  the  centre  it  is  transparent. 
According  to  Kruger,  this  cbauge  from  the  orystalliue  to  the  amorphous 
condition  is  dependent  upon  the  absorption  oF  morsture,  no  alteration 
taking  place  in  dry  ain  The  couditions  under  which  three  of  the 
forms  of  arsenic  are  produced  are  well  shown  by  an  experiment  of 
Debraj*e  ;  a  sealed  tube  of  A^M-^  is  heated  in  a  sand  bath  in  such  & 
manner  as  to  heat  the  lower  part  to  400*  0,  the  upper  to  200*  C.  On 
cooling,  vitreous  arsenic  is  found  in  the  lower  part*  octahedral  crystals 
in  the  upper  part,  and  in  the  middle  prismatic  crystals  The  varieties 
of  arsenious  anhydride  are  acid  to  test-paper. 

The  solubility  of  arseuioua  acid  is  often  a  question  involving  chemical 
legal  matters  of  great  moment.  Unfortunately,  however,  no  precisely 
definite  statement  can  be  made  on  this  point,  the  reason  being  that  the 
varieties  of  arBenic  occur  in  very  different  proportions  in  different  samples. 
The  amorphous  and  crystalline  varieties  having  very  unequal  solubilities, 
every  experimenter  in  succession  haa  given  a  different  series  of  figures, 
the  only  agreement  amid  the  general  discrepancy  being  tbat  arsenic  is 
very  sparingly  soluble  in  water* 

The  statement  of  Taylor  may,  however,  be  accepted  as  very  near  the 
truth,  viz.,  that  an  ounce  of  cold  ivater  dissolves  from  hulf  a  grain  to  a 
grain.  According  to  M*  L*  A,  Buchner,*  one  part  of  crystalline  araenious 
acid  dissolves  after  twenty- four  hours'  digestion  in  355  ptirts  of  water  at 
15'  ;  and  the  amorphous,  under  the  same  condition,  in  108  of  water.  A 
boiling  solution  of  the  crystalHne  acid,  left  to  stand  for  twenty- four 
hours,  retains  one  part  of  aotd  in  46  of  water ;  a  similar  solution  of  the 
amorphous  retains  one  of  arsenic  in  30  parts  of  water ;  f.e,,  1 00  parts  of 
water  dissolve  from  2 "01  to  3"3  parts  of  As-,Ou. 

Boiling  water  poured  on  tbe  powdered  substance  retains  in  cooling 
a  grain  and  a  quarter  to  the  ounce  ;  in  other  words,  1 00  parts  of  water 
retain  '14.  Lastly,  arscnious  acid  boiled  in  water  for  an  hour  is  dis* 
solved  in  the  proportion  of  12  grains  to  the  ounce  ;  i.e.^  100  partB  of  water 
retain  '2*t>. 

*  ButL  dc  la  Socim  Vkim.  tk  Parw,  t.  xx.  10,  IS/JI, 


548  POISONS  :  THEIB  EFFBCT8  AND  DETECTION.  [§  709. 

K.  Chodomisky  *  has  investigated  the  soluhility  of  recrjstallised 
arsenious  acid  in  dilute  acids,  and  his  results  are  as  follows  : — 100  c.c. 
of  1*32  per  cent  hydrochloric  acid  dissolves  115  grm.  AsgOj  at  18*5'. 
100  c.c.  of  6  per  cent,  hydrochloric  acid  dissolves  1*27  grm.  at  18-5*. 
100  c.c.  of  pure  hydrochloric  acid  of  the  ordinary  commercial  strength 
dissolves  1*45  grm.  AsjO,.  100  c.c.  of  dilute  sulphuric  acid  at  18* 
dissolves  about  0*54  grm.;  at  18*5*  from  0*65  to  0*72  grm.;  and  at 
80*  from  109  to  M9  grm. 

g  709.  Arrine — Arseniuretted  Hydrogen,  H3A8.— Mol.  weight,  78 ; 
vol.  weight,  39  ;  specific  gravity,  2'695 ;  weight  of  a  litre,  3*4944  grammes; 
percentage  composition,  95*69  As,  4*31  H ;  volumetric  composition,  2  vol. 
HjAs  »  half  vol.  As  +  3  vol.  H.  A  colourless  inflammable  gas,  of  a  foetid, 
alliaceous  odour,  coercible  into  a  limpid  colourless  liquid  at  ordinary 
pressure  of-  120* ;  it  solidifies  at  -  1 18'9',  melts  at  -  113*5',  and  boils  at 
-  55*.  The  products  of  the  combustion  of  arseniuretted  hydrogen  are 
water  and  arsenious  acid ;  thus,  2H3AS  +  3O2  =  3H2O  +  AsjOj.  If  sup- 
plied with  air  in  insufficient  quantity,  if  the  flame  itself  be  cooled  by  (for 
example)  a  cold  porcelain  plate,  or  if  the  gas  pass  through  a  tube  any 
portion  of  which  is  heated  to  redness,  the  gas  is  decomposed  and  the  metal 
separated.  Such  a  separation  may  be  compared  with  that  of  the  deposit 
of  carbon  fram  ordinary  flames,  when  made  to  play  upon  a  cooled  surface. 
It  may  also  be  decomposed  by  the  electric  spark ;  t  e.^.,  if  the  gas  is 
passed  slowly  through  a  narrow  tube  0*7  to  0*8  mm.  internal  diameter, 
provided  with  wires  0*5  to  0*6  mm.  apart,  and  a  small  induction  coil 
used  connected  with  two  large  Bimsen's  cells,  then,  under  these  conditions, 
arsenic  as  a  metal  is  deposited  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  sparks.  For 
the  decomposition  to  be  complete,  the  gas  should  not  be  delivered  at  a 
greater  speed  than  from  10  to  15  c.c.  per  minute.  The  gas  bums  with 
a  blue-white  flame,  which  is  very  characteristic,  and  was  first  observed 
by  Waokenroder.  It  cannot,  however,  be  properly  seen  by  using  the 
ordinary  apparatus  of  Marsh,  for  the  flame  is  always  coloured  from  the 
glass ;  but  if  the  gas  is  made  to  stream  through  a  platinum  jet,  and  then 
ignited,  the  characters  mentioned  are  very  noteworthy. 

Oxygen  (or  air)  and  arsine  make  an  explosive  mixture.  Ohlorine 
decomposes  the  gas  with  great  energy,  combining  with  the  hydrogen, 
and  setting  free  arsenic  as  a  brown  cloud;  any  excess  of  chlorine 
combines  with  the  arsenic  as  a  chloride.  Sulphur,  submitted  to 
arseniuretted  hydrogen,  forms  sulphuretted  hydrogen,  whilst  first 
arsenic  and  then  sulphide  of  arsenic  separate.  Phosphorus  acts  in  a 
similar  way.  Arseniuretted  and  sulphuretted  hydrogen  may  be  evolved 
at  ordinary  temperatures  without  decomposition ;  at  the  boiling-point  of 

*  Chem.  CerUrbl.,  1889,  569. 

t  K.  Klobrikow,  Zeit.  Anal,  Chem,,  xxix.  129-138. 


I  ;io,  7i'0 


ARSENIC, 


549 


merctiry  (350')  they  are  decomi?o»edt  sulphide  of  arsenic  and  hydrogen 
being  formed  ;  thus,  ^H^S  +  SAsHg^  As^Sg-heHs,  a  reaction  which  is  of 
some  importaocG  from  a  practical  point  of  view.  Many  metals  have 
alBi>  the  property  of  decomposing  the  gas  at  high  temperatures,  and 
setting  hydrogen  free.  Metallic  oxides,  agaiti,  in  like  manner  combiae 
with  araenic,  and  set  water  free;  e.g.^  3CuO  +  2H3Aa^  CugAsj^  +  SHgO. 

A  solution  of  copper  sulphate  ahsorhs  arsine  completely,  and  arsenide 
of  copper  is  precipitated,  SSO^Cu  +  2 AsH^  ^  SSO^H^  +  As^CrUg, 

Arsine  acta  on  solutions  of  the  noble  metal  a  like  phoai>hu  retted 
hydrogen,  precipitating  the  metal  and  setting  free  argenious  acid ;  for 
example,  nitrate  of  silver  is  decomposed  thna — 

2[ABAg^  +  3N0j,Ag]  +  SH^O  =  ISAg  +  As^Og  +  6N0gH, 

This  i^eaction  admits  of  valuable  practical  application  to  the  estimation 
of  arsenic ;  for  the  precipitated  silver  is  perfectly  arsenic-free ;  the 
excess  of  nitrate  of  silver  is  easily  got  rid  of  by  a  chloride  of  sodium 
solution,  and  the  absorption  and  decomposition  of  the  gm  are  Qomplet#. 

In  cases  of  poisoning  by  arsine,  the  blood  when  examined  by  the 
spectroscope  (a  process  the  analyst  should  never  omit  where  it  is 
possible),  is  of  a  peculiar  inky  colour,  and  the  bands  bet  wean  D  and  0 
are  melted  together,  and  have  almost  vanished.  Such  blood,  exposed  to 
oxygen,  remains  unaltered, 

§  710.  Arsine  in  the  Arts,  €ta— In  the  bronaing  of  brass,  in  the 
desitverising  of  lead  by  zinc,  and  subsequent  treatment  of  the  silver  zinc 
with  hydroohloric  acid,  in  the  tinning  of  sheet  iron,  and  similar  pro- 
cesses, either  from  the  use  of  acids  containing  arsaoiG  as  an  Impurity, 
or  from  the  application  of  arsenic  itself,  arsine  is  evolved, 

§711.  Effects  on  AnimalB  and  Man  of  Breathing  Arsitie.^Tbe 
most  general  eftect  on  mammals  is  to  produce  jaundice,  bloody  urine, 
and  increase  in  the  biliary  secretion.  In  the  course  of  numerous  experi- 
ments on  dogs,  Stadelmann*  found  that  by  making  them  breathe  a  dose 
of  arsine,  which  would  not  be  immediataly  fatal,  icterus  was  always  pro« 
duced  under  these  circumstances,  and  could  be  always  detected  by  the 
appearance  of  the  ti^ues.  The  bile  is  remarkably  thickened,  and  the 
theory  is,  that  in  such  cases  the  jaundice  is  purely  mechanical,  the  gall- 
duct  being  occluded  by  the  inspissated  bile.  Rabbits  experimented  upon 
similarly  showed  increased  biliary  secretion,  but  no  jaundice ;  while  it 
was  proved  that  cats  are  not  so  sensitive  to  arsine  as  either  mbbits  or 
dugs.  There  are  not  wanting  instances  of  arsine  having  been  breathed 
by  man— the  discoverer  of  the  gas,  Gehlen,  was  in  fact  the  first  victim 
on  record.     In   order  to  discover  a   flaw   in  his  apparatus  he  emelt 

•  "  Die  AraetiWteiMsrstofr-Vergiflang/*  Archivf.  ^tper.  I^tk  u.  Pharm.,  Leipzig, 


550  POISONS:  THEIR   BPFECT8  AND  DETECTION.  [§  71 1. 

strongly  at  the  joints,  and  died  in  eight  days  from  the  eflFects  of  the 
inhalation. 

Nine  persons,  workmen  in  a  factory,  were  poisoned  by  arsine  being 
evolved  during  the  treatment  by  hydrochloric  acid  of  silver-lead  con- 
taining arsenic.  Three  of  the  nine  died ;  their  symptoms  were  briefly 
as  follows : — 

(1)  H.  K.,  22  years  old ;  his  duty  was  to  pour  hydrochloric  acid  on 
the  metal.  Towards  mid-day,  after  this  operation,  he  complained  of 
nausea,  giddiness,  and  malaise.  In  the  afternoon  he  felt  an  uncommon 
weight  of  the  limbs^  and  an  oppression  in  breathing.  His  fellow- work- 
men thought  that  he  looked  yellow.  On  going  home  he  lay  down  and 
passed  into  a  narcotic  sleep.  Next  morning  he  went  to  his  work  as 
usual,  but  was  not  capable  of  doing  anything ;  he  passed  bloody  urine 
several  times  throughout  the  day,  and  fell  into  a  deep  sleep,  from  which 
he  could  scarcely  be  roused.  On  the  third  day  after  the  accident,  a 
physician  called  in  found  him  in  a  deep  sleep,  with  well-developed 
jaundice,  the  temperature  moderately  high,  pulse  100.  On  the  fifth 
day  the  jaundice  diminished,  but  it'  was  several  months  before  he  could 
resume  his  work. 

(2)  J.  T.,  «^ed  19,  suffered  from  similar  symptoms  after  five  and 
a  half  hours*  exposure  to  the  gas.  He  went  home,  vomited,  was 
jaundiced,  and  suffered  from  bloody  urine ;  in  six  days  became  con- 
valescent, but  could  not  go  to  work  for  many  months. 

(3)  C.  E.  was  very  little  exposed,  but  was  unwell  for  a  few  days. 

(4)  L.  M.,  37  years  old,  was  exposed  two  days  to  the  gas;  he 
vomited,  had  bloody  urine,  passed  into  a  narcotic  sleep,  and  died  in  three 
days  from  the  date  of  the  first  exposure. 

(5)  J.  S.,  aged  40,  was  exposed  for  two  days  to  the  gas;  the 
symptoms  were  similar  to  No.  4 ;  there  was  suppression  of  urine,  the 
catheter  drawing  blood  only,  and  death  in  eight  days. 

(6)  M.  K,  36  years  old  ;  death  in  three  days  with  similar  symptoms. 
(7),   (8),   and  (9)  suffered   like  Nos.  1  and  2,  and  recovered  after 

several  months. 

The  chief  post-mortem  appearance  was  a  dirty  green  colour  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  intestines,  and  congestion  of  the  kidneys. 
Arsenic  was  detected  in  all  parts  of  the  body.* 

Two  cases  are  detailed  by  Dr.  Valette  in  Tardieu*s  £tude,\  A 
mistake  occurred  in  a  laboratory,  by  which  a  solution  of  arsenic  (instead 
of  sulphuric  acid)  was  poured  on  zinc  to  develop  hydrogen.     Of  the  two 

♦  Trost,  *•  Vergiftung  durch  ArsenwasserstofF  bei  der  technischen  Gewinnuiig 
des  Silbers,'*  Viertdjahrsschrift  f.  gericM.  Med.,  xviii.  Bd.,  2  Heft,  S.  6,  1873. 

t  Ambroise  Tardieu,  JSlude  M6dteo-legale  sur  V Empoisonnement,  OUs.  xxv.  p. 
449. 


§  7I2-7U'] 


ARSKKia 


S5I 


auffereri,  the  one  recovered  after  mi  illness  of  about  a  week  or  i«n  days, 
the  other  died  at  the  end  of  twentj -eight  days.  Tlie  main  symptoms 
were  yellofrness  of  skiu,  vDiniting^  hloody  urine,  great  depresBioiij  slight 
diarrhoea,  headache,  and  in  the  fatal  case  a  morbiliforro  eruption.  In  a 
case  recorded  in  the  Briiish  Medical  Jommtd^  November  4,  1876,  there 
were  none  of  the  usual  ejmptoraa  of  gastric  irritation*  but  loss  of 
memory  of  recent  acta,  drowsiness,  and  giddiness, 

%  712-  The  Sulphides  of  Arsenic.— OF  the  sulphides  of  arsenic,  two 
only,  realgar  and  orpiment,  are  of  any  practical  importance.  Eeaitjai\ 
A8gS3  =  214  ■  speciHc  gravity,  3'544  ;  composition  in  100  parts.  As  70  09| 
S  2^*91 ;  average  composition  of  commercial  product,  As  75,  B  25. 
Realgar  is  found  native  in  ruby -red  crystals,  and  is  also  prepared  arti- 
ficially by  heating  together  9  parts  of  arsenic  and  4  of  sulphur^  or  198 
parts  of  arsenious  anhydride  with  112  parts  of  sulphur,  2As20a  +  7S  = 
SAs^g  +  SSO^.  It  is  insoluble  in  water  and  in  hydrochloric  acid,  but 
IS  readily  dissolved  by  potas^ic  di^^ulphide,  by  nitric  acid,  and  by  aqua 
regia.  It  is  decomposed  by  caustic  potash,  leaving  nndiseolved  a  brown 
sediment  (Asj^S),  which  contains  96*5  |>er  cent,  of  arsenic.  The 
dissolved  portion  is  readily  converted  into  arsine  Ijy  aluminium. 

§  713.  Orpiment,  or  Ar&emc  Trisulphide.^AsjSj  =  246;  a[>ecific 
gravity,  3  46  ;  compoaition  in  100  parts,  As  60^98,  S  39*02  ;  found 
native  in  crystals,  presents  itself  in  the  laboratory  usually  as  a  brilliant 
yellow  amorphous  powder,  on  passing  aulphuretted  hydrogen  through  an 
acid  solution  of  arsenioua  acid  or  an  araenite.  It  is  very  insoluble  in 
water  (about  one  in  a  milUon^  Fresenins:),  scarcely  soluble  in  boiling  con- 
ceatiated  hydrochloric  ncidj  and  insoluble  generally  in  dilute  acids.  Red 
faming  nitric  acid  dissolves  it,  converting  it  into  arsenic  and  sulphuric 
acids;  ammonia  and  other  alkaline  sulphides,  the  alkahes  themselves, 
alkaline  carbonates,  bisulphide  of  potassium,  and  aqua  regia,  all  dissolve 
it  readily*  In  the  arts  it  is  used  as  Kiuj^^s  yellow  (sec  p.  555)*  Tanners 
also  formerly  employed  a  mixture  of  90  parts  of  orpiment  and  10  of 
quicklime,  under  the  name  of  Bimma^  as  a  depilatory ;  but  the  alkaline 
sulphides  from  gasworks  are  replaciug  this  to  a  great  extent. 

g  714,  Haloid  Arsenical  CompoundR.— The  Chloride  of  Arsemc^ 
A8Clg=lbl'5;  specific  gravity  liquid,  0*  2*205;  boiling-point  134* 
(273'2'  F*),  is  a  heavy,  colourless,  oily  li<juid,  which  has  been  used  as 
an  escharotio  in  cancerous  affections  {principally  by  quacks )*  In  one 
process  of  detectiiig  and  estimating  arsenic,  the  properties  of  this  sub- 
stance are  utilised  (see  p.  54 )»  It  is  immediately  decomposed  by  water 
into  arsenious  and  hydrochloric  acids. 

The  Iodide  of  Arsenic  ( Asf^)  i^  used  occasionally  in  skin  diseases,  hut 
is  of  little  interest  to  the  analyst ^  it  is  commonly  seen  in  the  form  of 
brick*red  brilliant  Bakes. 


552  P0i«O5«:  thuk  dtects  asd  ditictiox.    [§  715,716. 

S  715.  Anenic  in  flie  ArtfL— The  metal  b  aaed  in  Tamoas  allojB ; 
for  exampley  specnlam  metal  is  made  of  tin,  copper,  and  a  little  arsenic ; 
wliite  copper  w  an  alloj  of  copper  and  arsenic ;  shot  is  composed  of  1000 
part«  of  lead  mixed  with  3  of  arsenic ;  the  common  Britannia  metal  nsed 
for  teapota,  spoons,  etc^  often  contains  arsenic ;  and  brass  is  bronzed 
with  a  thin  film  of  arsenic.  It  was  formerlj  moch  employed  in  the 
manufactore  of  glass,  bnt  is  being  grsdoallj  superseded.  It  is  also  now 
used  to  some  extent  in  the  reduction  of  indigo  blae,  and  in  that  of  nitro- 
benasole  in  the  maaufactnre  of  aniline. 

In  cases  of  snspected  poisoning,  therefore,  and  the  finding  of  arsenic 
in  the  stomach,  or  elsewhere,  it  maj  be  set  up  as  a  defence  that  the 
an^nic  was  derived  from  shot  used  in  the  cleansing  of  bottles,  from  Uie 
bottles  themselyes,  or  from  metal  vessels,  such  as  teapots,  etc. 

The  arsenic  in  all  these  alloys  being  extremely  insoluble^  any  solution 
to  a  poisonous  extent  is  in  the  highest  degree  improbable.  It  may,  how- 
ever, be  necessary  to  treat  the  vessels  with  the  fluid  or  fluids  which  have 
been  supposed  to  exert  this  prejudicial  action,  and  test  them  for  arsenic. 
The  treatment  should,  of  course,  be  of  a  severe  and  exhaustive  character, 
and  the  fluids  should  be  allowed  to  stand  cold  in  the  vessels  for  twenty- 
four  hours;  then  the  effect  of  a  gentle  heat  should  be  studied,  and, 
lastly,  that  of  boiling  temperatures.  The  analysis  of  the  alloy  itself,  or 
of  the  glass,  it  would  seldom  be  of  value  to  undertake,  for  the  crushed 
and  finely  divided  substance  is  in  a  condition  very  different  from  that  of 
the  article  when  entire,  and  inferences  drawn  from  such  analytical  data 
would  be  fallacious. 

Arsenious  anhydride  is  also  used  for  the  preservation  of  wood,  and 
It  thrown  occasionally  into  the  holds  of  vessels  in  large  quantities  to 
prevent  vegetable  decomposition.  In  India,  again,  a  solution  of 
arsenic  is  applied  to  the  walls  as  a  wash,  in  order  to  prevent  the  attacks 
of  insects. 

§  716.  Pharmaceutical,  Non-oflBdnal,  and  other  Preparations  of 
Anenic— (1)  Pharmaceutical  Preparations. — The  Liquor  arsenicalis 
(Fowler's  solution),  or  solution  of  arsenic  of  the  pharmacopoeia,  is 
composed  of: — 

.Oarbonate  of  Potash,  .  .  87  grains  (^'64  grms.) 

Anenioos  Aoid,        •  .  .  .        87     „     (5*64     ,,     ) 

Compound  Tincture  of  Lavender,    .  .  5  drachms  (17'72  c.c) 

dissolved  in  1  pint  (567*9  c.c.)  of  water;  every  ounce,  therefore,  con- 
tains 4*3  grains  of  arsenious  acid  (or  100  c.c.  =  '9As20jt) ;  the  strength 
is  therefore  nearly  1  per  cent.  Chemically,  it  is  a  mixture  of  two 
arsenites,  As  O^K^H  and  2KAs02  +  As^O,. 

Liquor  Ammonii  Arsenitis  (not  officinal)  is  made  of  the  same 
strength,  ammonium  carbonate  being  substituted  for  potassic  carbonate. 


§  7l6.]  ARSENIC.  ^^^  553 

The  hydrOf^Monc  mluti^n  of  arsenic  h  mm'pij  arsenbua  acid  dis- 
solved  in  hydrochloric  acid  j  its  streugth  ghouJd  be  exacl^lj  the  same  as 
that  of  Fowler's  solution, 

A  solixiion  ot  arMeniate  of  soda*  contains  the  anhydrous  saAt  in  the 
proportion  of  4  grains  to  the  ounce  {'9  in  100  c.c.)  of  water. 

Liquor  Arseim  et  Hydrargyri  lodidl  (Doooyan's  Solution  of 
Arsenic). — This  is  not  officinal,  but  is  used  to  some  extent  in  skiE 
diseases ;  it  is  a  solution  of  the  iodides^  of  mercurj  and  arsenic  ;  strength 
about  1  per  cent,  of  each  of  the  iodides* 

Arseniate  of  Iron,  Fe^As^Oj^,  ig  an  amorphous  green  powder,  used  to 
some  extent  in  medicine.  It  should  contain  33 '6  per  cent,  of  metallic 
anenie. 

Clemen's  SolutioiL — A  solution  of  the  bromide  and  arseniate  of 
potassium ;  strength  equal  to  1  per  cent,  arsetiious  acid.  Officinal  in 
U.S.,  France,  and  Norway, 

Filula  Asiatica  (not  o^cinal)  is  composed  of  arsenious  acid,  extract 
of  gentian^  and  black  pepper.  There  is  yVth  of  a  grain  (5'4  milligrama) 
of  arseniouB  acid  in  each  pill. 

Dr.  De  ValanguiB'  Solutio  Bol^entes  mineralie  is  composed  of  30 
grains  of  AsgO^  dissolved  by  90  minims  of  HCl  in  20  oz.  of  water ; 
strength  =  0*034  percent.  As^^Og. 

(2)  Veterinaiy  Arsenical  Medicine,— Common  veterinary  prepara- 
tions containitig  arsenic  are ; — A  ball  for  worms,  containing  in  parts — 

CaJomel rs  per  eent. 

Arsenioiis  Addj     *        *        *        .        .  1  *3       , , 

Tin  Filiijgt,  .        .        ,        ,        ,  77*9       „ 

Venice  Turpentine. t     *       ,        .        .  19-5       ^^ 

A  common  tonic  ball :  J — 

Ara«Diou»  Add,      ,        *  5  to  10  grains  ( '32i  to  '648  grm*) 
Antae«d,          .        .        .  }  ok,  {lA'lfH  grm&.) 

Opium 30  gmna        (  I'M        „    ) 

Treacle,  *         .        *        ,  q.  », 

An  arBcnical  ball,  often  given  by  griKJms  to  horses  for  the  pnrpoae 
of  improving  their  coats,  contains  in  100  parts  : — 

Anenloiis  Add 2'5]^rc«nl, 

Pimeiito,      ,         ,         *        «         •         .         IQ'2        ,, 
Extract  of  GetitiADp      .        .        ,        .        73*S       ,, 

Another  ball  in  use  is  compo6ed  of  ai^entc  and  verdigris  (acetate  of 

*  TbQ  rDTmala  for  ArsontaU  of  8od&  ia  If  a^HAs047H^O,  but  it  ^metimes  eout&uifl 
mote  water. 

t  The  Venice  tur|iontlae  m  nrelj  found  in  ordiiiAiy  caramerce^  wliat  is  mid 
Hndor  tliat  n&me  consisting  of  blrwek  rvmm  md  oil  of  turpentine, 

t  A  aimilttr  prepamtioii  In  (Summon  u»e  has  tUc  addition  of  sulpb&te  of  siuc« 


554  POISONS:   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.  [§  716. 

copper),  of  each  8  grains  ('SIS  grm.)  ;  cuprio  sulphate,  20  grains  (1*3 
grm.) ;  q.  s.  of  linseed  meal  and  treacle. 

(3)  Eat  and  Fly  Poisons,  etc. — An  arsenical  paste  sold  for  rats  has 
the  following  composition  : — 

Arsenious  Acid, 5*0  per  cent 

Lampblack, *6        ,, 

Wheat  Flour, 46-3        „ 

Suet, 46-3 

Oil  of  Aniseed,  a  small  quantity. 

Another  rat  poison  is  composed  as  follows : — 

White  Arsenic, 46*8  per  cent 

Carbonate  of  Baryta,     .        .  .  46*8       ,, 

Rose-pink,* 6*8       ,, 

Oil  of  Aniseed, *2       , , 

Oil  of  Rhodium, '2       ,, 

Various  arsenical  preparations  are  used  to  kill  flies;  the  active 
principle  of  the  brown  ^^ papier  moure  "  is  arsenious  acid.  A  dark  grey 
powder,  which  used  to  be  sold  under  the  name  of  fly-powder,  consisted 
of  metallic  arsenic  that  had  been  exposed  some  time  to  the  air. 

Fly- water  is  a  strong  solution  of  arsenious  acid  of  uncertain 
strength,  sweetened  with  sugar,  treacle,  or  honey.  Another  fly-poison 
consists  of  a  mixture  of  arsenious  acid,  tersulphide  of  arsenic,  treacle, 
and  honey. 

(4)  Quack  and  other  Nostrums.— The  analyst  may  meet  with 
several  quack  preparations  for  external  use  in  cancer.'  A  celebrated 
arsenical  paste  for  this  purpose  is  composed  of : — 

Arsenious  Acid, 8  per  cent 

Cinnabar, 70       „ 

Dragon's  Blood, 22       „ 

Freres  Gome's  Cancer  Paste  is  composed  of  arsenious  acid,  1 ; 
charcoal,  1 ;  red  mercury  sulphide,  4 ;  water,  q.  s. 

The  tasteless  "  agtie  drops  "  formerly  used  in  malarious  districts  are 
simply  a  solution  of  arsenite  of  potash. 

Davidson's  Cancer  Bemedy  consists,  according  to  Dr.  Paris,  of  equal 
parts  of  arsenious  acid  and  powdered  hemlock. 

In  India,  arsenic  given  as  a  medicine  by  native  practitioners,  or 
administered  as  a  poison,  may  be  found  coloured  and  impure,  from 
having  been  mixed  either  with  cow's  urine,  or  with  the  juice  of  leaves, 
etc.t 

Arsenious  acid  is  used  by  dentists  to  destroy  the  nervous  pulp  of 
decayed  and  painful  teeth,  about  the  twenty-fifth  of  a  grain  (2  5  mgrms.) 

*  Alum  and  carbonate  of  lead  coloured  with  Brazil  and  peach  woods, 
t  Chever,  Me<L  Jurispnidence/or  India,  p.  116. 


§  /1 6.]  "^^^         ARSKNia  ^^^■^  555 

being  placed  in  the  Kavitj.  A  commoti  formula  m  arsenbus  acid,  2  ; 
euJpbate  of  morphine,  1  ]  cre^isote,  q.  s.  to  make  a  stiff  pnste.  There  is 
no  record  of  any  accident  havipg  resulted  from  thie  practice  hitherto ; 
but  81  nee  the  dentist  seldom  weighs  the  arsenic^  it  is  aot  altogether  free 
from  daugen 

(5)  PigmeniBf  etc. — King's  yellow  should  be  As^Sg,  the  trisulphide 
of  arsenic  or  orpiment.  It  m  frequetitlj  adulterated  with  80  to  90  per 
cent,  of  arseuious  acid,  aod  in  such  a  case  is,  of  course,  more  poisonous. 
King's  yellow,  if  pure,  yields  to  water  nothing  which  gives  any  arsenical 
reaction. 

A  blue  pigment^  termed  miVtero^  blv^  cooBistfl  of  about  equal  parts 
of  arseuite  of  copper  and  potash,  and  should  contain  58*7  per  cent,  of 
metallic  arsenic  (  =  to  51 '084  Aa^O^H)  and  15*6  of  copper, 

Scbweinfurt  green  (Byn.  FhneraldHjrf^en)^  {G\xknj^j^\f^\x{Q^'^^0.^^  ih 
a  cupric  arisen ite  and  acetate,  and  should  contain  25  per  cent,  of  copper 
aod  58'4  per  cent,  of  arsenions  acid.  In  analysis,  the  copper  in  thii 
compound  is  readily  seimrated  from  the  arsenic  by  first  oitdising  with 
nitric  acid,  and  then  adding  to  the  nitric  add  solution  amraonia,  until 
the  blue  colour  remains  unchanged.  At  this  point  ammonium  oxalate 
is  added  in  excesSi  the  solution  is  juat  acidified  by  hydrochloric  or  nitric 
acid,  and,  on  standing,  the  copper  separates  completely  (or  almost  so)  as 
oxalate,  the  arsenic  remaining  in  solution. 

Another  method  is  to  pass  SH^  to  saturation,  collect  the  sulphides  on 
a  filter,  and,  after  washing  and  drying  the  mixed  sulphides^  oxidise  with 
fuming  nitric  acid,  evaporate  to  dryness,  and  again  treat  with  nitric  acid. 
The  r^idue  is  fused  with  soda  and  potasgic  nitrate,  the  fused  mass  is 
dissolved  in  water,  acidulated  with  nitrio  acid,  and  the  copper  is  pre- 
cipitated by  potash;  the  solution  is  filtered,  and  in  the  filtrate  the 
araenio  is  precipitated  as  ammonio-magnesian  arseniate  or  as  tri- 
sulphide.* 

Scheele's  green  (CuHAsOjj)  is  a  hydrocupric  arsenite,  and  contains 
52*8  per  cenL  of  arseoious  anhydride  and  33"8  per  cent,  of  copper. 

(6)  External  Applicatioii  of  Arsenic  for  Sheep,  etc. — Many  of  these 
are  simply  solutions  of  arsenic,  the  solution  being  made  by  the  farmer. 
Most  of  the  yellow  sheep  dipping  compounds  of  commerce  are  made  up 
either  ol  impure  carbonate  of  potash,  or  of  soda  ash,  arsenic,  soft  soap, 
and  sulphur.     The  French  hain  de  tersier  is  composed  of :  — 

Araentous  Add*  , 1*00  kgnn, 

FffTTOUB  Sulphate^ 10 '00      ,, 

Peroxide  of  Iron,  «..,..  0'40      „ 

Gentian  Powder, . 0-^0      ,^ 

^  This  is  to  be  added  to  100  kgrms.  of  water.     Another  common  applica- 
*  P,  Qaeci,  Chim,  CeMrhL.  1887,  L528* 


5S6              POISONS:  their  effects  and  detection.  [§  717. 

tion  consists  of  alum  and  areeuic  (10  or  12  to  1),  dissolved  in  two  or 
three  hundred  parts  of  water. 

(7)  Arsenical  Soaps,  etc. — Arsenic  is  used  in  preserving  the  skins  of 
animals.  One  of  the  compounds  for  this  purpose,  known  under  the  name 
of  BScoeur^s  arsenical  soap,  has  the  following  composition  : — 

Camphor 8  '4  per  cent 

Arsenic 20*2  „ 

Carbonate  of  Potash 56*2  „ 

Lime,* 202  ,, 

(8)  Arsenical  compounds  used  in  pjrotechny  :— 

Parts. 

Blue  fires— (1)  Realgar, 2 

Charcoal 3 

Potassic  Chlorate, 5 

Sulphur, 13 

Nitrate  of  Baryta, 77 

(2)  Sulphur 40-9 

Nitre, 36*8 

Sulphide  of  Antimony,  .  .12*3 

,,         Arsenic, 5 

Charcoal, 5 

Green  fires — Metallic  Arsenic, 2 

Charcoal 3 

Chlorate  of  Potash 5 

Sulphur 13 

Nitrate  of  Baryta, 7 

Light  green  fire — Charcoal, 1  '75 

Sulphide  of  Arsenic, 1*76 

Sulphur 10-60 

Chlorate  of  Potash,               ....  23*26 

Nitrate  of  Baryta 62*50 

White  fire— (1)  Arsenious  Acid, '76 

Charcoal 1*63 

Sulphide  of  Antimony 12*27 

Nitrate  of  Potash, 86*69 

Sulphur 48*76 

(2)  Realgar 6*1 

Sulphur, 21*2 

Nitrate  of  Potash 72*7 


§  717.  Statistics. — During  the  twelve  years  1892-1903  there  were 
registered  in  England  and  Wales  242  deaths  from  arsenic ;  of  these  58 
were  suicidal  deaths;  79  were  registered  during  1900-1901  as  due  to 

*  The  dust  from  the  preserved  skins  of  animals  has  caused,  at  least,  one  case 
of  poisoning.     Ann,  (Tffyg,  Pub.  el  tie  Med.-Lig.,  2  s^r.,  1870,  t.  xzxiiL  p.  314. 


§7«8.7i9-] 


ARSENIC. 


SS7 


araeQioal  beer  j  tlie  renmiuder  were  aeeitiental.  The  aj^e  iind  sex  dis- 
tribution of  petijoiia  dying  from  accidental  or  sivicidal  arsenical  poisoning 
other  than  beer  poisoning  are  detailed  in  the  following  table : — 

DEATHS  FROM  ARSENIC  DURING  THE  TWELVE  YEARS  1892-1908. 

AcaJ0ENT   OB.  KfiGLIOBNOK. 


Agea,     . 
stales,  . 
Feaiales, 

1-5 
3 
5 

5-15 
7 
6 

3 

25-€e 
23 
42 

>      6&  and  above 
i 
1 

Total 
43 
57 

Total. 

8 

l;i 

9 

70 

5 

105 

Sit 

ICTOl!, 

Ages,     . 
MaleB, 
Females  r 

* 

15-26 
i 

a 

25-65 

a2 

15 

65  and  abore 
4 
0 

Total 
40 
IS 

Total, 

7 

47 

4 

63 

g  718,  Law  Eelative  to  the  Sale  of  Arsenic. — By  the  14th  of  Viet, 
0.  12,  every  person  selling  arsenic  ia  hound  to  keep  a  written  reconi  of 
every  particular  relative  to  each  tranBaction,  guch  as  the  namei  abode, 
and  calling  of  the  purchaser,  the  purpose  for  which  the  poison  is 
required,  and  the  qnautitj  sold,  etc.  These  particulars  are  to  he  signed 
also  by  tlie  purcliaaer.  No  person  (sec,  2)  is  allowed  to  sell  arsenic  to 
any  one  unknown  to  the  aeller,  unless  in  the  presence  of  a  witness  whom 
the  seller  is  acquainted  with.  The  arsenic  sold  (see.  3}  is  to  be  mi>ced 
with  soot  or  indigo  hi  the  proportion  of  half  an  ounce  of  indigo  to  a 
pound  of  arsenic.  It,  therefore,  follows  that  the  coloured  substance 
should  not  contain  more  than  70  per  cent*  of  arsenioua  acid.  The  Act 
applies  to  all  the  colourless  preparations  of  arsenic :  but  it  ts  not  to 
atfect  chemists  in  making  up  prescriptions  for  medical  men,  or  m 
supplying  medical  men ;  nor  18  it  to  affect  the  wholesale  dealers  in 
supplying  arsenic  to  retail  shops,  etc.  The  penalty  for  conviction  is 
£20,  or  less,* 

§  TI9,  Dose.^ — The  smallest  eingle  dose  of  arsenic  known  to  have 
proved  fattd  to  a  human  being  is  -IS  grm,  (2 J  grains).  Farriers  and 
grooms  are  iu  the  habit  of  giving  aa  mnoh  as  1*3  grm.  (20  grains)  a  day 
to  a  horse,  so  that  the  poisonous  dose  for  this  animal  must  be  very  large. 

The  niaximnm  dose  for  the  honied  cattle  appears  to  be  from  *32  to 
'38  grm,  (5  to  6  grains);  that  for  a  dog  is  16  mgrms.  (|  grain),  and 
even  this  may,  in  the  smalt er  kinds,  cause  illness* 

*  Coraxaercial  arsemc  is  ofteo  much,  adulterated,  especially  with  gypautDi  chalky 
eto.  These  are  most  readily  d^teeted  by  subliming  the  jirsonic.  The  aublimed 
ar^eitio  itself  may  not  be  entircily  pure,  sometitne^  contaiaing  arMUioal  solpliide 
and  andjDQmons  oxid«. 


5SS 


POISONS:    THEIB    EFFECTS    AND    DETECTION.        [§720,72!- 


Tbe  following  mnj  be  coiisidereEl  as  dawjerous  doses  of  anieiiic: — *13 
grni.  (2  gmins)  for  an  adult ;  1  '9  grin.  (30  grains)  for  a  horse ;  "64  grm. 
(10  graiDs)  for  h  cow ;  and  32  to  64  Digmis.  (J  to  1  grain)  for  a  dog* 

§  720.  Effects  of  Arsenious  Acid  on  Plants.— If  the  root  or  etem 
of  a  pliant  ib  hnmert»ed  in  a  soliiLton  of  arsienioua  acidi  the  hue  of  the 
leaves  noon  alters  in  appearance,  the  green  colour  becomes  of  a  whitish 
or  browniah  hue,  and  the  plant  withers ;  the  effect  being  very  similar  to 
that  produced  hv  liot  water.  The  tootic  action  may  be  traced  from 
below  upwards^  and  analysis  will  detect  mhiute  quantities  of  arsenic  in 
all  portions  of  the  plant. 

[t  has,  however,  been  shown  by  Gorup-Besanez,*  that  if  arsenious 
acid  be  mixed  with  earth,  and  plants  grown  in  such  earth,  they  only  take 
up  inhmtes^imal  qnantitiea  of  arsenic.  Hence,  in  cases  of  cattle  poison- 
ing, any  defence  based  upon  the  alleged  presence  of  arsenic  in  the  pasture 
will  be  more  ingenious  than  just. 

The  influence  of  arsenical  fumes  as  evolved  from  manufactories  upon 
slkrul>s  and  trees  is  in  general  insignificant*  Pines  and  firs^  five  to  six 
year 3  old,  have  been  known  to  suffer  from  a  disease  in  Mbich  there  is  a 
shedding  of  the  leaves,  the  more  tender  herbage  being  at  the  same  time 
affected.  Whatever  dangers  the  practice  of  steeping  corn  intended  for 
seed  in  a  solution  of  arsenious  acid,  as  a  preventive  of  "smnt,^*  may 
po8i^esS|  it  does  not  appear  to  influence  deleteriously  the  growth  of  the 
future  plant. 

Superph  osph  ate  of  ma  n  n  re  is  f r eq  u  e  n  tl  y  rich  i  n  arsen  i  c,  I>  r.  Ed  m  und 
Davy  asserts  that  plants  to  which  such  manure  is  applied  take  up 
arsenic  in  their  tissues,  and  M.  Andotiard  has  made  a  similar  statement. 
Tnson  t  has  also  undertaken  some  experiments,  which  confirm  Andonard 
and  Davy's  researches.  The  bearing  of  this  with  relation  to  the 
detection  of  arsenic  in  the  stomachs  of  the  herbtvora  needs  no  comment 

g  72L  Effects  on  Animal  Life — Ani malcules. — A 1 1  infusoria  and 
forma  of  aniraalculedife  hitherto  observed  perish  rapidly  if  a  minute 
quantity  of  arsenious  acid  is  dissolved  in  the  water  in  which  they  exist. 

Insects, — Tiie  common  arsenical  fly-papers  afford  numerous  oppor- 
tunities for  observing  the  action  of  arsenic  on  ordinary  flies ;  within  a  few 
minutes  (five  to  ten  after  taking  the  poison  into  their  digestive  organs) 
they  fall,  apparently  from  paralyiis  of  the  wings,  and  die.  Spiders  and 
all  insects  into  which  the  poison  has  been  introduced  exhibit  a  similar 
sudden  death.  It  is  said  that  in  the  neighbourhood  of  arsenical  manu- 
factories thi^re  is  much  destruction  among  bees  and  other  forma  of  insect 
life. 

Annelids. — If  arsenious  acid  is  applied  to  the  external  surface  of 

'  Anntd.  d.  Chemit  u,  PharmaeUi  Bd.  cxivii,  H.  2*  24S. 
i  Coolej''s  IHclunmr^^  Art.  '*  Arsenic  ^* 


§  721.] 


ABSBI^IC. 


SS9 


worms  or  leeches,  the  part  which  it  touches  perishes  Hrst^  and  h"fe  16 
extinguished  giiiccessLvely  in  the  others.  If  a  wound  is  made  first,  and 
the  arseuious  acid  then  applied  to  it,  the  effects  are  only  intensified  and 
hastened.  There  is  always  noticed  an  augmenlation  of  the  excretions; 
the  vermicular  movements  are  at  first  made  more  lively,  they  then 
become  languid,  and  death  is  very  gradual. 

Birds. — The  symptoms  with  birds  are  somewhat  different,  and  vaiy 
according  to  the  form  in  which  the  jwison  is  administered,  viz.,  whether 
as  a  vapour  or  in  solution.  In  several  experiments  made  by  Eulenberg 
on  pigeons,  the  birds  were  secured  under  glass  shades,  and  exposed  to 
the  vapour  of  metallic  arsenic  vaporised  by  heat;  It  is  scarcely  neces- 
sary to  remark  thjit  in  operating  in  this  way,  the  poisoning  w^as  not 
by  metallic  arsenic  vapour,  but  by  that  of  arsenions  acid.  One  of  these 
experiments  may  be  cited  :■ — A  pigeon  was  made  to  breathe  an  atmo- 
f5phere  charged  with  vapour  from  the  volatilisation  of  metallic  arsenic. 
The  bird  was  immediately  r^tless ;  in  thirty  minutes  it  vomited 
repeatedly,  and  the  nasal  apertures  were  noticed  to  be  moist ;  after  a 
little  while,  the  bird,  still  breathing  the  arsBuious  acid  atmosphere,  was 
mnch  distressed,  shook  its  head  repeatedly,  and  yawned  ;  In  fifty  minutes 
the  reRpiration  was  lakuired,  and  in  fifty-nine  minutes  there  wtis  much 
vomiting.  On  removing  the  bird,  after  it  had  beeu  exposed  an  hour  to 
the  vapour  (vl6  grm.  of  metallic  arseulc  having  been  evaporated  in  all), 
it  rapidly  recovered. 

Six  days  after,  the  pigeon  was  again  exposed  in  the  same  way  to  the 
vapour,  but  this  time  '56  grm.  of  metallic  arsenic  was  volatiltaed.  In 
Bfteen  minutes  there  was  retching,  followed  by  vomiting.  On  taking  it 
out  after  an  hour  it  remained  very  quiet,  ate  nothing,  and  often  puffed 
itself  out ;  the  breathing  was  normal,  movements  free,  but  it  had 
unusual  thirst.  On  the  second  and  third  day  the  excretions  were 
frequent  and  6uid ;  the  cardiac  pulsations  were  slowed,  and  the  bird  was 
disinclined  to  move.  On  the  fourth  day  it  con  tinned  in  one  place, 
pufting  itself  out ;  towards  evening  the  respirations  slowed,  the  beak 
gaping  at  every  inspiration.  On  attempting  flight,  the  wings  fluttered 
and  the  bird  fell  on  ita  heatL  After  this  it  lay  on  its  side,  with  slow, 
lul^onred  respiration,  the  heart-beats  scarcely  to  he  felt,  and  death  took 
phice  without  convulsions,  and  very  quietly.  On  examining  the  organs 
after  d<*ath,  the  brain  and  spinal  cord  were  very  blooilless ;  there  were 
ecchymosejs  in  the  lungs  ^  but  little  else  characteristic.  The  experiment 
quoted  has  a  direct  bearing  upon  the  breathing  of  arsenical  dust ;  as,  for 
example,  that  which  floats  in  the  air  of  a  room  papered  with  an  easily 
detached  arsenical  pigment  Other  cxp^erimente  on  birds  generally  have 
shown  that  the  symptoms  produced  by  arseuious  acid  in  solution,  or  in 
the  solid  form,  in  a  dose  insuJiioient  to  destroy  life,  are  languor,  loss  of 


56o 


POISONS:   THKIR   KFFKCT3   AND   DirTECTinN- 


[§  722. 


appetite,  and  the  voidance  of  large  quantities  of  liquid  excreta  Itka 
verdigris.  Witli  fatal  doaes,  the  bird  remaitia  quiet ;  there  are  fluid, 
sometimes  blood j,  excretiotia  ]  Rpa&raodic  movements  of  the  pharynx, 
anti-periatalttc  contrnctioii  of  the  oesophagus,  vomitings  general  tretnb- 
liug  of  the  body,  thirst,  erection  of  the  featherSj  atid  labotired  respiratiota. 
The  bird  becomes  verj  feeble,  and  the  scene  mostlj  cloBea  with 
insensibility  and  convulsiona. 

liatnnialB,  such  aa  cats,  dogs,  etc.,  snflfer  from  symptoms  fairly  iden- 
tical with  thoae  obReryed  in  man  i  but  the  nervous  synxptoms  (according 
to  P.  Hugo)  do  not  predominate,  while  with  rabbits  and  guinea-pigSi 
nervous  syroptomB  are  more  niarked  and  constant*  There  are  vomiting, 
purging,  and  often  convulsions  and  paralyaia  before  death.  It  has  been 
noticed  that  the  muscles  after  death  ate  in  a  state  of  great  contraction. 
The  slow  poiaoning  of  a  dog,  according  to  Lolliot,!  produced  an  erythe- 
matous eruption  in  the  vicinity  of  the  joints,  ears,  and  other  parts  of  the 
body ;  there  were  conjunctivitis,  increased  lachrymal  secretion,  and 
photophobia ;  the  hair  fell  off. 

§  722.  Effects  of  Arsenious  Add  on  Man. — The  symptoms  produced 
by  arsenious  acid  vary  according  to  the  form  of  the  poison — whether 
solid,  vaporous,  or  soluble— according  to  the  condition  of  bodily  health 
of  the  person  taking  it,  and  according  to  the  manner  in  which  it  ia  intro- 
duced into  the  animal  economy ^  while  they  are  also  in  no  small  degree 
modified  by  individual  peculiarities  of  organisation  and  by  habit,  as,  for 
instance,  in  the  arsenic-eaters. 

Arsenic-Eaters, — ^In  all  European  conntries  grooms  and  horse-dealers 
are  acquainted  with  the  fact  that  a  little  arsenic  given  daily  in  the  com 
improves  I  he  coat,  increases,  probably,  the  assimilation  of  the  food,  and 
renders  the  horse  plump  and  fat.  On  the  Continent  grooms  have  been 
known  to  put  a  piece  of  arsenic,  the  size  of  a  pea,  in  a  little  oatmeal, 
make  it  into  a  hall,  tie  it  up  iti  a  linen  rag,  and  attach  it  to  the  bit ;  the 
saliva  dissolves,  little  by  Uttle,  the  poison,  while  both  the  gentle  irritation 
and  physiologiciil  action  excite  a  certain  amount  of  salivation,  and  the 
white  foam  at  the  mouth,  and  the  champing  of  the  horse,  are  thought 
vastly  to  improve  the  appearance.  Shot,  which  contains  a  small  quantity 
of  arsenic,  has  been  used  for  the  same  purpose,  and  from  half  a  pound 
to  a  pound  of  small  shot  has  been  given  to  horses.  When  a  horse  has 
been  for  a  long  time  dosed  with  arsenic,  it  seems  necessary  to  ooutinue 
the  practice;  if  this  is  not  done,  the  animal  rapidly  loses  his  condition. 
The  explanation  probably  is,  that  the  arsenic  stimulates  the  various  cells 
and  glands  of  the  intestinal  tract  to  a  superactioo^  the  natural  termina- 
tion of  which  is  an  cnfeeblement  of  their  secreting  power— this  especially 

*  Architff.  w?pfr.  Path,  u.  PhamiakQl,  L^iptig,  1SS2* 
t  Jtude  Phynml  ifJr^^n/,  Th^,  Pmris,  1868. 


S  725I 


ABsamo. 


561 


ia  the  absence  of  tbe  stimulua,  Tummg  from  equine  involuntaiy  arsenic- 
eaters,  we  find  the  stmnge  custom  of  arsenic-eating  vDluutarilj  pursued  bj 
the  nices  of  lower  Austria  and  Styrla,  especially  by  those  dwelHttg  on  the 
mountains  separating  Styria  from  Hungary.  In  India  also  (and  eBpocially 
in  the  Punjaub)  the  same  practice  prevails,  and  here  it  is  often  taken  as 
an  aphrodisiac.  The  mountaineers  imagine  that  it  increases  the  respira- 
tory power,  n'>r  is  there  wanting  some  evidence  to  show  that  this  is 
actually  the  fact,  and  medicinal  doses  of  arsenic  have  been  in  use  for 
some  time  in  cases  of  asthma  and  other  diseases  of  the  chest.  The 
arsenic-eaters  begin  with  a  very  small  dose,  which  is  continued  for  several 
weeks  or  months,  until  the  system  gets  accustomed  to  it.  The  amount 
is  then  slightly  augmented  until  relatively  large  doses  aro  taken  with 
impunity*  In  one  case  ■*  it  appears  that  a  countryman,  in  good  health, 
and  sixty  ymrs  of  age,  took  daily  4  grains  of  araenioua  acid,  a  habit 
which  he  had  inherited  from  his  father,  and  which  he  in  turn  bequeathed 
to  his  son. 

The  existence  of  such  a  custom  as  arsenic-eating,  in  its  literal  sense, 
has  more  than  once  been  doubted,  but  all  who  have  travelled  over  Styria 
and  other  places  where  the  habit  prcvaih  have  convinced  themselves 
that  the  faot^  have  not  been  overstated-  For  example,  Dr,  Maclagan,  in 
company  with  Dr,  J.  T,  Rutter,t  visited  Styria  in  1865,  and  having 
carefully  weighed  5  or  6  grains  of  arsenic,  saw  these  doses  actually 
swallowed  by  two  men.  On  collecting  their  urine,  about  two  hours 
afterwards,  abundant  quantitative  evidence  of  its  presence  was  found  ; 
hut  in  neither  of  the  men  were  there  the  slightest  symptoms  of  poisoning. 
It  is  obvious  that  the  existence  of  such  a  habit  might  seriously  complicate 
any  inquiry  into  arsenical  poisoning  in  these  regions. 

§  723.  Maimer  of  Introduction  of  Arsenic. — Arscnious  acid  eierts  a 
poisonous  action,  whether  it  is  taken  by  the  stomach,  or  introduced  into 
the  system  hy  any  other  channel  whatever*  The  differences  in  the 
symptoms  produced  by  external  application  (as  through  a  wound),  and  by 
swallowing  arscnious  acid  in  substance  or  in  solution^  are  not  so  marked 
as  might  be  expected.  It  w^as  probably  Hunter  who  first  distinctly 
recognised  the  fact  that  arBenic,  eren  when  introduced  outwardly  by 
applicAtion  to  an  abraded  surface,  exerts  &  specific  effect  on  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  stomach.  Brodie  J  states,  "Mr,  Home  informed  me 
that  in  an  experiment  made  by  Mr.  Hunter  himself,  in  which  arsenic 
was  applied  to  a  wound  in  a  dog,  the  animal  died  in  twenty-four  hours, 
and  the  stomach  was  found  to  be  considerably  inflamed*  I  repeated  this 
experiment  several  times,  taking  the  precaution  of  always  applying  a 

*  TarJie\u  tip.  eii, 

t  Edin,  Med.  Jourtk,  April  1S65  ;  BriL  and  For.  Mfd.  CktK  Jfmm.^  Oct  IS 66. 

t  PhiL  rniiw.,1812. 

36 


562  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFBCTS  AND   DETECTION.  [§  724. 

bandage  to  prevent  the  animal  licking  the  wound.  The  result  was  that 
the  inflammation  of  the  stomach  was  commonly  more  violent  and  more 
immediate  than  when  the  poison  was  administered  internally,  and  that 
it  preceded  in  appearance  the  inflammation  of  the  wound." 

§  724.  Cases  of  Poisoning  by  the  External  Application  of  Arsenic. 
— A  mass-poisoning  by  the  external  use  of  arsenical  violet  powder  to 
infants  occurred  in  England  some  years  ago.  Two  deaths  from  this 
cause  were  established  by  coroners'  inquests.^  Dr.  Tidy  found  the  violet 
powders  used  in  the  two  cases  to  hkve  the  following  composition : — 

1.  2. 

Per  c«Dt.  Per  cent. 

Anenious  Acid, 38*5  38 '3 

Starch  (Potato), 54-8  65-4 

Magnesia,  etc 6*7  6'3t 

Although  the  children  were  poisoned  by  absorption  through  the  skin 
(unless  it  is  allowed  that  some  may  hd.ve  found  its  way  in  the  form  of 
arsenical  dust  into  the  throat,  or,  what  is  still  more  probable,  that  the 
infants  may  from  time  to  time  have  seized  the  puff-ball  and  sucked  it), 
the  large  quantity  of  "421  grm.  (6*5  grains)  of  arsenious  acid  was 
separated  in  the  one  case,  and  '194  grm.  (3  grains)  in  the  other.  In 
these  cases  arose  the  question  which  is  sure  to  recur  in  legal  inquiries  into 
poisoning  by  absorption,  viz.,  whether  the  poison  lying  on  the  surface 
and  folds  of  the  skin  could  not  have  been  mixed  during  the  post-mortem 
examination  with  the  organs  of  the  body?  In  these  particular  cases 
special  care  appears  to  have  been  taken,  and  the  answer  was  satisfactory. 
It  is  not  amiss,  however,  to  call  attention  to  the  extreme  precaution 
which  such  instances  necessitate. 

A  woman,  aged  51,  had  used  a  solution  of  arsenious  acid  to  cure 

•  "Gleanings  in  Toxology,"  by  0.  Meymott  Tidy,  li.B.— Lancet,  Aug.  21, 
1878. 

t  Two  recipes  were  handed  in  at  the  coroner's  inquest  which  pretty  fairly  represent 
the  composition  of  ordinary  commercial  violet  powder : — 

First  QwUity,  sold  at  78.  per  gross. 

Starch  Powder 28  lbs. 

Magnesia, 1}  lb. 

Orris-root, 1  lb. 

Violet  Perfume, 1  oz. 

Essence  of  Roses 5  drops. 

SecoTid  QiuUity,  sold  at  Qs.  per  gross. 

Terra  Alba  (Sulphate  of  Lime),         .  .  14  lbs. 

Potato  starch, 211b8. 

Magnesia, 3  lbs. 

Orris-root, I4  lb. 

Violet  Perfume, 14  oz. 

]SBsenoe  of  Roses,     . 5  drops. 


§  724.] 


ARSZKIC. 


563 


the  iteh  ;  erysipelas  of  the  body,  however,  followed,  and  she  died  after  a 
long  iUneaa — one  of  the  Bymptoms  noted  being  trembling  and  paresis  of 
the  Hmba,*  In  a  ease  recorded  by  Deegranges,!  a  young  chambermaid 
had  applied  to  the  un wounded  scalp  an  arseoical  ointment  for  the  purpose 
of  destroying  vermin.  She  also  suffered  from  a  severe  erysipelas,  and 
the  hair  fell  oC  Quacks  have  frequently  applied  various  arseoical  pastes 
to  ulcers  and  cancerous  breasts  with  a  fatal  result.  Instances  of  this 
abound ;  in  one,  a  charlatan  applied  to  a  chronic  ulcer  of  the  leg  an 
arsenical  caustic  ;  the  patient  showed  symptoms  of  violent  poisoning,  and 
died  on  the  sixth  day* J  In  another,  a  lady  suffering  from  some  form  of 
tumour  of  the  breast,  applied  to  an  unqualified  practitioner,  who  made 
from  fifteen  to  twenty  punctures  with  a  lancet  in  the  swelling,  covered  a 
piece  of  bread  with  an  arsenical  compound,  and  applied  the  bread  thus 
prepared  to  the  breast.  Twelve  hours  afterwards  symptoms  of  violent 
gastric  irritation  commenced;  and  vomiting  and  a  sauguinol  en  t  diarrhoea 
followed,  with  death  on  the  fifth  day.  Arsenic  was  found  in  all  the 
organs,  §  8uch  examples  might  be  multiplied.  Arsenic  has  been  in 
more  than  one  case  introduced  criminally  into  the  va^na  with  a  fatal 
result  II  Foder^  e.g.t  has  recorded  the  case  of  a  maidservant  who 
poisoned  her  mistress  by  intentionally  administering  several  arsenical 
enemata.^  Arsenious  acid  again  has  been  respired  in  the  form  of  vapour. 
One  of  the  best  instances  of  this  is  recorded  by  Taylor,  and  was  the  sub- 
ject of  a  trial  at  the  York  Lent  Assizes,  1864.  The  prisoner  placed  some 
burning  pyrites  at  the  doorway  of  a  small  room,  in  which  there  were 
eight  children,  including  an  infant  in  the  cradle.  The  other  children 
were  removed  speedily,  but  the  infant  was  exposed  to  the  vapour  for  an 
hour;  it  suffered  from  vomiting  and  diarrhoea,  and  died  in  twenty -four 
hours.  There  was  slight  inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  intestines,  the 
brain  and  lungs  were  congested,  and  the  lining  membrane  of  the  trachea 
of  a  bright  red  colour.  Arsenic  was  detected  in  the  stomach,  in  the  lungs, 
and  spleen.  The  pyrites  contained  arsenic^  and  the  fatal  fumes  were  in 
effect  composed  of  sulphurous  and  arsenioua  acids. 

*  BeUcic,  MAl-Idg,,  t.  iv.  p.  Vli. 

t  Reeaeil  de  ia  Sot;,  de  Af^L  de  ParU^  t  vi  p,  22,  Ati.  m  ;  also  Tiirdieu,  Mi^ 
M^. 'Legale  itir  VMmpoimmneinefU,  Oba.  jtxvii.  p,  iBJ, 

t  Mean,  BiMiuth^qtt^  Med.,  U  Ixxlv.,  IS2I,  p»  401, 

§  Tardieu,  op*  dt,  Oba.  ixix.  ;  Dr.  Vernoia,  Arm,  ttlf^g.  et  de  MM^'Ltg.,  t. 
xxxvi*,  lutser,,  p.  HI,  1849, 

II  Ansittulx,  Ciiniqu£  ChifurgitSfUi,  M&ngor  {Acta  SoeieL  Jieg,  Mafitientf  liL 
p.  178)  gives  the  cas«  of  a  man  who  poLsoned  bia  t!irec  wives  auccessively  with 
arteiilc — the  last  two  by  iatroducitig  into  the  vAgiim  ii  iif)wd«?r  oooiposued  of  flour  And 
uri^ntc.  Another  Himil&r  tsssa  is  reliiM  hy  BriskGn*  Mungot  mado  experiments 
on  m&rcs,  showing  that  wbeti  araenie  is  &|ipli^  to  th«  vugi^^^  d'titth  may  result 
frum  inflAinnuitiou, 


S64 


POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS  AND   DETKOTION.     [§  725,  726* 


§  725.  Arseoic  in  Wall-Paperi.— It  is  now  an  accepted  fact  that 
arseiiicjil  eolourH  ou  waJl-papens  cause  illness.  The  symptoma  are  those 
of  chronic  poisonings  and  present  nothing  distinctive  from  the  aifectfi 
produced  from  small  doses  of  arsenic. 

Kirschga^er^  has  described  the  symptoms  in  detail  of  twentj^is 
cases.  That  arEenic  is  aettially  present  in  patients  miSenng  is  often 
susceptible  of  proof,  by  examining  skilfully  and  carefully  a  considemble 
volume  (from  one  to  two  dayi'  collectiou)  of  the  urine;  in  most  of 
the  cas^  thus  ejta mined  arsenic  has  been  discovered.  This  poisoning 
is  produced  J  sometimes  from  the  dust,  tit  othens  from  diethylarsine 
(GjH5)*AsH,  a  gas  produced  by  moulds  t  such  as  Mutor  mueedo^ 
Asperffiiha  ^lauats,  and  othera  grt>wing  in  a  medium  in  which  arsenic 
is  present.  Gosio  cultivated  tbo  Mucor  mucedo  on  slices  of  potato 
arsenic  free,  in  bulbs  having  a  constriction  in  the  neck  ;  in  this  con- 
striction, four  centimetres  a«'ay  from  the  slices  of  potato,  was  packed  some 
cotton  wool  impregnated  with  a  weak  solution  of  arsenic  j  in  time  the 
mould  crept  up  to  and  inv^ed  the  cotton  wool.  From  this  experiment 
Gosio  concluded  that  the  mould  could  grow  on  the  surface  of  the  paper 
turned  to  the  wall,  and  that  the  mjcellium  could  grow  through  the 
pores  of  paper  and  attack  the  arsenical  colours  in  the  wall  side  of 
the  paper.  Diethylarsine  is  a  gas  with  a  strong  alliaceous  odour;  it 
precipitates  a  hydrochloric  acid  solution  of  sublimate,  forming  crystals 
of  diethylarsine -cbloro-mercurate,  AsH(C3H J^HgCl^ ;  the  crystals 
fuse  at  about  240°.  It  also  gives  a  precipitate  with  mercuric  nitrate, 
As  lI(C3Hg)-(N0^)^Hg  Dthyl-ai^ine-raercuric  nitrate. 

The  ga*!  appears  to  be  readily  enough  produced  by  the  action 
of  the  common  moulds  upon  organic  matter  in  the  presence  of  small 
amounts  of  arsenic;  the  moulds  vary  in  this  property:  Mucor  mucedQ 
and  Aspergillus  glaucus  react  well ;  on  the  contrary,  Pemdllium  ijlaufum^ 
Mucor  raniosm^  and  several  others  have  either  no  action,  or  the  action 
is  but  alight.  One  mould,  tiie  PeniHUium  hreHratd*'^  has  quite  a  special 
endf^wmcut  in  forming  this  peculiar  arsenical  compound ;  so  much  so, 
that  Gosio  has  proposed  its  use  as  a  reagent  for  arsenic,  the  garlic  odour 
being  perceived  when  the  fuugus  is  made  to  grow  in  solutions  containing 
organic  matter  and  only  trnees  of  arsenic, 

g  726.  Fonns  of  Arsetiical  Poisoning.— There  are  at  least  four  dis- 
tinct rorms  of  arsenical  poisouingj  viz,,  an  acute,  subacute,  a  nervous, 
aud  a  chronie  form. 

Acnte  Form. — All  those  casc^  in  which  the  inflammatory  symptoms 
are  severe  from  the  commencement,  and  in  which  the  snflerar  dies  within 


■  FuiHitjahr./.  ff$rkhi,  Mtd.,  N.  F.,  ix*  m. 

t  Gosio,  Arthivt^  Italiaines  dc  hiohgU^  18&2. 


It   Abel  aud    P.   Buttisiiborfj 


1 727:\ 


AHSENIC, 


565 


tweuty-four  bourn,  may  be  called  acute.  The  com  men  cement  of  the 
symptoms  iu  these  caaea  ia  always  within  the  hour;  they  have  been 
knowu^  indeed,  to  occur  within  eight  naiiiutea,  but  the  most  usual  time 
is  from  twenty  minutes  to  half  an  hour.  There  ia  au  acrid  feeling  in 
the  throat,  with  nausea  j  vomiting  soon  sets  in,  the  ejected  mattora 
being  at  first  composed  of  the  substances  eaten ;  later  they  may  be 
bilious  or  even  bloody,  or  composed  of  a  whitish  liquid.  Dianhcra 
follows  and  accompanies  the  vomiting,  the  motions  are  aometimes  like 
those  met  with  iu  ordinar)'  diarrhcoa  and  English  cholera,  and  some- 
times bloody,  There  is  foldjiesM  of  tlie  extremities,  with  great  feeble- 
ness, and  the  pulse  ia  small  and  difficult  to  feel  Tlie  face,  at  first  very 
pale,  takes  a  bluish  tint^  the  temperature  falls  still  lower;  the  patient 
sinks  in  collapse,  and  death  takes  place  in  from  five  to  twenty  hours 
after  the  taking  of  the  poison, 

There  can  scarcely  be  said  to  be  m\^  clinical  feature  wliich  dii^titi- 
guishes  the  above  description  from  that  of  cholera;  and  supposing  that 
cholera  were  epidemic,  and  no  suspicious  circumstance  apparently 
present y  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  a  most  experienced  physician 
might  mistake  the  cause  of  the  malady,  unless  surrounding  circum- 
stances give  some  hint  or  clue  to  it.  In  the  acute  form  diarrhcea  may 
be  absent,  and  the  patient  die,  as  it  were,  from  **  shock.'*  This  was 
probably  tl*e  cause  of  death  in  a  case  related  by  Casper,*  that  of  JuliuE 
Bolle,  poisoned  by  hia  wife.  He  took  an  unknown  quantity  of  atBenic 
in  solution  at  seven  in  the  morning,  and  in  about  three-quarters  of  an 
hour  afterwards  sudcred  from  pain  and  vomiting^  and  died  in  little  more 
than  three  hours.  There  were  no  signs  of  inflammation  in  the  stomach 
and  in  tea  tin  es^  but  from  the  contents  of  the  stomach  were  sei>anited 
'0132  grm,  of  arseniuus  acid,  and  '00513  grm*  from  pieces  of  the  liver, 
spleen,  kidneys,  lung,  and  blood.  The  doae  actually  taken  is  supposed 
nut  to  have  been  less  than  388  grm.  (6  grains). 

g  727.  The  Subacute  Form.— The  subacute  form  is  that  which  ii 
most  common ;  it  exhibila  some  variety  of  phenomena,  and  individual 
cases  vary  much  in  the  matter  of  time.  Tlic  commencement  of 
symptoms  is,  as  in  the  mos^t  acute  form,  usually  within  the  hour,  but 
eEoeptiona  to  this  rule  occur.  In  tk  case  quoted  by  Taylor,  t  and  re- 
corded by  M.  Tonnelier,  the  poison  did  not  cause  any  marked  illness  for 
eight  hours;  it  w^as  found,  on  post-mortem  exaumuitiou,  that  a  cyst  had 
been  formed  in  the  stomach  which  sheathed  the  arsenic  over,  and  iu 
some  degree  explained  this  delay.  Iu  another  case,  again,  ten  hours 
elapsed,  and  this  is  considered  to  be  the  maxtuutm  period  yet  observed. 


*  Gftse  138  ill  Ooqjor's  ffmrntkuch, 

+  Taylor'a  Fnn^ij^  tind  J^tM^iiev  0/  JuHsprudm^e,  vol.  i. 
vaL  L  y*  fi^ 


Fliijidiii, 


566 


POISONS:  THEIR   RFFECTS   AND   DETECTION. 


[§  7^7' 


As  with  the  acute  formj  there  is  a  feeling  of  nausea,  followed  by  vomit* 
iDg,  which  continues  although  the  stomach  is  quite  empty  ;  at  fit's t  the 
ejected  matter  ia  a  watery  fluid,  but  later  it  may  be  streaked  with 
blood*  The  tongue  ia  thickly  coated  ;  thure  ia  gretit  thirst,  but  the 
drinking  of  any  liquid  (even  of  ice-cold  nater)  increases  the  vomiting, 
if  early  always  pain  is  felt  in  the  epigaatrium,  spreading  all  ever  the 
abdomen,  and  extending  to  the  loin  (which  is  tense  and  tender  on 
presaure)*  Deglutition  is  often  painful,  and  i»  accompanied  by  a  sort 
of  spasmodic  constriction  of  the  pharyngeal  muscles,  Dtarrhcea  follows 
the  voniitingi  and  has  the  same  cbaractera  as  that  previously  described  \ 
ooc&sionally,  however,  this  feature  is  absent*  In  the  case  recorded  hj 
Marti neau,*  a  man,  aged  25,  was  seized  at  10  hM.  anddenly  with  vomit- 
ing, which  persisted  all  tliat  day  and  the  next,  during  which  time  the 
bowels  were  obstinately  confined.  On  the  second  day  a  purgative  was 
administered,  whereupon  dtarThG>a  set  in,  and  continued  iintit  bis  deaths 
which  occurred  in  about  two  day  a  and  sixteen  hoars  from  the  com- 
mencement of  the  symptoms.  This  case  is  also  remarkable  from  the 
absence  of  pain  or  tender  noes  of  the  abdomen. 

In  subacute  cases  the  nrine  has  several  times  been  suppresaedi  and 
it  is  generally  scanty  and  red  in  colour.  IiTegularity  of  the  heart's 
action  and  feebleness  are  tolerably  constant  phenomena.  As  the  end 
approaches,  there  is  excessive  muscular  weakness,  the  face  is  pale»  the 
eyes  hollow ;  the  mucous  membranes  first,  and  then  the  skin,  take  a 
bluish  tint;  the  skin  itself  is  covered  with  perspiration,  and  there  has 
been  noticed  a  peculiar  odour,  which  has  been  Hkened  to  arsine  (arseniu- 
retted  hydrogen).  The  respiration  ia  troubled,  convulsive  movements  of 
the  limbs  have  been  observed,  and  cramps  in  the  calves  of  the  legs  \ 
death  follows  in  a  variable  time — from  twenty-four  hours  to  several 
days>  In  certain  cases  there  is  a  curious  remission  after  violent 
symptoms,  the  patient  rallies  and  seems  to  have  recovered ;  but  the 
appearance  ia  deceptive,  for  the  symptoms  recur,  and  death  follows. 
Recovery  may  also  take  place  ptirtially  from  the  primary  eflPects,  and 
then  inflammatory  changes  in  the  stomach,  etc.,  set  in,  with  fever  and 
the  ordinary  symptoms  which  are  common  \xi  all  internal  inflammatioih 
A  single  dose  of  arsenious  acid  may  cause  a  prolonged  and  fatal 
illnesSj  one  of  the  best  known  examples  being  that  of  the  suicide  of  the 
Due  de  Praslin,  f  who  took,  with  suicidal  intent,  on  Wednesday,  August  1 8, 
1847,  a  dose  of  arsenious  acid.  The  exact  time  of  the  act  could  not  be 
ascertained,  but  the  ftrst  e fleets  appeared  at  10  p.m.  ;  there  were  the 
usual  signs  of  vomiting,  followed  on  the  next  day  by  diarrhoea,  fainting, 

*  Tardienj  op.  tH.^  Oba^  iik. 

+  Tardi^u,  "  R<?lfltion  MMi^o-Lc^gale  de  rAssoasinat  de  k  Duohesee  de  Praslin," 
Ani^  d^Hyfj.  Ptib.  ci  da  MMico-lAg.^  lB47t  t.  xxxviii.  [h  {^90  ;  abo  op,  cU.t  Obi,  xL 


§  728-1 


AtlSKKIC. 


0f 


aud  extreme  feeblenesB  of  the  piilae,  On  Friday  there  was  a  remtssioti 
of  tho  syraptoms,  but  great  coldnesa  of  the  limbs,  iatermitteiicy  and 
feebleuess  of  the  hearths  actiou,  and  depression.  On  Saturday  there  was 
alight  fever,  but  no  paiti  or  teudeniess  in  the  abdomen,  vouiitmg:^  or 
diairhcsa ;  on  this  day  no  urine  was  passed.  On  the  Sunday  he  com^ 
plained  of  a  severe  eonstnetjon  of  the  throat,  and  deglutition  was 
extremely  painful ;  thirst  was  extreme,  the  tongue  intensely  red,  as  well 
as  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  month  and  pharynx,  and  the  ptitieut 
bad  a  sensation  of  burning  from  the  mouth  to  the  anus.  The  abdomen 
was  painful  and  distended,  the  heat  of  the  skin  was  pronounced,  the 
pulse  frequent  and  irregular, — sometimes  strong,  at  others  feeble, — the 
bowels  had  to  be  relieved  bj  injections,  the  urine  was  in  very  small 
quantity ;  during  the  night  there  was  no  eleep.  Tho  duke  died  at 
4*35  A.M.  on  Tuesday  the  24  th,  the  sixth  day  ;  intelligence  was  retained 
to  the  last.  As  the  end  iipproached,  the  respiration  became  embarrassed, 
the  body  extremely  cold,  and  the  pulse  very  frequent. 

^  728.  In  the  nervous  form  the  ordinary  vomiting  and  purging  are 
either  entirely  suppressed,  or  present  in  but  feeble  degree  ;  and  under 
this  heading  are  classed  the  rare  cases  in  which,  in  place  of  the  ordinary 
symptoms,  atfections  of  the  nervous  system  predominate.  Naruotism, 
paresis,  deepening  into  [iaralysia^  delirium,  and  even  acute  mania,  as  well 
as  epileptiform  convnlsious,  have  all  been  recorded.  In  short,  the 
lymptoms  show  so  much  variety,  that  an  idea  of  the  malady  produced 
in  this  very  rare  form  can  only  be  obtained  by  studying  the  clinical 
history  of  cases  which  have  presented  this  aspect.  In  a  case  recorded 
by  Guilbert,*  a  man,  thirty- five  years  of  age,  Imd  swallowed  a  solution 
of  arsenic,  half  of  which  was  immediately  rejected  by  vomiting.  A 
little  while  afterwards  his  respiration  became  laborious;  the  eyes  were 
bathed  with  tears,  which  were  so  acrid  aa  to  inflame  the  eyelids  and  the 
cheeks ;  the  museies  of  the  face  were  from  time  to  time  convulsed  ;  he 
perspired  much,  and  the  perspiration  had  a  fcetid  odour  ;  there  was  some 
diarrhcea,  the  urine  was  suppressed,  and  from  time  to  time  he  was 
delirious.  Afterwards  the  oonvukions  became  general,  and  the  symptoms 
continued  with  more  or  lass  severity  for  five  days.  On  the  sixth  a 
copious  miliary  eruption  broke  out^  and  the  symptoms  became  less 
severe.  The  eruption  during  fifteen  days  every  now  and  again  re> 
appeared,  and  at  the  end  of  that  time  the  patient  was  oonvatescent^ 
but  weak,  Bable  to  ophthalmia,  and  had  a  tmiversal  trembling  of  the 
limbs. 

in  one  of  Brodie'a  t  experiments  on  rabbitei  7  grains  of  arsenious 

*  jQurmd  ds  V&n  d«r  Momk,  1750,  t  ir.  p.  3Sd  ;  Tardieu,  op,  ffU,,  Oba.  jdii. 
p.  430. 

t  "  The  Actiou  of  Poisons,**  FhU,  Tmns^t  1812. 


S68 


l^ISONS:   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.     [§  729,  73a 


acid  were  inserts  in  a  wound  in  the  back ;  the  effect  of  which  wae  to 
paralyee  the  hind  legs«  In  other  experiments  on  animals^  paralyBis  of 
the  hind  legs  has  been  frequently  noticed,  but  patulyeia  certainly  is 
rare  in  man ;  in  the  case,  however,  recorded  by  Barrier^*  of  the  five 
men  who  took  by  mistake  a  solution  of  ar^enioug  aeid,  one  of  them 
was  found  stretched  on  the  ground  with  the  inferior  extremitiea 
paralysed. 

In  a  case  of  **nia«B"  poisoning  reported  by  Dr.  Coqueret^t  three 
persoug  ate  by  mistake  ati  unknown  quantity  of  araenious  acid^ — two  of 
them  only  suffered  slightly,  but  the  third  severely,  vomiting  occurring 
almost  immediately,  and  continuing  with  frequency  nntil  the  end  of  the 
fourth  day.  Two  hours  after  g wallowing  the  poison,  the  patient  took 
the  hydrated  oxide  of  iron  as  an  antidote.  On  the  aijtth  day  there  was 
stupor  and  a  semi -delirious  state,  with  an  eruption  of  a  pustular 
character  compared  to  that  of  the  small-pox.  These  symptonis  con- 
tinued more  or  less  until  the  fifteenth  day,  when  they  diminished,  and 
ultimately  the  j>atieut  recover*.^.  In  a  caue  related  by  Tardieu|,  in 
which  a  pirson  died  on  the  eleventh  day  from  the  eHects  of  the  poison, 
towards  the  end,  as  a  specially  marked  symptom,  there  was  noted 
hypereesthesia  of  the  inferior  extremities,  bo  that  the  least  touch  was 
painful 

^  729.  Absence  of  Symptoms.  ^In  a  few  cases  there  have  been  a 
remarkable  aljeence  of  symptoms^  and  this  both  in  man  and  am  mala. 
Seven  horses  were  fed  with  oats  accidentally  mixed  with  arseniate  of 
soda.  The  first  succumbed  three  hours  after  taking  the  poison,  without 
hairing  preseuted  any  symptom  whatever;  he  fell  suddenly^  and  in  a 
short  time  expired,^  It  is  related  by  Orfila||  that  a  wonittn,  aged  27, 
expired  in  about  twelve  hours  from  a  large  dose  of  argenioos  acid  ;  there 
were  the  umml  post-mortem  appearances,  but  in  life  no  sigu  of  pain^  no 
vomitmg,  and  bub  little  thirst, 

§  730.  Slow  Poigoning.— Slow  poisoning  has  been  caused  accidentaUy 
by  arsenical  wall-paper,  in  the  manufacture  of  arsenical  pigments,  by  the 
admixture  of  gmall  quantities  of  arsenic  with  salt  or  other  condimenta, 
and  repeated  small  doses  have  been  aged  for  criminally  producing  a  fatal 
illness  intended  to  simulate  disease  from  natural  canoes.  The  Illness 
produced  by  amall  intermittent  doses  may  closely  resemble  in  miniature, 
ag  it  were,  those  prcxlnced  by  large  amounts ;  but^  on  the  other  liand, 
they  may  be  different  and  Bcarcely  to  be  desaribed  otherwise  than  ag  a 

*  joum.  de  MidtHne^  1783(  [i*  353  ;  Tardieu,  &p,  ciL^  Obs.  xiv.  p.  431. 
f  Jimm.  dt  VonnaiitB,  MM,  Chirurg,^  183&,  p.  155;  Tftrdieti,  op*  ciL^  0\m,  xv. 
p.  432. 

t  Op,  dL,  Oli«,  Jtvii  p.  434. 

%  Bouley  (Jeune),  Ann.  tfMyQ^  d  de  Midm-Lig,^  I  S3 4,  t  xii.  p.  393. 

II  TcmcL,  ObB.  iv.  p.  314. 


§  7310 


AESIKia 


569 


general  condition  of  ill-health  and  Tnalaise.  In  auch  cases  there  is  loaa 
of  appetite,  feebleness,  and  not  nu frequently  a  slight  yellowness  of  the 
Bkin.  A  fairly  constant  effect  seen,  when  a  solution  of  arsetiious  acid  is 
given  contimionsly  for  a  loug  time,  is  an  inflamtnation  of  the  con- 
jnnctivBB,  as  well  as  of  the  nasal  miicouB  membrane — the  patient  com- 
plains of  "always  havin|j  a  cold."  This  inflammatory  action  also  aflecta 
the  pharynx^  and  may  extend  to  the  air-passages^  and  even  to  the  lung- 
tissue.  At  the  same  time  there  is  often  seen  an  exanthem^  which  has 
reeeiTed  a  specific  name — "  eczema  avfuenicale^^*  Salivation  is  present,  the 
gums  are  sore,  at  times  lacerated*  In  chronic  poisoning  by  arsenic, 
nerv'ous  symptoms  are  almost  constant,  and  exhibit  great  variety ;  there 
may  be  numbness,  or  the  opposite  oondition,  hypersesthesia,  in  the  ex- 
tremities. In  certain  cases  faintinir,  paresis,  paralysis,  and  sometimes 
convulsions  occur ;  towards  the  end  a  sort  of  hectic  fever  super veneSf 
and  the  patient  dies  of  exhaustion. 

|73L  The  May  brick  Oaae.'^Tho  Maybiick  cane  mny  he  oouaidoiTed  an  example 
of  poisotiiiig  extouding  ov*jr  a  cuiistdL^mble  j^ieriod  laf  time  :• — Mr,  Jameii  Maybriek,  a 
Livorpnol  coLttjfi- broker,  ag<jd  49,  married  Florence  Elizal>eth,  an  Atii^ricau  ladj, 
ftged  21 »  They  bad  two  cbildTen.  The  marriage  jtrovtid  An  imbapjiy  une.  Some 
two  yeaiB  halom  his  death  in  May  18S&  thoy  iiad  occupiud  two  ^eparntf]  rooms. 
Seven  wceka  before  the  husliand'a  drnthg  Mrw.  Majbrick  went  to  London  on  &  falsti 
preteitt,  mad  lived  for  some  dB^y^  tit  an  hot«l,  ostensibly  the  wife  of  another  imui. 
Two  day  a  after  her  retain^  Mr.  and  Mj-^  May  brick  atte  tided  the  Grand  Hational 
m<!e  meeting,  and  there  a  s^riens  qnarrel  arm^  between  them  res[)octing  the  m&n 
with  whom  she  had  cohabited  in  Lundon  ;  tht<y  returtied  from  the  riit^,  each 
separately f  and  ahe  slept  aj>arL  Next  day  un  ap]>arent  reconciliation  trK)k  pliic« 
through  the  intervemtioTi  of  Dr.  Fuller,  Lbc'  family  uiedi^^l  atteiidaiit. 

On  or  about  April  12-19tlii  1889,  Mi^  Mi^y  brick  pn  re  hosed  arsenical  f]y-p&pera» 
On  April  13- 20th  Mr,  Haybriek  vi9it43l  Ltiiidwu,  and  caoaulted  Dr»  Fuller  for  dyai»|*flia, 
who  preacribed  nnx  voruka,  acidn,  and  mild  reniedi(^  (but  no  arsenic) ;  in  one  bottle 
of  medicdue,  oaicusilily  made  according  to  Dr«  Fuller'^  preficription,  araeoic  waa 
snbfkMiuently  found. 

Up  to  Saturday,  April  27tli,  BIr.  Maybrlek  was  in  Ms  UMual  benlth  ;  he  was  then 
ulckf  numbedj  and  in  {mliii,  and  bad  crMupia  ;  he  told  hia  clerk  be  had  been  an  hour 
in  the  water-clofiet,  but  whether  for  diarrhoeia  or  constiputioii  does  not  apixear ;  he 
ascribed  the  symptomM  to  an  overdfjtse  of  Fuller's  njedicine.  About  this  dote  %- 
|fA}]>ers  were  found  by  the  servants  soaking  io  Mrs,  Maybrick*s  iMjdrooni  in  a  ajM^ngt?- 
Ijasin,  carefully  covered  up*  On  the  20th  she  again  purchased  two  do^tm  tty-ptt|)eni 
fmm  another  uhemiHt.  On  ApJil  2Sth  Mr.  M  ay  brick  waa  sick  and  ill;  at  11  A,U, 
Djv  K,  Humphreys  was  called  m  ;  Mr.  May  brick  complained  of  a  |K>culiar  sensation 
about  hm  hearti  and  >^id  he  was  in  dread  of  paraljais.  He  attribute  bis  illne^  Ut 
a  etroiigcup  cftra  taken  before  hreak^t.  Dei  the  fallowing  day  lie  was  better,  and 
on  the  30tl]  atill  improving.  On  May  1»L  and  2nd  Mr,  May  brick  went  to  his  office 
and  lunchedi  both  dajij,  off  revalenta  food,  pre^iared  at  home  and  wanned  at  his  office 
in  A  new  saucepau  purcha^d  for  the  occoj^ioo ;  on  one  of  these  days  the  lauch  was 
foi^tten,  4nd  wa»  seM  to  Mr.  May  brick  by  his  wife  ;  and  on  one  of  the  two  daya^ 


^  *'The  Maybriek  Trial  and  Araeuical  Poisonifigt"  by  Thos.  Stevonson,  M.D*, 


S70 


POISONS:  THKIR  EFFECTS   AND   DBl'ECTIOX. 


[§  731- 


it  m  not  clear  which^  Mr.  Maybrick  complained  tLai  Lib  limch  did  not  ttgr^  with 
hiiUi  aud  lie  attributed  it  ta  inferior  Bben^y  put  into  hb  Tood, 

In  a  jug  found  at  the  oflice,  and  in  which  food  had  been  takeu  tliere,  a  trace  of 
the  fond  atill  i'«maiued  aft«r  Mr*  May  brick  ^ii  death,  and  arsenic  \^as  found  thereiii. 

On  Mt^y  Srd  the  lastj  fatal  illness  »et  in.  It  m  unoertiiin  what  food  he  had  afl^r 
breakfast ;  he  wt^ut  to  the  ofiicti,  and  r^turtuKl  home  iHjtweon  5  and  6  ?.M.  He  had 
been  seen  by  Dr,  HuTupJireys  in  the  nioniing^  and  appeared  then  not  quite  so  wall ; 
be  found  bim  at  midnight  Buffering  from  what  he  thought  was  ievere  sciatica  ;  the 
jiatieut  Baid  be  had  been  Kick  from  revalenta.  On  May  4th  he  waa  continually  sick, 
nothing  could  be  retained  on  the  Mtomach,  but  the  twiatic  pain  was  gone  ;  on  May  5tli 
the  Tomiting  continued,  tbe  patient  complained  of  the  sensation  of  a  hair  sticking  in 
the  throaty  and  of  a  filthy  taste  in  the  mouth.  The  throat  und  fauceii  were  only 
slightly  reddened,  the  tongue  waa  fun*^ 

On  M&j  6th  there  was  leas  Tomiting;,  but  otherwiae  the  condition  was  the  Batnei 
and  Fowler's  aolution  ordered^  but  only  a  quantity  equal  to  il^  grain  waa  actually 
takeu. 

May  7th  the  condition  wats  improv«5d,  hut  there  wait  no  increase  of  jjower.  Dr. 
W,  Cartsr  was  called  in  consultation.  The  vomiting  waa  passing  away,  and  diarrbcBa 
commenoing.  The  throat  was  red,  dry^  and  glazed  -  there  were  tnceasant  attemptii 
to  cough  up  an  imaginary  hair.  No  cramps^  no  |jain  in  tbe  stomach  or  inti^tlnes, 
tior  conjunctivitis.  On  thiB  day  the  f^mt  direct  evidence  of  diarrhoea  h  recorded,  the 
medical  men  actually  seeing  a  loose  motion «  The  result  of  the  consultation  was  that 
Mr.  Maybnck  must  have  taken  somii  initant  in  his  food  or  drink. 

On  the  8tb  a  professional  nurse  took  charge.     During  the  Sth  and  9th  severe 
tenesmus  set  in  with  diarrhoea,  arjd  blood  was  observed  in  the  fieceR.     Now  arsenic 
waa  auapected,  the  urine  was  exanvined  by  Dr,  Humphreys,  and  a  rough  analysis  was 
made  of  some  Neaves'  food  which  tbe  patien  t  had  been  taking. 
The  patient  di«d  on  tbe  10th,  at  8.30  f.m. 
The  post-mortem  apj>earance»  were  as  follows  t—    ' 

The  tongue  was  dark,  tbe  top  of  the  gullet  slightly  red,  but  otherwise  healthy, 
save  at  the  lower  end,  where  the  mucous  momhrane  was  gelatinous^  and  was  dotted 
over  with  black  dota^  like  frogs^  spawn. 

There  was  a  small  shallow  ulcer  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  larynx  at  the  back 
rjf  tbe  ejiiglottiy,  Tbe  free  margin  of  tbe  epiglottis  was  rough  and  eroded  i  and  on 
the  [losterior  aspect  of  tlie  cricoid  cartilage  there  were  two  small  red  jra tehee.  In  the 
stomaeb  were  from  5-5  nzs.  of  brown iali  fluid.  At  the  cardiac  end  there  was  a  large 
vermilion-red  patch,  interspersed  bete  and  tbere  with  small  dark  ecchyinoses  (spoken 
of  by  Dr.  Humphreys  as  a  ilea'hitt4.»n  appearance) ;  to  this  followed  a  non-inflamed 
sjiace,  and  near  the  pyloric  orifice,  and  e:K tending  2  inches  from  it^  wa^  another  red 
inAamed  portion  of  mucous  membrane.  In  the  small  intestine  tbe  mucous  membrane 
was  red  and  inBajDed^  fmm  S  inches  below  the  pylorus  to  about  3  feet  downwards. 
About  18  or  20  feet  lower  down,  iff.,  a  little  below  the  ileo-ejecal  valve,  the  mucous 
membrane  was  again  inflamed  to  a  le&a  e?[t«nt  over  a  sjiace  of  about  two  feet ;  the 
lower  end  of  the  rectum  was  also  rod  and  ijiBamed,  Ko  arsenic  was  found  in  the 
stomach  or  its  contents,  or  in  th<^  spleen »  Arsenic  was  jiresent  in  the  liver,  in  the 
intestines,  and  in  the  kidneys.  The  quantity  sejjarated  altogether  axnounted  to  over 
0*1  grain.  The  Uver  weigbefl  4S  ozs.,  and  fram  12  o£s*  of  the  liver  0*07 6  grain  of 
arscuiCj  roekoned  as  A^Oj,  was  separated. 

The  whole  uouiae  of  the  symptoms  and  the  ptjst-mortem  examination  showed  that 
the  deceased  di&l  fr^m  an  irritant  ^joison  ;  and  from  the  fact  of  a  small  quantity  of 
arsenic  having  been  found  in  the  body,  there  can  be  little  doubt  b\it  that  the  poison 
was  arsenic.  The  symptoms  were  somewhat  anomalous^  hut  not  more  so  than  in 
other  recorded  cases  of  uTidouht«d  arsenical  poisoning.  The  facts  that  tended  to 
oonneet  the  accused  with  the  death  were  as  follows  i—On  the  night  of  either  May 


§  73 1  A.] 


ARSENIC. 


57  f 


Sth  or  thti  lOtli  Mi's.  MiiybriL^k  wb«  olsaerved  to  i^move  from  th«  table  an  opened 
bottle  of  VftlentinR^a  meat  juice,  and  take  it  into  an  inner  drossmg-room,  and  tl»5ii 
replace  it^ — the  *et&  being  surreiititioua.  In  replrfcciug  it,  she  was  obaerved  to  take  it 
either  from  the  iiocket  of  her  dretising-gown  or  from  nn  inner  poaket.  The  liniDg  of 
this  i>ticket  was  (mud  to  be  irapregrittted  with  AsjO^.  The  jidc©  woa  fouud  to  eontalzi 
0*5  grain  AsjQ^,  and  the  liquid  jfua  of  lower  gmvity  tUiiu  commeiisiai  Juice ;  it  had 
probably,  therefore,  been  diluted. 

The  following  ib  a  liat  of  things  coutaining  araeaiio  i—* 

1.  Mr^.  Miiybrick*^  dressing  gown. 

2.  J  ^  apron. 

3.  A  httiidkercljief  wrapped  aTound  a  bottle. 

4.  Packet  of  araenic  *' for  cats."  (AraeQious  aeid  mixed  with  charooaUJ 
Tumbler  containing  milk,  with  bawi kerchief  ^laking  in  it ;  at  IviLsi 
20  grain»  of  AsjO^t  in  the  tumbler  mixed  with  chareoal. 

5.  A  portion  of  a  handkerchief. 
€.  A  bottle  containing  a  strong  eolutioD  of  arsetiious  acid  and  several  grain ej  of 

undissolved  areenioim  add. 
7.  A  hottle  containing  from  15-20  gmliis  of  solid  arsenic  and  a  few  dropB  of 

solution, 
^.  A  laturated  solution  of  arsetiious  acid  and  eome  solid  arsenious  acid. 
0,  Valentine^s  meat  juice* 

iO.  Prioe-s  glycerin  ;  §  grain  in  the  whole  bottle. 
11,  A  bottle  containing  O'l  grain  of  arsenious  acid. 

12*  A  bottle  from  Mr.  May  brick's  office  containing  a  few  diojis  of  medicine  pre- 
scribed  by  Dr.  Fuller  (decidedly  ar^senieal). 

13.  Jug  from  the  office  with  remaiaft  of  food. 

14.  Sediment  from  trap  of  w.e.  and  Uvatory  drain  containing  As^fl^. 

Mrs,  May  brick  waa  convicted,  but  afterwards  the  sentence  was  commuted  to 
{.lenal  servitude  for  life. 

§731a,  Poiiotuag  hyAnezLio&l  Beer.— The  mass  ijohioning  by  arsenical  heer, 
due  in  the  fii'st  |ilace  to  the  use  of  a^Henic^al  gliKxise^  which  occurred  in  Lanoaahire 
and  the  Midland  counties*  in  1890,  gives  excellent  material  for  the  study  of  the 
effects  of  chronic  ijoisoiuug  by  araenit^,  the  more  pujietially  jsinee  the  doses  were  small, 
hut  euntinued  daily  for  montha  \  It  may  be  objected  that  the  aymptonia  and  patho- 
logical cbnnge^  cannot  be  ascribed  entirely  to  the  effects  of  araonici  but  are  mixed  up 
and  confu^  with  those  prodnoed  by  alcohol.  This  ia  true  with  regard  to  a  projiortion 
of  the  caseSj  hut  the  curious  fact  has  been  put  on  record  that  the  [jeripheral  neuritia 
observed  was  confined  to  the  beer  drinkers,  He^Lvy  driiiker»  of  spirits  in  the  aanie 
locality  and  in  the  ^me  clo^  of  lite,  so  long  as  they  did  not  drink  beer,  were 
unaffected. 

The  chief  feature  of  the  outbreak  waa  peripheral  neuritis  A  severe  cose 
recorded  by  l>n  Kelynack  and  Mr.  Kirby  *  tnaj  be  considered  aa  typieal  of  a  large 
nuniben 

The  i^atienl,  a  woman  of  31}^  had  beeu  tn  the  habit  of  drinking  at  letaat 
one  pint  of  bMr  daily^  and  oocasionally  two  pinta;  the  boar  waa  found  to  contain 
^^  grain  of  A&fl^  per  pint  For  some  time  ihe  had  notiaed  a  watery  di^harge  from 
the  nose  and  eyes  *,  about  Mix  weeka  after  this  sihe  became  aware  of  a  brown  din- 
eoloratiou  of  the  left  side  of  the  neek  and  left  shoulder  ;  this  subs^uently  e^ttendvd 
over  the  whole  body  \  the  skin  [leeled  olf  the  forearm  and  hands  In  about  twelve 
we«ks  she  felt  tenderntjss  and  pain  in  the  solas  of  the  feet,  with  Bensations  of  **  pin- 
^nd  ueedh^*"  Walking  liecamie  luiiiiful  *  g^uttric  symptiitms  then  developed;  there 
waa  vomiting  and  some  dkrrhcea  ;  tn  about  G|  months  ahe  became  too  weak  in  leave 


•  Artmiiml  Finmning  in  Beer  Drinkers,     London,  l&Ol. 


572 


poisons:  THKIR  KFFBCTa    AND    DKTECTIOS. 


[§73= 


her  b«i,  atid  bad  hoaraenesa  of  voice*  and  troublesome  cough  ;  the  nftilsivere  thickouod, 
and  there  was  considorable  geneml  brauny  des^juamation* 

Iq  &  good  TOAtiy  other  canes  with  or  without  jtigmeiitAtion  therti  were  Irerpetic 
erythematous  iiapular  or  vesicular  eruiitiona.  In  aome  there  w&b  quite  au  e^tra^ 
ordinary  thickening  of  the  cuUele  of  the  haudii  and  feat  Kervoua  symptoms  wer^ 
mi«tly  ^ii'omiuentj  and  in  bad  c-asca  complete  jjaralysis  rwcurred* 

It  waftp  howevery  aiiecially  observExi  that  in  the  majority  of  the  |iatient8  then; 
was  no  Qonspicuoua  ga«lro^iute»tiiuLl  deningoment.  Hence  the  only  evidence  of 
araemml  poiBoning  was  iieripheral  ueiuitifi,  with  pigmentation  or  other  affoctiona  of 
the  skin. 

During  th©  epidemic  the  urine  of  many  of  the  patknte  was  examined  ;  in  a  few 
oases  only  was  amenie  found.  On  the  other  liand,  Ihc  haii'  and  scales  from  the  iikin 
when  ix^tnined  yielded  eridencs  of  arsenic, 

§732,  POBt-mortem  Appearancee  in  AnimalB. — P.  Hugo*  has 
made  some  resenrckes  as  to  the  pathological  appearaitcea  met  with 
in  auimalB.  His  experiments  were  mode  on  seven  dogB,  eight 
guinea-pigs,  five  rabbits,  two  pigeons,  and  five  cats— all  poisoned 
by  arseoions  acid.  According  to  Hugo,  so  far  as  these  animals 
were  concerned,  changes  were  more  constant  in  the  intestine  than 
in  the  stomach* 

Stomach,— Changes  in  the  mucous  membrane  were  especially 
noticed  in  the  great  curvature  and  towards  the  pylorns ;  the  pylorus 
itself,  and  a  part  of  tlie  cardiac  portion,  remained  unchanged.  The 
mucous  membrane  in  dogs  and  cats  was  red,  with  a  tinge  of  blue — 
in  many  cases  the  redness  was  iu  streaks,  with  injection  of  the 
capillaries.  The  stomach  of  plant-eaters  was  less  altered,  and  a 
microscopical  eKamiuattou  of  the  mucous  tiB^ues  did  not  show  any 
fatty  change. 

The  XntestineB. — In  dogs  and  cats  changes  were  evident;  In  rabbits 
and  guinea-pigs  they  were  not  so  marked,  but  the  intesthiea  of  the  l&st 
were  extremely  tender  and  brittle,  very  moist,  and  filled  with  a  slimy, 
serous,  grey- white  Buid ;  nevertheless,  the  changes  in  all  these  animals 
appear  to  be  of  essentially  the  same  nature.  The  most  striking  effect  is 
the  shedding  of  a  pseudo-membrane ;  in  quite  recent  cases  there  is  a 
layer  of  from  1  to  1|  mm,  wide  of  a  transparent,  frog-spiiwn-like  jelly 
streaking  the  intestine.  In  later  stages  it  becomes  thicker,  while 
occasionally  it  resembles  a  diphtheritic  exudation.  The  mucous 
membrane  itself  is  deep  purple-red,  showing  up  by  the  side  of  the 
paeudo-membrane.  With  regard  to  the  villi,  the  epithelial  layer  is 
detached,  and  the  capillary  network  filled  with  blood  and  enlarged. 

The  Liver.^ — Hugo  met  only  CMicasionally  with  fatty  degeneration  of 

the  liver,  but  there  was  marked  steatosis  of  the  epithelium  of  the  gall* 

bladder  of  dogs,     A  fact  not  prominently  noticed  before^  is  (at  all  events^ 

in  dogs)  a  serous   tmnsudatiou   into   the   pleural   sac   and   oedema  of 

'  Archivf*  ea^/«r,  PaihoL  u  PAarrnaJbl,^  Leipzig^  1882. 


§  7330 


ilHSEKlC. 


573 


the  lungs;  the  exudation  may  be  oxeeBsivef  so  that  more  than  100  c,q. 
of  serous  fluid  can  be  ubtaiiied  from  the  thorax  ;  there  is  also  usually 
much  fluid  in  the  pericardium^  In  two  of  Hugo^s  expenments  there 
was  fluid  in  the  cerebral  ventricles ;  aud  in  all  there  was  iDcreaaed 
mokture  of  ttie  brain  substance  with  itjjeetion  of  the  capillary  vessels, 
especially  of  the  pi  a, 

g  733.  PoBt-mortem  Appearances  in  Man-^A  remarkable  preserva- 
tion  of  the  body  ia  commonly,  but  not  constantly,  observed.  When  it 
do€fi  oocixr  it  may  have  great  ijigniflcanee,  particularly  when  the  body  is 
placed  under  condition b  in  which  it  might  be  expected  to  decom[X)ge 
rapidly.  lu  the  celebmted  Continental  case  of  the  apothecary  Speiehert 
(1876),  Speichert's  wife  was  exhumed  eleven  months  after  death.  The 
coffin  stood  partly  in  water,  the  corpse  was  mummitied.  The  organs 
contained  arsenic,  the  churchyard  earth  no  ar^nic.  H.  Koch  was 
unable  to  explain  the  preservation  of  the  body^  under  those  conditions, 
in  Quy  other  way  than  from  the  eflect  of  arsenic ;  and  this  circumstance, 
with  others,  was  an  important  element  which  led  to  the  conviction  of 
Speiehert* 

When  arseoious  acid  is  swallowed  in  substance  or  solution,  the  moat 
marked  change  is  that  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  and 
intestines ;  and^  even  when  the  poison  has  been  absorbed  by  the  skin 
or  taken  in  any  other  way,  there  may  be  a  very  pronounced  inflammatory 
action.  On  the  other  hand,  this  is  occasionally  absent.  Orfila  *  relates 
a  case  in  which  a  man  died  in  thirteen  hours  after  having  taken  V2  grms. 
of  arsenious  auid  : — '*  The  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  presented 
in  its  whole  extent  no  trace  of  inEammation^  no  redness^  and  no  altem- 
tiou  of  teiture,*'  Many  other  similar  crises  are  on  record  ;  and,  according 
to  Harvey's  statistics,  in  197  cases,  36  (about  18 "2  per  centO  presented 
no  lesiou  of  the  stomach. 

The  usual  changes  produced  by  arsenious  acid  may  be  studied  in 
the  museums  of  the  Loudon  hospitals.  In  Guy*s  Hospital  Muaeum 
there  are  three  preparations.  In  preparation  1798^^  is  seen  a  large 
stomach  with  the  mucous  membrane  at  certain  points  abraded,  and  at 
the  great  curvature  the  whole  coats  are  thinned ;  it  b  also  somewhat 
congested.  In  preparation  1798*^*  is  a  portion  of  coagulated  lymph, 
from  the  stomach  of  a  lad,  aged  14,  who  had  taken  aceideu tally  a  piece 
of  cheese  charged  with  arsenious  acid,  prepared  for  the  purj>06e  of 
destroying  rats.  He  lived  twenty-eiglit  hours,  and  presented  the 
ordinary  symptoms*  The  lymph  has  a  membranous  appearance,  and 
the  rugfe  of  the  stomach  are  impr^sed  upon  it.  It  m  said  when  recent 
to  have  presented  numerous  bright  bloody  spots,  although  there  was  no 
visible  breach  of  substance  on  the  surface  of  the  stomach.    The  mucous 

•  T0me  i  OU,  v. 


574 


POISONS:  THEIR    EFFECTS    AND    DETECTION, 


[§  734- 


mer.ibraae  of  the  stomach  is  stated  to  have  heen  injected,  and  there  was 
also  diffuae  injection  of  the  dtiodennm.  Preparation  1798^  is  the 
stomach  of  a  per^n  who  survived  thirteen  hours  after  taking  a  fatal 
doae  of  arsenjons  acid  ;  and  in  the  same  museum  there  m  a  wax  model 
of  the  appearances  which  the  fresh  propai'ation  exhibited,  showing  a 
large  oval  patch  coated  with  mucus  and  tlie  poison.  The  stomach  was 
intensely  inflamed,  the  caecum  injected.  The  rest  of  the  intestine  was 
healthy. 

In  the  museum  of  University  College  there  are  two  preparations, 
one  *  exhibiting  intense  swelling  and  congestion  of  the  gastric  mucous 
membrane,  which  h  of  a  perfectly  vermilion  colour.  Another  pre- 
paration (No,  2868)  shows  the  effect  of  a  small  dose  of  arsenic  on  the 
stomach;  there  are  spot®  of  arborescent  estravasivtion,  and  slight  con- 
gestion of  the  summits  of  the  rugse,  but  in  other  respects  it  is  normal. 
There  m  aliso  a  cast  of  Peyer's  patches  from  the  same  case,  sboiving 
great  prominence  of  the  glauds,  with  some  injection  of  the  intestinal 
mucous  membrane- 

In  St  Thomas*  Hospital  tht?ro  is  an  interesting  prej^aration  (No.  8) 
showing  the  gastrie  mucous  membrane  dotted  all  over  with  minute 
ulcers,  none  of  which  have  an  inflammatory  zone-t  The  writers  have 
not,  however,  seen  in  any  museum  a  preparation  of  the  curious  emphyse- 
matons  condition  of  the  mucous  membrane,  which  has  more  than  once 
been  met  with.  For  ejtample,  in  a  case  related  by  Tardieu^  J  Schwann, 
a  labourer,  died  from  the  effects  of  arsenic  in  thirty-six  hours.  The 
autopsy  showed  that  the  mucons  menibrane  of  the  stomach  and  small 
intestine  was  covei^l  with  a  pasty  eoatiug,  and  was  elevated  in  nearly 
its  whole  extent  by  bullae  filled  with  ga«,  forming  true  emphysematous 
swellings  which  encroached  upon  the  diameter  of  the  intestine*  There 
was  neither  redness  nor  ulceration,  hut  the  mucous  membrane  was 
softened. 

The  senior  author  saw,  many  years  ago,  at  Barnard  Castle,  an 
autopsy  made  on  a  gentleman  who  died  from  arsenic.  In  this  cas^ 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  presented  a  peculiar  appear- 
ance, being  raised  here  and  there  by  Httle  blebs,  and  very  slightly 
reddened 

g  734.  The  inflammatory  and  other  changes  rarely  affect  the  gullet. 
Brodte  |  never  observed  inflammation  of  the  cesophagus  aa  an  effect 
of  arsenic ;  but,  when  arsenic  is  swallowed  in  the  solid  state,  as  in  the 

*  This  prepar&tioD  at  the  time  of  viait  hi^  no  number. 

t  In  A  case  related  by  OrfHn,  t.  i.  Ob^  xv,,  death  ri^BuItfd  from  the  outward 
applicatioii  of  ursflnio  ;  the  mucoua  membrune  of  the  stomach  was  natural  in  colour, 
but  tbere  wer«  four  uleere,  one  of  which  was  50  centimotrea  in  diameter, 

t  Op,  ciLj  Oba.  I  p.  4eS.  §  Phil  Trans,,  1812. 


§  7340 


ARSKNia 


575 


suicide  of  SguflBaixl,  gmphicaliy  described  by  Oriila,*  it  may  be  afiected. 
tn  Soufflanl's  Civse  there  was  a  vivid  injection  of  the  pharynx  and 
gullet 

la  many  tnstauceSj  when  the  argenic  has  been  taken  in  the  solid  form, 
the  crystals  with  mucus  and  other  matters  adhere  to  the  lining  membrane. 
One  of  the  authors  has  seen  in  the  stomach  of  a  horsej  poisoned  by  an  ounce 
of  arsenic,  an  exquisite  example  of  this,  The  inflammatory  changes  may 
he  recognised  many  months  after  death  owing  to  the  antiseptic  properties 
of  arsenic  ;  nevertheless,  great  caution  is  necessary  in  giving  an  opinion, 
for  there  is  often  a  remarkable  redness  induced  by  putrefactive  changes 
in  healthy  stomachs,  Casper,  t  on  this  point,  very  justly  observes  :— •*  If 
Orhla  quotes  a  case  from  Lepe  lie  tier,  in  wljieh  the  inflammatory  redness 
of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  was  to  be  recognised  after  nine 
months*  interment,  and  if  Taylor  cites  two  ciises  in  which  it  was  observed 
nineteen  and  twenty-one  months  after  death  respectively,  this  is  in 
contradiction  of  all  that  I,  on  my  part,  have  seen  in  the  very  numerous 
exhumed  corpses  examined  by  me  in  relation  to  the  gradual  progress 
of  putrefaction  and  of  aaponificntion,  and  1  cannot  help  here  suspect- 
ing a  confusion  with  the  putrefactive  imbibition  redness  of  the  mucous 
membrane/* 

If  examined  microscopically,  the  liver  and  kidneys  show  no  change 
save  a  fatty  degeueratioa  and  infiltration  of  the  epithelial  cells.  In  the 
muscular  substance  of  the  hearty  under  the  endocardium,  there  is  >ilmoet 
oonstautly  noticed  ecchymosis.  In  the  most  acute  cases,  in  which  a 
cholera-like  diarrhoea  has  exhausted  the  suflerer,  the  blood  may  be 
thick  en  eel  from  toss  of  its  aqueoui^  constituents,  and  the  whole  of  the 
organs  will  present  that  singularly  dry  appearance  found  in  all  cases  In 
which  there  has  been  a  copious  diainiug  away  of  the  body  fluids.  In 
the  narcotic  form  of  arsenical  poisoning,  the  vessels  ol  the  brain  have 
been  noted  as  congested,  but  this  congestion  is  neither  marked  nor 
pathognomonic.  Among  the  mre  pathological  changes  may  be  classed 
glossitis,  in  which  the  whole  tongue  has  swollen,  and  is  found  so  large 
as  almost  to  Hll  the  mouth.  This  has  been  explained,  in  one  case,  aa 
caused  by  solid  arsenious  acid  having  been  left  a  little  time  in  the  mouth 
before  swallowing  it.  On  the  other  hand,  it  has  also  been  observed 
when  the  poison  has  been  absorbed  from  a  cutaneous  application.  Wlieu 
arsenic  has  been  introduced  into  the  vagina,  the  ordinary  traces  of 
inflammatory  action  have  been  seen,  and,  even  without  direct  contact, 
an  inflammation  of  the  male  and  female  sexual  organs  has  been  recorded, 
extending  so  far  as  gangrene.  As  a  rule,  putrefaction  is  remarkably 
retarded,  and  is  especially  slow  in  those  organs  which  contain  arsenic ; 
so  that,  if  the  poiaon  has  been  swallowed,  the  stomach  will  retain  its 
*  T*  i.  p.  31ft,  t  Hmdhti^,  vi>l.  ii  p,  420. 


S76 


FOISONB:  THKTR  KFFKCT8  AND  DBTECTION. 


[§  735. 


form,  AU^,  even  to  n,  certaLu  extent,  its  iiatuitkl  appearauee,  for  au 
indefinite  period.  In  corpBes  long  buried  of  persons  dying  from  arsenical 
poisoning,  the  onliuary  procesB  af  decay  gives  place  to  a  sajKJniEcation, 
and  such  bodieB  present  a  striking  eoutmst  to  others  buried  in  the 
same  graveyard.  This  retardation  of  putrefaction  is  what  might,  a 
priori,  be  expected ,  for  arsenic  has  been  long  in  use  as  a  preservative  of 
orgunic  tiBS[U6S. 

§  735,  Physiological  Action  of  Arsenic. — The  older  view  with 
regard  to  the  e^ential  action  of  arsenic  was,  without  doubt ^  that  the 
effects  were  mainly  locals  and  that  death  ensued  from  the  corrosive 
action  on  the  stomach  and  other  tissues — ^a  view  which  is  in  its  entirety 
no  longer  accepted  ;  nevertheless,  it  is  perfectly  Inie  that  arsenic  has  a 
corrosive  local  actioti ;  it  will  mise  blisters  on  tlie  skin,  will  in  dame  the 
tongue  or  mucous  membranes  with  which  it  comes  in  contact;  and,  in 
tliose  rapid  cases  in  which  extensive  lesions  have  been  found  in  the 
alimentary  canal,  it  can  hardly  be  denied  that  instaiices  of  death  ivave 
occurred  more  from  the  local  than  the  constitutional  action.  In  the  vast 
majority  of  cases,  however,  there  is  certainly  insutficient  local  action  to 
account  for  death,  and  we  must  refer  the  lethal  result  to  a  more  profound 
and  intimate  ei^ect  on  the  nervous  centres.  The  curious  fact  that,  when 
arsenic  is  absorbed  from  a  cutaneous  surface  or  from  a  wound,  the 
mucouB  membrane  of  the  stomach  inflames,  is  explained  by  the  absorption 
of  the  arsenic  into  the  blood  and  its  separation  by  the  mucoua  membrane^ 
in  its  passage  exerting  an  irritant  action.  The  dianbcea  and  hypersemia 
of  the  interna)  alidominal  organs  have  been  referred  to  a  paralysis  of 
the  apUiuchnic  nerves,  but  Esser  considers  them  due  to  an  irritation  of 
the  ganglia  in  the  intestinal  walls.  Binz  has  advMiced  a  new  and 
original  theory  as  to  the  action  of  arsenious  acid  j  he  considers  that  the 
protoplasm  of  the  ceils  of  many  tissues  possesses  the  power  of  oxidising 
areteuious  aeid  to  arsenic  aciti,  and  this  arsenic  acid  is  again,  by  the  same 
agency,  reduced  to  araenioua  acid.  In  this  way,  by  the  alternate  oxidation 
^nd  reduction  of  the  arsenious  acid,  the  cells  are  decomposed,  and  a 
fatty  degeneration  takes  place,  Thus  arsenic  causes  fatty  changes  in 
the  liver,  kidney,  and  other  cells  by  a  process  analogous  to  the  action  of 
phosphorus.  T.  Araki*  also  considers  tluit  both  ai"senic  and  phosphorus? 
lessen  oxidation,  and  points  out  that  lactic  acid  appeart*  in  the  urine 
when  either  of  these  jKjisons  are  taken,  such  acid  l>eing  the  result  of 
insufficient  oxidation,  A  notable  diminution  of  arterial  pressure  has 
U^en  observed.  In  an  experiment  by  Hugo  f  03  grm,  of  AsgOj  was 
injected  intravenously,  the  normal  arterial  pressure  being  ITS  mm* 
Ten  mitmtcB  after  injection  the  pressure  sank  to  47  mm, ;  in  sixteen 
minutes  it  again   rose  to  127   mm.     Accumulative   action   of  eiBenic 

•  ^eU^phymoL  Chm..,  xvii,  311-330*  t  Op,  cit 


§  736-7380 


ARSENia 


m 


does  not  occur.    Hebm  has  gJ  veu,  in  akin  diBeaseB,  daring  manj  months 
A  total  quantity  of  12  grras.  without  evil  result. 

g  736.  EliminAtion  of  Ai-aenic— Araeuic  is  separated  especially  by 
the  urine,*  then  through  the  bile,  and  by  the  akin  and  hair.  The 
eruption  often  observed  on  the  skin  has  been  referred  to  the  local 
action  of  small  quantities  of  arscDic  in  thi^  way  eliniinated.  It 
is  found  in  the  urine  Brst  after  froui  five  to  six  houra,  but  the 
elimination  from  a  single  dose  is  not  tin  Is  bed  till  a  period  of  from  five 
to  eight  days  j  it  has  often  been  lt>oked  for  twelve  days  after  taking  it, 
but  very  seldom  found.  According  to  Vitali,  the  arsenic  in  the  urine 
is  not  free,  but  probably  displaces  phosphorus  in  phoapho -glyceric  acid ; 
possibly  it  may  also  replace  phosphorus  in  lecithin. 

%  737.  Antidote  and  Treatment.— In  any  case  in  which  there  is 
opportunity  for  immediate  treatment,  ferric  hydrate  should  be  adminis- 
tered as  an  antidote.  Ferric  hydrate  converts  the  soluble  arBenious 
acid  into  the  iosoluble  ferric  arseniate,  the  ferric  oxide  being  reduced 
to  ferrous  oxide.  It  is  necessary  to  use  ferric  hydrate  recently 
prepared,  for  if  dried  it  changes  into  an  osyhydrate,  or  even  if 
kept  under  water  the  same  change  occurs,  ao  that  (according  to 
the  eiperiments  of  Messrs,  T»  &  H.  Smith)  after  four  months  the 
power  of  the  moist  mass  is  reduced  to  one-balf^  and  after  five 
months  to  one-fourth. 

It  is  obvious  that  ferric  hydrate  is  not  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word 
an  antidote^  for  it  will  only  act  when  it  comes  in  contact  with  the 
araenious  acid ;  and,  when  once  the  poison  has  been  removed  from  the 
stomach  by  absorption  into  the  tissues^  the  administration  of  the 
hydrate  is  absolutely  useless.  Ferric  hydrate  may  he  readily  prepared 
by  adding  strong  ammonia  to  the  solution  or  tincture  of  ferric  chloride, 
found  in  every  medical  tnan*s  surgery  and  in  every  cheniiat'a  shop,  care 
being  taken  to  add  no  caustic  excess  of  ammonia  :  the  liquid  need  not 
be  filtered,  but  should  be  at  once  administered.  With  regard  to  other 
methods  of  medical  treatment,  they  are  simply  those  suggested  by  the 
symptoms  and  well-known  eflects  of  the  poison.  When  absorbed,  the 
drinking  of  water  in  excess  cannot  but  assist  its  elimination  by  the 
kidneys. 

I  738*  Detectioii  of  Arsenic. — The  analyst  may  have  to  identify 
arsenic  in  substance,  in  solution,  in  aUoys,  in  walUpapers,  in  earth,  and 
in  various  animal,  fatty,  resinous,  or  other  organic  matters, 

*  An  old  «x^x<fiiue[it  of  OrJiU^jj  Ilah  mitm  practical  bearingij,  und  may  be  ettad 
here.  A  dog  was  treated  by  *12  gnu,  of  arsiMUOUA  acid,  and  supplied  plentifully 
with  liquid  to  driuk  ;  bin  urinei  atittlysed  from  tiiiw*  to  time  durirjg  k-u  daysi  gave 
alnitidatit  evidrnces  fyf  arseuic.  On  killing  the  animal  by  haugiug  on  the  tentli  day, 
no  ftmente  uotaM  be  detected  in  any  of  the  organs  of  the  body  ;  it  Imd  been,  v»  it 
vrere^  waahed  out 

37 


578  POISONS :  thkr  effects  axd  detbctiok.  [§  738. 

Anenioiis  Add  in  Substanoe. — The  general  chaimcten  of  anenions 
acid  have  been  already  described,  and  are  themselyes  so  marked  as  to 
be  unmiatakable.     The  following  are  the  most  ooDclnsive  tests : — 

(1)  A  small  fragment  placed  in  the  subliming  cell  (p.  260),  and 
heated  to  about  the  temperature  of  137'7*  (286*  F.),  at  once  sablimes 
in  the  form  of  an  amorphous  powder,  if  the  upper  glass  disc  is  cool ; 
but  if  heated  (as  it  should  be)  to  nearly  the  same  temperature  as  the 
lower,  characteristic  crystals  are  obtained,  remarkable  for  their  brilliancy 
and  permanency,  and  almost  always  distinct  and  separate.  The  pre- 
▼ailing  form  is  the  regular  octahedron,  but  the  rhombic  dodecahedron, 
the  rectangular  prism,  superimposed  crystals,  half  crystals,  deep 
triangular  plates  like  tetrahedra,  and  irregular  and  confused  forms,  all 
occasionally  occur. 

(2)  A  beautiful  and  well-known  test  is  that  of  Berzelius : — A  small 
hard-glass  tube  is  taken,  and  the  closed  end  drawn  out  to  the  size  of  a 
knitting  needle.     Within  the  extreme  point  of  this  fine  part  is  placed 


the  fragment  (which  may  be  no  more  than  a  milligramme)  and  a 
splinter  of  charcoal,  fine  enough  to  enter  freely  the  narrow  part,  as 
shown  in  the  figure.  The  portion  of  the  tube  containing  the  charcoal 
(e)  is  first  heated  until  it  glows,  and  then  the  extreme  end ;  if  arsenic 
is  present,  a  mirror-like  coating  is  easily  obtained  in  the  broader 
portion  of  the  tube  (d).  That  this  coating  is  really  arsenical  can  be 
established  by  the  behaviour  of  metallic  crusts  of  arsenic  towards 
solvents  (as  given  at  p.  583).  The  portion  of  the  tube  containing  the 
crust  may  also  be  broken  up,  put  in  a  very  short,  wide  test-tube  (the 
mouth  of  which  is  occupied  by  a  circle  of  thin  microscopic  glass)  and 
heated,  when  the  arsenic  will  sublime  on  to  the  glass  disc,  partly  as  a 
metal  and  partly  as  crystalline  arsenious  acid.  With  minute  films  of 
metallic  arsenic  it  is,  however,  better  by  means  of  a  small  pointed 
flame  to  draw  out  the  tube  on  both  sides  of  the  arsenical  ring,  and  seal 
it ;  the  sealed  tube  is  then  heated  in  a  bath  of  ordinary  solder  to  about 
400*  C.  The  oxygen  of  the  enclosed  air  unites  with  the  arsenic  at 
once ;  and  crystals  are  formed  without  any  possibility  of  loss. 

(3)  Arsenious  acid,  itself  inodorous,  when  heated  on  charcoal,  after 
mixing  it  with  moist  oxalate  of  potash,  evolves  a  peculiar  garlic-like 
odour.  To  this  test  oxide  of  antimony  adulterated  with  arsenic  will 
respond,  if  there  is  only  a  thousandth  part  present.  Simply  projecting 
arsenious  acid  on  either  red-hot  charcoal  or  iron  produces  the  same 
odour. 


1 738.1 


ARSENIC. 


579 


(4)  A  little  bit  of  arsemous  aoid,  heated  in  a  matrass  with  two  or 
three  times  its  weight  of  acetate  of  potash,  evolYes  the  misuppor table 
odour  of  kakodyl, 

Arsenites  and  ArsemateSj  mt:xed  with  oxalate  of  6oda  and  heated  in 
a  matrass,  afford  distinct  mirrors,  especially  the  arsenites  of  the  earths 
and  sih^er  ;  those  of  copper  and  iron  are  rather  less  distinct. 

Sulphides  of  Arsenic  are  reduced  by  any  of  the  processes  described 
on  p.  598  ei  seq. 

In  Solution. — An  acid  solution  of  arsenious  acid  gi^es,  when  treated 
with  Sllg^  a  caiiarj-ycllow  precipitate,  aoluhle  in  ammonia,  carbonate  of 
ammonia,  and  bisulphite  of  pjtash,  and  also  a  metallic  sublimate  when 
heated  in  a  tube  with  the  reducing  a^^euta  in  the  manner  described  at 
p,  599.  By  these  properties  the  sulphide  is  distinguished  and,  indeed, 
separated  from  antimony,  tin,  and  cadmium- 

The  sulphides  of  tin  and  cadmium  are  certainly  also  jellow»  but  the 
latter  is  quite  insoluble  in  ammonia,  while  the  former  gives  no  metallic 
sublimate  when  heated  with  reducing  substrmces. 

The  sulphide  of  antimony,  again,  is  orange,  and  quite  insoluble  in 
potassic  bisulphite,  and  scarcely  dissolves  in  ammonia. 

A  small  piece  of  sodium  amalgam  placed  in  a  test-tube  or  Hask  con- 
taining an  arsenic -holding  liquid,  or  the  liquid  made  alkaline  with  soda 
or  potash  and  a  little  bit  of  aluminium  added,  produces  in  a  short  time 
arsine,  which  will  blacken  a  piece  of  paper,  soaked  in  nitrate  of  silver, 
and  inserted  in  the  mouth  of  the  flask.  This  is  a  convenient  test  for 
arsenic.  No  an timoniu retted  hydrogen  {sHbim)  is  given  off  from  an 
alkaline  solution  and  no  SHj^ 

Gutzeit's  taflt. — The  principle  of  Gutaeit*a  test  is  the  production 
of  a  yellow  or  orange  stain,  according  to  quantity,  produced  by 
araeniuretted  hydrogen.  When  passed  through  filter-paper  impreg- 
nated with  mercuric  chloride  the  teat  is  not  affected  by  antinionTj 
selenium,  or  tellurium,  and  is  capable  of  detecting  less  than  ^  J^  of  a 
mgrm.  of  As^Og. 

The  beat  way  to  perform  the  test  is  to  place  from  50  to  100  c,c.  of 
the  liquid  to  be  tested  in  a  small  flask  ;  it  is  better  for  the  liquid  to  be 
free  from  organic  matter,  but  not  essentiaL  In  cases  where  the  evolu- 
tion of  hydrogen  causes  frothing,  the  solution  must  be  so  altered  in 
physical  characters  by  boiling  with  oxidising  reagents  that  injurioua 
frothing  ceases.  The  solution  is  acidified  by  adding  from  5-10  c.c,  of 
arsenic-free  hydrochloric  aoid  and  half  a  c,c,  of  a  15  per  cent, 
solution  of  cuprous  chloride,  and  a  rod  of  pure  zinc  inserted.  The 
gaa  is  passed  through  a  small  absorption  cell  containing  lead  acetate 
solution^   ani'  d  over  a   short    layer  of   dry  cotton   wool 

and    made  &    small   disc   of    fllter-paper    prBviously 


S8o 


poisons:  THUS  crrscTs  and  oETEcnoK, 


[S  738.' 


impregnated  with  a  5  per  cenL  SDltitiOQ  of  mercuric  cUonde  The 
diac  flhonld  be  capped  on  to  tbe  issuing  tube,  so  that  all  tbe  gaa 
pBWtfTT  tight  throtigb  tbe  paper.  It  k  well  to  pluugie  the  flask  into 
oM  water  so  aa  to  keep  the  temperature  down^  othennae  tbe  eirolu- 
tioo  of  gal  will  be  irregular. 

Manth's  Qngin^  Test  for  Araetuc  consisted  in  eyolving  naacent 
hydrogen  by  due  and  sulphuric  aj^id,  and  then  adding  the  liquid  to  be 
teatecL  Tbe  apparatua  for  Marab%  test,  in  its  amplest  form^  coosiBta 
of  a  flask  proTided  with  a  cork  conveying  two  tubes,  one  a  funnel  reach- 
ing nearly  to  the  bottom  of  tbe  flask  ;  the  other,  a  delivery  tubCf  which 
Is  of  some  length,  is  provided  with  a  chloride  of  calcium  bulbi'^  and  to* 
wards  tbe  end  is  turned  up  at  right  angles,  the  end  being  narrowed.  By 
evolving  hydrogeo  from  zinc  and  sulphuric  acid,  and  then  adding  por. 
tions  of  the  liquid  through  the  funnel,  aneninretted  hydrogen  in  a  dry 
state  is  driven  along  the  leading  tube^  can  be  ignited  on  its  issue,  and  on 
depressing  a  piece  of  cold  i^>orcelain,  a  dark  metallic  spot  of  arsenic  is 
obtained,  Or,  if  n.nj  portion  of  the  tube  be  made  red-hot,  the  metal 
18  deposited  in  the  same  way  as  a  ring. 

Purification  of  the  Zinc,  Sulphuric  Acid  and  Hydroehlorio  Add, — 
(For  the  Margh-Berzelius  apparatus  and  purification  of  materiatSf  ns 
recommended  by  the  Joint  Committee  of  tbe  Society  of  Public  Aoalysts 
and  tbe  Society  of  Chemical  Industry ^  see  Foods,  5th  edition,  p,  437.) 

Zinc  (Hehner'a  method  as  oiodified  by  Thorn et), — Commercially 
pure  zinc  is  melted  in  a  crucible  in  a  gas  furnace,  and  when  at  or  only 
just  above  its  melting-jioint  sodium  is  mixed  with  it  in  the  proportion  of 
about  1  grain  to  each  pound  of  zinc.  The  crucible  is  then  heated  until 
the  dnc  is  completely  fluid,  and  the  dnc  is  poured  into  a  second  heated 
crucible  and  back  again  into  the  first  crucible  to  ensure  thorough 
melting'*  The  crucible,  with  the  lid  on,  is  then  put  back  into  the 
furnace  and  heated  to  »  dull  red  heat,  when  the  furnace  and  crucible 
lids  are  both  removed,  and  the  heating  is  continued  for  one  hour,  A 
scum  rises  to  tbe  top  and  forms  a  crust  on  the  surface.  This  crust, 
when  tbe  crucible  has  cooled  a  little,  is  pierced  at  one  side  and  the 
molten  mass  is  poured  into  a  second  heated  crucible  and  skimmed  if 
necessary*  The  criicible  is  then  heated  to  bright  redness,  any  scum 
removed,  then  allowed  to  cool  and  the  isinc  granulated  just  before  the 

*  Otto  rficoiumeudH  the  fir^t  half  of  the  drying  tube  connected  with  tha  develop- 
mi?nt  flofik  to  bo  filled  witli  caui$tic  [wtosli,  the  latter  hftlf  with  chloride  of  calcium 
{Ansniiii«lung  tier  QiJlA),  Drai^undorir  approves  of  this,  bat  remarks  thut  it  should 
be  uttad  when  nrsenic  alone  m  Hcarcbed  fori  since  caustic  jiotash  deoumpases  atibine. 
The  potub  fixpH  SH^,  and  ^^roventa  the  forroation  of  chloride  of  iti^nlc ;  on  the  other 
hand,  it  MbHurb»  some  little  AsH^ 

t  L.  T,  TliorDfi,  **The  Purification  of  iSinc  and  HydrMhloric  Acid  fpoin  Araenio,*' 
^no/^at,  April  1@00,  p.  101. 


§  ?38.] 


ARSENIC. 


S8i 


aoHdifjing  point  b  reached.  Arsenic- free  ziuc  prepared  in  this  luauiier, 
and  much  of  the  uomiuerdal  arseiiit^-free  ssinc^  ia  often  '*insenaifcive/*  /.«*, 
it  retains  a  certain  amount  of  arBenic^  bo  that  qualitative  results  amj 
be  too  low  or  traoes  overlooked, 

M*  Blondlot,*  several  years  ago,  made  the  observation  that  if 
ataunoua  chloride  be  added  to  the  coatenta  of  the  Bask  in  the  Marah- 
Berzelius  process,  the  whole  of  the  arsenic  \s  given  ott'  even  in  the 
presence  of  pure  zinc  and  acid,  and  Chapinan  and  Lawt  have  receutiy 
found  that  1  to  3  grammes  of  cadmium  i^iilphate,  lead  acetate,  or 
stannous  chloride,  completely  overcome  the  **  insensitiveness  ^'  of  the 
pure  tnaterial^.  The  same  authors  hiive  shown  thnt  Buoh  salts  as 
palladiiim  chloride^  platiuum  chloride,  nickel  sulphate,  aud  cobalt 
sulphate  cause,  on  the  other  hand,  a  retention  of  lar^e  qiiftntitieB  of 
arsenic  ;  working  also  w^ith  alloys  of  zinc  with  iron,  nickel,  cobalt^  copper, 
silver,  platinum,  aodium,  tin  and  eacltDium,  they  fouud  that  all  of  these^ 
witli  the  exception  of  tin  and  cadmium,  caused  retention  of  arsenic, 
but  in  every  ca^e  the  "  insensitiveness  "  was  removed  by  the  addition  of 
2  grammes  of  cadmium  sulphate,  lead  acetate,  or  stannous  chloride, 
except  in  the  case  of  some  metal  alloys. 

HydrocMorh  Acid.- — Various  methods  have  been  proposetl  for 
freeing  hydrochloric  iicid  from  traces  of  arsenic.  Of  these  we  will  only 
give  two  of  the  most  recent  and  convenient. 

Ling  and  Rrnidyis  Method 4 — ^Thia  is  Imsed  upon  the  fact  observed 
by  H.  Cantoni  and  J.  Chautenis,  S  that  methyl  arsenite  is  readily  formed 
and  is  very  volatile,  and  that  the  Reiusch  method  as  modified  by  Dr. 
L,  T.  Thornell  may  be  used  for  the  purification  of  hydrochloric  acid. 
To  1500  cc.  of  commercial  hydrochloric  acid  slightly  above  I'l  sp»  gr. 
about  40  c.c.  of  redistilled  commercial  wood  spirit  are  added.  The 
mixture  is  contained  in  a  Wurtz  flask  of  two  litres  capacity.  About  5 
to  10  grms,  of  arsenic-free  granulated  zinc  are  then  added.  The  fli^k 
is  connected  with  a  retiui  condenser  by  an  ordinary  cork,  in  which  is 
fixed  a  glass  rod  supporting  a  coil  of  electmlytic  copper  foil,  having 
a  surface  of  about  120  square  inches.  The  side  tube  of  the  Wurt* 
flaj^k    having   been   plugged,  the  condenser  is  connected   with  an  ex- 


*  Blondlot,  "  TmQBfMrmntiou  du  rAreeiiic  eu  kjdruits  3*jlid«  \mt  rUydrogvne 
fabt^ut  sou^  VinQiieaoe  des  com[>o9^  nitreux,^  J^ur,  d&  Ffntrm,  ef  de  Chint.f  3* 
^r ,  t.  iliv.  fh  486. 

f  A.  C.  Clmptiuiii  and  tf  D.  Ljiw,  **Thp  Reducing  Actitm  of  Hydrogen,'" 
Arnd^i  Jun.  1S06,  p.  X 

t  Ai-thui^  R.  Ling,  and  T.  Reudle,  *'Note  oa  the  lleiuoviil  of  Ai-senic  fmni 
Hjrdruchlonc  Aiud  for  uac  m  the  Mitrsh^BerieULia  Method/'  Anaiifst^  Ft'K  lUM^ 
IK  37. 

§  Arck  Se.  PAy*,  Nai,  Otneve  (4),  xix.  864. 

n  Pro(k  Chf^.  Soc,  1&02,  lis. 


S82  POISONS :  THEIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  738. 

liaust-pump,  and  the  boiling  oommenced.  The  acid  is  digeBted  fur 
about  three  hours,  the  copper  being  withdrawn  and  cleaned  at  least 
once  during  that  period.  During  the  digestion  a  black  tarry,  fuming 
liquid  distils  over,  and  the  greater  part  of  this  is  caught  in  a  vessel 
between  the  condenser  and  the  pump.  Another  vessel  containing  water 
is  interposed  to  catch  any  hydrogen  chloride  which  passes  off. 

Thame  and  Jefftri  Method* — Redistilled  hydrochloric  acid  is 
diluted  to  a  sp.  gr.  of  a  little  under  1*1,  and  poured  on  to  2  to  3  grms. 
of  a  copper-tin  couple  prepared  as  follows  : — 

Cuprous  chloride  is  dissolved  in  excess  of  HCl,  and  a  little  granu- 
lated tin  added ;  when  the  tin  is  dissolved,  zinc  dust  is  added,  and  the 
copper  and  tin,  which  are  precipitated  as  a  gray  spongy  mass,  washed 
by  decantation.  The  acid  and  couple  are  gradually  heated,  and  boiled 
gently  for  half  an  hour.  The  acid  is  then  at  once  distilled  from  a  flask 
containing  a  small  quantity  of  the  couple  and  a  little  piece  of  lOO-mesh 
copper  gauze.     The  distilled  acid  is  free  from  arsenic. 

Sidphuric  Add, — This  acid  may  now  be  obtained  free  from  arsenic, 
but  if  it  is  found  to  be  impure  it  may  be  freed  from  arsenic  by  diluting 
with  four  volumes  of  water,  adding  a  little  sodium  chloride,  and  distil- 
ling. The  first  ^th  of  the  distillate  contains  all  the  arsenic,  and  is 
rejected. 

The  precautions  to  be  observed  in  Marsh's  or  Marsh-Berzelius  process 
are : — 

(1)  Absolute  freedom  of  the  reagents  used  from  arsenic,  antimony, 
and  other  impurities. 

(2)  The  sulphuric  acid  or  hydrochloric  acid  should  be  diluted 
with  from  four  to  five  times  its  weight  of  water,  and  if  freshly  prepared 
should  be  cooled  before  use.     Strong  acid  must  not  be  employed. 

(3)  The  fluid  to  be  tested  should  be  poured  in  little  by  little. 

(4)  Nitrous  compounds^  nitric  acid,  chlorides,  are  all  more  or  less 
prejudicial. 

(5)  The  gas  should  come  off  regularly  in  not  too  strong  a  stream, 
nor  out  of  too  small  an  opening. 

(6)  The  gas  should  pass  through  the  red-hot  tube  at  least  half  an 
hour  before  adding  the  substance  to  be  tested ;  if  there  is  then  no 
stain,  the  liquid  to  be  tested  is  run  in  gradually  and  the  test  run  for 
at  least  one  hour. 

(7)  A  solution  of  cadmium  sulphate  should  be  added  to  the  contents 
of  the  flask,  to  counteract  the  "  insensitiveness ''  of  the  material. 

The  characteristics  of  the  metallic  stains  which  may  occur  either  on 
glass  or  porcelain  in  the  use  of  Marsh's  test,  may  be  noted  as  under : — 

♦  L.  T.  Thome  and  E.  H.  Jeffere,  "The  Purification  of  Zinc  and  Hydrochloric 
Acid  from  Arsenic,"  Analyst^  April  1906,  102. 


§  738.] 


ARSBNIO. 


5S3 


Mirror  or  Grubt  of  AtiaKNic         Mirror  or  Crust  op  Antimony 


Is  deposited  at  a  little  disbanoe 
from  the  Oame. 

Ad  arson ical  stain  is  lo  two 
portiouB,   the    one   brownish,    the 

other  a  glitter iug  bkck. 

Ou  heatings  it  is  rapidly  vala- 
tillaed  as  arseuious  acid. 

On  transmission  of  a  stream  of 
SH2,  whilst  immediately  behind 
the  Btaio  a  gentle  heat  is  applied, 
the  arsenic  is  changed  to  yellow 
sulphide  -  *  if  dry  CllC  m  now 
transmitted,  the  arsenical  sulphide 
is  unchanged. 

Chloride  of  lime  dissolves  the 
arsenic  completely. 

Protochloride  of  tiu  baa  no 
action  on  metallic  arsenic. 

The  arsenic  stain^  dissolved  in 
aqna  tegia^  or  CIH  and  chloride 
of  potash,  and  then  treated  with 
tartaric  acid,  ammouifti  and  mag- 
nesia mixture,  gives  a  precipitate 
of  ammonia  magneaian  arseniate*t 

The   mirror  or  crust  of  arsenic 
as   being   composed    of    the   pure 
investigated   the   matter,   and   the 
regnlts ; — - 

There  is  no  amorphous  form  of 


Is  deposited  close  to  the  Hame, 
£).nd  on  both  sides  of  it,  and  is 
therefore  notched. 

The  Htain  is  tolerably  homo- 
geneous, and  usually  has  a  tin- 
like lustre. 

Volatilisation  very  slow ;  no 
crygtalline  sublimate  obtainable. 

The  same  process  applied  in 
tbe  case  of  antimony  produces  the 
orange  or  black  sulphide  j  and  on 
passing  dry  CIH,  chloride  of  anti- 
mony volatilises  without  the  appli^ 
cation  of  heat. 

Antimony  not  affected* 

Dissolves  slowly  but  completely 
the  antimony  stain. 

No  precipitate  with  antimony. 


is  usually  described  and  weighed 
metal;    but   J.    W.    Hettgers   has 

following   is  an    abstract    of    his 

araenic,  the  variety  generally  thus 


'  It  is  deairable  to  dissolve  a  way  the  h^  sulphur  often  dapoattad  with  tho 
Afsenic&l  sulphide  by  biBulpliide  of  c&r1x^ii« 

t  Bcboiihein  has  proposed  ozone  a«  an  oxidiser  of  atsenicml  stains.  The  sul^ianoe 
cont&initig  tba  stain,  together  with  a  piece  of  moi^t  phoaphomB,  is  placed  under  & 
ahadoi  and  left  there  for  eonie  time  ;  the  oxidisation  product  ib,  of  course^  coloured 
yellofw  by  SH.^  if  it  is  arsenious  acid,  orange  if  aiitimony.  The  vaponr  of  ioditie 
eolouis  metallic  arsenie  pale  yellow,  and  later  a  brownish  hue  ;  on  exposure  to  the 
air  it  loaeti  it»  colour.  Iodine,  on  the  other  hand,  givea  with  antimoiiy  a  Carmelite 
brown,  ohangiug  to  orange. 

An  arsenical  nng  may  be  also  treated  as  follows  ; — PFeeipitated  Kino  sulphide  is 
made  into  a  poate  with  a  little  water,  and  introdn«ed  Into  the  end  of  the  tube ;  the 
same  end  ie  then  plunged  into  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  and  the  ring  h^ted,  when  tho 
arsenical  sulphide  will  be  produced* 


5U 


POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS    AND    DETECTION. 


[§  738. 


called  being  crystalline.  Two  modifications  can  he  distinguished :  the 
one  being  a  hexagonal  silver- white  variety  possessed  of  metallic  lustre, 
specifically  heavier  and  leas  volatile  than  the  second  kind,  which  is 
black  in  colour,  crystallises  apparently  in  the  regular  system,  and 
constitutes  the  true  arsenic  mirror.  The  former  modification  corre- 
sponds to  red  hexagonal  phosphorus  (red  phc^phorus  having  been 
recently  proved  by  the  author  to  be  oryatalline),  and  the  latter  to 
yellow  phosphorus,  which  crystallises  in  the  regular  system.  Both 
moditicationa  of  arsenic  are  perfectly  opaque;  depoaiti  which  are  yellow 
or  brown,  and  more  or  less  transparent,  consist  of  the  aul>o5tide  and 
hydride,  As^O  and  AbH,  The  brown  spot  on  porcelain  produced  by 
contact  with  a  flame  of  arseniuretted  hydrogen  is  not  a  thin  film  of 
As,  but  one  ol  the  brown  solid  hydride  AaH,  formed  by  the  decomposi- 
tion of  AsHg.  This  view  is  confirmed  by  the  fact  that  arsenic  sublimed 
in  an  indifferent  gas  (e^g^t  CO^)  ia  deposited  in  one  or  other  of  the 
modifications  described  above,  the  brown  transparent  product  being 
obtained  only  in  the  presence  of  H  or  0.  Moreover,  pure  arsenic  is 
insoluble  in  all  solvents.,  whereasi  the  ijlm  on  porcelain  (AsH)  is  jsolnble 
in  many  solvents,  inclnding  hydrocarbons  of  the  benzene  series  {e.y, 
xylene),  warm  methylene  iodide,  and  hot  caustic  potash. 

Hence  quantitative  res  nits  from  weighing  arsenical  mirrors  can 
never  be  accurate,  because  the  mirrors  consist  of  mixtures  of  hydride 
and  suboxide. 

Beinsch's  Test, — A  piece  of  bright  copper  foil,  boiled  in  an  acid 
liquid  containing  either  arsenic  or  antimonyj  or  both,  becomes  coated 
with  a  dark  deposit  of  antimony  or  arsenic,  as  the  case  may  be,  Th© 
arsenical  stain,  according  to  Lippert^  is  a  true  alloy,  consisting  of  1 
aHienic  to  5  copper,*  Properly  applied,  the  copper  will  withdraw  every 
trace  of  arsenic  or  antimony  from  a  solution- 
Copper  gauze  or  copper  foil  is  osidised  iu  the  air  by  heating  in  au 
open  tube  to  a  gentle  1^  heat.  The  film  of  black  oxide  is  next  dissolved 
off  by  a  few  seconds'  immersion  in  strong  nitric  acid,  leaving  a  bright 
chemical ly-cleau  surface.  The  acid  is  removed  from  the  copper  by  wash- 
ing in  a  stream  of  water.  A  piece  of  copper  thus  prepared  about  1  inch 
X  J  inch  is  suspended  by  means  of  a  thin  platinum  wire  in  from  50  to  100 
c.c.  of  the  liquid  to  be  eiamincd,  the  liquid  acidified  by  HCl  and  gently 
boiled  for  twenty  minutes.  Operating  on  organic  liquids,  the  copper 
is  usually  darkened  in  colour,  even  if  arsenic-free.  Any  black  stain 
may  be  caused  by  sulphur,  by  organic  matter,  by  arsenic,  or  by  antimony • 
The  copper  is  washed  with  alcohol  and  then  by  water ^  and,  lastly,  by 
absolute  alcohol,  and  dried  at  a  very  gentle  heat.  It  is  then  dropped 
into  a  small  tube  and  gently  heated  to  a  temperature  just  below  a  red 
*  Joum.  /  praJtL  CAewi.,  xiti*  IftS* 


§  759.  740.1 


ARSENIC. 


sss 


heat.     If  arsenic  is  present  tbe  metal   sublimes   fii   the  characteristic 
crystals  of  arsenious  acid. 

Dr,  John  Clark  {Joum.  OhmtK  Soc.^  1893)  has  proposed  dissolving  off 
the  black  film  by  potash  and  hydrogen  peroxide ;  the  solution  is  boiled 
and  any  uopper  hydrate  filtered  od  Should  arsenic  be  present,  it  now 
exists  as  pot^i^ic  arsenate ;  if  anbimony  be  present,  it  exists  as  potassic 
antimonate.  If  both  arsenic  and  antimonj  are  preaentj  the  potassic  salts 
of  both  are  formed.  The  arsenate  may  be  decomposed  and  reduced  by 
terrous  chloride  and  strong  hydrochloric  acid  and  distilled  into  water, 
the  arsenic  being  recognised  in  the  distillate  by  sulphuretted  hydrogen. 
Any  antimony  left  in  the  fiask  is  precipitated  by  SH^ ;  shoutd  a  dark 
black  precipitate  form,  this  means  contamination  by  copper ;  on  treatment 
with  caustic  soda  and  boiling,  copper  sulphide  may  be  filtered  off  and 
pure  antimony  sulphide  obtained  by  acidifying  the  solution  and  again 
treating  with  SH.^ 

§  739.  Arsenic  in  Glycerin. — Arsenic  has  been  frequently  fonnd  in 
commercial  glycerin,  the  quantity  varying  from  O'l  to  1  mgrm.  in  100  c.c* 
The  best  method  to  detect  the  presence  of  arsenic  in  glycerin  is  as 
follows  :— A  mixture  of  5  e,c,  of  hydrochloric  acid  (1:7)  and  1  grro.  of 
pure  Kinc  is  placed  in  a  long  testrtubCg  the  month  of  which  is  covered 
with  a  disc  of  filter-paper  previously  moistened  with  one  or  two  drops  of 
mercuric  chloride  solution,  and  dried.  If  arsenic  is  present,  a  yellow 
stain  is  produced  upon  tbe  filter-paper  within  fifteen  minutes,  and  it 
subsequently  becomes  darker.* 

§  740.  Arsenio  in  Organic  Matters. — Orfila  and  the  older  school  of 
chemists  took  the  greatest  care^  in  searching  for  arsenic,  to  destroy  the 
last  trace  of  organic  matter.  Orfila*s  practice  was  to  chop  up  the  sub- 
stance and  make  it  into  a  paste  with  400  to  700  grms,  of  water ;  to  this 
'010  grm>  KHO  in  alcohol  was  addedi  and  '020  grm,  of  potassic  nitrate* 
The  substances  were  heated  up  to  from  80°  to  90'  for  some  time,  untii 
they  were  pretty  well  dissolved ;  the  organic  matter  was  then  burnt  off 
in  a  Hessian  crucible  heated  to  redness,  on  which  small  quantities  of  the 
matters  were  placed  at  a  time.  Wlion  the  whole  Imd  thus  been  sub- 
mitted to  red  heat,  the  melted  mass  wjis  run  into  an  almost  red-hot 
porcelain  basin,  and  allowed  to  cooh  Afterwards  it  was  again  heated 
with  concentrated  sulphtiric  acid,  until  all  nitric  and  nitrous  fumes  were 
dissipated^  on  dissolving  and  filtering  in  water,  the  liquid  was  intro- 
duced into  a  Marsh'S  apparatus.  Orfila  never  seems  to  have  failed  in 
detecting  arsenic  by  this  process.  For  an  organ  tike  the  liver  he  con- 
sidered that  1 00  grms.  of  potash  and  86  of  strong  sulphuric  acid  were 
necessary  in  order  to  destroy  the  organic  matters. 

•  ''Arsenie  la  Glycerin,"  by  Dr.  U*  B.  H.  Paul  aad  A.  J.  Cowaley,  Pftitrm. 
/ourjw,  Feb.  24,  1894, 


S86  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  74O. 

Distribution  of  Arsenic  in  the  Body. — In  searching  for  arsenic 
in  the  fluids  or  tissues  of  the  body,  the  analyst  is  generally  at  the 
mercy  of  the  pathologist,  and  sometimes  the  work  of  the  chemist 
leads  to  a  negative  result,  solely  from  not  having  the  proper  organ 
sent  to  him. 

Brodie  long  ago  stated  that  when  arsenious  acid  had  been  given  in 
solution  to  any  animal  capable  of  vomiting,  no  arsenic  could  be  detected 
in  the  stomach ;  this  statement  is  too  absolute,  but  in  the  majority  of 
cases  true. 

In  all  cases  the  chemist  should  have  portions  of  the  brain,  spinal 
cord,  liver,  kidneys,  lungs,  and  muscular  tissue,  as  well  as  the  stomach 
and  its  contents. 

According  to  the  experiments  of  Scolosuboflf,*  arsenic  is  generally 
greatest  in  the  marrow,  then  in  the  brain,  next  in  the  liver,  and  least  in 
the  muscles,  the  following  being  the  proportion  if  muscle  be  taken  as  1 : — 

Muscles, 1 

Liver, lO'S 

Brain 36-6 

Spinal  Marrow 37*8 

But  Ludwig*s  t  experiments  and  conclusions  are  entirely  opposed  to 
this,  since  both  in  acute  and  chronic  cases  he  found  as  follows  (per  cent. 
A82O3)  :— 

Brain -0002 

Liver, '001 

Kidney, '0004 

Muscle -00025 

So  that  he  detected  in  the  liver  five  times  more  than  in  the  brain. 
M.  P.  Hamberg  has  also  confirmed  the  fact,  that  more  is  found  in  the 
liver  and  kidneys  than  in  the  nervous  tissues. 

Chittenden  I  found  in  a  body  the  following  quantities  of  arsenic 
estimated  as  arsenious  acid : — 

Grain. 

Stomach  and  gullet, 0*158 

Intestines 0*314 

Liver 0*218 

Kidney, 0'029 

Lungs  and  Spleen, 0*172 

Heart 0*112 

Brain, 0*075 

Diaphragm 0*010 

The  whole  arsenic  present  was  estimated  as  equal  to  3*1  grains  of 

•  Bull.  Soc,  Chim,  (2),  xxiv.  p.  124. 

t  "Ueberdie  VerhiJtung  des  Arsens  im  thierischen  Organismus  nach  Einver- 
leibung  von  arseniger  Saure,"  Med,  Jahrbuch,  1880. 
t  American  Chemical  Journal,  v.  8. 


§  741-1 


AHSBinC. 


587 


arsenious  actd^  vk.,  2*628  grains  absorbed,  and  0'472  unabsorbed  ;  of  the 
absorbed  portion  8^3  per  cent,  was  found  in  the  liver, 

Witb  regard  to  the  preliminary  treatment  of  the  stomach  and  fluids 
submitted  to  the  analyst,  the  careful  noting  of  appearances,  the  decanta- 
tiou,  washing  and  examination*  (microscopical  and  chemical)  of  anj 
deposit,  are  precautions  so  obviously  dictated  by  common  sense,  that 
they  need  only  be  alluded  to  in  passing.  Of  some  considerable  moment 
is  the  question  which  may  be  put  to  the  analyst  in  court,  in  reference 
to  the  possible  entrance  of  arsenic  into  the  living  body  by  food,  by  acci- 
dental and,  m  to  speak,  subtle  means.  A.  Gautier  and  Clausmann 
believe  that  people  take  daily  in  their  food  only  ^qqq  mgrm,  of  arsenic, 
therefore  yearly  7 "66  mgrms. ;  so  that  should  y^u  mgrm,  of  arsenic  be 
found  in  the  corpse  there  is  a  fair  presumption  of  poisoning.  Other 
sources  of  atsenic  are  the  inhaliug  of  the  fumes  from  the  burnt ng  of 
arsenical  candles,t  and  of  emanations  from  papers  (see  p»  564),  J  as  well 
m  the  possible  entrance  of  arsenic  into  the  body  after  death  from  various 
sources,  such  as  arsenical  earth,  ko.  g 

§  74L  ImbiMtioii  of  Arsenic  after  Deatk— The  arguments  which 
are  likely  to  be  used  in  favour  of  a  corpse  having  become  arsenical  may 
be  gathered  from  a  case  related  by  Sonnenscbein  ;— Certain  bodies  were 
exhumed  in  two  churchyards ;  the  evidence  went  to  show  that  they  had 
been  poisoned  by  arsenic,  and  this  substance  was  actually  found  in  the 
bodieS}  while  at  the  same  time  it  was  discovered  to  exist  also  in  traces  in 
the  earth  of  the  churchyardHP  The  theory  for  the  defence  was^  that 
although  the  arsenic  in  the  earth  was  in  an  insoluble  state,  yet  that  it 
might  combine  with  lime  as  an  arsenite  of  lime ;  this  arsenite  would 
become  soluble  by  the  action  of  carbonic  acid  set  free  by  vegetation,  and 
filter  down  to  the  corpse.     SonnenHchein  suspended  a  quantity  of  this 

*  Fhrm  mm^  <»bai?rT&tionb  of  Fresetiiu&  it  would  wmm  necessary  to  test  all  gkas 
remmin  usod  ;  for  it  is  difficult  at  present  to  purchuA  aneiiio'free  gliuss. 

t  3ee  a  cam  of  poisoniug  (aon-fat&l)  of  a  lady  by  th«  lue  of  arsenical  candles,  Med. 
fifties  mhd  Qfiuiir^  vol.  iii.,  1876,  p.  3^7. 

X  To  solve  this  question,  it  has  been  at  times  oomidered  ^ecesiaiy  to  analyw 
an  ojctraordinary  number  of  things.  In  the  "affaire  DanvaP'  {Jouni^  d*M)fffiine, 
2e  i^n,  Ko.  108,  July  1878),  more  than  aiity  different  artiolesj  oomprising  druga, 
drinks^  perfumes,  bod-curtaioi,  wall  paper,  and  other  mattenii  were  submitted  to  the 
experts, 

S  The  following  important  case  is  related  by  Sunnen^helii : — 

Kicholaa  Nobtil  and  his  vdfe,  Jerome,  were  borisd  two  metres  from  each  other 
in  the  churcbjrard  at  Spiiiah  the  earth  of  which  notoriouslj  t^ontained  arserjic.  A 
soapimoEt  of  poisoning  arose ►  Tho  bodies  were  ejthumedj  and  arsenie  was  found  in 
the  Htomach  and  int^^atines  of  Nobel,  but  not  the  slightest  trace  iti  the  corpee  of 
tlie  wife.  The  remains  of  the  bodi^  were  reinten^t  *nd  after  sii  months,  on  a 
fresh  suapjcton  of  poisoning  arising,  agaiu  ejchumed.  The  corpse  of  the  woman  had 
been  put  naked  in  the  moist  earth  during  a  heavy  shower,  but  this  time  aKi  no 
arsenic  was  detected  in  it 


588 


POISONS:   THKIB    EFFECTS   AND    DETECTION, 


[§  741. 


earth  in  water,  and  passed  CO,  through  it.  for  twelve  hours  ;  on  UlteriDg, 
the  liquid  gave  no  evidence  of  araenie,  A  airailar  result  was  obtamed 
when  an  artificial  mixture  of  I  grm,  of  arsenioui  acid  and  1  pound  of 
earth  were  submitted  to  the  same  process. 

The  fact  wDuld  appear  to  stand  thus  :  oxide  of  iron  in  ordinary  earth 
retalna  arsenic,  and  requires  treatment  with  a  concentrated  acid  to  dis- 
solve it*  U  therefore  follows  that,  if  a  defence  of  arsenical  earth  is 
likely  to  be  set  up,  and  the  analyst  finds  that  by  mere  extraction  of  the 
tissues  by  water  he  can  detect  arsenic,  the  defence  is  in  all  probability 
unsound.  The  ejspert  should,  of  course,  deal  with  this  question  on  its 
meritSj  and  without  prejudice.  According  to  Eulenberg,*  in  arsenical 
earth — if,  after  having  been  crushed  and  washed »  it  lies  for  soma  titne 
exposed  to  the  disintegrating  action  of  the  air — soluble  arsenical  salts  are 
formed,  which  may  find  their  way  into  brooks  and  Hupplies  of  drinking 
water.  We  may  infer  that  it  is  hardly  probable  (except  under  very 
peculiiir  circumf^tances)  for  a  corpse  to  be  contamiuated  Internally  with 
an  estimable  quantity  of  arseiuc  from  the  tmcts  of  arsenic  met  with  in 
a  few  churchyards. 

It  occasionally  happens  that  an  exhumation  is  ordered  a  very  long 
time  after  death,  wiien  no  organs  or  parts  (save  the  bones)  are  to  be 
distinguished,  In  the  case  of  a  man  long  dead,  the  widow  confesgicg 
that  she  had  administered  poisotj,  the  bones  were  analysed  by  Sonnen- 
Bchein,  and  a  small  quantity  of  arsenic  found,  Goni^rbe  and  Orhla  have 
both  asserted  that  arsenic  is  a  normal  constituent  of  the  bun es~  a  state- 
ment which  hna  been  repeatedly  disproved.  Sonnenschein  relates  :t — 
^*l  procured  from  a  churchyard  of  this  place  (Berlin)  the  remnante  of 
the  body  of  a  person  killed  twenty -five  years  previouslyj  and  investigated 
several  others  in  a  similar  way,  without  finding  the  least  trace  of  arsenic. 
, Similar  experiments  in  great  numbers  were  repeated  in  my  laboratory, 
but  in  no  case  was  arsenic  recognised,"  The  opinion  of  the  expert 
should  he  find  arsenic  in  the  boneSj  must  be  formed  from  the  amount 
discovered,  and  other  cironmstances. 

A  di 01  cult  cuse  on  which  to  form  an  opinion  is  one  recorded  by 
William  P.  Mason,*  as  follows: — 

The  dweoaed,  u  farmer,  Imchetor,  iLzt^-five  yeara  <^f  Bge,  and  in  good  health,  was 
taken  violently  sick  shortly  after  breakfast,  with  vomiting  and  distress  in  the 
atoiiia<L'h,  Althougli  &  iihyaiclan  wjis  summoned,  the  symptoTTis  increased  in  aevarity^ 
and  a  lit  tin  after  midnight  death  eiisuwl.  TTie  funeral  took  place  threo  days  later. 
Certain  vtry  damaging  pieces  uf  ciicumHtantial  evideune  hftving  bwu  colleeled^  thi? 
houaeln?eijer  wa*i  arrpstH  on  tin?  charge  €*(  murder ^  it  liaving  bepn  fsliown,  among 
otlier  things,  that  on  the  day  pr(*ceding  the  death  she  had  purchased  an  ounce  of 
wMt«  aTBeuic. 


*  Qm«rb$  Hifgime,  p.  284.  t  SWcA^.  CAewi,,  p.  212, 

X  Chenu  Kewst  Feb.  23,  tS04. 


§741] 


ABSRNIC. 


589 


Thirty* five  days  aftcf  death  (from  Marcli  20  to  AjirU  25)  the  body  was  exhumed, 
nud  found  itt  a  alate  uf  remarkabk  preserration,  and  frae  from  cadaveric  snielL  Thu 
stomach  f»res6iited  erideuees  of  uiflaniiuatioo. 

Portinna  sent  for  analysis  were  tho  tttomncli,  portion  of  intt«stiii(*,  portion  of  liv^er^ 
OHO  kidtH*y,  and  the  hearL  Arsenic  wan  found  in  all  these  parts.  White  octahedral 
crystals  were  found  in  the  contents  of  the  stomach,  wliich  on  aepAration  gave 
arsenical  reaction  > 

The  {LHwuic  found  vtxsv — 


Stomach  and  intestine, 
Liver  and  kidney, 
Heart,    , 


0'237«  gnn. 
0^0032    „ 
0^0007     „ 


Total  as  metallic  ai^'aenic, 


0-2415 


The  amount  of  arsenic  recovered  and  produced  in  coiu't  was  in  quantily  suffici^pt 
to  produce  death.  Some  time  *ifter  the  analytical  report  was  made  to  the  coronerj  it 
waa  learned  tliat  ati  embalming  Quid,  highly  anenical  in  character,  had  been  used 
upon  the  body  by  the  undertaker  at  the  time  of  preparation  for  burial.  No  injection 
of  this  emhalmini^  fluid  was  practiced,  but  cloths  wrung  out  in  the  duid  were  laid 
upon  the  face  and  che^t)  and  wc^rc  kept  constantly  wet  therewith  during  a  period  of 
many  hours.  In  all^  about  two  quarts  of  embalming  fluid  were  so  used.  Its  com- 
poaition  appeared  to  be  a  strongly  acidised  aolution  of  sodium  arsenitc  aod  zinc  sul- 
phat<*.  Only  the  arsenic  and  zinc  were  detBnained  quantitatively,  and  they  were 
found  to  be  ;  zinc  (metallic),  1*978  per  ccqL,  andaraeuic  (motalUc),  1"365  percent,  by 
weight*  An  amount  of  this  fluid  measuring  15*7  cc,  would  thus  contain  a  weight 
of  arsenic  equal  to  that  actually  recovered  from  the  body* 

Extended  medical  tcatimony  was  otTered  by  the  prosecution,  tending  to  show  that, 
tinder  the  given  ciix:nniiitaucea,  no  fluid  of  any  kind  could  hav^e  reached  the  stomach 
through  the  nose  or  mouth  after  death— thus  anticijtating  what  tho  defence  after- 
wmrdt  daimed,  that  the  undertaker  was  reaponsible  for  the  arsenic  discovered  in  the 
remains. 

In  order  to  gather  further  light  upon  the  possibility  of  cadaveric  imbibition  of 
entbalmiug  fltiid  through  the  unbroken  skin,  test  was  made  for  zinc  in  the  heart  and 
stomach,  and  distinct  traces  of  the  metal  were  found  in  each  iastance.  That  at 
least  a  portion  of  the  arsenic  found  in  the  body  was  due  to  post-mortem  causes  wa& 
thus  distinctly  proven,  A  weighed  ijortion  {62  gmis.)  of  the  stomach  and  contents  was 
then  most  carefully  analysed  i|uantitativfily  for  both  dnc  and  arsenic,  with  the  fol- 
lowing rtssults :  urseotc,  O'OS'IS  gruL,  and  zinc,  Q'U079  grm.  Bearing  in  mind  the 
relatire  quantities  of  the  two  metals  in  the  embalming  fluid,  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
arsenic  found  in  the  52  grme,  of  the  stomach  was  nearly  twelve  times  larger  than  tt 
should  have  been  to  have  balanced  the  zinc  which  was  also  present  This  fact, 
together  with  the  discovery  of  crystals  of  white  arsenic  in  the  stomach,  constituted 
the  cose  for  the  prosecution,  so  far  as  the  cliemical  evidence  was  concerned. 

The  defence  made  an  unsuccessful  effort  to  show  that  the  crystals  of  the  tri-oiide 
originated  from  the  e[>ontaneous  evaporation  of  the  embalmiug  fluid.  The  proseeu^ 
tion  met  this  point  by  proving  that  such  Huid  had  been  abundantly  experimented 
ui>on  by  exposure  to  a  very  low  temperature  during  an  inteival  of  Heveml  months, 
and  also  by  spontaneous  evaporation  with  a  view  uf  testtng  that  very  question,  and 
tliftt  tb^  results  hod  in  every  case  been  negative.  Special  importance  was  given  thes 
eiperimentSt  because  of  the  welbkfiown  separation  of  octahedral  crystals  during  the 
spontaneous  evuporaUon  of  a  hydrochloric  ftttd  solution  of  the  white  oxide,  it  having 
also  appeared  that,  in  the  manufacture  of  the  embalming  fluid,  the  arsenic  was  used 
«a  white  arsenic, 

A  very  strong  point  waa  flUally  raised  for  the  defence  by  the  inability  of  the 


59° 


POISONS;  THEIR   EFFECTS   AND  DETKCTION. 


[§  742. 


oipert  on  the  side  of  the  proaecution  to  state  pomtiTely  whether  or  not  an  «mb&Im- 
mg  Quid  of  the  above  composition  would  diffvise  as  a  whole  through  de^  tissue,  or 
its  seTeral  part  a  would  be  imbibed  at  diffei'Oiit  ratoB  of  speed,  the  line  portion  beeom- 
ing  ftmeted  by  album  maid  material  and  being  therefore  out^trijiped  bj  the  araenic, 
or  ffi»  mr&S^    The  j  prisoner  waa  ulttmately  acquitted* 

In  a  ease  whrch  occurred  in  the  Western  States  of  America,  there 
was  good  reatton  for  believing  that  arsenic  had  been  introduced  into  the 
corpse  of  a  man  after  his  deeeafle.  With  regard  to  the  imbibition  of 
arsenic  thua  introduced,  Orfik*  says :— "  I  have  often  introduced  into 
the  stomach  (^is  well  as  the  rectum)  of  the  corpses  of  men  and  dogs  3 
to  8  grms*  of  arseuiotis  acid,  dissolved  in  from  400  to  500  grms,  of 
water,  and  have  examined  the  different  viscera  at  the  end  of  eighty  ten, 
or  twenty  dajB.  Constantly  I  have  recognised  the  effects  of  cadaveric 
imbibition.  Sections  of  the  liver  or  other  organs  which  touch  the 
digestive  canal,  carefully  cut  and  analysed,  furnished  arsenic,  which 
could  not  be  obtained  aenaibly  (or  not  at  all)  from  sections  which  had 
not  been  in  contact  with  this  canaL  If  the  corpse  remained  long  on 
the  back  after  areenious  acid  had  been  introduced  into  the  stomach,  I 
could  obtain  this  metal  from  the  left  half  of  the  diaphragm  and  from 
the  inferior  lobe  of  the  left  lung,  whilst  I  did  not  obtain  it  from  other 
portions  of  the  diaphragm  nor  from  the  right  lung,"  Dr,  Roece  has 
also  made  some  eaperimcnta  on  the  imbibition  of  arsenic  after  death. 
He  injected  solutions  of  arsenious  acid  into  the  stomach  of  various 
warm-blooded  animals,  and  found  at  variou^i  periods  arsenic,  not  alone 
in  the  intestitial  canal,  btit  also  in  the  spleen,  liver,  and  kidneys, 

§742.  Analysia  of  Wall-Baper  for  Arsenic. ^The  separutfon  of 
arsenic  from  paper  admits  of  great  variety  of  manipulation.  A  q^niok 
special  method  isasfollowa: — The  paper  ja  saturated  with  chlorate  of 
potash  solution,  dried,  set  on  fire  in  a  suitable  plate,  and  instantly 
covered  with  a  bell-glass.  The  ash  i%  collected,  pulverised,  and  ex- 
hausted with  cold  water,  which  haa  previously  thoroughly  cleansed  the 
plate  and  bell-glaa8 ;  the  arsenic  in  combination  with  the  potash  is  dis- 
solved, whilst  oxides  of  chromium,  copper,  aluminium,  tin,  and  lead 
remain  in  the  insoluble  portion.! 

Fresenius  and  Hintz  |  have  elaborated  a  method  for  the  examination 
of  wall-papers^  fabrics,  yams,  and  similar  substances,  whicli,  provided 
the  reagents  are  pure,  is  accurate  and  easy.  Twenty-five  grms*  of  the 
substance  are  placed  in  a  half-litre  distilling  flask  or  retort,  and  250  c,c* 
of  HCl,  specific  gravity  I '1 9,  added;  after  digestion  for  an  hour,  5  c*c, 
of  a  saturated  solution  of  ferrous  chloride  are  added,  and  the  liquid 

•  0;*.  ea,.  tl  p.  809. 

t  Kapferschkeger ;  Etw  Uni'om'uUe  dei  M>iM,  1876. 

X  Mfit»anai,  Chem,i  i.xvu.  17^182^ 


I  743-1 


ARSKMIC. 


S9t 


slowly  distilled  until  frothing  stops  anj  further  diatillation,  A  further 
quantity  of  100  c.c.  HCl  is  then  added,  and  distilled  over.  The  re- 
ceiver, in  each  case,  contains  water^  and  must  be  kept  cooU  The  united 
diatillates  are  diluted  to  800  c.c.  and  saturated  with  SIL^.  The  areenious 
sulphide  is  collected  on  an  asbestos  filter.  After  partial  washing,  it  is 
heated  with  bromine  in  HCl  of  ri9  specific  gravity,  and  the  solution 
again  distilled  with  ferrous  chloride.  The  distillatej  on  now  being 
treated  with  SH^,  gives  arsenious  sulphide  free  from  organic  matter. 

§  743,  Estimation  of  Arsemc— Most  of  the  methodts  for  the  quanti- 
tative determiDation  of  arsenic  are  also  excellent  tests  for  its  presence. 
It  may  be  regarded,  indeed,  aa  an  axiom  in  legal  chemistry,  that  the 
precise  amount  of  every  substance  detected,  if  it  can  be  weighed  or 
estimated  by  any  process  whatever^  should  be  accurately  stated.  In- 
definite expressions,  such  as  "a  small  quantity  was  found,"  "traces  were 
detected,"  etc,  are  most  objectionable.  The  more  perfect  of  the  methods 
of  evolving  arsine  are  now  quantitative,  because  the  arsenical  ring  can 
be  compared  with  standard  rings  produced  under  as  nearly  as  possible 
the  same  experimental  conditions.  Pure  araine,  passed  into  nitrate 
of  silver  solution,  decomposes  it  in  such  a  manner  that^  if  either 
the  silver  deposited  or  the  free  acid  is  estimated,  the  quaniity  of 
arsenic  can  from  such  data  be  deduced.  A  very  convenient  method, 
applicable  in  many  cases,  is  to  throw  out  the  silver  by  hydrochloric 
acid,  alkalise  the  filtrate  by  bicarbonate  of  soda,  and  titrate  with  iodine 
solution.  The  latter  is  made  by  dissolving  eiactly  12 '7  grms.  of  pure 
dry  iodine  by  the  aid  of  18  grms,  of  potasaic  iodide  in  one  litre  of  water, 
observing  that  the  solution  must  take  place  in  the  cold,  without  the 
application  of  heat.  The  principle  of  the  titration  is,  that  ai^enious 
acid,  in  the  presence  of  water  and  free  alkali,  is  converted  into  arsenic 
acid — 

As^Oij  +  41  +  2N%0  =  AsjjOfi  +  4NaL 


The  end  of  the  reaction  Is  known  Tiy  adding  a  little  starch-paste  to 
the  solution ;  as  soon  as  a  blue  colour  appears,  the  process  is  finished. 

Another  convenient  way  by  which  (in  very  dilute  solutions  of 
ai'senlous  acid)  the  arsenic  may  be  determined,  is  a  colorimetric  method, 
which  depends  on  the  fact  that  sulphuretted  hydrogen,  when  arsenious 
acid  is  present  in  small  quantity,  produces  no  precipitate  at  iirst^  but  a 
yellow  colour,  proportionate  to  the  amount  of  ai'senic  present.  The 
silver  solution  containing  arsenious  acid  is  free<i  from  silver  by  hydro- 
chloric acid ;  a  measured  quantity  of  saturated  SH^  water  is  added  to  a 
fractional  and,  if  necessary,  diluted  portion,  lu  a  N easier  cylinder  or 
colorimtjtric  apparatus,  and  the  colour  produced  exactly  imitated,  by 
the  aid  of  a  dilute  solution  of  arzsenious  acid,  added  Eroni  a  burette  to  a 


592 


POISONS:  THEIR  KPPEOTS  AND  DETKCTION. 


[§744. 


similar  quantity  of  SHg  water  in  another  cylinder,  the  fluid  being 
acidified  with  HCl. 

§  744.  Electrolytic  Methods.— The  method  used  in  the  Govern- 
ment laboratory,  as  arranged  by  J.  E.  Thorpe,*  requires  the  following 
apparatus : — 

A  glass  vessel  of  the  shape  shown  iu  the  figure  is  open  at  the  bottom, 
and  at  the  top  fitted  with  a  ground  glass  stopper.  Through  this  stopper 
is  passed  the  stem  of  the  tap  fuimel ;  it  also  carries  the  gas  exit  tube 
on  which  there  is  a  bulb.  This  tube  is  connected  by  means  of  a  ground 
glass  joint  with  a  drying  tube.  Through  the  glass  cap  is  fused  a  stout 
platinum  wire  for  making  the  connection  outside  with  the  current  and 
within  the  vessel  to  the  electrode. 

The  inner  electrode  forming  the  cathode  is  a  cone  of  sheet  platinum 
provided  with  several  perforations.     It  is  suspended  from  a  hook  made 


Thorpe's  Apparatus. 

on  the  end  of  the  wire  passing  through  the  glass  stopper,  and  is  adjusted 
so  that  when  the  stopper  is  inserted  in  the  vessel  the  lower  edge  of  the 
electrode  is  one  millimetre  above  the  bottom  of  the  vessel ;  it  is  then 
securely  attached  to  the  wire  by  closing  the  hook.  The  porous  vessel 
is  two  or  three  times  larger  in  diameter  than  the  cylindrical  portion  of 
the  glass  vessel.  The  glass  vessel  rests  by  its  bulged-out  shoulder  on 
the  edge  of  the  porous  vessel,  and  is  thus  kept  off  the  bottom. 

The  porous  vessel  is  of  unglazed  highly-siliceous  ware.  The  cell  for 
the  anode  consists  of  a  stout  glass  vessel,  upon  the  flat  bottom  of  which 
the  porous  vessel  supporting  the  bulged  glass  vessel  stands.  The 
anode  consists  of  a  band  of  platinum  2  cm.  broad,  passing  loosely 
round  the  porous  cell  and  connected  with  the  current  by  means  of  a 
stout  platinum  wire.  The  apparatus,  lastly,  is  put  iu  a  large  dish  con- 
taining cold  water,  for,  in  action,  the  temperature  should  not  exceed 
♦  J(mm,  Chem.  Soc.  Trans,  ^  1903,  974. 


§744.] 


ARSENIC* 


593 


50*  C.  The  d tying  tube  is  prepared  by  iasertiiig,  first,  cotton-woolj  and 
tbea  gmnukted  calcium  chloride  for  about  5  cm. ;  another  loose  plug 
of  cotton -woo  I  follows,  then  a  roll  of  dried  lead  acetate  paper.  To  the 
end  of  the  drying  tube  i&  lixedj  hy  means  of  rubber,  a  hard  Jena  glasa 
tube,  outfiide  diameter  5  mm.,  inside  3'5  mm. ;  a  portion  of  this  tube,  2  cm, 
in  length,  5  cm.  from  the  end  of  the  tube,  is  drawn  out  to  a  length  of 
7-8  cm.,  having  at  a  distance  of  1  cm.  from  the  shoulder  of  the  tube  an 
external  diameter  of  2  mm.,  a  sbi©  to  be  maintained  as  nearly  as  possible 
througbont  the  length  of  the  constricted  part. 

The  tube  is  drawn  out,  cut  off  near  the  end  of  the  drawn-out  portion, 
and  the  last  cm.  turned  up  at  right  angles. 

A  piece  of  phitinum  gauze  2  cm.  square  is  wrapped  round  the  bard 
glaae  tube  at  the  point  where  it  ia  to  be  heated  by  a  BuuBeii  fiame.  A 
special  small  burner  is  recommended  with  slotted  coue  to  receive  the 
tube.  The  current  giving  the  best  results  ia  one  of  five  amptres  and 
seven  volts  ;  this  may  he  obtained  in  plncea  where  there  is  a  oontinuous 
supply  of  electricity  from  the  mains  by  interposing  suitable  resistances, 
sucii,  for  inatauce,  m  a  rheostat  of  incandescent  lamps. 

The  authorE  have  used  for  some  time  a  boron  battery  of  four  cells, 
the  exciting  liquid  being  a  sulphuric  acid  s^alution  of  potassic  bichromate ; 
the  amperage  and  voltage  are  regulated  by  a  sliding  resistance. 

The  method  of  working  is  as  follows ; — After  thoroughly  cleansing 
and  connecting  up,  30  c.c.  of  dilute  sulphuric  acid  (I  :  T)  are  poured 
into  the  auode  cell  and  20  c,c.  into  the  cathode  cell  by  means  of 
the  stoppered  bottle,  the  stem  of  which  must  be  kept  full  of  liquid > 
The  current  is  allowed  to  pass  for  about  ten  minutes  to  expel  air, 
aud  then  the  burner  is  lighted  so  as  to  heat  the  hard  glass  tube,  and 
the  current  passed  for  another  fifteen  minutes;  if  by  the  end  of  this 
time  no  brown  ring  is  seen,  the  testing  liqmds  are  presumed  to  be 
pure.  Two  c.c.  of  amy!  alcohol  are  tun  into  the  inner  cell  by  means 
of  the  tap  funnel,  and  followed  by  the  solution  to  be  tested.  The 
solution,  if  quantitative  results  are  to  he  obtained,  should  be  con- 
centrated down  BO  as  not  to  he  more  than  from  30  to  50  c.c. 
Obviously,  no  air  must  be  admitted,  and  the  stem  must  remain  lull 
of  liquid,  the  last  portions  of  the  liquid  being  rinsed  into  the  flask  by 
distilled  water. 

The  final  operation  is  to  preserve  any  ring  formed  in  an  atmosphere 
of  hydrogen,  which  is  aocompliahed  very  simply  as  follows;— The 
stopper  of  the  funnel  is  opened,  aud  a  small  pointed  flame  directed 
against  the  narrow  tube  at  a  point  3  cm.  from  the  deposit  between 
the  deposit  aud  turiiedup  end  of  the  ttjbe,  and  drawn  off;  the  electric 
current  is  now  interrupted,  and  the  tube,  still  full  of  hydrogen,  heated 
and  drawn  off  near  the  shoulder. 

38 


594 


F0180MS:  THEIR   EFFICTS    AND    DETECTION. 


[§  745- 


Hy.  Julius  Salomon  Sand  and  John  Edward  Hackford*  have 
modified  the  apparatus  by  replacing  the  platinum  electrodes  by 
those  of  lead,  and  maintain  that  lead  cathodes  give  better  reanlta  than 
platinum.  A,  C,  Chapman  and  H.  D.  Law  have  also  esc  penmen  ted 
with  various  cathodee,  and  l>ave  obtained  good  results  with  lead,  tin, 
and  cadmium,  t 

§  745.  Gautier  J  has  also  devised  a  process  by  which  the  most 
minute  quantity  of  arsenic  can  be  separated  ;  the  process  is  based  on 
the  fact  that  iron  oxide  in  preetpitatiug  from  a  solution  carries  down 
with  it  any  arsenic.  Gautier  uses  a  solution  of  ferrous  sulphate,  freed 
from  every  trace  of  arsenic^  as  follows : — 

100  grms,  of  ferrous  sulphate  are  dissolved  in  H  HtreH  of  water^  and 
after  the  addition  of  25  grms.  of  pure  sulphuric  acid  heated  with  SH^ 
any  precipitate  is  tiltered  off;  and  the  solution  oxidised  with  28  grms. 
of  arsenic- free  nitric  acid.  The  iron  is  now  precipitated  by  ammonia, 
the  precipitate  filtered,  washed,  and  dissolved  tu  the  cold  by  means  of 
dilate  sulphuric  acid.  Granulated  ainc  is  added,  and  the  solution  heated 
to  boiling  under  diminished  pressure  for  two  days.  The  solution  ia 
again  oxidised  with  nitric  acid,  and  again  precipitated}  washed,  etc.,  and 
finally  dissolved  in  dilute  sulphuric  acid. 

After  destruction  of  organic  matters  in  the  way  before  indictited,  to 
the  final  sol nt ion  in  water  so  small  a  quantity  of  the  iron  solution  is 
added  that,  after  tsuch  addition,  there  is  no  reaction  with  ferridcyanide  ; 
the  precipitate  which  forms  contains  no  arsenic,  and  ia  filtered  ofti  The 
filtrate  is  now  precipitated  with  5  c.c,  of  the  iron  soJution^  and  boiled. 
Ammonia  is  added  to  neutral  reaction.  The  resulting  precipitate  is 
dissolved  in  a  mixture  of  nitric  and  sulphuric  acids,  the  nitric  acid 
expelled  by  boiling,  and  the  innal  sulphuric  acid  tested  for  arsenic  in  the 
modified  Marsh  apparatus  already  described. 

The  apparatus  recommended  by  Gautier  has  been  modified  somewhat 
by  Gabriel  Bertrand,  and  as,  in  essential  principles,  it  is  the  same  as 
Gautier 's  apparatus  slightly  improved,  it  will  suffice  to  describe  here 
only  Eertrand*8  process. 

The  apparatus  consists  of  a  flask  of  90  c.c.  capacity,  in  which  the 
reduction  of  the  arsenical  compound  is  effected  by  Einc  and  sulphuric 
acid.  The  Hask  is  fuinished  with  a  long  tube  and  cylindrical  funnel,  £, 
to  which  is  fixed  by  means  of  a  cork  the  bulb  tube,  A,  furnished  with  & 
stop-cock.  The  gas  passes  through  the  tubcj  L^  30  c.c.  long,  charged 
with  highly  dried  cotton  wool ;  to  this  tube  succeeds  C,  made  of  diffi- 
cultly fusible  glass — the  internal  diameter  is  1  mm«,  and  the  walls 
2  mm.  thick.     The  tube  is  surrounded  by  asbestos,  and  heated  by  a 

•  Jofim.  ahem.  S&€.  Trans,,  lUOl,  1018.  f  Analyai,  IfiOS.  12, 

t  Compt*  E«7\d,t  oxxxvii.  ifiS. 


§  746] 


ARSENIC. 


S9S 


**ramp"  of  gas  for  the  length  of  10  c.c.  ]  3  c.c.  from  the  heated  pnrt  a 
small  stream  of  cold  water,  dropping  on  a  piece  of  filter* paper  wrapped 
around  the  tube,  oools  the  iasuiug  gas,  which  fin  ally  buhbles  through 
T^ater  at  V, 

The  method  of  procedure  with  this  apparatus  is  as  follows  : — 10-30 
grms.  of  granulated  zmc  are  introduced  into  a  flask^  with  30  c.c.  of 
water  and  a  few  drops  of  a  solution  of  platinum  chloride.  As  soon  as 
the  stinc  is  platinised,  which  is  denoted  by  the  bright  surfaces  becoming 
of  a  dull  grey  black,  the  water  is  poured  away,  and,  after  washing  the 
Kinc  with  a  little  diatilled  water,  the  aiinc  is  transferred  to  the  flask,  F, 
and  the  apparatua  connected  up*  The  air  is  now  diBplaced  by  a  current 
of  dry  carbonic  acid  gas,  and  10  e.c,  of  sulpliuric  acid  (I  of  acid  to  4  of 
water)  added ;  a  brisk  effervescence  follows,  and  the  carbonic  acid  gas 


Gabriel  Bertmiid*»  A  ^[laratus. 


is  expelled  from  the  apparatus  by  the  hydrogen ;  10  cm*  of  the 
capillary  thick-walled  tiube  is  now  brought  to  a  dull  red  heat,  and  the 
cooling  arrangement  adiuated.  After  ten  to  fifteen  minutes  the  evolution 
of  gas  has  become  somewhat  alow,  and  the  solution  to  he  tested  for 
arsenic  is  introduced  by  means  of  the  bulb  funnel,  little  by  little,  into 
the  flask.  The  bulb  is  washed  out  at  first  with  20  c,c,  of  dilute 
sulphuric  acid  (10  per  cent),  and  theti  with  10  e,c.  of  the  1  to  4  acid, 
taking  care  that  the  acid  only  falls  into  the  Jipparatus  drop  by  drop. 
The  most  anitable  evolution  of  gas  is  found  to  he  from  4  to  5  ox.  per 
minute  :  a  guess  of  the  quantity  evolved  may  be  made  by  counting  the 
linbbles  of  gas  escaping  through  the  final  water  in  Y, 

g  746.  Precipitation  as  Tersulphide.  ~  The  advantages  of  the 
processeji  described  ut^  great  when  dealing  with  minute  quantities, 
but  the   old   method   of    precipitatiou   with   hydric   sulphide   SU^  ia 


59fi 


POISOKS:  THKIR   KFFacra    AlTD   DITTBCTIOK. 


[S74& 


hmt  for  qiiAQtities  of  srsenie  which  admit  of  heiog  direetly  weighed. 
H  this  he  used^  it  is  well  in  mott  cases  to  pass  sulphurous 
anhydride  through  the  liqaid  uotll  it  smelb  strongly  of  the  gas,  fof 
by  thtB  meatiB  any  arsenic  a^id  present  h  reduced ;  the  sulphurous 
anhydnde  is  quickly  got  rid  of  by  a  current  of  carbonic  anhydride, 
and  then  the  liquid  ia  eatumted  with  hydric  sulphide.  In  the  ordinary 
way,  much  time  ia  often  wasted  in  saturating  the  liquid  with  this  gas* 
Those,  however,  who  have  large  laboratories,  and  dmly  employ  hydric 
sulphide,  possess  (or  should  possess)  a  water  saturated  with  the  gas 
under  pressure  ;  such  a  liquid,  added  in  equal  Tolume  to  an  arsenical 
solution,  is  able  to  convert  the  whole  of  the  arsenic  into  sulphide  in  a 
very  few  minutes.  Tbose  who  do  not  possess  this  hydric  sulphide  water 
can  saturate  in  an  hour  the  liquid  to  be  tested^  by  passing  the  gas  in 
under  pressure.  A  convenient  method  is  to  evolve  SH^  from  sulphide 
of  antimony  and  CIH  ;  the  gaa  passes  first  into  a  wash-bottle,  and  then 
into  a  strong  Eask  containing  the  solution  under  trial.  This  flask  is 
furnished  with  a  safety-valve,  proportioned  to  the  strength  of  the 
apparatus ;  the  two  tubes  dipping  into  tbe  wash-l>ottle  and  the  last  flask 
are  provided  with  Bunsen's  valves,  which  only  allow  the  gas  to  pasB 
in  one  direction.  The  hydric  sulphide  is  then  driven  over  by  heat^ 
and  when  sufficient  gas  has  in  tbia  way  passed  into  the  liquid,  the 
tlame  ia  withdrawn,  and  the  apparatus  allo^^ed  to  stand  for  some 
hours,  the  valves  preventing  any  backward  iiow  of  the  liquid  or  gas. 
When  the  precipitate  has  settled  to  the  bottom,  the  supernatant  fluid 
is  carefully  passed  through  a  filter,  and  the  precipitate  washed  by 
decantation  in  the  flask,  without  transference  to  the  Alter,  if  it  can 
be  avoided. 

Tbe  impure  sulphide  is  washed  with  water,  then  with  alcohol,  then 
with  carbon  disulphide,  then,  after  having  got  rid  of  the  latter,  again 
with  alcohol,  and  En  ally  with  water.  It  is  then  dissolved  in  ammonia, 
the  ammonia  solution  filtered,  and  the  filtrate  evaporated  to  dryness 
on  a  sand-tmth  at  a  somewhat  high  temperature;  in  this  way  it  m 
freed  from  eulphur  and,  to  a  great  extent,  from  organic  matter.  After 
weighing,  it  may  be  purified  or  identiticd  by  some  of  the  following 
methods : — 

(a)  Solutloti  in  Ammonm  and  Estimation  by  lodiQe,*— The  filter 
is  pierced,  the  sidphide  washed  into  a  flssk  by  ammonia  water  (which 
need  not  be  concentrated),  and  dissolved  by  warming,  filtered  from  any 
insoluble  matter,  and  estimated  by  iodine  and  starch. 

(h)  Oxidation  of  the  Sulphide  and  Precipitation  aa  Ammonia 
Magnesian    Arseniate. — The    tarsulphide    is    dissolved    in    ammonia 
(uoi    omitting'    the    filter-paper,     which    should    be    soaked    in    this 
*  ?.  Ulmmpiou  and  H.  Fellett,  MiUL  Soc.  Chim.  (2),  xxvj.  |rp.  &41-&ii. 


I  746,1  AR91N1C.  597 

reagent),  the  aolution  tiltereil,  and  evaporated  to  dryness*  Tlie  dry 
residue  is  now  ojtidieed  hy  fu mi ug  tiitric  acid,  tuking  care  to  proteet 
the  dish  with  a  large  watch-glass  {or  other  cover)  during  the 
first  violent  action ;  the  dish  is  then  heated  in  the  watcrlmth  until 
all  the  stdphnr  has  disappeared,  and  only  a  small  bulk  of  the  liquid 
remains ;  it  is  then  diluted  and  precipitated  hy  "  magnesia  mixture/*  * 
The  fluid  must  stand  for  several  hours,  and^  if  the  arsamo  is  to  be 
determined  as  the  usual  ammoniacal  salt,  it  tnuat  be  passed  through 
a  weighed  iiiter,  and  washed  with  a  little  amoioniacal  water  (1  :  3). 
The  solubility  of  the  precipitate  is  consiJerable,  and  for  every  16  cc. 
of  the  filtrate  (not  the  washings)  I  mgnn,  must  be  allowed.  The 
precipitate,  dried  at  100",  2(NH4MgAsOJH20t  represents  39*47  per 
cent,  metallic  arsenic. 

The  solubility  of  the  magnesium  an^eniate  itself,  and  the  general  dis- 
like which  chemists  have  to  weighing  in  such  hygroscopic  material  as  a 
ftlber,  are,  perhaps,  the  main  reasons  for  the  Viiriatiou  of  tliia  old  method, 
which  has  lately  come  into  notice*  Rose  proposed  some  time  ago  the  cou- 
version  of  the  double  salt  into  the  pyro-arseniate^a  method  condemned 
by  FreseniuB  and  Patnell,  but  eitamined  and  pronounced  a  practicable 
and  accurate  process  by  Remol,  Rammelsberg,  Thorpe,  Fuller,  Wittstein, 
Emereon,  Macivor,  Wotxl,  and  Brauner.  The  modification  of  Bofie's 
process,  recommended  by  Wood,t  and  still  further  improved  by  Brauuer^ 
m&y  be  accepted* 

The  precipitation  is  effected  by  magnesia  miiture,  with  the  addition 
of  half  its  bulk  of  alcohol.  The  solution  is  allowed  to  stand  for  several 
hours,  until  it  is  possible  to  decant  the  clear  liquid  from  the  precipitate  ; 
the  latter  is  now  dissolved  in  CIH,  re  precipitated  as  before^  thrown  on  a 
small  filter,  and  washed  with  a  mixture  of  one  volume  of  ammonia,  two 
volumes  of  alcohol,  and  three  of  water. 

The  precipitate  is  now  dried,  and  transferred  as  completely  as 
possible  from  the  filter  into  a  small  porcelain  crucible,  included  in 
a  larger  one  ruade  of  platinum,  moistened  with  nitric  acid,  covered 
and  heated  at  Brst  gently,  lastly  to  a  bright  reduess ;  the  filter  is 
then  treated  similarly,  and  the  crucible  with  its  contents  weighed. 
Pyro-nrseniate  of  magnesia  (MgaAsjOy)  contains  48 '29  per  cent,  of 
metal  lie  arsenic. 

*  Mftgneaift  Mix  tare  : — 

Sulph£it«  of  magneBis,  .,«»..«  ^  I 
Chiaiiile  of  Ammomiuu,  ...««..! 
Bolution  of  amnioniiip  ...,...,        4 

Water,  , B 

tHfisolve ;  then  allow  to  stand  hr  seror*l  days ;  finally  fitter,  ond  keep  for  use. 

t  ^fliMkr.  far  antU.  Chem,^  vd.  xiv,  p,  M%, 

t  i^u^i  VQ.  pp.  57,  C8. 


598 


POIBONS  :   THEIB   EFFECTS  ASTD  DKTECTION, 


r§  746. 


(e)  Gonversiou  of  the  Trieulphide  of  Arseiiic  into  Lbe  Arsenomo- 
lybdate  of  Ammonia.— T lie  purilied  sulphide  1%  oiLidimd  by  nitric  acid  ; 
the  acid  solution  m  rendered  alkaline  by  ammonia,  and  then  precipitated 
bj  a  molybdenum  aolutlon,  made  as  follows: — 100  grms.  of  moljbdtc 
acid  are  disaolved  in  150  c,c.  of  ordinary  ammonia  and  80  of  water  ;  this 
solution  m  poured  drop  by  drop  into  500  C-c.  of  pure  nitric  acid  and  300  c.c, 
of  water ;  it  ia  allowed  to  settle,  and,  if  necessary,  filtered.  The  niolybdic 
solution  must  be  mixed  in  exceas  with  the  liquid  under  treatment,  the 
temperature  raised  to  70''  or  SO'',  and  nitric  acid  added  in  excess  until 
a  yellow  coloration  appears  ;  the  liquid  is  then  passed  tbrougb  a  tared 
(liter,  and  dried  at  100^,  It  contains  5  1  per  cent,  of  arsenic  acid 
[3*3  As].* 

(fZ)  Conversion  of  the  Sulphide  into  Metallic  Arsenia — If  there 
should  be  any  doubt  as  to  the  nature  of  the  precipitated  substances,  the 
very  best  way  of  resolving  this  doubt  is  to  reduce  the  sulphide  to  metal ; 
the  easiest  method  of  proving  thiu  is  to  dissolve  in  potash  and  obtain 
arshie  by  the  action  of  aluminium  ;  or  if  it  is  desired  to  byoItb  arsine 
from  an  acid  solution  with  zinc  in  the  usual  way,  then  by  dissolving 
a  slight  excess  of  due  oxide  iu  potash  or  soda,  and  dissolving  in  tbis  the 
arsenic  sulphide ;  the  zinc  combines  with  all  the  sulphur,  and  converts 
the  fiulpharsenite  into  arsenite;  the  sine  sulphide  is  filtered  off,  and  the 
filtrate  acidified  and  introduced  into  Marsh's  apparatus*  The  original 
process  of  Fresenins  was  to  mix  the  sulphide  with  carbonate  of  soda 
and  cyanide  of  potassium,  and  place  the  mixture  in  the  wide  part  of  a 
tube  of  hard  Gerniau  glass,  drawn  out  at  one  end  to  a  capillary  fineness. 
Carbonic  anhydride,  properly  dried,  was  passed  through  the  tube>  and 
the  portion  containing  the  mixture  heated  to  redness ;  in  this  way  the 
arsenical  sulphide  was  reduced,  and  the  metal  condensed  in  the  capil- 
lary portion,  where  the  smallest  quantity  could  be  recognised*  A  more 
elaborate  and  accurate  process,  based  on  the  same  principles,  has  been 
advocated  by  Mohr,t 

A  convenient  quantity  of  carbonate  of  soda  is  added  to  the  sulphide, 
and  the  whole  mixed  with  a  very  little  water  and  gently  warmed.  The 
yellow  precipitate  is  very  soon  dissolved,  and  then  the  whole  is 
evaporated  carefully,  until  it  is  in  a  granularf  somewhat  moist,  adhesive 
state.  It  is  now  transferred  to  a  glass  tube,  open  at  top  and  bottom, 
hut  the  top  widened  into  a  funnel ;  this  tube  is  firmly  held  perpend icu* 
larly  on  a  glass  plate,  and  the  prepared  sulphide  hammered  into  a 
compact  cylinder  by  the  aid  of  a  glass  rod,  which  just  fits  the  tube« 
The  cylinder  is  now  dried  over  a  flame  until  no  more  moisture  is  to 
be  detected,  and  then  transferred  into  a  glass  tube  4  or  5  inches  k 

"  Ohtrnpiou  and  PeUet,  Buii.  Soe,  €him.t  Jan.  7,  1&77* 
t  Mohr'a  Toxi&}l(^ief  p»  67* 


§  746.] 


ARSEKia 


S99 


and  with  one  eud  drawn  to  a  \mn%  (the  weight  of  thm  tube  should  be 
fiffit  accurately  taken )«  The  tube  is  connected  with  the  folio wiog 
aenea: — (1)  A  chloride  of  calcium  tube;  (3)  a  small  bottle  containing 
nitrate  of  silver  solution ;  {3}  a  hydrogen-genera  ting  bottle  containing 
ziac  and  sulphuric  acid.  Tbe  hydrogen  goes  through  the  argentic 
nitrate  solution,  leaving  behind  any  sulphur  and  araenic  it  may  contain  ; 
it  ia  then  dried  by  chloride  of  calcium,  and  streams  in  a  pure  dry  state 
over  tbe  cylinder  of  prepared  sulphide  (no  error  with  regard  to  impurities 
in  the  gas  is  likely  to  occur;  but  in  rigid  inquiries  it  is  advisable  to 
heat  a  portion  of  the  tube,  previous  to  the  insertion  of  the  cylinder,  for 
Bome  time^  in  order  to  prove  the  absence  of  any  external  arsenical 
source);  when  it  ia  certain  that  pure  hydrogen,  unmixed  with  air,  la 
being  evolved,  the  portion  of  the  tube  in  which  the  cylinder  rests  is 
heated  slowly  to  rednesSi  and  the  metallic  arsenic  sublimes  at  a  little 
distance  from  the  source  of  heat  liOas  is  ioevi table  if  the  tube  is  too 
short,  or  the  stream  of  hydrogen  too  powerful. 

The  tube,  after  the  operation,  is  divided  j  the  portion  soiled  by  the 
soda  thoroughly  cleansed,  and  then  both  parte  weighed ;  the  difference 
between  tbe  weight  of  tbe  empty  tube  and  the  tube  +  arsenic  gives  the 
metallic  araenic.  This  is  the  process  as  recommended  by  Mohr ;  it  may, 
however,  be  pointed  out  that  the  glass  tube  itaelf  loses  weight  when  any 
portion  of  it  is  kept  red-hot  for  some  little  time ;  and,  therefore,  unless 
the  crust  is  required  in  the  original  tube,  it  is  better  to  divide  it^ 
carefully  weigh  the  arsenical  portion,  remove  the  crust,  and  then 
re* weigh.  The  method  is  not  perfectly  accurate,  The  mirror  is 
not  pure  metallic  arsenic,  and  if  the  white  alkaline  residue  be 
examined^  arsenic  will  be  detected  in  it,  the  reason  being  that  the 
arsenical  sulphide  generally  contains  pentasulphide  of  arsenic  as  well  as 
free  sulphur.  Now  the  pentasulphide  does  not  give  up  metallic  arsenic 
when  treated  as  before  detailed ;  nor,  indeed,  does  the  trisulphide,  if 
mixed  with  much  sulphur^  yield  an  arsenical  crust.  It  is,  therefore,  of 
great  moment  to  free  the  precipitate  aa  much  as  possible  from  sulphur, 
before  nttempting  the  reduction* 

The  development  of  a  reducing  gas  from  a  special  and  somewhat 
complicated  apparatus  is  not  absolutely  necessary*  The  whole  process 
of  reduction,  from  beginning  to  end,  may  take  place  in  a  single  tube  by 
any  of  the  following  processes  :^-{l)  The  sulphide  is  mixed  with  oxalate 
of  soda  (a  salt  which  contains  no  water  of  crystallisation),  and  the  dry 
mixture  is  transferred  to  a  suitable  tube,  sealed  at  one  end.  An 
arsenical  mirror  ia  readily  obtained,  and,  if  the  heat  is  continued  long 
enough,  no  arsenic  remains  behind — an  excellent  and  easy  method,  in 
which  the  reducing  gas  is  carbonic  oxide,  in  an  atmosphere  of  carbonic 

*    iride*     (2)  The  sulphide  ia  oxidised  by  aqua  regiUf  and  the  solution 


6oo 


POISONS  :  THEIR   EFFECTS   AKD  DETEGTION.     [§  747,  748, 


eTflporated  to  complete  diyneRs.  This  residue  is  then  dissolTed  in  a  fevr 
drop«  of  water,  with  the  addition  of  some  largish  grains  of  good  wood 
charcoal  (which  absorb  most  of  the  solutioti)i  and  the  whole  carefully 
dried*  The  mass  is  now  transferred  to  a  tube  closed  at  one  end,  a  little 
charcoal  added  m  the  form  of  an  upper  layer,  and  heat  applied,  first  to 
this  ujjper  layer,  so  as  to  replace  the  air  with  CO^^  aod  then  to  bring 
the  whole  tube  gradually  to  redness  from  above  downwards.  In  this 
case  also  the  whole  of  the  aiBenic  Btiblimes  as  a  metallic  mirron 

There  are  various  other  modifieationSf  but  the  above  are  trustworthy, 
and  quite  sufficient. 

2.  ANTIMONY, 

g  747.  Metallic  Antimony.— Atomic  weighty  120*3  (K.  Schneider). 
120*14  (Cook);  specific  gravity,  6*715;  fusing-point  about  621' 
(1150*  F.)*  In  the  course  of  analysisj  metallic  antimony  may  be  seen 
as  a  black  pom'der  thrown  down  from  solutions ;  aa  a  film  deposited  on 
copper  or  platinum ;  and,  lastly,  as  a  ring  on  the  inside  of  a  tube  from 
the  docom position  of  stibine*  At  a  bright  red-heat  it  is  volatilised 
slowly,  even  when  hydrogen  is  passed  over  it ;  chlorine,  bromine,  and 
iodine  combine  with  it  directly.  It  may  be  boiled  in  concentrated 
CIH  without  solution  ;  but  a>qiia  regta^  sulphides  of  potassium  and 
sodium,  readily  dissolve  it.  The  distinction  between  thin  films  of  this 
metal  and  arsenic  on  copper  and  glass  are  pointed  out  at  pp.  583 
and  584,  It  is  chiefly  used  in  the  arts  for  purposes  of  alloy,  and  enters 
to  a  amall  extent  into  the  composition  of  fireworks  (mile  pp.  556 
and  604). 

§  748,  Antimonions  Sulphide, ^Sulphide  of  antimony  =  336  ;  com- 
position in  100  parts,  Sb  7176,  S  28*24.  The  commercial  article,  known 
uoder  the  name  of  black  antimony,  is  the  native  sulphide,  freed  from 
flilioeoua  matter  by  fusion,  and  afterwards  pulverised.  It  is  a  crystalline 
metallic-looking  powder,  of  a  steel-grey  colour,  and  is  often  much  con- 
taminated with  iron,  lead,  copper,  and  arseuiCi 

The  amorphous  sulphide  (as  obtaiued  by  saturating  a  solution  of 
tartar  emetic  with  SH^)  is  an  orange-red  powder^  soluble  in  potash  and 
in  ammonic,  sodic,  and  potasaic  sulphides;  and  dissolving  also  in 
hydrochloric  acid  with  evolution  of  SH^.  It  is  insoluble  in  water  and 
very  dilute  ncid,  scarcely  dissolves  in  carbonate  of  ammonia,  and  is 
quite  insoluble  in  potass ic  bisulphite.  If  iguited  gently  in  a  stream  of 
carbonic  acid  gm,  the  weight  remains  constant  To  render  it  anhydrous, 
n  heat  of  200*  is  required. 

Several  lamentable  accidents  have  happened  through  mistaking  the 
sulphide  of  antimony  for  oxide  of  manganese,  and  using  it  with  potassic 
chlorate   for   the   production   of    oxygen.      The  addition  of  a  drop  of 


§  749.  75oJ 


ANTIMONY. 


60! 


hydrochloric  acid,  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say^  will  di&tiuguisli 
between  the  two* 

Antimony  is  freqnently  estimated  oa  sulphide.  An  amorphous 
tersnlphide  of  mercury,  oootaining  a  small  admixture  of  antimonions 
oxide  and  sulphide  of  potassiam,  i«  known  under  the  name  of  Kennetf 
mineral^  and  has  been  employed  in  the  vulcaniaing  ol  imiia-rubber* 
Prepared  iu  this  way,  the  latter  may  be  used  for  various  purposes,  and 
thus  become  a  source  of  danger.  It  behoves  the  analyst,  there  tore,  iu 
searching  for  antimony,  to  take  special  care  not  to  use  any  india-rubber 
fittings  which  might  contain  the  preparation. 

A  pentcmilphide  of  antimtmy  (from  the  decomposition  of  Sehleppe's 
ialt  [Na^Sb^S^  +  9K^0],  when  heated  wttb  an  acid)  is  used  in  calico- 
printing. 

§  740,  Tartarated  Antimony,  Tartrate  of  Potash  and  Antimony, 
or  Tartar  Emetic,  is,  in  a  medico-legal  sense,  the  most  important  of 
the  antimonial  salts.  Its  formula  is  KSbC^H^O^HaOi  and  100  ptirts, 
theoretically,  should  contain  35 '2  per  cent,  of  metallic  antimony.  The 
B,P,  gives  a  method  of  estimation  of  tartar  emetic  not  free  from  error, 
and  Professor  Dunstan  has  proposed  the  following : — Bissolve  0*3  grra. 
of  tartar  emetic  in  SO  o.o.  of  water,  add  to  this  10  e.c.  of  a  5  per  cent^ 
solution  of  sodium  bicarbonate,  and  imm^iately  titrate  with  a  decinonual 

solution  of  iodine,  using  starch  as  an  indicator.     One  c-c.  of  —  iodine  — 

0*0166  grm.  tartar  emetic  ;  therefore,  if  pure,  the  quantity  used  by 
0'3  grm,  should  be  18  e.c.  Tartar  emetic  occurs  in  commerce  in 
colourless,  transparant,  rhombic,  octahedral  crystals,  slightly  efflorescing 
in  dry  ain 

A  crystal,  placed  in  the  subliming  cell  (p.  260),  decrepitates  at  193*3* 
(380"  F.),  sublimes  at  '248-8'  (480'  R)  very  slowly  and  scantily,  and 
chara  at  a  still  higher  temperature,  287  "7''  (SSO""  F*),  On  evaporating  a 
few  drops  of  a  solution  of  tartar  emetic,  and  examining  the  residue  by- 
the  microscope,  the  crystals  are  cither  tetrahedra,  cubes,  or  branched 
figures.  100  parts  of  cold  water  dissolve  5  of  tartar  emetic,  whilst  the 
same  quantity  of  boiling  water  dissolves  ten  times  as  much,  viz.,  50, 
The  watery  solution  decomposes  readily  with  the  format  ion  of  alg®;  it 
gives  uo  precipitate  with  ferrocyanide  of  potassium,  chloride  of  barium, 
or  nitrate  of  silver^  unless  concentrated* 

§  700,  Metantimonic  Acid^  so  familiar  to  the  practical  chemist  from 
its  insoluble  sodium  salt,  is  technically  applied  in  the  painting  of  glass, 
poroelain,  and  enamels ;  and  in  an  impure  condition,  as  antimony  ash,  to 
the  glazing  of  earthenware 


6o2 


POISONS  :  THKIB   EFFKCl^S   AND   DETECTION. 


L§75i. 


g  75L  Pharmaceutical,  Veterinary,  and  Quack  Freparatioiis 
of  Antimony.* 

(1)  Phannacetitical  Prepaxations : — 

Oxide  of  Antimony  {Sb^Oj)  is  a  white  powder,  fusible  at  a  low  red 
heatj  and  aoltible  without  effervesceuce  in  hydrochloric  iicid,  the  solution 
responding  to  the  ordinary  tests  for  antimony.  Arsenic  may  be  present 
in  it  aa  an  impurity.  Carbonate  of  lime  appears  alao  to  have  been  fonnd 
in  the  oxide  of  commercei 

Antrmonial  Powder  is  composed  of  one  part  of  oxide  of  antimony 
and  two  parts  of  phosphate  of  liaie;  in  other  words,  it  ought  to  give 
33*3  per  cent,  of  SKO^, 

Tartar  Emetic  itself  baa  been  already  deaoribed*  The  preparations 
used  in  medicine  are — 

The  Wine  of  Antimony  (Yiuum  antimoniale),  which  is  a  solution 
of  tartar  emoLic  in  sherry  wine,  and  should  contain  two  grains  of  the  salt 
in  each  ounce  of  the  wine  (045  grm.  in  100  c.c.). 

Antimcmy  Ointment  ( Unguent  um  antimonii  tartar ati)  is  a  mechani- 
cal mixture  of  tartar  emetic  and  lard,  or  simple  ointment ;  t  strength,  20 
per  cent*  There  is  no  recorded  case  of  conviction  for  the  aduiteration  of 
tartar  emetic  ;  cream  of  tartar  is  the  only  probable  addition.  In  such  a 
case  the  mixture  is  less  soluble  than  tartar  emetic  itself,  and  on  adding 
a  small  quantity  of  carbonate  of  soda  to  a  boiling  solution  of  the  suspected 
salt,  the  precipitated  oxide  at  first  thrown  down  becomes  redissolvod. 

Solution  of  GMoride  of  Antimony  is  a  solution  of  the  terchloride  in 
hydrochloric  acid ;  it  is  a  heavy  lii^uid  of  a  yellowish-red  colour,  power* 
fully  escharotic ;  its  specific  gravity  is  147;  on  dilution  with  water,  the 
whitish-yellow  oxychlorido  of  antimony  is  precipitated.  One  driicbm 
(3  "549  c.c.)  mixed  with  four  ounces  (112  c.c.)  of  a  solution  of  tartaric 
acid  ('25  :  4)  gives  a  precipitate  with  SH^,  which  weighs  al  least  22 
grains  (1425  grm.).  This  liquid  is  used  on  very  rare  occasions  as  an 
outward  application  by  medical  men  ;  farriers  sometimes  employ  it  in 
the  foot-rot  of  sheep. 

Ptuiied  Black  Antimony  (Antunoniiun  nigrum  purificatinn)  is  the 
purified  native  sulphide  51x283  ;  it  should  be  absolutely  free  from  arsenic. 

Sulphurated  Antimony  (Antimonium  sulphnratum)  is  a  mixture  of 
sulphide  of  antimony,  Sl>^Saj  with  a  small  and  variable  amount  of  oxide, 
SbgOg.  The  B.P.  states  that  60  grains  (3-888  grms.)  dissolved  in  CIH, 
and  poured  into  water,  should  give  a  white  precipitate  of  oxy chloride  of 


*  The  lii^tory  t>f  Antimony  eis  \l  drug  is  ounou!^.  Ita  use  w^fl  pixthibited  irt  Frauiw 
in  I6^(tj  because  it  was  considered  poisojiDUs,  one  Beeiiier  being  *ctUttlly  expelled  from 
but  fatiuhy  for  tranwgi'esaiug  the  Iaw  on  this  jK^int.  The  edict  was  repealed  in  1650  ; 
the  in  IM&  tbcre  was  &  fresh  enaciment,  confining  ita  use  to  the  doctors  of  the  faotUty. 

t  Simple  ointment  is  earn  posed  of  white  wax  2,  lard  3,  (tlnioTid  oil  3  parts. 


I  7510 


ANTIMONY. 


603 


antimony,  which  (pmperly  washed  and  dried)  welghi  about  53  grains 
{3*444  grrus*).     TUe  ottlctnal  compound  pill  of  aubchloride  of  mercury 
{Piiuia  hydrargyri  suhcMoridi  composiia)  coc tains  1  grain  ('0648  grm.) 
of  sulphurated  antimony  in  every  5  grains  (^324  grtn.),  i.e.  20  per  ceut, 
(2)  Patent  and  ftuack  Fills:— 

Br,  J.  Jolm«oii^fl  FillB.^Froni  the  rarmula  each  pill  itliould  catit^in  i — 

Gratni.  Orra. 

Compound  Extract  of  Colocyn  til,        ♦         .         .       2*5       =     '162 

Calomel, '62     =     ^039 

Tftrtar  Emetie,  ..,..,.         "04     =     '002 
Oil  of  Caasia,     ..,,,..  12     =     '007 

3*28     =     '210 

The  oil  Qfcusaia  oan  b«  eitmcbed  by  petroleum  ether  ;  tlie  oalomel  sublimed  aud 
identiljed  by  the  metlioda  given  in  thti  article  on  '*  Mercury";  the  antimoeiy  do- 
posited  in  the  ai«tJ*llic  hUU  on  pktijiiuu  or  tin  ;  and  the  colocynth  extracted  by 
dtBdolving  in  water,  acidifying,  and  shaking  up  with  chloroform.  On  evu{jorating 
the  chloroform  the  residue  i^hould  taste  extremely  bitter  ;  diaaolved  in  sulphuric  acid 
it  changes  to  &  red  colour^  and  diBHolved  in  Frohde'a  reagent  to  a  cherry-red>  It 
should  alsK)  hare  the  oidinary  reoctiona  of  a  gluco^tde. 

Uitohell's  PilU  <}oDtuin  in  each  pill  i — 

GrmtnA.  Onn. 

AloM, 1-1=  070 

Ehtibarb^  ........      1*6      =  -103 

Oilomd,   . -16     =  010 

Tartftr  Em«tie, 'OS     -  "003 

2*ei     =     *]86 

The  mineral  subetances  in  Ihinare  easy  of  detection  by  the  methods  already  gi^eai ; 
the  aloes  by  the  formation  of  chrysammic  acid,  and  the  rhubarb  by  its  mioroscopical 
olmracters* 

Diion^e  Pilli  probably  contain  the  following  in  each  pill  % — 


Comjwund  Extract  of  Colocynth, 
Bhubarbf  .  ,  »  .  . 
Tartar  £mjetiGv 


2'0  =  '1296 

1-0  =  *0e48 

*06  =  '0038 

3*06  =  '1082 


(3)  AnMmoiiial  Medicines,  chiefly  Veterinary :  ♦— 

Liver  of  Antimony  is  a  [jreparatii/n  t'onnmly  much  used  by  farriers. 


It  \»  A 


*  There  bus  long  prevailed  an  idea  (the  tn^th  of  whiqh  iadonbtful)  that  antimony 
given  to  animalB  improvee  their  condition  ;  thu^if  thi>  Bn^tfchp,  Brii.^  £th  ed.,  arL 
**  Antimony  ^*;—^*  A  horse  that  h*  lean  and  scrubby,  iind  not  to  be  fiitted  by  any 
meanflj  wUl  become  fat  on  taking  a  dose  of  antimony  every  murning  for  two  montba 
together,  A  hoar  fed  for  brawn^  and  having  an  ounce  of  autlmony  given  him  every 
morning,  will  become  fat  a  fortnight  sooner  thtin  utbera  put  into  the  sty  at  the  uame 
time,  and  fed  in  the  same  manner,  hut  without  the  antimony."  Probably  the  writer 
means  by  the  term  anH'^noHy  the  hn^ure  suJpliide,  To  thifl  may  be  added  the  un- 
doubted iact^  that  in  Bnmirwick  the  breeders  of  fat  geeae  add  ti  small  ijuantity  of 
antimotjious  osdde  to  tha  food,  aa  a  tiiiditioual  outitom. 


604  POISONS  :  THBIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  752. 

mixture  of  antimonions  oxide,  sulphide  of  potassium,  carbonate  of  potassium,  and 
undecomposed  trisulphide  of  antimony  (and  may  also  contain  sulphate  of  potassium), 
all  in  very  undetermined  proportions.  When  deprived  of  the  soluble  potash  salts, 
it  becomes  the  washed  saffron  of  antimony  of  the  old  pharmacists.  A  receipt  for  a 
grease-ball,  in  a  modem  veterinary  work,  gives,  with  liver  of  antimony,  cream  of 
tartar  and  guaiacum  as  ingredients. 

Hind's  Sweating-ball  is  composed  of  60  grains  (3*888  grms. )  of  tartar  emetic  and 
an  equal  portion  of  assafcetida,  made  up  into  a  ball  with  liquorice-powder  and  syrup. 
The  assafcetida  will  be  readily  detected  by  the  odour,  and  the  antimony  by  the 
methods  already  recommended. 

Ethiops  of  Antimony,  veiy  rarely  used  now,  is  the  mechanical  mixture  of  the 
sulphides  of  antimony  and  mercury — proportions,  3  of  the  former  to  2  of  the  latter. 

The  Flowers  of  Antimony  is  an  impure  oxysulphide  of  antimony,  with  variable 
proportions  of  trioxide  and  undecomposed  trisulphide. 

Diaphoretic  Antimony  (calcined  antimony)  is  simply  antimoniate  of  potash. 

Glass  of  Antimony  is  a  mixture  of  sulphide  and  oxide  of  antimony,  contaminated 
with  a  small  quantity  of  silica  and  iron. 

A  quack  pill,  by  name,  Ward's  Bed  Pill,  is  said  to  contain  glass  of  antimony  and 
dragon's  blood. 

Antimonial  Oomponnds  used  in  Pyroteohny :~ 

Blue  Fire  :— 

Antimonious  sulphide, 1 

Sulphur, 2 

Nitre, 6 

This  composition  is  used  for  the  blue  or  Bengal  signal-light  at  sea.  Bisulphide 
of  carbon  and  water  are  solvents  which  will  easily  separate  the  powder  into  its  three 
constituents. 

Crimson  Fire : — 

Potassic  Chlorate, 17-25 

Alder  or  Willow  Charcoal, 4*  6 

Sulphur, 18- 

Nitrate  of  Strontia, 55  * 

Antimonious  Sulphide 5*  5 

The  spectroscope  will  readily  detect  strontia  and  potassium,  and  the  analysis 
presents  no  difficulty.  In  addition  to  these  a  very  great  number  of  other  pyro- 
technical  preparations  contain  antimony. 

§  752.  Alloys. — Antimony  is  much  used  in  alloys.  The  ancient  PoctUa  emeUea, 
or  everlasting  emetic  cups,  were  made  of  antimony,  and  with  wine  standing  in  them 
for  a  day  or  two  they  acquired  emetic  properties.  The  principal  antimonial  alloys 
are  Britannia  and  type  metal,  the  composition  of  which  is  as  follows : — 

Tin,  Copper.         Antimony, 

per  cent.         per  cent.         per  cent. 

Britannia  Metal,  Best,    .        .  .    92*0  1*8  6*2 

Common,      .  .92  1  2*0  5*9 

For  Castings,  .     92*9  1*8  5*8 

For  Lamps, .  .    94*0  1*3  4*7 

Tea  Lead,      Antimony,       Block  Tin, 
per  cent.       per  cent.         per  cent 

TypeMetel,   .        .        .       M^)     ^'^  ^0  5 

xypemewi,    *         *         *        \     (2)     70  25  5 

Metal  for  Stereotype,  .84*2  18*5  2*8 

There  is  also  antimony  in  brass,  concave  mirrors,  bell-metal,  etc. 


§  753-7S5'] 


ANTrWONY. 


605 


%  7BB.  Pigments.— 0&:s^elk  and  Kapl^  ydlnw  Ate  pniid|mlly  oomposod  of  th^ 
autUxionUtie  of  lead. 

AnMmony  YeUow  is  a  mixture  of  antimoniate  of  le^d  with  basic  chloride  of 
lea4 

g  754.  Dose*— A  medicinal  doso  of  a  soluble  antimouial  salt  should 
Dot  eiceed  97^^  mgrms,  (IJ  graio).  With  cirgum stances  favouring  ita 
action,  a  dose  of  129^6  mgrma,  (2  grains)  has  proved  fatal;*  but  this 
IB  qaite  exceptional,  and  few  medical  men  would  consider  so  small  a 
quantity  dangerous  for  a  healthy  adult,  especially  since  most  posological 
tables  prescribe  tartar  emetic  as  an  emetic  in  doses  from  64"8  to  194*4 
mgnna.  (1  to  3  grains).  The  a  mall  est  dose  which  has  killed  a  child 
appears  to  be  48*5  mgrms,  ( j  grain),  t  The  dose  of  tartar  emetic  for 
horses  and  cattle  is  very  large,  as  much  as  5*B33  grms,  (90  grains) 
being  often  given  to  a  horse  in  his  gruel  three  times  a  day.  3*8  grms. 
(60  grmins)  are  considered  a  full,  but  not  au  excessive,  dose  for  cattle ; 
'38  grm.  (6  gnuns)  is  used  as  an  emetic  for  pigs,  and  half  this  quantity 
for  dogs. 

§  755.  Effects  of  Tartar  Emetic  and  of  Antimony  Oxide  on  AnimalB. 
— Large  do^es  of  tartar  emetic  txct  on  the  warm-blooded  animals  as  on 
man;  whether  the  poison  is  taken  by  the  mouth,  or  injected  subcu- 
taneously,  all  animals  able  to  vomit  ^  do  so.  The  heart's  action,  at 
first  quickened,  is  afterwards  slowed,  weakened,  and  lastly  paralysed. 
This  action  is  noticed  in  cold  as  well  as  in  warm  blooded  animals.  It  is 
to  be  ascribed  to  a  direct  action  on  the  heart;  for  if  the  brain  and 
spinal  cord  of  the  frag  be  destroyed — or  even  if  a  solution  of  the  salt  be 
applied  direct  to  the  frog^s  heart  separated  from  the  body— the  eflPect  is 
the  same.  The  weak  action  of  the  heart,  of  courset  causes  the  blood- 
pressure  to  diminishj  and  the  heart  stops  in  diastole.     The  voluntary 

♦  TVylor,  Qufi  ff&ip.  E^porU,  Oct.  1857.  +  Op.  cit. 

t  I*^  Hermann  {L^hrbit^h  dcr  cj^perimnUdUn  Tf^icoltyrfU)  remarkfl  that  the 
voniitiiig  must  be  confide  rod  as  a  reflex  action  from  the  itiQam.tiiati>ry  eioitemDtit  of 
the  digeativo  apijaratus,  eBpecially  of  the  stomacii.  It  is  witnessed  if  the  j>oiflon  ii 
administered  Bubcsutaneounly  ctr  injected  into  the  bmliL  tnd&ed,  it  Ih  enUhlished 
that  (at  least,  St)  fiir  4a  the  mmscleH  are  concenitid)  the  eo-ordinnte  moveQienta 
producing  vomiting  are  caused  by  excitement  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  Glannnaai 
and  pthorB  found  that  aft«r  section  between  the  ft  rat  and  third  vertebiis  of  dogi»,  and 
Bubsequent  admin istmti on  of  tartar  emetic^  no  vomiting  took  plaee ;  and  Grimm's 
reaearches  aeeni  to  show  tiiat  the  sm  pec  ted  f^l^^^e«fl£^f  ia  identical  with  the 
reipintoxy  centre,  so  that  the  vomitiDg  nu»yemetit  is  only  an  abnonual  respiratory 
movement,  L»  Hermann^  however,  oonaiders  the  theory  that  when  tartar  emetic 
\h  introduce^d  into  the  TesMls  tha  vomii-e^nJtr^  is  directly  elicited ^  erroneous »  for(l) 
in  introducing  it  by  the  vaiiui  mtiah  UrgCT  doie*  are  required  to  exeite  vomiting  than 
by  the  itonxach  ;  and  {%\  aft<»r  subcutaneous  injection  of  the  salt,  antimony  is  found 
ia  th«  flrat  vomit*  Hb  eiplauation,  therefore,  is  that  antimony  is  excreted  by  the 
intestinal  tract,  and  in  ttia  |)assage  excites  this  acrtion,  Majendie*s  well -known 
experiment — desmonstrnting  that,  after  e3cttr|)ation  nf  the  stomoeh,  vomiting  move- 
munta  were  noticed— ia  not  4K»naiderBd  opposed  to  this  view. 


6o6 


POISONS:   THEIB   BFFECT8   AND   DETECTION. 


[§  756- 


musclea  of  the  body  are  also  weakened ;  the  breathing  is  affected,  partly 
from  til©  action  on  the  musclea.  The  temperature  of  the  body  is 
depressed  (according  to  ¥.  A,  Falck^s  researches)  from  4 '4*  to  6'2°» 

The  effect  of  anmll  doses  giveu  repeatedly  to  an i mala  baa  been 
several  times  investigated.  Dr,  Kevin*  experimented  upon  eleven 
rabbits^  giviug  them  tartar  emetic  four  times  a  day  in  doses  of  32*4 
mgi^ms.  (^  grain )j  64 'S  mgrms.  (1  gTain)^  and  129*6  mgrms.  {2  grains). 
Five  died,  the  first  after  four,  the  last  after  seventeen  days;  three 
were  killed  after  one,  three,  and  four  days  respectively,  two  after  an 
interval  of  fourteen  days,  aud  one  thirty -one  days  after  taking  the  last 
dose.  There  waa  no  vomiting ;  diarrho&a  was  present  in  about  half  the 
number ;  one  of  the  rabbits,  being  with  young,  aborted.  The  chief 
symptoms  were  general  dnlneas,  loss  of  appetile,  and  in  a  few  days 
great  emaciation.  Four  of  the  five  that  died  were  convulsed  before 
death ;  and  several  of  the  animals  exhibited  ulcera  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  mouth,  in  places  with  which  the  powder  had  come  in 
contact.  Caillol  and  Livon  have  also  studied  the  action  of  small  doses 
of  the  white  oxide  of  antimony  given  in  milk  to  cats.  A  cat  took  in 
this  way  in  109  days  '626  grm.  The  animal  passed  gradually  into  a 
cachectic  state,  diarrhoea  supervened,  and  it  died  miserably  thin  and 
exhausted. 

§  756-  Effects  of  Tartar  Emetic  on  Maat — ^The  analogy  between 
the  symptoms  produced  by  arsenic  and  antimony  is  striking,  and  in 
some  acute  cases  of  poisoning  by  tartar  emetic  there  is  but  little  (if 
any)  clinical  difference-  If  the  dose  of  tartar  emetic  is  very  large, 
there  may  be  complete  absence  of  vomiting,  or  only  a  single  evacuation 
of  the  stomach.  Thus^  in  a  case  mentioned  by  Taylor,  in  which  a 
veterinary  surgeon  swallowed  by  mistake  13  grms.  (200  grains)  of 
tartar  emetic,  vomiting  after  fifteen  minutes  could  only  be  induced  by 
tickling  the  throat.  So,  again,  in  the  case  reported  by  Mr.  Freer, 
a  man^  aged  23,  took  7*77  grms.  (130  grains)  of  tartar  emetic 
by  mistake  for  Epsom  salts;  he  vomited  only  once;  half  an  hour 
after  taking  the  poison  be  had  violent  pain  in  the  stomach  and 
abdomen,    and   spasmodic    contraction    of    the   abdomen    and    armsj 


•  Lev^r,  Med.  Chit.  Joum^^  No.  1. 

t  AutimoTiy  occasion  ally  finds  its  way  into  articles  <rf  food  through  obscure 
channels.  Dr.  Pag^  has  recorded  the  fact  of  antimouial  lo^ngiea  having  h^en  sold 
openly  hy  an  itinerant  vendor  of  confectioneTy,  Efich  loz^jnge  contained  nearly  a 
quartet  of  a  grain  ('16  mgrra.),  and  they  cansed  well -marked  Byiuptoms  of  jHnsoning 
in  the  case  of  &  servant  and  two  children.  How  the  antimuny  got  in  was  unknown* 
In  this  cose  it  appears  to  have  existed  not  as  tartar  emetic,  but  as  an  insoluble  uxid*^ 
for  it  would  not  dialyae  in  aqueouH  solution.  —  '*  On  a  remarkable  instanoe  of  PoIeod* 
ing  by  means  of  Lozenges  contalnitig  Antimony,*'  by  David  P&g&,  M.D.,  Medical 
OMcer  of  Healthy  LaneH,  vol  i,  IB? 9,  p.  6^9. 


§  7S7-1 


ANTIMONY, 


607 


the  fingers  were  firmly  contracted,  the  muBcles  quite  rigid,  and 
there  was  iiiToluotary  aqueous  purging.  After  nit  hours^  during 
which  he  waa  treated  with  green  tea,  brandy,  and  decoction  of  oak- 
barkf  he  began  to  recover,  but  suffered  for  many  nights  from  profuse 
perspL  rations. 

With  more  moderate  and  jet  large  doses,  nausea  and  vomiting  are 
very  prominent  symptoms,  and  are  seldom  delajed  more  than  half  ati 
hour.  The  regular  course  of  symptoms  may  therefore  be  summed  up 
thus  :^A  metallic  taste  in  the  mouth  ;  repeated  vomitings,  which  are 
sometimes  bloody  ;  great  faintneas  and  depression  ;  pains  in  the  abdomen 
and  stomach  ;  and  diarrhcea,  which  njay  be  involuntary.  If  the  case  is 
to  terminate  fatally,  the  urine  is  siippreased,  the  temperature  faUs,  the 
face  becomes  cyauotici  delirium  and  convulsions  supervene,  and  death 
occurs  iu  from  two  to  six  days*  Antimouy,  like  arsenic,  often  produces 
a  pustular  eruption,  SoHtary  cases  deviate  more  or  less  from  the 
course  described  —  t,e.  severe  cramps  affecting  all  the  musclea, 
hBemorrbage  from  the  stomach,  kidney,  or  bowel^  and  death  from  collapse 
in  a  few  hours,  have  all  been  noticed.  In  a  case  recorded  by  Mr, 
Morleyi*  a  surgeon's  daughter,  aged  18,  took  by  mistake  an  unknown 
quantity  of  antimonial  wine  ;  she  soon  felt  sleepy  and  powerlessj  and 
suffered  from  the  usual  symptoms  in  combination  with  tetanic  spasms 
of  the  legs.  She  afterwards  had  enteritis  for  three  weeks,  and  on 
recovery  her  hair  fell  off.  Orlila  relates  a  curious  case  of  intense  spasm 
of  the  gullet  from  a  large  dose  of  tartar  emetic, 

§757.  Chronic  Antimonial  Poisoning, — The  cases  of  Palmer  and 
J,  P,  Cook,  M,  Mullen,  Freeman^  Winslow,  Pritchardp  the  remarkable 
Bravo  case,  and  the  Chapman  case  have  given  the  subject  of  chronic 
antimonial  poisoning  a  considerable  prominence^  In  the  trials  referred 
to,  it  wiia  showu  that  medical  men  might  easily  mistake  the  effects  of 
doses  of  antimony  given  at  intervals  for  the  action  of  disease — the 
symptoms  being  great  nausea,  followed  by  vomiting,  chronic  diarrhoea^ 
alternating  with  constipation,  small  frequent  pulse,  loss  of  voice,  great 
muscular  weakness,  depression,  with  coldness  of  the  skin  and  a  clammy 
peropiratiou.  In  the  case  of  Mrs  Prit€hard,f  her  face  was  flushed,  and 
her  manner  so  excited  as  to  give  an  ordinary  observer  the  ideii  that  she 
bad  been  drinking  ;  and  with  the  usual  symptoms  of  vomiting  and 
purging,  she  suffered  from  cramps  in  the  hands.  Dr*  P  rite  hard  tried  to 
make  it  appear  that  she  was  sufiering  from  typhoid  fever,  which  the 
symptoms  iu  a  few  respects  oii!y  resembled. 

According  to  Eulealwrg,  workmen,  exposed  for  a  long  period  to  the 
vapour  of  the  oxide  of  antimouy,  suffer  pain  in  the  bladder  and  a  born* 

f  min.  Mid.  Jmtn.,  ISftB. 


6o8 


POISONS:  THEIB   EFFKCTS   AND   DKTECTION 


[§  758. 


ing  eensatioQ  in  the  urethm^  and  cotitinued  inhaJatiou  even  leads  to 
impotence  and  wasting  of  the  testicles.* 

§  75  B.  Tbe  Ctiapman  CBse. — tSeverino  EloswBti  aitoit  George  Ohapman 
was  a  Russian  Pole  who  had  been  apprenticed  to  a  surgeon  in  Warsaw, 
and  had  obtained  the  degree  of  "Faldsohen"  Coming  to  England  be 
acted  aa  a  barber'B  assistant,  and  married  a  Lucci  Padergei  in  October 
1889,  This  woman  left  him  after  a  short  time.  He  then  took  the 
name  of  Chapman  and  lived  with  a  woman,  Mrs.  Isabella  Spint^  who 
passed  as  ^frs.  Chapman,  The  couple  went  to  live  at  Hastings,  where 
Chapman  became  more  or  less  intimate  with  a  chemist,  from  whom  ho 
obtained  about  an  ounce  of  tartar  emetic.  Leaving  Hastings,  be  next 
appears  as  the  landloi-d  of  the  "  Prince  of  Wales  "  pnblic-honse,  Bartholo- 
mew Square,  Finaburj,  l^Irs,  Chapman  now  became  ill,  the  chief  symp- 
tom being  frequent  vomitings  Chapman  ascribing  her  illnesR  to  excessive 
drinking.  On  Christmas  Day,  1897,  Mrs.  Chapaian  was  extremely  ill, 
and  her  husband  gave  her  freqnent  doses  of  brandy,  after  each  of  which 
the  sickness  increased.  She  died  about  midday.  His  neit  victim  was 
Elizabeth  Taylor,  who  tiist  appeared  as  barmaid,  and  was  then  per- 
suaded to  go  through  some  form  of  marriage  with  Chapman  in  the 
spring  of  1 899.  In  Marob  they  moved  into  the  "  Monument "  public 
house  in  Sonthwark^  where  the  woman  became  ill^  the  symptonis  being 
the  same  as  before.  Dr.  Stoker,  who  was  called  in  on  lat  January^ 
ascribed  the  illness  to  some  obscure  stomach  disease,  this  opinion  being 
cou firmed  by  two  medical  colleagues  who  were  summoned.  The  case 
ended  fatally  on  13th  February. 

In  August,  Maud  Marsh  appears  as  barmaid,  and  in  October  the 
parents  of  this  girl  were  deceived  by  a  tale  of  a  sudden  marriage  with 
Chapman.  The  "  Monument "  public  house  shortly  after  this  being  burnt 
iJown,  the  couple  moved  to  the  '*  Crown, ^'  wherCj  owing  to  the  attraction 
of  a  new  barmaid.  Chapman's  affection  for  Maud  Marsh  seems  to  have 
waned,  with  the  result  that  in  July  1902  Maud  began  to  feel  unwelb 
She  had  brandy  administered  to  her  by  Chapman  which  always  brought 
on  violent  sickness.  On  2Sth  July  she  went  to  Guy*s  Hospital  as  an 
in-patient  for  three  weeks,  where  she  was  treated  for  inflammation  of  the 
stomaeh  and  discharged  cured.  On  returning  to  tVie  **  Crown  "  she  at  once 
became  ill  again,  and  in  the  l>eginning  of  Octotier  Dr*  Stoker  was  again 
callefl  in,  and,  later,  Dr.  Orapell.  On  22nd  October  Maud  Mar^h  died, 
and  Dr.  Stoker  refused  to  give  a  certificate  of  death  before  holding  a 
post-mortem  examination, 

Dr,  Stoker's  prelimiuiiry  examination  revealed  much  inflammation 

*  In  the  first  oiieraticin^^  of  iinishing  printent*  tyjtes,  the  workmen  luhsle  » 
Tiieta.llic  dii<)t,  which  gives  nne  to  elfeet«  samilftr  to  load  colic ;  and  probably  in  this 
oaite  the  lead  is  more  Mtive  thaa  the  ansoci&ted  antimony. 


I  759-] 


ANTIMOKY. 


609 


of  the  stomaohf  but  no  sigua  of  organic  disease.  He  sent  some  portion 
of  the  mcera  to  Mr,  Bodraer,  Public  AiialyBt  for  Berraondsej,  who  found 
in  it  arsenic  in  small  quantity  and  a  considerable  quantity  of  antimony^ 
Chapman  waa  jiovf  arrested,  and  hia  room  at  the  **  Crown  *'  searched, 
where  the  police  found  soTeral  medical  works  and  some  powders  which, 
upon  analjsiSf  proved  to  be  tartar  emetic« 

A  further  post- mortem  examination  wag  made  ou  the  body  of  Maud 

Marsh  by  Dr.  Freyberger,  pathologist  to  tlie  London  County  Council, 

and  the  organs  submitted  to  Dr.  SteveuBon  for  analyeis.     The  result  of 

these  inyestigations  left  no  doubt  as  to  the  cfiuse  of  death,  Dr  Stevenson 

Knding  from  25  to  30  grains  of  tartar  emetic  in   the   stom&oh  alone. 

In  the  meanwhile  the  bodies  of  Bessie  Taylor  and  Isabella  Spiot  were 

eiihumed,  and   found  to   be   in   an   astonishing  state   of  preservation, 

eapeotally  remarkable  in  the  case  of  the  latter  who  had  been  buried  five 

yearSp     Dr,  Stevenson  found  1'37  grains  of  antimony  in  the  organs  of 

Isabella  Spint,  and  no  less  than  29' 12  grains  in  those  of  Bessie  Taylor. 

Chapman  was  found  guilty,  and  hanged  on  7  th  April  1903, 

§  759.  FoBt-mortem   Appearances. ^^The   effect   of  large   doses   of 

tartar  emetic  is  mainly  concentrated  upon  the  gastro-intesttnal  mucous 

membrane.     There  is  an  example  in  the  museum  of  University  College 

Hospital  of  the  changes  which  resulted  from  the  administration  of  tartar 

emetic  in  the  treatment  of  pneumonia.     These  are  ascribed  in  the  cata- 

logue^  in  part  to  the  local  action  of  the  medicine,  and  in  part  to  the 

eitreme  prostration  of  the  patient.     In  the  preparation  (No.   1052)  the 

mucous  membrane  over  the  fore  border  of  the  epiglottis  and  adjacent 

part  of  the  pharynx  has  been  deatrf>yed  by  sloughing ;  the  ulceration 

extends  into  the  upper  part  of  the  oesophagus.     About  an  inch  below  its 

commencement,  the  nuieous  membrane  has  been  entirely  removed  by 

sloughing  and   nlcenition^  the  circular  muscular  fibres  being  exposed. 

Above  the   upper  limit  of  this  ulcer,  the  mucous  membrane  presents 

several  oval,  elongated,  and  ulcerated  areasj  occupied  by  strips  of  mucous 

membrane  which  have  sloughed*     In  other  places,  irregular  portions  of 

the   mucous   membrane,  of  a  dull   ashen-grey  colour,  have  undergone 

sloughing;  the  edges  of  the  sloughing  portion  are  of  colours  varying 

from  brown  to  black* 

It  is  seldom  that  so  much  change  is  seen  in  the  gullet  and  pharynx 
as  this  museum  preparation  exhibits ;  but  redness,  swelling,  and  the 
general  signs  of  inflammation  are  seldom  absent  from  the  stomach  and 
sonie  parts  of  the  intestines.  Ou  the  lining  membrane  of  the  mouth, 
ulcers  and  pustules  have  been  observed. 

In  Dr.  Nevin's  experiments  on  the  chronic  poisoning  of  rabbita 
ulready  rcferreil  to,  the  post-mortem  appearances  consisted  in  congestion 
of  the  liver  in  all  the  rabbits ;  in  nearly  all  there  was  vivid  rednesa  of 


6io 


POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DKTECTJON.     [§  760-762, 


the  atomac^h ;  in  two  casaa  there  wti8  ulceration ;  in  some,  cartQagmoua 
hardnesB  of  the  pjlonis,  while  in  others  the  amall  intestines  presented 
patches  of  inflanimation.  In  two  of  the  rabbits  the  solitary  glands 
throughout  the  intastines  were  prominent,  yellow  in  colourj  and  loaded 
with  autiraony.  The  oolon  and  rectum  were  healthy,  the  kidneys 
congested  ^  the  lungs  were  in  most  congested^  in  some  actually  infiamedf 
or  hepatised  and  gorged  with  blood.  Bloody  extravasations  in  the  cheat 
and  abdomen  were  frequent. 

Salkowsky,*  in  feeding  animals  daily  with  antimony,  found  invariably 
in  the  oourse  of  fonrteeu  to  nineteen  days  fatty  degeneration  of  the 
liver,  and  sometimes  of  the  kidney  and  heart.  In  the  experiment  of 
Caillol  and  Livon  also  all  the  organs  were  pale,  the  liver  had  undergone 
fatty  degeneration,  and  the  lung  had  its  alveoli  filled  with  large 
degenerated  cells,  consisting  almost  entirely  of  fat.  The  mesenteric 
glands  also  formed  large  caseous  masses,  yellowish-white  in  colour, 
which,  under  the  microscope,  were  seen  to  be  composed  of  fatty  cells,  so 
that  there  ia  a  complete  analogy  between  the  action  of  arsenic  and 
antimony  on  the  body  tissues. 

g  760.  Elimination  of  Antimony.— Autimony  is  mainly  eliminated 
by  the  urine.  In  1S40,  Orfila  showed  to  the  Aead^mie  de  MMecine 
metallic  antimony,  which  he  had  extracted  from  a  patient  who  had 
taken  '1 2  grm,  of  tartar  emetic  in  twenty-four  hours,  He  also  obtained 
antimony  from  an  old  woman,  aged  80,  who  twelve  hours  before  had 
taken  "6  grm,  (d^  grains) — a  large  dose,  which  had  neither  produced 
vomiting  nor  purging.  In  Dr,  Nevin's  experimenta  on  rabbits,  antimony 
was  discovered  in  the  urine  after  the  twelfth  dose,  and  even  in  the  urine 
of  an  animal  twenty-one  days  after  the  administration  of  the  i)oiaon  had 
been  suspended.  According  to  Pouchet^f  experiments  on  dogs  and 
rabbits^  antimony  in  chronic  poiaotiing  accumulates  in  the  digestive 
tract  and  is  found  in  only  small  quautitiea  in  the  organs  of  the  body. 

g  761.  Antidotes  for  Tartar  Emetic. ^ — Any  infusion  containing 
tannin  or  allied  astringent  principles,  such  ns  decoctionB  of  tea,  oak-bark ^ 
etc.,  may  be  given  with  advantage  in  cases  of  recent  poisoning  by  tartar 
emetic,  for  any  of  the  salt  which  has  been  expelled  by  vomiting  may  in 
this  way  be  decomposed  and  rendereii  harmless.  The  treatment  of  acute 
poisoning  which  has  proved  most  successful,  has  been  the  encouraging 
of  vomiting  by  tickling  the  fauces,  giving  strong  green  tea  and  stimu- 
lants.    {See  Appendix.) 

§  762,  Efifectft  of  Chloride  or  Butter  of  Antimony.— Only  a  few 
caaee  of   poisoning  by  butter  of  antimony  are  on  record  :    ita  action, 

*  Yirchonf^n  Arch.  f.  p&iL  AmU.,  Bd.  xiv,;  also,  OeniralhlaU /»  Med.  fFismt., 
No.  23,  1865, 

f  Oompt.  h'enii\,  1901, 


§  763.] 


AKTIMONY, 


6ti 


generally  apeakiugf  on  the  dssues  is  like  that  of  an  »ciii,  but  there  liuM 
been  cooeiderable  variety  iti  the  symptoms.  Five  cmses  are  recorded 
by  Taylor;  three  of  tlie  number  recovered  after  taking  reajjectively 
doses  of  77  grms,  (2  draehmB)  and  15^^  grms.  (4  draebms),  ^i^d  twa 
died  after  taking  from  56*6  to  1 1 3  grms.  {2  to  4  ouiiees).  In  one  of 
these  eases  the  symptoms  were  more  like  those  of  a  narcotic  pobon^  in 
the  other  fatal  case  there  was  abundant  vomiting  with  purging.  The 
autopsy  in  the  first  case  showed  a  black  appearance  from  the  mouth  to 
the  jejunum,  as  if  the  parts  had  been  charred,  atid  extensive  destruction 
of  the  mucous  membrane.  In  the  other  case  there  were  similar  changes 
in  the  stomach  and  the  upper  part  of  the  jutestiuea,  but  neither  the  lips 
nor  the  lower  end  of  the  gullet  were  eroded.  In  a  case  recorded  by 
Mr.  Barrington  Cooke,*  a  farmer's  wife,  aged  40,  of  unsound  mind, 
managed  to  elude  the  watchfulness  of  her  friends,  and  swallowed  an 
unknown  quantity  of  antimuny  chloride  about  L30  p,m.  Shortly  after- 
wards she  vomited  several  tinies,  and  had  diarrhcea ;  at  3,30  a  medical 
man  found  her  lying  on  her  back  insensible^  and  very  livid  In  the  face 
and  neck.  She  was  retchitig,  and  emitting  from  her  mouth  a  frothy 
mucous  fluid,  mixed  vfllh  ejected  matter  of  a  grumous  colour;  the 
breathing  was  laboured  and  spasmodic ;  the  pulse  could  not  be  felt,  and 
the  body  was  cold  and  clammy*  Sho  expired  at  3,30,  about  one  hour 
and  a  half  from  the  commencemeut  of  symptoms,  and  probably  within 
two  hours  from  the  taking  of  the  poison.  The  autopsy  showed  no  corru- 
gation of  the  tongue  or  inner  surface  of  the  liuing  membrane  of  the 
mouthy  and  no  appearance  of  the  action  of  a  corrosive  upon  the  lips, 
fauces,  or  mucous  membrane  of  the  o^sophiigus.  The  whole  of  the 
mucons  membrane  of  the  stomach  was  intensely  eong«^»ted,  of  a  dark  and 
almost  black  colour;  the  rest  of  the  viscera  were  healthy.  Chemical 
analysis  separated  aiitimony  equivalent  to  nearly  a  grm.  {15  grains)  of 
the  chloride^  with  a  small  quantity  of  arsenic,  from  the  contents  of  the 
stomach. 

§763.  Detection  of  Antimony  m  Ot^anic  Matters* — In  acute 
poif^oning  by  tartar  emetic  it  is  not  impossible  to  find  a  mere  trace  only 
in  the  stomach,  the  greater  part  having  been  expelled  by  vomiting, 
which  nearly  always  occurs  early,  so  tliat  the  most  certain  method  is, 
where  possible,  to  analyse  the  ejected  matters.  If  it  should  be  suspected 
that  a  living  person  is  being  slowly  poisoned  by  antimony,  it  mtist  be 
remembered  that  the  poiifon  is  excreted  by  the  kidneys,  and  the  urine 
should  afford  some  indication.  The  readiest  way  to  teat  is  to  collect  a 
considerable  quantity  of  the  nrine  (if  necessary,  two  or  three  days^ 
excretion),  and  test.  In  any  case,  whether  the  analyst  operates  on  nn 
organic  solid  or  liquid,  the  organic  matter  is  destroyed  by  one  or  other  of 
*  Imnoeit  May  19,  1833. 


6l2  POISONS:  THEIB  KFFSCTS  AXD  DKTICTION.  [§  763. 

the  processes  detailed  at  pp.  52-55 :  the  acid  solution  ultimatelj  obtained 
is  then  concentrated  and  saturated  with  sulphuretted  hydrogen.  It  is 
important  that  the  liquid  should  only  just  be  acid ;  for  Lang  and  Carson 
have  shown  that  antimony  sulphide  is  soluble  in  HCl  of  sp.  gr.  I'lG, 
and  that  it  is  generally  much  more  soluble  than  arsenic  sulphide.  Any 
precipitate  of  whatever  colour  is  filtered  off,  washed,  and  digested  with 
ammonium  sulphide. 

The  sulphides  soluble  in  ammonium  sulphide*  are  as  follows : — 

Ooloiir  of  Sulphide. 

Anenic yellow. 

Antimony onnge. 

Stannous  salts brown. 

Stannic  salts dirty  yellow. 

Gennaniom white. 

Selenimn orange. 

Tellnrimn black. 

Gold brownish  black. 

Platinum brownish  black. 

Iridium brownish  black. 

In  a  toxicological  research,  only  arsenic  or  antimony  or  tin  are 
likely  to  be  present,  although,  if  platinum  utensils  have  been  used,  we 
have  known  the  sulphides  to  be  darkened  by  a  small  proportion  of 
platinum  sulphide. 

The  sulphide  or  sulphides  may  now  be  separated  and  identified  in 
various  ways. 

(a)  Dry  Method. — The  sulphides  are  dried  and  intimately  mixed 
with  dry  potassium  cyanide  and  sodic  carbonate,  and  submitted  to  the 
reducing  flame  of  the  blowpipe  on  charcoal;  an  onion-like  odour 
indicates  arsenic,  a  white  coating  slowly  volatilising — antimony,  and 
ultimately  tin,  if  present,  may  be  obtained  as  small  globules. 

The  dry  process  is,  however,  more  applicable  for  the  quantities  met 
with  in  mineral  analysis  than  for  toxicological  research. 

(b)  Wet  Processes.— The  sulphides  are  treated  with  concentrated 
hydrochloric  acid  and  heated  to  about  70°.  Antimony  and  tin  sulphides 
pass  into  solution ;  arsenic  sulphide,  if  present^  remains,  and  may  be 
dissolved  by  ammonia  and  ammonium  carbonate. 

The  solution  of  possible  antimony  and  tin  sulphides  is  placed  in 
a  platinum  dish,  and  a  small  strip  of  zinc  foil  immersed  therein. 
Antimony  immediately  causes  a  dark  stain;  on  removing  the  zinc 
thus  stained,  and  well  washing,  the  zinc   is   treated  with   hot  nitric 

*  Ammonium  sulphide  slightly  dissolves  copper  sulphide,  and  since  the  liver 
always  contains  copper,  it  is  useful  in  researches  in  that  organ  to  rather  use  sodium 
sulphide  which  will  not  dissolve  copper  sulphide.  Gold,  platinum,  and  iridium 
sulphides  are  very  insoluble  by  themselves,  but  when  in  presence  of  the  arsenic  group 
of  sulphides  are  somewhat  soluble. 


S  763] 


AWTIMOffT. 


613 


acid.  The  nitric  Rcld  aolution  will  respond  to  the  special  tests  for 
antimoujr  (e.tj,  it  maj  be  tested  with  the  cffisium  eompouud  salt). 
The  strip  of  zinc  freed  from  the  antimony  deposit  may  be  replaced 
in  the  original  liquid  ;  if  tin  is  present,  tin  in  a  metallic  form  will  be 
depoaited. 

Hyposulphite  Method  of  SeparatioiL — This  e^ccellent  method  of 
obtaining  a  separation  of  the  three  sulphides  has  been  already  described 
(see  page  56), 

Tartanc  Acid  Method. — ^The  sulphide  or  sulphides  are  treated 
with  15  ex.  of  nitric  acid,  and  the  mixture  evaporated  to  drjnesa. 
The  residue  is  dissolved  in  100  c,c*  of  warm  water.  The  arsenic  acid 
dissolves,  and  may  be  precipitated  by  magnesia  mixture ;  antimony 
and  tin  J  if  present,  remain  as  insoluble  oxides  on  treatment  with 
tartaric  acid  solution  for  an  hour — antimony  oxide  diesolres,  tin  oxide 
is  left.  The  tartrate  of  antimony  aolution  may  be  now  feebly  saturated 
with  hydrie  sulpinde,  adding  a  little  HO ;  the  sulphide  collected  Is 
i5on verted  into  oiide  by  nitric  acid  and  weighed  as  tetroxide/ 

It  will,  however,  be  advisable  to  reserve  a  small  portion  of  the 
tartaric  acid  solution  for  a  conhrmatory  teat^  such  as  the  formation 
of  antimony  ciBsium  iodide. 

Sodium  Peroxide  Method.— The  sulphides  are  diluted  and  heated 
with  a  little  ^vater  in  a  porcelain  ba.«iiu,  and  caustic  soda,  in  not  too 
great  excess,  added  until  no  more  of  the  precipitate  seems  to  dissolve. 
Three  or  four  drops  of  ammonium  sulphide  solution  are  then  added,  and 
the  liquid  boiled  until  free  from  odour  of  ammonia.  The  solution  is 
now  dihited  with  warm  water  and  filtered. 

The  hltrate  contains  the  arsenic  group,  and,  possibly,  mercury.  After 
further  dilution  the  ti  Urate  is  boiled,  and  sodium  peroxide  gradually 
added  until  there  is  a  permanent  eifervesceuce  of  oxygen  ;  any  mercury 
will  go  down  as  sulphide  and  can  be  hltei-ed  off— the  filtrate  contains 
only  sodium  arsenate,  antimoniate,  and  stannate. 

Should  tin  be  present » this  is  separated  by  adding  ammonium  chloride 
in  the  proportion  of  three  times  the  bulk  of  the  sodium  peroxidei  and 
boiling ;  the  tin  separates  as  a  white  getatiuous  precipitate. 

The  filtrate  is  now  first  acidified  v^ith  hydrocMaric  acid  and  warmed 
until  oxygen  oeas^  to  be  evolved,  it  is  then  cooled  and  treated  with 
a  rapid  current  of  BH^*  Antimony,  if  present,  is  ai  once  precipitated 
us  an  orange  or  golden-yellow  sulphide  ;  this  is  filtered  ofT  and  confirmed. 
To  the  flit  rate,  which  ought  to  smell  feebly  of  SHg,  a  few  drops  of 
sodium  thiosulphate  is  added  and  the  solution  warmed  until  a  pre- 
cipitate begins  to  separate.  The  solution  is  then  treated  with  SH^, 
If  the  precipitate  is  white,  it  consists  merely  of  sulphur;  if  bright  yellow, 
*  Wnu  B.  Lttug,  C.  M.  Gai^ou,  AudJ.  C.  Miickiiitoah— Sac.  Ckem.  lud.,  1902* 


6i4 


POISONS :  Ttrem  effects  and  detkgtion.    [§  763A,  764. 


it  coutaiofl  arsenioos  sulphide,  which  must  \m  c^nHrmed  in  the  usual 
manner.* 

Autimony  compounds  dissolved  in  HCl  (1  -A)  or  dilute  H^SOi  (I  :  10) 
and  treated  with  a  solution  of  potassium  iodide  and  caesium  chloride 
(1  of  KI  to  3  of  C«C1  in  10  c.c,  water),  give  the  insoluble  antimony 
csBsium  iodide  in  yellow  or  garnet^red  hexagonal  lamellie.  This  will 
detect  a  thouBandth  of  a  milligmmme  of  antimony  in  presence  of  500 
times  its  weight  of  arsenic,  t  Marah'a  test  (already  described)  may,  if 
antimony  be  present^  reveal  its  presence  by  the  character  of  the  stain  ; 
practical  chemists  would  not,  however,  in  a  special  search  for  antimony 
use  Marah'fi  test,  but  proceed  in  the  manner  already  detailed.  Tha 
characters  of  stibine  are  as  follows  : — 

§  T63a.  Stibine  (antimony  bydridej  an  timoniu retted  hydrc^en), 
SbHg. — Molecular  w^cight,  125.  The  gas  contains  97*6  per  cent.  Sb, 
2 '4  per  cent-  H.  The  gas,  by  cooling  with  liquid  air,  has  recently  l>een 
obtained  in  a  pure  state.  The  solidified  gas  melts  at  -  88°  to  a  colour- 
lass  liquid  J  the  boiling-point  at  normal  pressure  is  —  17*. }  The  liquid 
has  a  sp.  gr.  of  2'36  at  ^25*,  and  3%34  at  -50\ 

At  ordinary  temperatures  1  volume  of  water  dissolves  15  volumes 
oF  the  gas ;  1  volume  of  alcohol  dissolires  alao  the  same  volume ;  at  0" 
1  volume  of  carbon  disulphide  dissolves  no  less  than  250  volumes  of  the 
gas. 

The  dry  gas  is  fairly  stable,  but  the  moist  gas  is  unstable.  In 
presence  of  air  or  oxygen  at  ordinary  temperatures  it  decomposes  into 
antimony,  water,  and  a  little  hydrogen.g  The  gas  passed  into  a  solu- 
tiou  of  mercury  and  potassium  iodides  HgU  +  KI  (Hgl  «KI,  with  w>  2) 
gives  a  brown-black  precipitate  of  SbHg^l^ ;  arsine  acts  similarly,  and 
phosphtne  gi^es,  under  the  same  circumstances,  a  yellow  crystalline 
solid.||  When  the  gas  is  pissed  over  sulphur,  stibine  is  decomixwsed 
according  to  the  equation  28bH3  4-  6S  =  Sh^S^  +  38H^„  and  the  sulphur 
assumes  a  deep  orange  tint  The  reaction  takes  place  very  slowly  in 
ordinary  daylight,  rapidly  in  sunshine*  Given  bright  sunshine,  tbis 
reaction  may  be  utilised  as  a  test.  The  antimony  sulphide  may  be 
freed  from  aulphur  by  digestion  in  CSj.  The  distinctions  between  the 
ataius  depcKiited  by  heating  arsine  or  stibine  have  been  already  described. 
Stibine,  like  arsine,  is  intensely  poiaonous ;  mice  die  in  a  few  seconds  if 
exposed  to  air  containing  1  per  cent,  of  stibine. 

§764.  ftoantitative  Estimatioii.— The  quantitative  estimation  of 
antimony  is  bes^t  tuade  by  Home  volumetric  process — e.^.  the  sulphide  can 

*  JsiQti  Walker,  Jmirn.  C.S.,  Trant.^  1903. 

t  Georges  Denige*,  Compt  Revd.,  ISOl. 

t  Stock  and  Doht,  Ser.,  1902.  §  Stock  *nd  Guttmau,  Ber.^  1901. 

Jl  Pftul  Lemoult,  CtimpL  EeHd,^  1904. 


§  765-77a] 


CADIUDH. 


6is 


be  dissolved  m  HCl,  some  tartrate  of  soda  added,  and  then  carbonate  of 
soda  to  weak  alkaline  reaction.  The  strength  of  the  solution  of  tartariaed 
antimony  thus  obtained  can  now  be  estimated  by  a  deci normal  solution 
of  iodine,  the  end  reaction  being  indicated  by  the  previous  addition  of  a 
little  starch  solntioni  or  by  a  solution  of  permanganate  of  potaah,  either 
of  which  should  be  standardised  by  the  aid  of  a  solution  of  tartar  emetic 
of  known  strength. 

S.  CADMIUM. 

g  765,  Cftdmium,  Cd  =  112  ;  spedfio  gmvity,  S'6  to  8*59  ;  fumng- point,  227 'S' 
(442*  F.)  ;  boiling'^Kiint,  800''  (1530^  F.).— Cadruiun]  in  analysis  is  seldom  sepAmted 
&s  ft  metal,  but  is  oetimabed  either  ils  o^tde  or  sulphidi?. 

g  7fl6.  Cadmium  Oxidf^  CdO  =  12S — (^dmiumj  B7^5  pereeut,  ;  oxygen,  12'5  per 
cant.— 'ift  a  ysUowiiih  or  reddUt^ brown  powder,  non-voliktile  even  i^t  «  wliito  heat; 
iunoliible  in  wAter,  but  disfjolving  in  ncids.  Ignited  (»q  charcoal,  it  \s  redaoed  to 
motal,  whjcb  volatiliscB^  and  is  then  deposited  ugain  aa  oxide,  givikig  to  the  ohanioiil 
11  distinct  coat  of  an  otanga*yeUow  colour  in  very  thin  lajera  ;  in  thicker  layers, 
brown. 

S  767.  CadtilinM  Sulphide,  CJS=:144— Cd,  77*7  per  ceot-  \  8,  2*2  3  per  cent— 
knoTK^n  as  a  nun  era!  termed  Green  ockito.  When  j!i^]>ared  in  the  wet  way,  it  is  a 
lemon -yeUow  powder,  which  oantiot  be  ignited  in  hydrogen  witbout  loss,  and  is 
insoluble  in  water,  dilnte  acids,  olkaliei^  alkaline  sulphides,  sulphate  of  soda,  and 
cyanide  of  [Kitaasium.  The  solution  must  not  contain  too  mucb  hydrochloric  acid, 
for  the  sulphide  h  raadily  soluble  with  fle^sirfttion  of  sulphur  in  concentrated  hydro- 
chloric Acidi  It  may  be  dried  in  the  ordinary  way  at  100"  without  suffering  any 
docom{>oaition* 

g  76S.  Medieinal  FrefMirationa. — The  Iodide  qf  Cadmium  (Cdig)  occurs  In  whita, 
flat,  micacieoun  cry^tab,  meltiug  at  about  'iU**&''  (419 '9'  F.)»  and  at  a  dull  rod  heat 
giving  off  violet  yijiour.  In  aolutioti,  the  shU  gives  the  reactians  of  iodine  and 
ci^dmium<  The  uintnient  uf  iodide  of  cadmium  {UwfuetUufn  eathaii  ioduii)  pontajnis 
tlie  iodide  in  the  proportion  of  6^  graitia  to  the  oumcc^,  or  14  i>er  cent, 

Cadminm  Snlphate  is  oMainal  in  the  Belgian,  Fortiiguefl<5,  and  French  pharma- 
copceiaH. 

g  7i30.  Cadmium  in  the  Arta,  etc,  —Cadmium  is  need  in  vano^ie  alloys.  The 
sulpyde  is  found  a«  a  colouring  ingredient  in  certain  toikt  »o<ips,  and  It  is  mu@h 
valued  by  artists  as  a  pigmetiU  The  iodide  of  cadmium  is  employed  in  photography, 
and  an  amalgam  of  metaUic  cadmium  to  some  eitent  in  dentistry. 

§  770.  Fat*l  Doae  of  Cadmium. — Although  no  deaths  from  the  use  of  oadmium 
appear  to  have  as  yet  oLH^urrcd*  its  U^  m  photography,  etc.,  may  kad  to  accidents^ 
There  can  be  no  quesdou  about  the  ^Kiisonous  action  uf  cadmium,  for  Marm^,*  in 
his  experiiueDts  on  it  with  animalA,  observed  giddiness,  voinitiogp  syncope,  difficulty 
in  respiration,  loss  of  consoiousness,  and  crampA.  The  amount  neoe^ssaty  to  destroy 
Hfe  can  only  bo  gathered  from  the  OTpeninoiila  on  animals.  A  strong  bound  di^ 
after  the  injection  of  'O^j  grm.  { '462  grain)  subcutaneously  of  a  salt  of  cadmium  '■> 
rabbits  are  fjoisoned  if  from  IS'-t  to  38*8  mgrms.  (*3  to  ^0  grain)  arc  introduced  into 
the  stomach.  A  walefy  solution  of  *5  gnu.  (7*6  grains)  of  the  bromide  administered 
to  a  pigeon  caused  instant  death,  without  convulsion  ;  the  samo  dose  of  the  chloride 
killed  a  second  pigjeon  in  six  minutes  ;  '25  grra.  (3 '86  grains)  of  sulphide  of  cadmium 
administered  to  a  pigeon  excited  vomiting,  and,  after  two  hours,  diarrhcisa — it  died 
In  eight  days.      Another  pigeon   died   from   a  similar  doee  in  fourteen  days,  and 

*  Z^iUthr.f,  rtilvmeU*  Mtd,^  vol.  zxix.  p.  1,  ldd7, 


6l6  POISOK8:   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.       [§771,772, 

cadntium,  on  analyais,  was  separated  from  the  Mver,  From  the  aboTQ  cases  it  would 
seem  probable  thut  4  grms.  (61  *7  grains)  would  l>e  a  daiigeroua  dose  of  a  soluble  salt 
of  ciMlmium  for  an  odiilt,  and  that  in  a  ea&R  of  chronic  poisoning  it  would  most 
probably  be  found  in  the  liver, 

§  771.  aoparation  and  Detection  of  Cadmium, — If  cadmium  b«  in  solution,  and 
the  solution  in  not  too  acid,  on  the  addition  of  SH^  tbere  ia  precipitated  a  yellow 
sulphide,  which  is  distinguished  fronj  antimony  and  arsenical  sulphidee  by  Iti  in- 
solubility in  ammonia  and  alkaline  aulphides.  Should  all  three  sulphides  be  on  the 
filter  (an  oct^urrence  which  will  seldom,  p^rhapH  never,  happen)^  the  sulphide  of  arsenic 
can  be  diasotred  out  by  ammania,  the  antimony  by  sulphide  of  aodiumi  leaving  the 
sulphide  of  cadmium  as  the  residne.* 

The  further  tests  of  the  sulphide  are : — 

(1)  II  dissolves  in  dilute  nitric  acid  to  a  colour! ass  fluidj  with  separation  of 
sulphur, 

(2)  The  solution,  filtered  and  fri^ml  from  oxceHS  of  nitric  acid  by  evaporation,  gives 
with  a  solution  of  ammonic  car^Htnate  a  white  precipitate  of  carbonate  of  cadnaiiun 
iniioluble  in  excess,  Thia  dijitinguishes  it  from  zinc,  which  gives  a  similar  white 
precif)itate,  but  iw  aolublo  in  the  estceas  of  the  precipitant 

(3)  The  carbonate  thus  obtained,  heated  on  platinum  foil,  is  changed  into  the 
brown-red  non-volatile  oxide. 

(4)  The  oxide  behaves  on  charcoal  as  already  detailed. 

(5)  A  metallic  portion  can  be  obtained  by  metting  the  oxide  with  cyanide  of 
potassium  ;  it  is  between  sine  and  tiu  iu  brilliancy,  and  msiEeB  a  mark  on  paper  like 
lead,  but  not  so  readily.     There  are  many  other  teats,  hut  the  above  are  conclusive. 

If  cadmium  in  any  ca§e  be  Jtpecially  searched  for  in  the  organs  or  tissues,  the  latter 
should  be  boiled  with  nitric  acid*  The  acid  solution  is  filtered,  saturated  with 
eauatic  potash,  evaporated  to  dryness,  and  ignited ;  the  residue  ia  dissolved  in  dilute 
hydrochloric  acid,  and  treated  after  filtration  with  BH^  Qidmium  may  also  be 
eatimated  volumetrically  by  digesting  the  sulphide  in  a  att»ppered  flaak  with  ferric 
chloride  and  hydrochloric  acid  ;  the  resulting  ferrous  comi>onnd  is  titrated  with 
pennMiganate,  each  cc.  of  a  d,n.  nolution  of  ].>ermHnganate=  '0056  grm,  of  cadmium. 


I L— PRECIPITATE  BY  HYDRIC  SULPHIDE  IN  HYDRO- 
CHLORIC ACID  SOLUTION ^BLACK, 

Lead— Copper— Bismuth— Silver— Mercury, 

L   LEAD, 

I  772,  Lead,  Pb==  207.— Lead  is  a  well-knowu  bluish-white,  soft 
metal — fusing- point,  325* ;  Bpecific  gravity,  11  SS. 

Oxides  of  Lead.— The  two  oiides  of  lead  oecesaary  to  notice  here 
briedy  are — litharge  and  minium. 

Litharge  or  Oxide  of  Lead,  PbO  =  223 — apecifio  gravity,  9  2  to  9'5 ; 

Ph  92*82  per  cent,  0  7*18 — ib  either  in  cryatallitie  scalei,  a  fuaed  mafis, 

or  a  powder,  varying  in  colour  (aoiiording  tu  its  mode  of  preparation) 

from  yellow  to  reddiah-yeUow  or   orange.     When  prepared  below  the 

*  It  ij3  uaneoessary  to  ataie  th^t  ab^nea  of  aulphur  is  proaupposed. 


§  773-77^  1 


LEiLD. 


617 


temperature  of  fusion  it  is  called  "  masaieot/'  It  may  he  fused  without 
alteration  in  weight ;  in  a  state  of  fusion  it  diaaolTes  giUcic  acid  and 
silicates  of  the  earths.     It  must  not  be  fused  in  platinum  vessels. 

Minium,  or  Eed  Le&d,  *2PbO,  PbOj— spaeifie  gravity^  9 '08— is  a 
iiompound  of  protoxide  of  lead  with  the  dioxide.  It  is  of  a  brilliant  red 
colour,  much  used  in  the  arts^  and  especially  m  the  preparation  of 
dint-glass, 

§  773,  Sulphide  of  Lead,  PbS=  239— Pb,  86  61  per  cent ;  S,  13  39 
per  cent— occurring  in  the  usual  way^  is  a  black  precipitate  insoluble 
in  water,  dilute  acids,  alkalies,  potassium  cyanide^  and  alkaline  sul- 
phides. It  dissolves  in  strong  nitric  acid  with  separation  of  sulphur, 
and  in  strong  hydrochloric  acid  >vith  evolution  of  SH^.  Fuming  nitric 
acid  does  not  separate  sulphur,  but  converts  the  sulphide  into 
sulphate, 

§  774,  Sulphate  of  Lead,  PbSO^  =  303— specific  gravity,  6 '3;  PbO, 
73*61  per  cent. ;  SQ^,  26'39  per  cent, — when  produced  artificially,  is  a 
heavy  white  powder,  of  slight  solubility  in  water,  22,800  parts  of  cold 
water  dissolving  only  one  of  lead  sulphate ;  and  if  the  water  contains 
sulphuric  acid,  no  less  than  36,500  parts  of  water  are  required.  Alkaline 
acetates^  the  acetate,  tartrate,  and  citrate  of  ammonia  dissolve  the  sul- 
phate without  change ;  sodic  bypotiulphite  dissolves  lead  sulphate, 
changing  it  partly  into  sulphite.  The  sulphate  can  be  readily  changed 
into  the  carbonate  of  lead  by  boiling  it  with  solutions  of  the  alkaline 
carbonates.  The  sulphate  of  lead,  fused  with  cyanide  of  potassium, 
yields  metallic  lead;  it  may  be  also  reduced  on  charcoal,  fuid  alone 
it  may  be  fused  without  decomposition,  provided  reducing  gases  are 
excluded. 

§775,  Acetate  of  Lead,  Sugar  of  Lead,  Fh{a^U^0^\mH^  =  ^7^t 
ia  found  iu  commerce  iu  white,  spongy  masses  cooiposed  of  acicular 
crystals.  It  may,  however,  be  obtained  in  flat,  four-aided  prisms. 
It  has  a  sweet  metallic  taste,  is  soluble  iu  water,  and  responds  to  the 
usual  tests  for  lead.  The  F,B.  directs  that  38  grains  dissolved  In 
water  require,  for  complete  precipit^rioti,  200  grain  measures  of  the 
volumetric  solution  of  oxalic  acid,  corresponding  to  22*3  grains  of 
oxide  of  lead, 

§776.  Chloride  of  Lead,  PbCl^  =  278— specific  gravity,  5  8;  Pb, 
7448  per  cent. ;  CI,  25*52  per  cent, — is  in  the  form  of  brilliant  crystalline 
needles.  It  is  very  insoluble  iu  cold  water  containing  hydrochloric  or 
nitric  acids*  According  to  Bischof,  1635  parts  of  water  containing  nitric 
acid  dissolve  one  part  only  of  chloride  of  lead.  It  is  insoluble  in  absolute 
alcohol,  and  sparingly  in  alcohol  of  70  to  SO  per  cent-  It  fuses  below 
red  heat  without  losing  weight;  at  higher  temperatures  it  may  be 
decomposed. 


6iS 


poisons:  their  kffects  and  detection. 


[§  777 


Carbonate  of  Lead, — Tbe  commercial  carbonate  of  lead  (according 
to  the  exlituiBtive  researchea  of  Wigaer  and  Harland  *)  m  composed  of  a 
mixture  of  neutral  carbonate  of  lead  and  hjdrate  of  lead,  tbe  beat 
mixture  being  25  per  cent*  of  hydrate,  corref^ponding  to  an  actual 
percentage  of  12 '3  per  cent,  carbonic  acid.  The  nearer  the  mixture 
approitaiateg  to  thia  compoaition  the  better  the  paint ;  whilst  samples 
containing  as  much  as  1633  per  cent.,  or  as  little  as  10-39  per  cent.,  of 
CO^  are  practically  useless. 

§  777.  PreparationB  of  Lead  used  m  Hedicme)  tbe  Arts,  etc. 

(1)  Pharumceutical;— 

Lead  Plaster  (Emplastmm  pliunbi)  h  simply  a  lead  soap,  in  which 
the  lead  h  combined  with  oleic  and  margaric  acids,  and  contains  some 
mechanically  inclnded  glycerin. 

Lead  Iodide,  PbJ2J  i*  contained  in  the  Empl(Mifnm  plumbi  iodidi 
to  the  extent  of  10  per  i^eiit.,  and  in  the  Unguefdum  plumbi  iodidi  to 
the  extent  of  about  12^5  per  cent. 

Acetate  of  Lead  is  contained  in  a  ptU,  a  suppository,  and  an  oint^ 
ment.  The  pill  {Pilnla  plumM  cum  ifpio)  contains  75  per  cent,  of  lead 
acetate,  and  12'5  per  cent,  of  opium,  the  rest  confection  of  rosea  The 
suppository  {Suppomioria  plumbi  composita)  contains  20  per  cent,  of 
acetate  of  lead,  and  6*6  per  cent,  of  opium,  mixed  with  oil  of  tbeobmma. 
Tbe  ointment  (Umjfifmium  plumbi  aretatu)  contains  20'6  per  cent*  of 
lead  acetate,  mixed  with  ben^oated  lard. 

The  solution  of  subacetate  of  lead  (Uquor  phwtfji  mfjOfetaiu)  is  the 
subacetate,  Pb(C<,Hjj02)2rbO,  dissolved  in  water;  it  contains  nearly  27 
per  cent,  of  subacetate, 

A  dilute  solution  of  the  stronger,  under  the  uanie  of  Liquor 
plitmhi  mitbaeetidi^  tUiuiiu^  and  commonly  called  Goulard  water,  is 
prepared  by  mixing  1  part  (by  volume)  of  the  solution  and  1  part  of 
spirit,  and  78  parts  of  distilled  wnter;  the  strength  is  equal  to  1*'25 
per  cent 

There  is  an  ointment,  called  the  Oomfiound  OintmefU  of  mihacetate  of 
leadf  which  contains  the  subacetate  in  about  the  proportion  of  2  per 
cent,  of  the  oxide,  the  other  eonstituerita  being  camphor,  i*bite  wax,  and 
almond  01 L 

Caxbonate  of  Lead*— The  ointment  ( Ungueiilum  plumbi  earbonaiis) 
should  contain  about  12  5  per  cent,  of  the  carbonate,  and  tbe  rest  simple 
ointnvent. 

(2)  Qa&ok  KoBtrumi,  etc,  :  — 

The  quack  medicixies  eamjKi^ed  o(  le&d  are  not  very  namerQUs, 

liebcrt^s  Ooimetiqae  Inf&illiUe  h  s&id  to  bar  a  for  its  buis  nitmte  of  lei^d. 


*  "On  the  Composition  of  Commercial  Samples  of  White  Lead,"  by  G. 
WignmiiiidR,  H.  Hikriatid.— J  nalffst,  IS77,  j*.  208. 


W. 


§  777:\ 


LEAD. 


619 


One  of  **  All  Ahmed^B  TT^&flureB  of  the  Doaeti,'^  vk.,  the  antiseptic  niAkgma^ 
is  a  pl&£tt«r  mode  up  uf  leaJ  plaster  37 '5  |>or  c«iit,  frankmcen^  25  |jer  cetit|  naiad 
oil  25  per  cent*j  beeswast  12  "5  per  cent. 

Ii«wIa'  Silver  Or  earn  crmtfiitis  white  pr«cipitate  and  a  salt  of  lead. 

0<»tiiard*s  Balsam  is  niade  by  trita  rating  acetate  of  lead  with  hot  oil  of 
turpentine. 

Thtsre  are  varioua  oltitmfstita  in  iiiie  tn^de  up  of  lithnrget  Some  herbalists  iu  the 
country  (from  caaes  that  have  come  under  the  writers'  own  knowledge)  apply  to 
canccrouii  ulciers^  etc.,  a  liniment  of  linseed  and  other  oommon  oib  mixed  with 
lithjirge  and  acetate  of  lead. 

Acetate  uf  lead  may  aleio  be  found  aa  a  cnnstitueut  of  various  eye- waters. 

(3)  FreparatioaB  of  Lead  used  izr  the  Arta,  etc.  ;^ 

Ledoyen'fl  Diimfeoiing  Fluid  has  for  its  basi^  uitrate  of  lead. 

In  various  hair-dyea  tke  following  are  all  used: — Litharge^  lime,  and  starch  ; 
lime  and  carbomite  of  kad ;  lime  and  acetate  of  lewd  ;  litharge,  Hme,  and 
potaasic  bicarbotiate.  The  diitection  of  le^ad  in  the  hair  thus  treated  is  ex- 
trvmely  easy  ;  it  may  be  dissolved  out  by  dilute  nitric  acid. 

Lead  Figments. — Tiie  principal  pigments  of  lead  are  white,  yellow,  and  red. 

White  Hgmenti  :— 

White  Lead,  Flake  White  Ceruse,  Mineral  WMt«,  are  ho  many  dilferent  iiamea 
for  the  carbonate  of  lead  alre^^ly  described, 

Ntwcastle  White  is  white  lead  made  with  molassea  vinegar. 

Nottingham  White,— White  lead  made  with  alegar  (sour  ale )^  often,  however, 
replaced  by  jiermanent  white,  *',*,  sulphate  of  baryta. 

Miiuature  Faintera'  White,  White  Frecipitate  of  Lead,  \%  simply  lead 
anl|)bate, 

FattlBon's  White  is  an  wychloride  of  lead,  PbOl^PhO, 

Teliow  Figmetita  :— 

Ohrotne  Ydllow  may  be  a  fairly  pure  chromate  of  lead,  or  It  may  be  mixed  with 
sulphates  of  lead,  barium,  and  calcium.  The  pigment  known  aa  '^  Cologne  yellow '^ 
consists  of  ^5  i^artd  of  lead  ehrnmate,  15  of  lead  sulpliate^  and  60  of  calcic  bulpliate. 
The  easiest  method  of  aualyeing  chrome  yellow  is  to  extract  with  Wiling  hydro- 
chlnrio  iMnd  in  the  presence  of  a  Ice  hot,  which  dissolves  the  chromium  ae  cbloridu, 
and  leavets  uudissnlved  chloride  of  titad,  sulphate  of  lead,  and  other  substances  in- 
soluble in  CIH.  Every  grain  of  chromate  of  lead  should  yield  0'24  gram  of  oxide  of 
chromium,  and  0  4  grain  of  chloride  of  leaiL 

Turner's  Yellow,  OasseUa  YeUow,  Faient  Yellow,  ia  ati  ojcy chloride  of  lead 
(?bCir^7Pb03  extremely  fusible, 

Dttt<3h  Ftnk  sometimes  contains  white  lead* 

Bed  Pigments : — 

Chrome  Bed  Ib  a  bichromate  of  lead, 

Eed  Lead  or  Minium  is  tbe  red  oxide  of  lesd. 

Orange  Bed  is  an  oxide  prepared  by  calcining  the  carbonate. 

The  chief  preparations  of  lead  which  may  be  met  with  in  the  arts,  in  addition  to 
the  oxidea  and  the  mrbonate,  are — 

The  Nitrate  of  Lead,  muL-h  used  in  calico- printings 
The  Fyroiignite  of  Lesd^  which  is  an  impure  acetate  used  iu  dyeing  ',  and 
The  Sulphate  of  Lead  is  a  by-product  in  the  preparation  of  acetate  of  aluminium 
for  dyeing, 

Tbe  alloys  eontainiug  lead  are  extremely  numerous ;  but,  according  to  the  ex- 
periments of  Enapp/  the  amall  quantitj  of  lead  in  thoM  uaed  for  houaehold  purposes 
has  no  hygienie  importance. 


Um^,  F^!}f(^ch.  jQitm.^  vd.  ecii.  pp.  4l6-i53. 


620 


POrsOHS:  THEIR    IFFUCTS    ANti    DITKGTION,   [§  778,   779. 


§  778.  Statietics  of  Lead-PoiBOning.— During  the  ten  years  ending 
December  1  ^03,  926  persons  died  from  the  effecU  of  lead ;  754  males 
and  165  females  were  registered  as  having  died  fronn  accidental  lead- 
poisoning — 6  males  and  1  female  used  lead  salts  as  a  means  of  snicide 
^but  no  case  of  murder  was  recorded* 

§  779.  Lead  as  a  Poison. ^All  the  eomt^onnds  of  lead  are  uaid  to  be 
poisonous ;  but  this  statement  cannot  be  regarded  as  entirely  correct, 
for  the  Bulpbocyanide  has  been  proved  by  experiment  not  to  be  so,* 
and  the  sulphide  is  also  probably  inactive.  In  the  treatment  of  cases 
of  lead  poisoning,  the  ilowera  of  snip  bur  given  in  tern  ally  appear  to  be 
successful  t 

Lead *po ISO nlng^  either  in  its  obscure  form  {producing  uric  itcid  in 
the  blood,  and,  as  a  conseqaence^  indigestion  and  other  evils),  or  in  the 
acute  form  (as  lead  colic  and  variona  nervona  afiTections),  h  most  frequent 
among  those  who  are  habitually  exposed  to  the  influence  of  the  metal  in 
its  different  preparations,  viz.,  wnrkers  of  lead,  house-paii iters,  artist*;, 
gliders^  workurs  of  arsenic,  svorkers  of  gold,  calico-priuters.  colourists, 
type  -  founderd,  type  -  setters,  shot  -  fonnders,  potters,  faience  makers, 
braisiers,  and  many  others. i  lu  white-lead  factories  so  large  a  number 
of  the  employees  suffer  from  poisoning  that  it  has  excited  more  than 
once  the  attention  of  the  Govemttient§ 

*  EuIenWg^  Gewcrbe  iiyijkm,  y.  712.  t  Mobr's  Tojicolo^,y,  78p 

Z  The  litteutiou  whish  the  iiae  of  leofl  iu  the  urts  hiis  always  e^ocilad  Is  e^idetit 
fpfjm  the  fact  that  oti^  of  the  oldest  works  on  Tmde  Hjgiene  {by  StQckhauBen)  ia 
entitled,  Bs  lithanjyrii  funi^  im^iu  morbijuio  tptsqv^  mfitaliic& /rtqumtiiori  ffiorbo 
vulgodkia  hUttttikatu^  G&sUr,  1556. 

§  A  depiLi'tmiitttAl  c^miniittee,  appointed  to  mquire  into  the  white  lead  afid 
ullted  industries,  in  u  report  presented  to  the  Home  Secretary  stated  ;-- 

*^  8.  («)  It  ia  knewn  tlmt  if  lead  (in  any  fonn)j  oven  in  ivhat  tody  b*?  calU'd 
int^nft^tmal  quantities,  gains  entraac^^  into  the  Bystf<m  for  »  lengthened  ].»enQd4  by 
such  channels  aa  the  stomach,  by  swallowing  lead  duat  in  the  salivi^,  or  through  the 
medium  of  fowl  and  drink  ;  by  the  respiratory  orgaiiH^  as  by  the  inhnlatiny  of  dust ; 
ui  through  the  Sjkin  ;  there  is  developed  a  aeries  of  wynifptoms,  the  most  frequent  of 
which  ia  colie.  If  early  all  the  individuala  engaged  in  factoriea  where  lead  or  its 
ooiiipounda  are  nisidiiulatcd  loi>k  pak,  and  it  is  this  bloodkaeness  and  the  preitencG 
of  a  blue  line  along  the  margin  of  the  ^mB^  close  to  the  teeth^  that  herald  the  other 
symptoms  of  plumbism.  {h)  A  form  of  paralysis  known  aa  wristdrop  or  lead -palsy 
ocoasionally  affects  tho  hands  of  the  operatives.  There  is^  ill  addition,  a  form  of 
acute  lead-poisoning,  most  frequently  met  with  in  young  girls  from  IS  to  24  yeara  of 
age,  which  is  suddenly  develoj^ed  and  is  extremely  fatal.  In  it  the  i^rst  complaint  is 
headache  J  followed  Mooner  or  later  by  convulsions  and  nnconsoiouauesa.  Death  often 
terminates  such  a  case  within  three  days.  In  aome  cases  of  recovery  fVoni  oonvuldoiia 
total  bliuduess  riimaina, 

*'9,  Therfl  has  been  conaid^rahle  doubt  as  lo  the  channels  by  wbioli  the  poison 
enters  the  system.  The  coiumittee  have  taken  much  evidence  on  this  aubjeot,  and 
have  arrived  at  the  coDclujaioD  (a)  that  curbunate  of  lead  may  be  absorbed  through  the 
poR^s  of  the  skiUp  and  that  the  chance  of  this  is  much  increased  during  peraplratton 
and  whero  there  jb  any  friction  bstweeu  the  skin  and  the  clothing  ;  {b)  that  minitte 


|7;9.] 


LEAD. 


62 1 


Lead,  again ^  has  been  found  by  the  analyst  in  most  of  the  ordinary 
foods  I  such  as  flour,  bread,  beer,  cider,  winea,  b  pints,  tea,  vinegur,  sugar, 
coDFectionery,  etc.,  as  well  as  in  numerous  drugs,  especially  those  manu- 
factured by  the  aid  of  sulphuric  acid  (the  latter  nearly  always  containing 
lead),  and  those  salts  or  chemical  products  which  (like  citric  and  tartaric 
acids)  are  cryatalHsed  in  leaden  pans.  Hence  it  follows  that  in  almost 
everything  eaten  or  drunk  the  analyst,  as  a  matter  of  routincj  tests  for 
lead.  The  channels  through  which  it  may  enter  into  the  system  are, 
however,  so  perfectly  familiar  to  practical  chemists,  that  a  few  unmual 
instances  of  lead -poisoning  only  need  he  quoted  here. 

A  cabman  suffered  from  lead  colic,  traced  to  his  taking  the  6rst  glass 
of  beer  every  morning  at  a  certain  public-house  ;  the  beer  standing  in  the 
pipes  all  night,  as  proved  by  analysts^  was  strongly  impregnated  with 
lead,* 

The  employment  of  red  lead  for  repairing  the  joints  of  steam-pipes 
has  before  now  caused  poisonous  symptoms  from  volatilisation  of  lead.f 
The  use  of  old  painted  wood  in  a  baker's  oven,  and  subsequent  adherence 
of  the  oxide  of  lead  to  the  outside  of  the  loaves,  has  caused  the  illness 
of  sixty-sir  people.  J 

Seven  persons  became  affected  with  lead-poisoning  through  horse-hair 
coloured  with  lead.J^ 

The  manufacture  of  American  overland  cloth  creates  a  whitehead  dimt, 
which  has  caused  serious  symptoms  among  the  workmen  {Dr.  G?,  Johnmm), 
The  cleaning  of  pewter  pots,||  the  handling  of  vulcanised  rubber, If  the 
wrapping  up  of  various  fomls  in  tinfoil,**  and  the  fingering  of  lead 
counters  covered  with  brine  by  Bshmongera,  have  all  caused  accidents  in 
men. 

The  lead  in  glass,  though  in  the  form  of  an  insoluble  silicate,  is  said 
to  have  been  dissolved  by  vinegar  and  other  acid  fluids  to  a  dangerous 
extent.     This,  however,  is  hardly  well  established. tt 

The  various  glazes  used  in  the  pottery  manufacture  are  largely  com- 
posed of  lead  compounds^ — litharge,  white  and  red  leads  being  used  ; 
some  of  the  glaaies  are  fused  with  siliceous  materials  (fritted),  but  few 

portions  of  le»d  %ft  Gftrrl^d  by  the  haada,  uad«r  ftnd  round  th«  anilj,  etc.,  on  to  tlje 
foodf  and  so  into  thfi  stoiumch  ;  (r)  but  th^t  the  mxmt  uaual  mattner  i»  by  th«  In  hala- 
tion of  lead  dust.  Some  of  thia  becomes  dissolved  in  the  alkaline  a^cretioiiK  ofthe 
mouth,  and  is  swallowed  by  the  saHva,  thus  finding  its  wny  to  thp  atoniach*  Other 
partieles  of  dmit  are  oarried  to  the  lungs^  where  thej  are  reodored  soluble  and  absorbed 
hy  the  blood,**— i8ejiw<  of  Chisf  Insjieeior  0/ Fadoruit  for  1S&3. 

•  Chmn.  Hiv^i^  f  Eulenbefg,  op.  ct%^  p,  708. 

t  jinnaUfi  (VtlyrfUi^^  1877,  SOT*  §  Hitzig,  Studien  Uher  Blciiicrgijliing, 

\[  Med.  Gu^iU,  ilviij.  1047*  ^1   Ph^trm.  Joitrn.,  1870,  p.  436, 

•*  Tmylor,  FriiK  Med,  JurUpnui.t  L 

+t  Bm  AtrtU.  lHi4:fitgmzht,  /.  Bakm^  Jahrg.p  18«S&;  Buehn^r's  Rtp,  Phann.^ 
Bd.  xix,  {K  1 ;  Mtd,  CffHirhl,,  Jahrg.,  1S69,  p.  iO. 


622 


POISONS:   THEIR  BPFKCTS  AKD   DETECTION. 


[§  780. 


of  thes^  silicatea  are  abaolutely  insoluble  in  aoids ;  hence  acid  vegetable 
juices,  especially  if  heated,  are  liable  to  dissolTe  out  the  lead  from  a 
lead-glazed  earthenware  vessel.  Dr.  Campbell  (Lancelf  188G)  has  re- 
corded a  series  of  cases  of  poisoning  from  home-made  wioe  fermented  in 
lead -glazed  earthenware  pans.  Thorpe  *  haa  investigated  the  composi- 
tion of  most  of  the  lead  silicates  used  as  glaxes^  and  has  sho^n  that  the 
primary  factor  governing  solubility  or  otherwise  in  complex  lead  silicate 
is  the  relation  between  the  basic  oxides  and  the  acidic  oxides.  The 
percentage  weight  of  each  oxide  is  divided  by  its  molecular  weight ;  the 
quotient  represent  the  relative  number  of  that  oxide  present  in  a 
definite  weight  of  the  silicate — adding  all  the  quotients  for  the  acidic 
oxides  gives  the  total  number  of  acidic  molecules,  and  similarly  for 

No.  of  acidic  molecules 


the  basic  molecules  the  ratio  = 


So  long  as  this 


14^0.  of  basic  molecules 
ratio  is  higher  than  or  approximately  equal  to  2,  the  solubility  of  the 
lead  Thorpe  found  to  be  small,  being  for  the  most  part  below  2  per 
cent. ;  but  when  the  ratio  falls  below  2,  the  quantity  of  lead  dissolved 
(in  hydrochloric  acid)  begins  rapidly  to  increase. 

g  780.  EflFecta  of  Lead  Compounds  on  Animals. — ^Oriila  and  the 
older  school  of  toxicologists  made  a  number  of  experiments  on  the  action 
of  sugar  of  lead  and  other  compounds,  but  they  are  of  little  value  for 
el  acid  a  ting  the  physiological  or  toxic  action  of  lead,  because  they  were,  for 
the  most  part,  made  under  un natural  conditiona,  the  gullet  being  ligatured 
to  avoid  expulsion  of  the  salt  by  vomiting,  Haniack,  in  order  to  avoid 
the  local  and  corrosive  ejects  of  sugar  of  lead,  used  an  organic  compound, 
viz.,  plumbic  trie  thy  1  acetate,  which  has  no  local  action.  Frogs  exhibited 
symptoms  after  subcutaneous  doses  of  from  3  to  3  mgrma.,  rabbits  after 
40  mgrms. ;  there  was  increased  peristaltic  action  of  the  intestines,  with 
spasmodic  contraction  risiug  to  colic,  very  often  diarrhoea,  and  death 
followed  through  heart  paralysis.  Dogs  given  the  ethyl  compound 
exhibited  nervous  symptoms  like  chorea,  Gussemof  haa  also  made 
experiments  on  animals  as  to  the  effects  of  lead,  using  lead  phosphate, 
and  giving  from  1  '3  grm.  to  a  rabbit  and  a  dog  daily.  Rosenstein  t  and 
Keubel^  used  somll  doses  of  acetate,  the  latter  giving  dogs  daily  from  *2 
to  "5  grm.  The  results  arrived  at  by  Gusserno  were,  mainly,  that  the 
animals  became  emaciated,  shivered,  and  had  some  piiralysis  of  the  hinder 
extremities  ;  while  Rosenstein  observed  towards  the  end  epileptiform  con- 
vulsions, anvl  Heubel  alone  saw,  in  a  few  of  his  cases,  colic.  A  consider* 
able  number  of  cattle  have  been  poisoned  from  time  to  time  with  lead,  and 

•  Joum.  Ckem.  Soe.,  ?>««*.,  190L 

t  Yirichow*a  AreMvf.  imth.  Anai. ,  voL  iii,  p.  44S» 

X  l^id- ,  vol.  itixiz.  pp,  1  and  74, 

I  Palhogmtse  u.  Sym^im  dcr  chronischm  SUv^itgiftnny^  Berlin,  IfiTl. 


§  78i0 


LIAB. 


623 


one  instanoa  of  this  fell  under  the  eeuior  aiithor^e  obfiervation.  A  pasture 
had  been  manured  with  refuse  frons  a  pUimber^s  yard,  and  pieces  of  paint 
were  in  this  way  strewn  about  the  field  in  every  direction  ;  a  herd  of 
fifteen  young  cattle  were  placed  in  the  fields  and  in  two  or  three  days 
they  allj  without  exception,  began  rapidly  to  lose  condition,  and  to  show 
peculiar  symptoms — diarrhoea,  loss  of  appetite ;  in  two,  blindness,  the 
retina  presenting  an  appearance  not  unlike  that  seen  in  Bright's  disease ; 
in  three,  a  sort  of  delirium.  Four  died,  and  showed  on  post>mortem 
examination  granular  conditions  of  the  kidneys,  which  was  the  most 
striking  change  observable.  In  the  fatal  cases,  paralysis  of  the  hind 
extremities,  coma,  and  convulsions  preceded  death.  In  another  case^ 
seven  cows  and  a  bull  died  from  eating  lead  paint ;  the  symptoms  were 
loss  of  appetite,  obstinate  constipation,  suspension  of  rumination,  dry 
mnffle,  quick  breathing,  and  coma.  In  other  cases  a  marked  symptom 
has  been  paralysis.  Cattle  t  have  also  several!  times  beeu  poisoned  from 
eating  grass  which  has  been  splashed  by  the  spray  from  bullets,  as  in 
pastures  in  the  vicinity  of  rifle  butts ;  here  we  must  allow  that  the 
intestinal  juices  have  dissolved  the  metal,  and  transformed  it  into 
compounds  capable  of  being  taken  into  the  system, 

§  7Sl.  Effects  of  Lead  Oompoiinds  on  Man  —Acute  Poisoning. — 
Acute  poisoning  by  preparations  of  lead  is  not  common,  and,  when  it 
does  occur,  is  seldom  fatal.  With  regard  to  the  common  acetate,  it 
would  seem  that  a  large  single  dose  is  less  likely  to  destroy  life  than 
smaller  quantities  given  iu  divided  doses  for  a  considerable  perio<:1.  The 
symptom  a  produced  by  a  considerable  dose  of  sugar  of  lead  usually 
commence  within  a  few  minutes ;  tliere  is  immediately  a  metallic 
taste,  with  burning,  and  a  sensation  of  great  dryness  in  the  mouth 
and  throat ;  vomiting,  which  occurs  usually  within  Jirteen  minutes,  is 
in  very  rare  cases  delayed  from  one  to  two  hours.  The  retching  and 
vomiting  are  verj  obstinate,  and  continue  for  a  loug  time  ;  the  matters 
thrown  up  are  sometimes  streaked  with  blood ;  there  is  pain  in  the 
ablomen  of  a  colicky  eharaoter — a  pain  relieved  by  preasnre*  The 
bowels  are,  as  a  rule,  constipated,  but  occiisionally  relaxed.  The  stools 
at  a  later  date  are  black  from  the  presence  of  lead  sulphide*  The 
urine^  as  a  rule,  is  diminished.  The  breath  hiis  a  foul  odour,  and  the 
tongue  is  coated;  the  skin  is  dt7,  and  the  pulse  small  and  frequent 
The  full  development  of  the  toxic  action  is  completed  by  the  appcanmce 
of  various  nervous  phenomena  — headache,  shouting  pains  in  the  limbs, 
cramps  in  the  legs,  and  local  numbness.  All  the  symptoms  enumerated 
are  not  present  iu  each  case ;  the  most  constant  are  the  vomiting  and 
the  colic     If  the  sufferer  is  to  die,  death  ooours  about  the  second  or 

*  Sm  a  paper  by  Profeesor  Tumq,  Fftcrtnof^an,  vd.  JCXxviiL^  IMl, 
+  IHd^  i  also  Taylor,  op*  eiL 


624 


POISOKS:   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETICTIDN. 


[§78l' 


third  day.  If  the  patient  fecovers,  convalescence  may  be  much 
retarded,  aa  shown  in  the  caae  of  two  gii'le,^  who  had  each  swallowed 
an  ounce  of  lead  acetate  by  mistake,  and  who  su0ered  even  after  the 
lapae  of  a  year  from  pain  aud  tendeniesa  in  the  stotnacli  and  sickness. 

There  are  **  masa-poiaonings "  by  acetate  of  lead  on  record,  which 
afford  considerable  insight  into  the  varying  action  of  this  salt  on 
difTerent  individuals,  A  case  (e.g.)  occurred  at  Stourbridge  in  18405t 
in  which  no  less  tVian  500  people  were  ixiisoned  by  thirty  pounds  of 
lead  acetate  being  accidentally  mixed  with  eighty  aacks  of  flour  at  a 
mUler's.  The  symptoms  commenced  after  a  few  days — conatrictiou  of 
the  throaty  cramping  and  twisting  pains  round  the  umbilicus,  rigidity 
of  the  abdominal  muscles,  dragging  paina  at  the  loins,  cramps  and 
paralysis  of  the  lower  extremities.  There  was  obstinate  constipation ; 
the  urine  was  scanty  and  of  a  deep  red  colour,  aud  the  secretions 
were  generally  arrested  ;  the  pulse  was  slow  and  feeble  ;  the  countenance 
depressed,  often  livid ;  and  the  gums  showed  the  usual  blue  line.  The 
temperature  of  the  skin  was  low.  In  only  a  few  cases  was  there 
sickness,  and  in  these  it  soon  ceased-  It  is  curious  that  not  one  of 
the  600  cases  proved  fatal,  although  some  of  the  victims  were  extremely 
ill,  and  their  condition  alarming.  It  was  specially  observed  that^  after 
apparent  convalescence,  the  symptoms,  without  any  obvious  cause, 
suddenly  returned,  and  this  even  in  a  more  aggravated  form.  Remit- 
tance of  this  kind  is  of  medico-legal  import ;  it  might,  for  example  be 
wrongly  inferred  that  a  fresh  dose  had  been  taken.  In  the  500  cases 
there  were  no  Inflammatory  symptoms;  complete  recovery  took  some 
time.  On  examining  the  bread,  the  poison  was  found  so  unequally 
distributed  that  no  idea  could  be  formed  as  to  the  iictual  amount  taken. 

There  is  also  recorded  I  an  outbreak  of  lead-poifioning  among  150 
men  of  the  7th  Infantry  at  Tione,  in  the  Southern  TyroL  One  case 
proved  fatal,  forty-five  required  treatment  in  hospital.  The  syaiptoms 
were  pallor,  a  blue  line  in  the  gtims,  metallic  taste  in  the  mouth,  a 
peculiar  odour  of  the  breath,  a  loaded  tongue  with  a  bluish  tint* 
obstinate  constipation  with  loss  of  appetite ;  whilst  all  complained,  in 
addition,  of  dragging  of  the  limbs  and  of  the  musclea  of  the  chest,  and 
difficulty  of  breathing.  In  the  severer  caaes  there  were  tetanic  spasma, 
musenlar  tremors,  and  antiE^thesia  of  the  fingers  and  toes.  The  pulse 
and  temperature  were  normal,  save  in  a  few  cases  in  which  there  were 
fever  and  sweats  at  night,  hi  none  wag  there  eolie,  but  the  constipation 
was  obstioate.  In  two  of  the  worst  cases  there  was  strangury.  Acute 
cases  occur  occasionally  from  poisoning  by  the  earbonaie  of  lead.     Dr. 

*  JVof,  Med.  Joumnlt  1846, 

t  Recorded  bj  Mn  Buicka,  Lancet^  May  5,  IS 49,  p.  47& 

t  KuDigaclimiedi  OMirathL  AUg./Ur  Gmundheiigpfie^t^  2  Jabrg.,  Heft  1, 


§  7^20 


LS^D. 


625 


Snow  recorded  an  instance  (in  1844)  of  a  child  who  had  aaten  a  piece 
as  big  as  a  marble,  ground  up  with  oiL  For  three  days  the  child 
suffered  from  pain  in  the  abdomen  and  vomitings  and  died  ninety  hours 
after  taking  the  poison.  In  another  case,  in  which  a  young  man  took 
from  19  to  20  grnis.  of  lead  carbonate  in  mistake  for  chalk  aa  a  remedy 
for  heartburn^  the  symptoms  of  vomiting,  pain  in  the  stomach,  etc., 
oomnienced  after  a  few  houra;  but,  under  treatment  with  magnesic 
sulphate,  he  recovered. 

The  Cbromate  of  Lead  is  still  more  poisonous  (see  art.  "  Chromiiun"). 

§782.  Chrome  foisomng  by  Lead.  -  Chronic  poisoning  by  le-ad— 
often  cauaed  by  strange  and  unsuspected  channelsi  more  frequently  an 
incident,  nay,  almost  a  necessity,  of  certain  trades,  and  occasionally 
induced  by  a  cunning  criminal  for  the  purpose  of  simulating  natural 
disease — is  of  great  toxicological  and  hygienic  importance.  In  the 
white-lead  trade  it  is,  as  might  be  expected,  most  frequently  witnessed  ; 
but  also  in  all  occupations  which  involye  the  daily  use  of  lead  in 
almost  any  shape.  The  chief  signs  of  chronic  poisoning  are  those  of 
general  ill  health ;  the  digestion  is  disturbed,  the  appetite  lessened,  the 
bowels  obstinately  con^ned,  the  skin  assumes  a  peculiar  yellowish  hue, 
and  sometimes  the  suiferer  is  jaundiced.  The  gums  show  a  black  streak 
from  two  to  three  lines  in  breadth,  which  microscopical  examination 
and  chemical  tests  alike  show  to  be  composed  oF  sulphide  of  lead ; 
occasionally  the  teeth  turn  black.^  The  pulse  Is  slow,  and  all  secretions 
are  diminished.  Pregnant  women  have  a  tendency  to  abort.  There 
are  also  special  symptoms,  one  of  the  most  prominent  of  which  is 
often  lead  colic. 

In  142  cases  of  lead -poisoning,  treated  between  1852  and  1862  at 
the  Jacob's  Hospital,  Leipzig^  forty- four  patients  (or  about  31  per  cent,) 
suftered  from  colic.  Arthralgia — that  is,  pains  in  the  joints — is  also 
very  common  ;  it  seldom  occurs  alone,  but  in  combination  with  other 
symptoms.  Thus,  in  seventy-five  cases  of  lead -arthralgia  treated  at 
Jacob's  Hospital,  in  only  seven  were  pain  in  the  joints  without  other 
(M>mpli<^tions^  fifty -six  being  accompanied  by  colic,  five  by  paralysis, 
and  Bflven  by  other  affections  of  the  nervous  system.  The  total 
percentage  of  cases  of  lead -poisonings  In  which  arthralgia  occurs,  varies 
from  32  to  57  per  cent. 

Paralysis,  in  mme  form  or  other,  Tanqueril  t  found  in  5  to  8  per  cent 
of  the  cases,  and  noticed  that  it  occurred  as  earlj  as  the  third  day  after 


*  The  black  line  soou  develops  ;  If  aisatxa  bos  seen  it  in  a  dog,  exposed  to  ihe 
inEuenc«  of  1«»d,  la  so  short  ■  period  as  thrc«  days  (B^tfrma  mid,^  1889,  Nob.  248- 
257,  1), 

t  Tanqueril  dea  Planohos,  Tr^US  dtjt  Maltnti&t  de  Fltmth,  Paris,  1S59. 
Tsnqneril^s  xnonogmpli  m  &  clfrsaic&l  work  full  of  in  formation « 


626 


POISONS:  THKIR   EFFECTS   ANI>   DETKCTION. 


[§  783. 


workiBg  in  lead.  The  muBcles  affected  are  usually  those  of  the  upper 
extremitj,  then  the  legs,  and  still  more  mreljr  the  mui^ulea  of  the  trunk. 
It  ia  onlj  exceptioQaUj  that  the  paralysis  extends  over  uii  entire  limb  ; 
it  more  usually  affects  a  muscular  group,  or  even  a  single  muscle.  Its 
common  seat  is  the  extenaora  of  the  hand  and  fingers  ;  hence  the  eipres- 
sion  ** dropped- wrist,"  for  the  hands  droop,  and  occasionally  the  triceps 
and  the  deltoid  are  afteeted.  The  paralysis  is  usually  syui  me  tribal  on 
lK>th  sides.  Although  the  exteu&orB  are  affected  most^  the  flexors  nearly 
always  participate,  and  a  careful  investigation  will  show  that  they  are 
weakened.  If  the  paralysis  continues,  there  is  a  wasting  and  degenera- 
tion of  the  muscle ;  but  this  is  seen  in  paralysis  from  any  cause.  The 
muscular  affection  may  cause  deformities  in  the  hands,  shoulders,  etc* 
AniBstheaja  of  portions  of  the  skin  is  generally  present  in  a  greater  or 
less  degree,  A  complete  analgesia  affecting  the  whole  body  has  beeo 
noticed  to  Eiuch  an  extent  that  thei'e  was  absolute  insensibility  to  burna 
or  punctures ;  but  it  is  uauaUy  confined  to  the  right  half  of  the  body, 
and  is  especially  intense  in  the  right  band  and  wrist. 

%  783.  The  older  writers  recognised  the  toxic  effect  of  lead  on  the 
nervous  system.  Thus  Dioacorides  speaks  of  delirium  produced  by  lead, 
Aretaeus  of  epilepsy,  and  Paul  of  ^Egina  refers  to  it  as  a  factor  of 
epilepsy  and  convulsions.  But  in  1830^  Tanqueril  first  definitely  de- 
scribed  the  production  of  a  mental  disease,  which  he  called  **  lead 
encephalopathy.^^  This  he  divided  into  four  forms  —  (1)  a  delirious 
form  ;  (2)  a  comatose  ;  (3)  a  convulsive;  and  (4)  a  combined  form,  com* 
prining  the  delirious,  convulsive,  and  comatose.  Dr.  Henry  K'ayner,* 
and  a  few  other  Knglish  alienists,  have  directed!  their  attention  to  this 
quegtton  ;  and,  according  to  Dr,  Rayner's  researclies,  the  number  of  male 
patients  admitted  into  Hanwell  Asylum,  engaged  in  trades  such  as 
plumbing,  painting,  and  the  like,  is  larger  in  proportion  to  the  number 
admitted  from  other  trades  than  it  should  be,  compared  with  the  projior- 
tion  of  the  various  trades  in  the  cotmty  of  Middlesex,  as  ascertained 
from  the  census.  Putting  aside  coarae  lead- poisoning  which  may  ooca-* 
sionally  produce  acute  mania,  the  insanity  produced  by  prolonged  minute 
lead  intoxications  possesses  some  pecuHiir  features.  It  develops  slowlj, 
and  in  nearly  all  cases  there  are  illusions  of  the  senses,  of  hearing,  taste, 
or  smell,  und  especially  of  sight*  Thus,  in  one  of  Dr,  Hay ner*a  caaes 
the  patient  saw  round  him  "  wind*bags  blo^ii  out  to  look  like  men," 
apparitions  which  made  remarks  to  him  and  generally  worried  him. 
Besides  this  form,  there  is  also  another  which  closely  resembles  general 
paralysis,  and,  in  the  absence  of  the  history^  might  be  mistaken  for  it, 

*  Set!  ail  important  paper,  '*  Insaoity  from  Leacl-PoisaDing,"  by  Drs,  H,  R&yiier, 
Rob©rts<iB^  Savage,  and  Atkma,  Joitni,  ^f  Mental  Sd^ncs^  vol.  xivi.  p.  222;  also  a 
im]iev  by  Dr.  BartoD,  AUgemeins  Z^itschrift  fiir  FsydiialrU,  Bd,  xx^vij,  H»  4,  p«  9, 


§  TU] 


LlilD. 


^^^"  627 


§  784,  The  degenerative  influence  on  the  organ  of  sight  is  shown  in 
aix  of  Dr.  Eoberttion  s  patieuts,  whose  insauity  wa^  ascribed  to  lead — 
four  of  the  six  were  either  totally  or  partially  blind, 

The  amaurosis  has  beeu  known  to  come  on  anddenly,  and  after  a 
very  brief  exposure  to  lead^-e.^*  a  man,  thirty-four  years  of  age,  after 
working  for  three  days  in  a  white-lead  factory,  was  seized  with  intense 
ciliary  neuralgia,  had  pains  in  his  limbs  and  symptoms  of  lead-poisoning, 
and  the  right  eye  became  aoiaurotic.'^  This  form  of  impairment  or  loss 
of  vision  isdii^erent  from  the  Retijnfu  alhummuricaif  which  may  also  be 
produced  as  a  secondary  effect  of  the  poison ;  the  kidneys  in  such  o&ses 
being  profoundly  atlected.  The  kind  of  diseased  kidtiey  produced  by 
lead  is  tbe  granular  contracted  kidney. 

Eulenberg  speaks  of  the  sexual  functions  being  weakened,  leading 
to  more  or  leas  impotence, 

Lewy,J  in  1186  patients  suffering  from  lead- poisoning,  has  found 
caries  or  necrosis  in  tweuty4wo  Ciiees,  or  about  1  '8  per  cent* ;  hfteen 
were  carious  affections  of  the  upper  jaw,  four  of  the  fore-arm,  two  of  tbe 
thigli,  and  one  of  the  rib  and  sternum.  Epilepsy  and  epileptiform  con- 
vulsions occur  in  a  few  cases  ;  it  is  very  possible  that  the  epilepsy  may 
be  a  result  of  the  urtemio  poisoning  induced  by  diseased  kidneys* 

Five  eases  of  fatal  poisoniiig  ocoiirred  between  1884-6  among  the 
employees  of  a  certain  white*load  factory  in  the  east  of  London.  The 
cases  presented  the  following  commou  characters.  They  were  all  adult 
waoienj  aged  from  18  to  33,  and  they  had  worked  at  the  factory  for 
short  periods^  from  three  to  twelve  months,  Tliey  all  exhibited  mild 
symptoms  of  plumbism,  such  as  a  blue  line  round  the  gums,  and  more  or 
less  ill-defined  indisposition ;  psfa) ysea  were  absent.  They  were  all  in 
their  usual  state  of  health  within  a  few  hours  or  days  preceding  death. 
Death  was  unexpected,  mostly  sudden.  In  four  cases  it  was  preceded 
by  epileptic  hts  and  coma;  but  in  the  fifth  case  uo  couvulsioiis  were 
noted,  although  they  may  have  occurred  in  the  night. 

The  senior  atithor§  had  an  opportunity  of  investigating  by  chemical 
means  the  distribution  of  learl  in  the  fourth  and  tifth  cases  in  the  liver, 
kidney,  and  brain. 

In  the  fourth  case,  from  403  grms,  of  liver  24*26  mgrms,  of  lead 
sulphate  were  separated.  Tbe  right  kidney  {weighing  81  grms.)  yicldetl 
5*42  mgrms.  of  lead  sulphate.     The  brain  was  dehydrated  with  alcohol, 

•  SmnelBolin,  Monmi^hL  J\  Aiu*niheifl%  vol  xi.  j»,  246,  ISTS.  See  tiA^  «  cas<i  f*f 
lead  nmaura^ii,  dpacril>eri  by  Mr*  W.  Holder,  P/mrm.  J&atiKi  €H?t.  H,  1976. 

t  Ran,  Arch.  /  Ophi/iaL^  vol  i  (2)t  p*  206,  ISSS,  mud  SchmitUs  Jahr hitch, 
Bet  cxxxiii.  (I.  116  \  Bd.  cxliii.  p.  57. 

t  BU  BiTufjikrank  fl.  Bki(trtmlrrt  Wieii,  1873,  8.  10. 

§  **  Tbe  DislribnIioL  td"  Leu*!  in  the  Brii^iria  of  two  L^d  Fiwtory  Oporfttiv«i/* 


628  POISONS :  THSIB   KFFBCT8  AND  DBTECTION.  [§  785. 

and  then  treated  with  ether,  hot  alcohol,  and  chloroform  until  an 
albuminoid  residue  renudned;  lead  was  extracted  from  each  of  these 
portions,  viz.,  the  alcohol  used  for  dehydration,  the  ethereal  and  chloro- 
form extracts,  and  the  albuminoid  residue,  as  follows : — 


.        of 
Sulphate. 

Soluble  in  cold  alcohol, 1*11 

Soluble  in  ether  and  chlorofonn  and  hot  alcohol,        .      25*47 

Albominoid  reddue, 776 


84*84 


In  the  fifth  case,  the  brain  was  examined  more  in  detail,  and  the  lead 
present  estimated  in  the  following  solutions  and  substances : — 

1.  Alcohol  used  for  dehydration.  This  may  be  called  "  the  watery 
extract,"  for,  after  the  brain  has  remained  in  strong  alcohol  for  some 
weeks,  the  result  is  that  the  alcohol  contains  much  water  and  substances 
extracted  with  water. 

2.  White  matter — (a)  from  cerebrum ;  (b)  from  cerebellum. 

3.  Kephalin — (a)  from  cerebrum ;  (b)  from  cerebellum. 

4.  Ether  extract,  kephalin-free— (a)  from  cerebrum ;  (b)  from  cere- 
bellum. 

5.  Substances  soluble  in  cold  alcohol — (a)  from  cerebrum  ;  (b)  from 
cerebellum. 

6.  The  albuminoid  residue^ — (a)  from  cerebrum ;  (b)  from  cerebellum. 
The  general  results  were  as  follows : — 

Cerebnim,  CerebeUnm, 

400*8  gnns.  1M*2  grmt. 

Mgrmi.  of  PbS04.    Mgrnu.  of  PbS04 . 

White  matter  fireed  from  kephalin  by  ether, .        .0*0  6*0 

Kephalin 1*5  6'0 

Ether  extract,  kephalin-free,         ....     0*0  0*0 

Substances  solnble  in  cold  alcohol,         .        .        .     O'O  0*0 

Albuminoid  residue, 40*0  6*0 

41*6  17*0 

The  aqueous  extract  contained  1  *5  mgrm.  of  lead  sulphate.  In  neither 
of  the  cases  did  the  pathologist  ascertain  the  total  weight  of  the  brain, 
but,  presuming  that  the  weight  was  an  average  weight,  and  that  the  lead 
in  the  remainder  of  the  brain  was  similarly  distributed,  the  amount  of 
lead  calculated  as  sulphate  would  amount  to  117  mgrms.  From  these 
results  it  appears  to  the  authors  probable  that  lead  forms  a  substitution 
compound  with  some  of  the  organic  brain  matters.  This  view  would 
explain  the  absence  of  changes  apparent  to  the  eye  found  in  so  many  of 
the  fatal  cases  of  lead  encephalopathy. 

§  786.  Lead  taken  for  a  long  time  causes  the  blood  to  be  impregnated 
with  uric  acid.     In  136  cases  of  undoubted  gout,  18  per  cent,  of  the 


§  7^6.  ;86a.] 


LEAD. 


629 


patteQts  were  found  to  follow  lead  occupational  aud  prcBented  signs  of 
load  impregniition.* 

Elleuberger  aud  Hofmeister  t  found  that,  with  chronic  poisoning  of 
sheep  with  lead,  excretion  of  hippurio  acid  ceased,  and  the  output  of 
uric  acid  was  diminiBhed.  This  may  be  explained  by  the  formation  of 
glyeocol  being  arrested. 

§  7S6,  There  are  some  facts  on  record  whtch  would  seem  to  counten^ 
ance  the  belief  that  disease,  primanlj  caused  by  an  inorganic  body  like 
lead,  may  be  transmitted.  M.  Paul  (ft^.)  has  related  the  history  of  the 
offspring  (thirty-two  in  number)  of  aeyen  men^  who  were  suffering  from 
lead' poisoning — eleven  were  prematurely  born  and  one  still-bom  ;  of  the 
remaining  twenty,  eight  died  in  the  first  year,  four  in  the  second,  and 
five  in  the  third  year,  so  that  of  the  whole  thirty-two  only  three  survived 
three  years* 

The  influence  of  the  poison  on  pregnant  women  isj  indeed,  very 
deleterious.  M.  Paul  noted  that  in  four  women  who  M^ere  habitually 
ei posed  to  the  infiuence  of  lead,  and  had  fifteen  pregnancies,  ten  termi^ 
nated  by  abortion,  two  by  premature  confinement,  three  went  the  full 
term — but  one  of  the  three  children  was  born  dead,  a  second  only  lived 
twenty-four  hours  ;  so  that,  out  of  the  whole  fifteen,  one  only  lived  fully. 
In  another  observation  of  M.  Paul,  five  women  had  two  natural  confine^ 
ments  before  being  exposed  to  lead.  After  exposure,  the  history  of  the 
thirty  six  pregaaucies  of  these  w^omen  is  as  follows  : — there  were  twenty- 
six  abortions  (from  two  to  five  months),  one  premature  confinement,  two 
infantB  born  dead,  and  five  bom  alive,  four  of  whom  died  in  the  first  year* 

Chronic  poisoning  may  be  nearly  always  accounted  for  by  the  inhaling 
of  lead  dust,  or  by  the  actual  swallowing  of  some  form  of  lead  ;  but,  if  we 
arc  to  acoept  the  fact  narrated  by  the  late  Dr.  Taylor,  viz.,  that  he  him- 
self had  an  attack  of  lead  colic  from  sitting  in  a  room  for  a  few  hours 
daily  in  which  there  was  a  large  canvas  covei^  with  white  lead  and 
drying  oil,  and  one  or  two  other  similar  cases,  J  we  must  allow  that  there 
is  some  subtle  volatile  organic  compound  of  lead  evolved.  In  the  present 
state  of  our  knowledge,  it  seems  more  reasonable  to  account  for  such  cases 
by  the  suggestion  that  lead  has  entered  the  8yatem  by  an  unsuspected 
channel 

i^  78$A,  Lead  in  Drinldng  Water. — Attention  of  recent  years  has 
been  directed  to  the  contamination  of  certain  moorland  waters  by  lead, 

*  "On  Lead  ImiirefftiAtion  in  BeUtion  to  Gout,"  bj  Dycfi  Duekwortb,  M.D.,  SL 
Barth^  Mo^p.  Repitrts^  vol.  ivii,  18S1, 

t  Ardi^f.  tciss,  u,  pra^.  ThUriuilL,  Bd,  x.,  1S84» 

Z  The  gat€*keopQr  of  a  gmvey&rd  at  Bordeaux  continuftlly  used  the  remimnts  of 
aroiiseJi,  oovered  with  lead  palut^  to  replenish  hh  fir^  ;  the  chimtiey  smok«d  ;  gnuiu* 
ally  pftralyidfi  of  the  eitensora  of  the  right  wriat  developed  itself,  and  he  suffered  from 
colio  and  other  si^iu  of  le*d-poisoiun|{. — M&nniaAe,  Qaz^  dM  H6pU*i  No.  25,  IdSti, 


630 


POISONS:  THKIB   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.  [|  786A. 


and  elaborate  investigations  have  been  made  by  the  niedieal  depart- 
ment of  the  Local  Government  Board,  the  results  of  which  are  most 
important  and  interesting** 

Dr.  Houston,  in  his  extended  experinisnts,  found  that  ^'action  on  lead  '* 
by  water  could  be  conveniently  divided  into  "erosive  ability"  and 
**  plumbo-solveut  ability  "  ;  neutral  distilled  water,  pure  rain  water,  and 
pure  snow  water  all  erode  lead,  but  possess  little  power  of  dissolving 
leid.  In  ertiaioo  the  metal  is  detached  in  scales;  it  is  a  process 
analogous  to  the  rusting  of  iron — the  product  of  the  reaction  is  insoluble 
in  neutral  liquids,  and  is  only  slightly  dangerous  to  public  health. 

The  plumbO'Solvent  waters  are  mostly  moorland  wat^^  acid  in 
reaction,  the  plumbo-solvent  power  as  a  rule  being  in  direct  relation  to 
the  degree  of  acidity  as  deteriuiued  by  titration,  using  lacmoid  as  an 
indicator.  Aceordtng  to  Houston,  the  acidity  is  produced  in  peat  by 
special  forms  of  bacteria;  in  a  few  cases  of  pi  urn  bo-sol  vent  waters, 
the  water  has  been  fouitd  to  be  contaminated  by  a  mineral  acid 
(sulphuric)  derived  from  the  oxidation  of  pyritea,  over  which  the  water 
flowed  or  through  which  it  percolated » 

In  1882,  a  very  interesting  case  ocourred  at  Xeighley,  in  which  a 
mechanic,  aged  42,  died  from  the  supposed  effects  of  lead-poisoning, 
induced  from  driuking  the  town  water,  which  was  proved  by  Mr,  Alien 
to  contain  about  f  of  a  grain  of  lead  per  gallon.  For  six  mouths  be  had 
been  out  of  health,  and  a  week  before  his  death  he  aufiered  from  colic, 
vomiting,  constipation,  and  a  blue  line  round  the  gums,  aud  occasional 
epileptiform  seizures.  After  death  the  kidneys  were  found  grauular, 
and  the  heart  somewhat  enlarged.  The  viscera  vrere  submitted  to 
Mr-  Allen  for  analysis;  no  lead  was  found  in  the  heart  or  brain,  a 
slight,  non-estimable  trace  in  the  kidneys,  and  about  a  grain  was 
separated  from  the  liver  aud  spleen.  Dr,  Tidy,  who  was  called  in  as 
an  expert,  gave  a  very ^  guarded  opiuiou  rather  against  the  theory  of 
direct  lead- (xi boning ;  and  the  verdict  returned  by  the  jury  was  to  the 
effect  that  the  deceased  died  from  granular  kidney,  accelerated  by  lead- 
poisoning. 

The  usual  test  iu  the  absence  of  iron  for  lead  in  drinking  wateni 
is  to  add  to  50  c.c,  iu  a  Nessler  cyliuder,  ammonium  sulphide; 
a  black  colour  or  precipitate  uot  discharged  or  dissolved  by  hydro- 
chloric acid  or  by  potassic  cyanide,  i^  an  indication  of  the  presence 
of  load. 

The  lead  may  be  estimated  colorimetrically  by  imitating  the  dark 

*  "Oa  thH  Cauatis  of  Lcmi- Poison iJig,*'  hj  Mr*  W.  H,  Powor^  F,E.13,,  Tiemtth 
third  Anmial  [import  of  (he  Lof\  Govt.  Bd.,  1893-94  (aujuJeiucnt).  R^iKjrt  by  Div 
Houston  on  *'  Moorland  Watera  in  regaiNi  of  their  Action  on  Lcad,'^  TMHiei/i  Jnnuai 
JUpori  o/ihe  Loe.  Otfti,  Bd,^  1900-1  (■u^plement). 


§786b] 


LB  AD. 


e>^i 


colour  produced  in  a  known  solution  of  lead  acetate  bj  ammouium 
sulpbide.  lo  important  rosearubes  it  may  be  advisable  to  estioiate  the 
lead  by  weight ;  in  this  case  a  sufficient  amount  of  the  water  is  con- 
cent i:m  ted  down,  ammonium  sulphide  added,  and  the  precipitate  of 
lead  sulphide  collected  and  washed  ;  after  standing  many  hours,  the 
sulphide  is  cither  weighed  as  sulphide,  or  treated  by  the  electrolytic 
process  to  be  described. 

Bemtrop*  Bnds  lead  phoAphate  absolutely  insoluble  in  water  con* 
taining  free  sodic  phosphate.  He  therefore  examines  waters  by  adding, 
If  necessary,  calcium  chloride  and  excess  of  sodium  phosphate.  The 
precipitate  which  forms  during  twenty-four  hours  ts  said  to  contain  all 
the  lead  as  phosphate  ;  it  is  colleoted  and  dissolved  in  dilute  nitric  acid, 
and  identified  by  the  usual  teats. 

g  786a  The  PlumBtead  Murder  Case, — Murder  by  the  administra- 
tion of  doses  of  sugar  of  lead  is  rare,  but  such  a  case  has  occurred.  At 
the  Central  Criminal  Court,  in  December  ISSii,  Louisa  Jane  Taylor 
was  indicted  for  poisoning  Mary  Ann  TregiUis  at  Fhinistead,  and  con- 
victed From  the  evidence  it  appeared  that  the  prisoner,  who  was 
thirty-six  years  of  age,  came  to  reaide  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Tregillis,  an 
aged  couple  of  eighty  five  and  eighty-one  years  respectively.  The 
prisoner  was  proved  to  have  purchased  at  different  tiroes  an  ounce  and 
half  an  ounce  of  sugar  of  lead^  and  to  have  added  a  white  powder  to  the 
medicine  of  Mrs.  Tregillin.  The  illDesB  of  the  latter  extended  from 
about  August  23  to  October  23^a  period  of  two  months.  It  is  difficult 
to  say  when  the  first  dose  could  have  been  given,  but  it  was  probably 
some  time  between  August  13  and  23,  while  the  administration,  without 
doubt,  ceased  on  or  before  October  6,  for  on  that  date  different  nursing 
arrangements  were  made.  The  symptoms  observed  were  nausea,  vomit- 
ing, pain  in  the  pit  of  the  stomachy  burning  in  the  throat,  very  dark 
teeth,  a  blue  iiue  round  the  gums,  and  slight  jaundice.  There  was 
great  muscular  weakness,  with  trembling  of  the  hands,  and  a  week 
before  death  there  was  paralysis  of  the  right  side. 

Load  was  discovered  in  most  of  the  viscera,  which  were  in  great 
part  normal ;  but  the  kidneys  were  wasted,  and  the  mucous  membrane 
blackened,  The  actual  quantity  of  lead  recovered  by  analysis  was  small, 
viz.,  16 "2  nigrms.  (J  grain)  from  the  liver;  from  B  ounces  of  brain, 
3  3  mgrms.  (^  grain) ;  from  half  of  the  stomach,  IS  2  mgrms.  (J  grain) ; 
and  from  the  spleen,  the  kidneys^  and  the  lungs,  small  quantities.  It  is^ 
therefore,  probable  that,  if  the  whole  body  had  been  oj^erHted  upjon,  the 
yield  would  have  been  more  than  ''15  grm.  (a  little  over  S  grains) ;  but 
then,  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  dece&sed  lived,  at  least,  seventeen 
days  after  the  last  dose. 

-  Ckm,  MtiL,  IIM,  1020. 


632 


POl803*S:  TtlKIR  EFFECTS   AKD   DETECTION,    [|  787,  788, 


§  781,  PoBt-mortem  Appearancefi.— lu  acute  cases  of  poisonitig  bj 
tbe  acetate,  there  riiay  sometimes  be  fout^d  a  slight  inflammatory  appeal^ 
ance  of  the  mucoufl  membrane  of  the  stomach  and  intestines*  Orfila 
considered  that  streaks  of  white  points  adherent  to  the  mucous  membtane 
were  pathognomonic ;  bat  there  have  lieen  several  cases  in  which  ouly 
negative  or  doubtful  signs  of  inflammatory  or  other  action  have  presented 
themselves.  A  general  contractioti  of  the  intestines  has  often  been 
noticed,  and  is  of  considerable  signiflcance  when  present;  so  also  are 
ilaty  patches  on  the  intestinal  mucous  membrane ;  in  the  Plunistead 
case  Dr.  Stevenson  found  such  patches  contained  lead,  hence  they  are 
probably  caused  by  the  deposition  of  lead  sulphide.  Loen  found  in  dogs 
and  guinea-pigs^  poisoned  by  lead,  local  inflamraation  areas  m  the  lungs, 
liver,  and  kidneyH|  but  in  no  case  fatty  degeueration  of  the  epithelial 
ceils  of  the  liver,  kidneys,  or  intestines.  As  a  rule,  no  unabsorbed 
poison  will  be  found  in  the  stomach ;  the  case  related  by  Christison,  in 
which  a  person  died  on  the  third  day  after  taking  at  a  single  dose  some 
large  quantity  of  acetate  of  lead — -and  at  the  autopsy  a  fluid  was 
obtained  from  the  stomach  which  had  a  sweet  metallic  taste,  on 
evaporation  smelt  of  acetic  acid^  and  from  which  metallic  lead  was 
obtained — is  so  very  extraorditiary  in  every  respect,  that  its  entire 
accuracy  is  to  be  questioued.  In  deatb  from  chronic  letid-poisoning^ 
there  is  but  little  that  can  be  called  diagnostic ;  a  granular  condition  of 
the  kidneys,  and  all  the  pathological  changes  dependent  01]  such  a  ecu- 
dition,  are  most  frequently  seen.  If  the  patient  has  suflered  from  colic, 
a  constrictiou  of  portions  of  the  intestine,  has  been  noticed ;  also,  in  casets 
in  which  there  has  been  long-standing  paralysis  of  groups  of  muscles, 
these  muscles  are  wasted,  and  possibly  degenerated.  In  instances,  again, 
in  which  lead  has  induced  gout,  the  pathological  changes  dependent  upon 
gout  will  be  prominent.  The  blue  line  around  the  gums,  and  sometimes 
a  coloration  by  sulphide  of  lead  of  portions  of  the  intestines,  may  help  a 
proper  interpretation  of  the  appearances  seen  after  death ;  hut  all  who 
have  given  any  attention  to  the  subject  will  agree  that^  simply  from 
pathological  evidence,  It  is  impossible  to  diagnose  chronic  lead -poisoning. 

§788.  Physiological  Action  of  Lead.— The  action  of  lead  is  still 
obscure,  but  it  is  considered  to  have  an  eflfect  mainly  on  the  nervous 
centres.  The  paralysed  muscles  respond  to  the  direct  current,  but  not 
to  the  induced^  leading  to  the  suspicion  that  the  intramuscular  termina- 
tions of  the  nerves  arc  paralysed,  hut  that  the  muscular  substiince  itself 
is  unattacked.  On  the  other  hand,  the  restriction  of  the  action  to  groups 
of  muscles  supports  the  theory  of  central  action. 

The  lead  colic  is  due  to  a  true  spasmodic  constriction  of  the  bowel,  the 
exciting  cause  of  which  lies  in  the  walls  of  the  bowel  itself ;  the  relief 
given  by  pressure  is  explained  by  the  pressure  causing  an  anemia  of  the 


§  789.  790-] 


LKAD. 


633 


ititestiiml  walla,  and  thus  lessening  their  Beugibility.  The  slowing  of  the 
pulse  produced  by  small  doses  is  expUlned  as  due  to  a  stimulation  of  the 
inhibitory  nerves ;  and,  lastly,  many  uerYous  phenomena,  such  as  epi* 
lepsy,  eto.,  are  in  part  due  to  imperfeet  elimination  of  the  urinary  excreta^ 
causiEig  similar  coaditiona  to  those  observed  in  uneniia. 

§  789.  Eliminatiail  of  Lead— When  a  large  dose  of  acetate  or  car- 
bonate is  taken,  part  is  transformed  into  more  or  less  insoluble  compounds 
— some  organic,  others  inorganic  ;  so  that  a  great  portion  is  not  absorbed 
into  the  ttody  at  all,  but  passes  into  the  intestines^  where,  meeting  with 
hydric  sulphide,  part  is  changed  into  sulphide^  colouring  the  alvine  evacu- 
ations black.  Some  of  the  lead  which  is  a  barbed  is  excreted  by  the 
kidneys,  but  the  search  often  yields  only  traces.  Thudichum*  states 
that  in  fourteen  caaes  of  lead-poisoning,  in  two  only  was  obtained  a 
weighable  quantity  from  a  day's  urine  ;  in  the  remaining  twelve  lead  was 
detected^  but  only  by  the  brownish  colour  produced  in  an  acid  solution 
of  the  ash  by  hydric  sulphide. 

The  elimination  of  lead  by  the  kidneys  is  favoured  by  certain  medi- 
cines, such,  for  example,  as  potassic  iodide,  Aunuschat  found  in  dog« 
poisoned  by  lead  from  3 '8  to  4*1  mgrms,  in  100  ex,  of  urine ;  but,  after 
doses  of  potassio  iodidcj  the  content  of  lead  rose  to  6-9  and  even  to  H 
mgims.  Lead  appears  to  be  eliminated  by  the  skin,  being  taken  up  by  the 
epithelial  cells,  and  minute,  insoluble  particles  coming  away  with  these 
cells.  If  a  person  who  has  t^iken  small  doses  of  lead  for  a  time  be  placed 
in  a  sulphur  water-bath,  or  have  hi»  skin  moistentjd  with  a  5  per  cent, 
solution  of  sodium  sulphide,  the  upper  layer  of  the  epidermis  l&  coloured 
dark;  but  the  perspiration  excited  by  pilocarpiu  or  other  agency  contains 
no  lead. 

§  790.  Fatal  Dose— (a)  Sugar  of  Lead.— It  may  almost  be  said  that 
it  is  impossible  to  destroy  human  life  with  any  single  dose  likely  to  be 
taken  or  administered.  In  three  cases  an  ounce  {2B*3  grms.)  has  been 
taken  without  fatal  result.  Although  it  must  be  allowed  that  repeated 
modera.te  doses,  extending  over  some  time,  are  more  dangerous  to  health 
and  life  than  a  single  large  dose,  yet  there  seems  to  be  in  some  indi- 
viduals a  great  tolerance  of  lead,  Christison  has  given  '18  grm.  in 
divided  doses  daily  for  a  long  time  without  any  bad  effect,  save  the  pro- 
duction of  a  slight  colic,  Swieten  has  also  given  daily  3*9  grma,  (60 
gmins)  in  ten  days  without  observing  toxic  effects.  That,  in  other  cuiei^ 
less  than  a  grain  per  gallon  of  some  lead  com[>ouud  dissolved  in  drinking- 
water,  or  in  some  way  introduced  into  the  economy,  causes  serious  ilhies4, 
is  most  iuexplicablet 

(h)  The  Basic  Acetate  iu  solution  is  more  poisonous  apparently  than 
the  aoetate^ — 60  ex.  ( 1 1  drms. )  have  caused  serious  symptoms. 


634 


POISONS:   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND    DETECTION,   [§  791,792. 


(c)  The  Carbonate  of  Lead. — Doses  of  anything  like  28  gmas.  (iin 

ounce)  would  probably  t>e  very  dangerous  to  an  adult ;  the  only  case  of 
death  on  record  is  that  of  a  child  who  took  some  unknown  quantity 
— probably,  from  the  description  of  the  size  of  the  lump,  about  10  grms. 
(2 J  dmis.)^ 

§  791.  AntidoteB  and  Treatment. — 8olnb(e  sulphates  (especially 
magnesic  sulptmte)  have  been  given  largely  iu  both  acute  and  chronic 
cases;  in  tbe  acute,  it  stands  to  reason  that  it  is  well  to  ensure  the 
presence  of  plenty  of  sulphates  in  the  stomach  and  intestines,  in  order 
to  form  the  sparingly  soluble  lead  sulphate,  should  any  residue  remain, 
bat  to  expect  this  double  deconi position  to  go  on  in  the  blood  and  tissues 
is  not  based  upon  sound  observation.  Tlie  chronic  lead- poisoning  is  best 
treated  by  removal  from  the  source  of  mischief,  tbe  ad  ministration  of 
large  quantities  of  distilled  water,  and  medicinal  doses  of  potassic  iodide. 

§  792;  LocaliBation  of  Lead.^In  a  dog,  which  wos  killed  by  chronic 
lead -poisoning,  Heubel  found  in  the  bones  O'lS  to  0'27  per  1000  of 
lead;  in  the  kidneys,  0*17  to  0*20;  liver,  O'lO  to  0'33;  spinal  cord, 
0'06  to  0*11 ;  brain,  004  to  005  ;  muscles,  0*02  to  0'04  j  in  the  intes- 
tines, traces,  O'Ol  to  002  -  in  the  spleen,  the  blood,  and  the  bile  he  also 
ouly  found  traces.  Ellenberger  and  Hofmeister  found  iu  tbe  kidneys  of 
the  sheep,  0*44  to  0*47  ;  liver,  0*36  to  0-65  ;  pancreas,  0*54  ;  salivary 
glands,  0^42;  bile,  0*11  to  040  ;  bones,  0^32  ;  faeces,  0^22  ;  spleen,  0*14  ; 
central  nervous  system,  0'07  to  0*18;  blood,  0'05  to  0*12;  tiesh,  0^05 
to  0"08  j  urine,  0  06  to  0*08  ;  and  in  tbe  unstriped  muBcles  and  the  lunga^ 
0  03  per  1000  of  lead. 

Without  going  so  far  as  to  say  that  lead  is  a  natural  constituent  of 
the  body,  it  is  certain  that  it  may  be  frequeutly  met  with  in  persons 
who  have  been  apparently  perfectly  healthy,  and  quite  free  from  all 
symptoms  of  lead-poisoning,  Legrip  found  in  tbe  liver  and  spleen  of  a 
healthy  person,  5*4  mgrms.  of  lead  oxide  in  every  kilogramme  ;  Oidtmann, 
in  the  liver  of  a  man  fifty -six  years  of  age,  1  mgrm.  of  lead  oxide  per 
kilogramme,  and  in  the  spleen  3  mgrms.  per  kilogramme.  G.  Meillere  * 
has  also  found  tracer  of  lead  in  a  majoriiy  of  subjects  examined.  Hence 
the  analyst,  in  searching  for  poison,  must  be  very  careful  in  his  con* 
elusions.  Grave  and  serious  errors  may  also  arise  from  complications  ; 
suppose,  e.^.,  tb^it  a  deceased  person  previous  to  death  had  partaken  of 
game,  and  inadvertently  swallowed  a  shot^ — if  the  analyst  had  not  care> 
fully  searched  the  contents  of  the  stomach  for  ttolkl  bodies,  hut  merely 
treated  them  at  once  with  acid  solvents,  he  would  naturally  get  very 
decided  lead  reactions,  and  would  possibly  conclude,  and  give  evidence 
to  the  effect,  that  a  poisonous  soluble  salt  of  load  bad  been  administered 
shortly  before  death. 

*  Ctympi,  Ititui>  Soc,  iM.,  1903. 


I  793i  793^] 


LKAa 


6JS 


§  793.  Detection  and  Estimation  of  Lead.— A  grtjiit  number  of 
fluids  (such  its  hBQTy  wines,  vinegar,  water,  etc.),  if  they  contain 
anything  like  the  amount  of  one- tenth  of  &  milligramme  in  100  ex,, 
will  give  a  very  marked  dark  colour  with  SH^.  It  is,  however,  nftfest 
to  destroy  all  organic  matter  by  evaporating  to  dryness  and  incinera- 
tion at  a  very  low  red  heat  in  a  muffle;  the  incineration  should  be 
lairly  complete,  for  it  has  been  shown  that  carbon  retains  lead  with 
considerable  tenacity* 

If  (in  the  usual  courae  of  routine  research)  a  hytlrochloric  acid 
solution  is  obtained  from  the  treatment  or  destruction  of  organic  sub- 
stancei  by  that  agent,  and  lead  sulphide  (mixed  possibly  with  other 
sulphides)  is  filtered  off,  any  arsenical  sulphide  may  first  be  extracted 
from  the  filter  by  ammonia,  and  any  antimonioua  sulphide  by  sodic 
sulphide ;  then  the  sulphide  may  be  extracted  by  warm  hydrochloric 
acid,  which  will  leave  undissolved  such  sulphides  as  those  of  cop|>er  and 
mercury.  On  diluting  the  liquid,  and  tilteringat  a  boiling  temperature, 
crystals  of  lead  chloride  will  l>e  deposited  on  cooling* 

In  the  case  of  sulphate  of  lead,  which  may  be  always  produced  in 
an  ash  ^m  organic  substances  by  previous  treatment  with  sufficient 
sulphuric  acid,  a  very  excellent  method  of  identificatiou  is  to  convert  it 
into  sugar  of  lead.  To  do  this,  it  is  merely  necessary  to  boil  it  with 
carbonate  of  ammonia,  which  chiiDges  it  into  carbonate  of  lead ;  treat- 
ment with  acetic  acid  will  now  give  the  acetate ;  the  solution  may  (if 
the  lead  is  in  very  small  quantity)  be  concentrated  in  a  watch-glass,  a 
drop  evaporated  to  dryness  on  a  circle  of  thin  microscopic  gUisSj  and  the 
crystals  examined  by  the  microscope  ;  the  same  tilm  uext  exposed  to  the 
fumes  of  HH.-^,  which  will  bhicken  it;  and  lastly,  the  solution  (which 
should  be  sweet)  tasted*  A  crystalline  subatance  possessing  a  sweet 
taste,  and  black eii in g  when  exposed  to  SH^,  can,  under  the  circum 
stances,  be  no  other  substance  than  aeetate  of  lead. 

Lead  in  solution  can  be  converted  into  sulphide  ;  in  this  case  it  i^i 
however,  [ibaolntely  necessary  that  there  should  he  no  great  excess  of 
acid,  since  as  little  as  2*5  per  cent,  of  free  hydrochloric  acid  will  pre- 
vent all  the  lead  going  down,  Ou  obtaining  the  sulphide,  the  latter,  as 
already  describefl,  can  be  converted  into  chloride  by  hydrochloric  acid, 
and  the  crystalline  chloride  is  extremely  characteristic, 

S  793a.  Tetra-methyl-diamino-phenyl  methane  as  a  Test  for  Lead 
Peroxide. -^Thc  salt  is  the  leuco-deri  vative  of  malachite  green,  it  may  be 
made  by  the  reduction  of  malachite  green  and  by  various  processes  ;  Imt 
the  most  convenient  method  of  preparation  is  to  bojl  30  grma  of  dimethyl- 
aniline  with  25  c.c.  of  a  40  per  cent  solution  of  formaldehyde,  the 
solution  being  made  up  to  200  c,c.  with  water.  The  excess  of  dimethyl- 
aniline  is  got  rid  of  by  blowing  steam  through.     On  cooling,  the  tetra- 


636 


POISONS  :  TH£IR   EPFICTS   AND   DETECTION.    [§  793B,  794, 


methyl  compound  cry  stall  ises  out,  and  should  be  dissolved  in  hot  alcohol 
and  recryBtallised  from  that  solvent. 

The  test  solution  in  made  by  diaaolviug  5  grms,  of  the  crystals 
in  100  c.c.  of  water,  with  the  addition  of  10  c.c.  of  acetic  acid. 
The  solution  is  very  sensitive  to  light  and  air.  Paper  dipped  in  the 
solution  and  dried  in  the  dark  will  readily  "print"  if  exposed  behind  a 
negative,  the  unshaded  parts  of  the  paper  becoming  green, 

A  fragment  of  lead  biuoxide  or  manganese  binoxide  strikes  with  the 
reagent  a  deep  blue  or  blue-green  colour — chlorhiej  chroniic  acid,  and 
oxidising  substauees  generally  also  reproduce,  in  more  or  leas  purity, 
malachite  green  (which,  by  the  way,  is  not  a  true  green,  but  a  blue 
green).  Hence  if  utilia«d  as  a  teat  for  lead  binoxide  or  peroxide,  the 
test  roust  be  used  m  such  a  way  as  to  exclude  |K^^sibility  of  confusion 
with  other  oxidising  substances*  This  is  fairly  easy  when  the  test  is 
applied  to  the  results  of  an  electrolytic  operation  ;  under  such  circum- 
stances the  test  is  of  great  delicacy,  a  just  visible  speck  of  lead  binoxide, 
or  a  just  visible  stain  of  the  same  substance  deposited  by  the  galvanic 
current  on  a  platinum  wire,  giving  at  once  a  blue  colour. 

§  793b.  Electrolytic  Method  of  Separating  Lead  as  Dioxide.— Lead 
can  be  separated,  estimated,  and  identified  in  the  most  minute  quantity 
by  an  electrolytic  method  under  exact  conditions  of  acidity,  strength  of 
current,  and  temperature. 

The  lead  should  be  converted  into  nitrate;  the  proportious  of  lead, 
acid,  and  water  in  100  ex.  should  be  not  more  than  0^2  lead,  13—14  c.c. 
nitric  acid  (14  specific  gravity),  and  the  solution  made  up  to  100  with 
water.  The  temperature  should  be  from  60*-70',  the  current  from 
3*7-4*0  volts  aud  11-13  ampt'res^  and  it  is  best  to  use  a  rotating 
cathode ;  *"  under  these  conditions  the  lead  is  thrown  down  mainly 
as  dioxide  within  twenty  minutes.  The  him  is  washed  with  water 
without  interrupting  the  current,  and  then  with  alcohol  and  ether. 
The  pole  with  deposit  should  be  dried  for  half  an  hour  at  a  tempera- 
ture of  2OO'-230',  and  then  weighed.  It  is  usual  to  multiply  the 
weight  found  by  0'8643 ;  but,  according  to  Hoi  lard  {BulL  Soc. 
Ohim.f  1904),  if  a  platinum  anode  roughened  by  the  sand-blast  be 
used,  the  ratio  of  Pb  :  PbO  takes  a  constant  value  represented  by  the 
factor  0*855, 

After  weighing  the  lead  dioxide,  the  identity  of  the  substance  may 
be  confirmed  by  the  tetra  uiethyl-phenyl  test. 

§  794,  Estimation  of  Lead. — By  far  the  greater  number  of  estima- 
tions of  lead  is  made  by  weighing  as  lead  sulphate,  first  precipitating  as 
*ulphide ;   careful  oxidation  with  nitric  acid  of   the  latter  converts  it 
rapidly   into  sulphate.      Recently,  ammonium   pei^ulphate   has   been 
*  Ralph  A,  StiJtth,  Journ  Jmm\  Ckefiu  Soc.^  1&05, 


I  795-7970 


COPPKK. 


^17 


recommended  ''^  as  a  precipitant  with  a  view  to  estimation.  Ammonium 
persulphate  a^dded  to  au  acid  ^lution  of  a  Lead  salt,  preeipitatoB  the  lead 
quantitatively. 

The  beat  precipitant  is  a  2  per  cent,  ammonium  persulpliate  solution 
containing  a  trace  of  silver  nitrate ;  this  is  heated  to  80',  and 
the  lead  solution  added  to  it  drop  by  drop.  The  solution  should  be 
kept  at  SO"  for  tfirea  hours,  then  filtered  and  washed  with  a  3  per  cent, 
solution  of  ammonium  sulphat43 ;  finally,  the  preoipitate,  conmiting  of 
lead  oxide,  lead  peroxide,  and  lead  sulphate,  is  converted  into  lead 
sutphate  by  igniting  with  a  drop  of  aulphuric  acid.  Every  100  parts  of 
lead  sulphate  equal  73'6  PbO, 

Estimation  as  biooxide  and  the  oolonmetric  method  have  already 
been  described. 

Lead  is  also  estimated  as  chloride,  as  chromate,  and  as  sulphide,  but 
the  processes  detailed  are  sufficient  for  the  toxicologist. 


2.  COPPER. 

§795.  Copper,  Cu^63'5;  specific  gravity,  from  8^921  to  8*952; 
fusiag-pointj  109  T  (1996'  F,).  Copper  in  auttlyais  occurs  either  as  a 
Blm  or  coating  on  such  metals  as  platinum,  iron,  etc.,  or  in  a  state  of 
fine  division,  or,  Bnally,  as  a  bead.  la  thin  films,  copper  has  a 
yellowish  or  a  yellowish-red  colour ;  it  dissolves  readily  in  nitric, 
slowly  ill  hydrochloric  acid.  If  air  be  excluded,  hydrochloric  acid  fails 
to  dissolve  copper^  nnd  the  same  remark  applies  to  ammonia;  but,  if 
there  be  free  access  of  air,  ammoDia  also  acts  as  a  slow  solvent. 
Metallic  copper  in  a  fine  state  of  division  can  be  fused  at  a  white  heat 
to  a  bright  bluish-green  globule,  which,  on  coohng,  is  covered  with 
black  oxide. 

%  796.  Cupric  Chdde,  CuO  =  79^5 — specific  gravity,  6*5;  composition 
in  100  parts,  Cu  79*90,  0  20*10 — is  a  brownish-black  powder,  which 
remains  in  the  absence  of  reducing  gases  unaltered  at  a  red  heat.  It 
is  nearly  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  CIH,  NO3H,  etc*;  it  is 
hygroscopic,  and,  as  everyone  who  has  made  a  combustion  knows,  is 
readily  reduced  by  ignition  with  charcoal  in  the  presence  of  reducing 
gases* 

§797,  Cupric  SulpMde,  CnS=  95-66,  produced  in  the  wet  way,  ia 
a  browtiish  powder  so  insoluble  in  water  that,  according  to  Fresentus, 
950,000  parts  of  water  are  required  to  dissolve  one  part.  It  is  not 
tiuite  insoluble  in  CIH,  and  dissolves  readily  in  nitric  acid  with  separa- 
tion of  sulphur.  By  ignition  in  a  stream  of  H  it  may  be  converted 
into  the  subsulphide  of  copper.  It  must  always  be  washed  by  SH^ 
*  Max  Dittmh  aaid  A.  Reiae,  Btf.  d^  tieuixh.  eh&n.  Gts,^  1905* 


638 


POISONS:  THBIR   EFFECTS    ANP    PBTKCTION. 


[§  798. 


u'ater.    It  is  slight ly  soluble  in  the  alkaline   polysiilphideSj  especially 
ill  the  presence  of  sulphides  of  arsenic,  aQtimonyi  and  tin, 

g  798.  Solubility  of  Copper  in  Water  and  Various  Fluids,— The 
solubility  of  copper  in  water  and  saline  solutions  bas  been  very  care- 
ful ly  studied  by  Camel  ley.*  Distilled  water  exerts  some  sol  van  t  action^ 
the  amount  varying,  as  might  be  expected,  according  to  the  time  of 
exposure,  the  amount  of  surface  exposed,  the  qnantity  of  water  acting 
upon  the  copper,  etc.  It  would  appear  that,  under  favourable  oircum* 
stances,  100  c.c.  of  distilled  water  may  diusolve  "3  mgrm.  of  copper 
('2  grain  per  gallon). 

With  regard  to  salt%  tho€e  of  ammonium  exert  a  solvent  action  on 
copper  more  decided  than  that  of  any  others  known.  With  the  others, 
however,  the  nature  of  the  hjise  exerts  little  influence,  the  action  of  the 
salt  de}>etiding  chiefly  on  the  nature  of  its  acid  radical.  Thus,  beginuing 
with  the  least  eflfective,  the  following  is  the  order  of  dissolving  strength 
— nitrates^  sulphates,  carbouateSj  and  chlorides.  It  will  then  at  once 
be  evident  that  a  water  contaminated  by  sewage,  and,  therefore,  con- 
taining plenty  of  ammonia  and  chlorides,  might  exert  a  very  considemblc 
solvent  action  on  copper. 

Almost  all  the  oils  and  fats^  as  well  as  symps^  dissolve  small 
quao titles  of  copper  \  hence  its  frequent  presence  in  articles  of  food 
cooked  or  prepared  In  copper  vessels.  In  the  very  elaborate  and  careful 
experiments  of  Mr,  W.  Thompson,!  the  only  oils  which  took  up  no 
copper^  when  digested  on  copper  foil,  were  English  neats^-foot  oil, 
tallow  oilf  one  sample  of  olive  oil^  palm-nut  oil,  common  tallow  oil,  and 
white  oil,  which  was  protected  from  the  air  by  a  thick  coating  of  oxidised 
oil  on  its  surface. 

The  formation  of  copper  compounds  with  the  fatty  acids  takes  place 
BO  readily  that  Jeaimel  *  has  proposed  the  green  colouring  of  fats  by 
oopper  as  a  test  for  the  presence  of  copper  ;  and  Bottger  §  recommends 
a  brandy  holding  copper  to  be  shaken  up  with  olive  oil  to  free  it 
from  copper, 

Lehmann  has  made  some  useful  researches  on  the  amount  of  copper 
taken  up  by  fats  under  different  conditions.  100  c.o.  of  strongly  rancid 
fat  dissolved  in  fourteen  days  87  mgrms.  of  copper ;  but  when  heated  to 
160"  for  one  hour,  and  then  allowed  to  stand,  a  similar  amount  was 
found.  Some  rancid  butter  was  rubbed  into  a  brass  bowl  of  90  c.c 
capacity,  and  then  allowed  to  stand  for  twenty-four  hours ;  the  butter 
became  of  a  biue-green  colour.     Into  this  dish,  thus  partially  attacked 

•  /m*rtt.  Chmfi.  Soe,  ^  187^,  vol.  ii,  p,  i. 

t  *'  Action  of  Fatty  Oila  on  Metallic  Copper,"  Ch^pt.  NtWR^  vol.  xxxiv.  pp.  \7n, 
200,  S18. 


S  798.1 


OOPPKR. 


639 


by  f&tt^  ttcide,  50  o.c*  of  FaBoid  butter  was  poured  in  a  melted  cou* 
dition,  and  aliamed  to  stand  for  twenty- four  hours.  The  h mount  taken 
up  was  found  to  be  eiqual  to  10  mgrms.  of  copper  for  every  100  o.c.  of 
fluid  butten 

Bilger  found  a  fattj  soup,  which  had  stood  twelve  hours  in  a  clean 
copper  vessel,  to  contain  0*163  per  cent,  copper.  According  to  Tscliirch> 
the  easiest  fatty  ssilt  to  form  is  the  oleate,  hydrated  copper  oxide  diasolv* 
ing  in  oleic  acid  with  great  ease,  and  even  copper  oxide  dissolving  to 
some  extent ;  tlie  ptilmitate  and  the  stearate  are  not  ao  readily  produced 
—hence  the  amount  of  copper  dissolved  is  p^reater  in  the  case  of  olive  oil 
and  butter  (both  rich  in  oleic  acids)  than  in  the  case  of  the  firmer 
animal  fats.  Copper  oleate,  accord ii]g  to  H.  Baum  and  R.  Seeliger 
{2kiL  offentl.  Ch&ni,^  iv*  18l-2lO)t  is  ujore  poisonous  than  either  the 
aoetate  or  aulpliate.  Acid  solutions,  such  aa  clarets,  acetic  aoid, 
vinegars,  and  so  forth,  as  might  be  expected,  dissolve  more  or  leas 
copper-  The  amount  likely  to  be  dissolved  in  practice  has  been 
investigated  by  Lehmann*  He  steeped  600  square  inetros  of  copper 
sheeting  or  bmss  sheeting  in  vessels  holding  2  litres  each  of  acid  claret ; 
the  sheets  were  in  some  of  the  experiments  wholly  immersed,  in  othera 
partly  so.  More  copper  was  dissolved  by  the  wine  when  the  copper 
was  partly  immersed  than  when  it  was  wholly  immersed  ;  and  more 
copper  was  dissolved  from  braijs  sheeting  than  from  pure  copper  sheeting. 
With  a  sheet  of  copper,  partly  immersedi  claret  may  contain  aa  much 
as  56  mgrms.  per  litre.  Lthmann  also  investigated  the  amount  of 
copper,  as  acetate,  which  coidd  be  dissi>lved  in  wine  before  the  taste 
betrayed  its  presence :  with  60  mgrms,  per  litre  no  copper  tjtste  ;  with 
100  mgrms,  there  was  a  weak  after-taste  ;  with  150  mgrms,  it  wns 
scarcely  drinkable,  and  there  was  a  strong  after-taste;  with  200  mgrms, 
per  litre  it  was  quite  nndrinkable,  and  the  colour  was  changed  to  bluish- 
green.  Vinegar,  acting  luider  the  most  favourable  circumstances  on 
sheet  brass  or  copper,  dissolved,  in  seven  days,  195  ragrms*  of  copper 
per  litre  from  the  copper  sheet,  1 95  from  the  brass  sheet. 

Lehmaon  discusses  the  amount  of  copper  which  may  be  Uiken  at  a 
meal  under  the  circumstance  that  everything  eaten  or  drank  has  l>ecn 
arfcidcially  coppered,  but  none  "  coppered  '*  to  the  extent  by  which  the 
presence  of  the  metal  could  be  betrayed  by  the  taste  j  and  tl*e  following 
ia,  he  thinks,  possible ; — 


SOO  ce,  of  aoup  boiled  in  a  copyier  vessel,  .  .  *  * 
1  litre  of  wine  which  has  been  Bt&uding  in  a  cop}mr  vessel ^ 
50  o,(v  vioegar  whioh  has  been  kept  in  a  c&pjier  veaset, 
50  grmi.  of  £at  whioh  baa  be^n  uned  for  fryhig  in  t  oop|>iir 
vessel,  t  ,  .  .  .  ♦  *  *  , 
200  grms.  of  strongly  copf^erad  fM>&3,  ,        .        .        « 

500  gnuH^  of  strongly  civpjiered  bpead.        .        ,        ,        . 


20  loin'ins.  Oil 
50      ,, 
10      ,. 


640  POISONS  :  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  799. 

The  total  amoimts  to  ii^5  ingriiu}.  of  copper,  which  only  slightly  exceeds 
a  high  medicinal  dose.  The  metal  is  tasted  more  easily  in  liquids,  such 
as  wine,  than  in  bread;  bread  may  be  coppered  so  that  at  a  meal  a 
person  might  eat  200  mgrms.  of  a  copper  compound  without  tasting  it. 

It  is  pretty  well  accepted  that  cooking  in  clean  bright  copper  vessels 
will  not  contaminate  any  ordinary  food  sufficiently  to  be  injurious  to 
health. 

§  799.  Copper  in  the  Vegetable  and  Animal  Kingdom  and  in 
Foods. — Copper  is  widely  distributed  in  the  vegetable  kingdom,  and  is  a 
constant  constituent  of  the  chief  foods  we  consume ;  the  following  quan- 
tities, for  example,  have  been  separated  from  the  chief  cereals : — 

Wheat, 5*2  to  10*8  mgrms.  per  kilo. 

Rye, 5     mgrms. 

Oats, 8-5      „ 

Barley, 11*8      „ 

Rice, 1-6      „ 

Bread, 1*5  to  4*4  mgrms. 

It  has  also  been  found  in  vermicelli  (2-10  mgrms.  per  kilo.),  groats 
(r6-3  mgrms.  per  kilo.),  potatoes  (1*8  mgrm.  per  kilo.),  beans  (2-11 
mgrms.  per  kilo.).  In  similar  small  quantities  it  has  also  been  found  in 
carrots,  chicory,  spinach,  hazel-nuts,  blackberries,  peaches,  pears,  figs, 
plums,  tamarinds,  black  pepper,  and  many  other  fruits  and  apices.  The 
most  common  food  which  has  a  high  copper  content  is  cocoa,  which  con- 
tains from  12  mgrms.  to  29  mgrms.  per  kilo.,  the  highest  amount  of 
copper  being  in  the  outer  husk ;  copper  has  also  been  found  in  many 
supplies  of  drinking  water,  in  aerated  waters,  in  brandies,  wines,  and 
many  drugs. 

It  has  been  calculated  that  the  ordinary  daily  food  of  an  average  man 
contains  the  following : — 

Copper. 

900  grms.  bread, 0*45  mgrm. 

260  grms.  meat, 0*25      ,, 

200  grms.  fruit  and  vegetables,      .  .        .         0*25      ,, 

0'95  mgrm. 

That  is  to  say,  that,  neglecting  altogether  foods  artificially  contaminated 
with  copper,  each  of  us  eats  daily  about  1  mgrm.  of  copper  (0*015  grain). 
In  the  animal  kingdom  it  is  a  constant  and  natural  constituent  of 
the  blood  of  the  cephalopods,  Crustacea,  and  gasteropods,  and  is  nearly 
always  present  in  the  liver  and  kidneys  of  domestic  animals,  as  well 
as  in  men.  Dr.  Dupr^*  found  '035  to  '029  grain  (1*8  to  2  mgrms.) 
in  human  livers,  or  about  1  part  in  500,000.  Bergeron  and  L.  L. 
Hote's  researches  on  fourteen  bodies,  specially  examined  for  copper,  fully 
*  Analyst,  No.  13,  1877. 


§8oo.] 


COPPEF. 


641 


Bubetantiate  those  of  Dr.  Dupr^  ;  iti  twelve  the  copper  was  foiuid  in 
quantities  of  from  *7  to  1  '5  mgmi, ;  in  the  rematnitig  two  the  amount  of 
copper  was  very  minute,  aud  was  not  estimated.*  Copper  is  also  found 
normally  in  the  kiduejs*  and  Duprt^  f  detected  in  human  kidneys  about 
1  in  100,000  parts ;  it  is  also  found  in  the  bile,  and  in  minute  traces  in 
the  blood.  | 

In  the  kidneys  and  livers  of  the  ruminants  copper  may  always 
be  found,  a  sheep^s  liver  containing  about  1  part  in  20^000.^  Chureh 
found  copper  in  the  feather  of  the  wings  of  the  turaco;  melopsitt  in 
the  feathers  of  a  par  roquet  {Melopsiitams  ufidulatwt).\\  In  these  cases 
the  copper  enters  into  the  compoaition  of  the  colouring  matter  to  which 
the  name  of  *Huracin*'  has  been  given.  Turacin  contains  7  per  cent,  of 
copper,  and  gives  to  analysis  numberg  which  agree  with  the  formula 
of  CgaHgiCu^N^Ojg. 

Copper  has  been  discovered  in  aerated  waters,  its  presence  being  due 
to  the  use  of  copper  cylinders,  the  tin  lining  of  which  had  been  rendered 
defective  by  corroijion*f 

Accidents  may  also  occur  from  the  nse  of  copper  boilers.  T^tr.  W, 
Thompson  found  in  one  case  "**  no  less  than  3*575  grains  in  a  gallon  (51 
mgnns,  per  litre)  in  water  drawn  from  a  kitchen  boiler 

At  Roubaix,  in  France,  aulphide  of  copper  had  been  deposited  on  the 
roof,  as  a  consequence  of  tlie  use  of  copper  flues;  the  sulphide  was 
changed  into  sulphate  by  the  action  of  the  air,  and  washed  by  the  rain 
into  the  water-tank.tt 

That  preserved  vegetables  are  made  of  a  bright  and  attractive  green 
colour  by  impregnation  with  copper,  from  the  deliberate  nae  of  copper 
vessels  for  this  purpoaei  is  a  fact  long  known.  Oreen  peas  especially 
have  been  coloured  in  this  way,  and  a  number  of  convictions  for  this 
offience  have  taken  phice  in  England, 

§  800.  The  ** Coppering"  of  Vegetables. ^The  fact  that  green 
vegebableS)  such  as  peas,  beans,  cucumbers,  and  so  forth,  preserve  their 
green  colour,  if  boiled  in  copper  vessels,  has  long  been  known.  In  this 
"coppering"  the  French  have  been  more  active  than  the  Eriglbh 
traders ;  the  French  operate  in  two  different  ways.  One  method  is,  to 
dip  from  60  to  70  litres  of  the  green  vegetables  in  100  litres  of  0  3  to 
0*7  per  cent,  of  copper  snlphate,  to  leave  them  there  for  from  five 
to  fifteen  minntes^  then  to  remove  them,  wash  and  sterilise  in  an 
autoclave.     A  seoond  method  is  to  put   the  vegetables  into  a  copper 

*  Campt,  Eetid.,  voU  kix.  p.  'MB.  f  Op.  ciL 

t  H oppeSeyler J  FfiTU^^iwA ifcr p%*io%ist' A.  Analyae.,  p.  416, 
i  Dupr^,  op.  rii.  \\  €hnn.  Ntim,  Jix^lij.  212. 

1!  '*0a  the  Prc^nce  of  Le&d  and  Copper  m  Aumted  Wnt^rfl/'  by  Dr.  Jaoim 
MUna,  Ch^m,  iV«(w,  %xxL  p.  77. 

**  ChJ^,  Ntws,  Jinci*  No.  801.  tt  Blfth,  Didiifmir^  it/ ffp^n^,  p.  IS?. 

41 


642 


POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION. 


[§8oo. 


Teasel,  the  wall  Qf  which  is  con  nee  bed  with  the  negative  pole  of  an 
electric  current;  the  positiYe  pole  dips  in  a  solution  ot  salt  in  the 
same  vessel,  the  current  is  allowed  to  pass  for  three  minutes,  and 
the  vegetables  are  afterwards  sterilised.  Fruits  are  airaply  allowed  to 
stand  with  water  iu  copper  vesHels,  the  natural  acidity  of  the  juice 
disaolving  sufficient  copper. 

The  amount  of  copper  taken  up  in  this  way  is  appreciable,  but  yet 
not  so  much  as  might  be  expected.  The  prosecutions  for  selling 
**  coppered  ^'  peaa  in  England  have  been  based  upon  quantities  varying 
from  I  to  3  grains  per  lb, ;  the  highest  |mblished  amount  of  eopper 
found  in  peas  artihcially  coloured  is  0'27  per  kilo.,  or  18 '9  grains 
per  lb. 

The  reason  why  vegetables  preserve  their  jrreen  colour  longer  when 
treated  with  a  copper  salt  has  been  proved  by  Tscbirch  *  to  be  owing  to 
the  formation  of  a  phyHocjauate  of  cropper* 

Phyllocyauic  acid  is  a  derivative  of  chlorophyll,  and  aUied  to  it  in 
composition  j  the  formula  of  C.j^HogNaO^  has  been  ascribed  to  it.  Under 
the  action  of  acids  generally,  mineral  or  organic,  chlorophyll  eplits 
up  into  this  acid  and  other  cora pounds.  Capper  phyllocyanate> 
{C24H^7N20jj)^Gu,  contains  8^55  per  cent  of  copper;  it  forms  black 
lamellie,  dissolving  easily  in  strong  alcohol  and  chloroform,  but  in- 
soluble in  water;  it  is  a  little  soluble  in  ether,  insoluble  in  petroleum 
etherj  and  dissolved  neither  by  dilute  acetic  acid  nor  by  dilate  nor 
concentrated  hydrochloric  acid.  The  compound  dissolves  in  caustic 
alkali  on  warmiog.  In  alcohol  it  forms  a  beautiful  n  on -fluorescent 
solution.     A  solution  of  1  :  100,000  is  still  coloured  strongly  green. 

This  solution,  in  n  stratum  25  mm,  thick,  gives  four  absorption 
bands  when  submitted  to  spectroscopic  observation,  and  Tschirch  has 
workefl  out  a  proces«(  of  eat!  mat  ion  of  the  amount  of  copper  phyllo- 
cyanate  based  upon  the  disappearance  of  these  bands  on  dilution* 

Green  substances^  so  carefully  treated  that  they  only  contain 
phyllocyanate  of  copper,  would  yield  but  small  quantities  of  copper^ 
and  probably  they  would  not  he  injurious  to  health  ;  but  the  coppering 
is  usually  more  e^ctensive,  and  eopper  leguminate  and  other  compounds 
are  formed — for  the  vegetables^  when  exhausted  by  alcohol,  give  a 
residue  which*  successiirely  exhausted  by  water,  by  soda-lye,  and  lastly 
by  hydrochloric  acid,  parts  with  copper  into  the  three  eolventa 
mentioned* 

It  might  be  argued  that,  from  the  insoluble  character  of  the  phyllo- 
cyanate of  copper,  and  especially  seeing  that  it  does  not  dissolve  iu 
strong   hydrochloric  acid,  that  it  would  be  perfectly  innocuous  ;   but 
Tschirch  has  proved  that,  whether  the  tartiute  of  copper  (dissolving 
*  Das  Kup/er,  Stuttgart,  1899* 


§  Sol] 


COPPEE^ 


643 


easily  in  water),  or  copper  o^ide  {not  disBolving  at  all  in  water»  hut 
soluble  in  hydrochloric  acid),  or  phylloojanat©  of  copper  (insohible  both 
ill  water  and  in  bydro^'hloric  acid)  be  used,  the  phyaialogieal  etlect  i& 
the  game. 

Copper  may  be  found  in  apirits  owing  to  the  use  of  copper  eon- 
densera,  a  remark  whicb  applies  also  to  the  essential  oils,  such  as  oleum 
(^aJefftUej  7mntlm,  etc*  In  France,  it  has  been  added  fraudulently  t*t 
abgintbes,  to  improve  its  colour,  t  Green  sweetmeats,  green  toys,  green 
papers,  have  all  been  found  to  contain  definite  compounds  of  copper  to 
a  dangerous  extent, 

§  801*  Preparations  of  Copper  used  in  Medicine  and  tbe  Arts. 

(1)  Medicinal  Preparations:^ 

Sulphate  of  Copper,  Cupri  Sulphas,  Uu80^5n.30» — This  well-lcnowii 

Siilt  is  aolul^le  in  water  at  ordinary  temperature^  3  parts  of  water 
dlsaolving  1  of  the  sulphate;  but  boiling  water  diaaolves  double  ita 
weight.  One  part  of  copper  sulphate  dissolves  in  2i  of  glycerin ;  it 
reddens  litmus,  and  is  slightly  efflorescent ;  its  solution  responds  to  all 
the  usual  tests  for  copper  and  sulphuric  acid,  A  watery  sohition  of  the 
a».lt  to  which  twice  its  volume  of  a  solution  of  chlorine  hag  been  addei^, 
gives,  when  treated  with  ammonia  in  excess,  a  clear  aapphj re-blue  solu- 
tion, leaving  nothing  undissolved,  and  thus  showing  the  absfcnce  of 
iron.  Besides  iron,  sulphate  of  cop|)er  has  been  found  to  contain  ssincic 
sulphate* 

Nitrate  of  Copper,  Cu{N03)33H20,  ia  officinal ;  it  is  very  soluble. 
Cuprum  AlumtnatniiL^A  prepiration,  called  eupnim  alumiuatutn 
{Pierre  divim}^  is  in  uae  in  Franco  and  Germany,  chiefly  as  an 
external  wa^h.  It  is  composed  of  16  part^  cnpric  sulphate,  16 
potaasic  nitrate,  16  alum,  fused  in  a  crucible,  a  little  camphor  being 
afterwards  added, 

Ucgular  and  irregular  medical  practitioners,  veterinary  surgeons, 
farriers,  and  grooms,  all  ime  sulphate  of  copper  (bluestone)  bm  au  appli- 
cation to  wounds.  Copper  aa  an  hdet-udi  retnedy  is  not  in  favour 
cither  with  quacks  or  vendonj  of  patent  medicines, 

(2)  Copper  LQ  the  Arts. — Copper  is  uaed  very  extensively  in  the 
arts;  it  enters  into  the  composition  of  a  number  of  alloys,  is  one  of  tho 
chief  constituents  of  the  common  bronzing  jiowdeni,  la  contained  in 
many  of  the  lilac  and  purple  fires  of  the  pyrotechuiat,  and  in  a  great 
variety  of  pigments.  The  hist^ mentioned,  being  of  special  imjjortance, 
will  be  briefly  deacHbed  : — 

•  Accord ini?  to  Eulenbcti?  {Gtmerbe  SygwjWj  p,  71C),  OUum  eajipnte,  MmiK 
pip»t  Mttusit,  Ta^jtitcMi^  et<?.,  ttre  almost  alway^i  contamiuttted  with  oopper* 


644 


P0TS0N8  r   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DlTECTinN.      [|  802,  S03, 


Pigments : — 

Schweinfurt  and  S cheek's  Green  *  are  respectively  tbe  aceto-arsanit^ 

aud  the  arsenite  of  c;oi>per  (see  art.  "  Ars^enic  "), 

Brighton  Gre^H  is  a  mixture  of  impure  acetate  of  copper  aud  chalk. 

Binmswick  Green,  originally  a  crude  chloride  of  copper,  is  now 
generally  a  mixture  of  carbonate  of  copper  aud  chalk  or  alumina. 

Mountain  Green,  or  Mineral  Green,  is  the  native  green  carbomite  of 
copper,  either  with  or  witljout  a  little  orpiment, 

Keowieder  Green  m  either  the  same  as  mountain  green,  or  Schwein- 
furt green  mixed  with  gypsum  or  sulphate  of  baryta* 

Green  Verditer  is  a  mixture  of  oxide  and  carbonate  of  copper  with 
chalk. 

Verdigrifl  is  an  acetate  of  copper,  or  a  mixture  of  acetates.  Its 
formula  is  usually  represented  as  {CgHgOj)CuO.  It  is  much  used  in  the 
artSi  and  to  some  extent  as  an  external  application  in  medicine*  Its 
most  frequent  impurities  or  adulterations  are  chalk  and  sulphate  of 
copper, 

§  802  Dose— Medicinal  Dose  of  Copper — Since  sulphate  of  copper 
is  practically  the  only  salt  administered  internally,  the  dose  is  generally 
expressed  va  so  many  grains  of  sulphate.  This  ialt  b  given  in  quantities 
of  from  *016  to  *1*29  grm.  (J  to  2  grains)  as  an  astringent  or  tonic;  as 
an  emetic,  from  *324  to  -648  grm.  (5  to  10  grains). 

The  sulphate  of  copper  is  given  to  horses  and  cattle  in  such  large 
doses  as  from  30  up  to  120  grains  (1*9  to  7'7  grms,)  ;  to  sheep,  from 
1^3  to  2^6  grms.  (20  to  40  grains);  rabbits,  ^0648  to  '1296  grm. 
{1  to  2  graiuB). 

§  BO 3.  Effectfi  of  Soluble  Copper  Salts  on  Animals, — Hamack  baa 
made  some  experiments  on  auimalH  with  an  alkaline  tartrate  of  copper, 
which  bns  no  local  action,  nor  does  it  precipitate  albumin.  J  to  | 
mgrm.  of  copper  oxide  in  this  form,  administered  subcutaneously,  was 
fatal  to  froga,  05  grm.  to  raljhits,  *4  grm.  to  dogS-  The  direct  excita- 
bility of  the  voluntary  muscles  was  gradually  extinguished,  and  death 
took  place  from  heart  paralysis.  Vomiting  was  only  noticed  when  the 
poison  was  administered  by  the  stomach, f  The  temperature  of  animals 
poisoned  by  copper,  sinks,  accorditig  to  the  researches  of  F.  A.  Falck, 
many  degrees.  These  observations  are  iu  agreement  with  the  effects 
of  copper  salts  on  man,  and  with  the  experiments  of  Oriila,  Blake, 
Cp  Ph.  Falck,  and  others. 


*  The  Kyaonyras  for  Schweiofurt  gi'eeii  are  extremely  numerous : — Mitic  gneiii 
Yiennic  green,  impt^ml  greeu^  emerald  green,  are  the  princijial  terms  iu  actual  use, 

t  <  Ja  tho  other  hand,  Brunton  a»d  West  have  observed  vomiting  produced  in 
animals  after  injwtion  of  copper  peptone  into  the  jvigukr  vein.'^Barth.  Bosp,  itf'/*., 
1877,  xii. 


S  803-1 


COPPER. 


64s 


Roger  ■*  experimented  on  the  effect  of  copper  leg  am  in  ate  which  was 
administered  Bubcutaueoualy ;  he  found  gradual  increasing  paralysis  of 
the  motor  spinal  tracts,  which  finally  destroyed  life  hy  paralysis  of  the 
breathing  centre.  The  heart  heat  after  the  breathing  had  stopped*  The 
irritiibihty  and  contractility  of  the  mnscles  of  frogs  were  lost*  while 
sensibility  remained.  Ho  also  found  that,  if  the  copper  was  injected  mto 
the  intestinal  vessels,  the  dose  had  to  be  doubled  in  order  to  destroy  life  ; 
that  is,  doubtless,  because  the  liver,  as  it  were,  strained  the  copper  oflT 
and  excreted  it  through  the  bile.  lUjger  was  unable  to  destroy  life  hy 
large  dosetj  of  copper  given  by  the  mouth,  for  then  vomiting  supervened 
and  the  (foiaon  in  great  part  was  renmved, 

Bernatzic  t  considers  that  the  poisonous  properties  of  copper  are 
similar  to  ih<me  of  zinc  and  silver.  He  says  ;  "Silver,  copper^  and  ^ino 
are,  in  their  medicinal  application,  so  much  allied  that,  with  regard  to 
their  action,  they  graduate  one  into  the  other  and  show  only  minor 
diftcreuees;  copper,  which  is  a  little  the  more  poisonous  of  the  three  so 
far  as  its  remote  action  is  concerned ,  stands  between  the  other  two.  If 
taken,  in  not  too  small  a  quantity,  for  a  lung  timet  the  liiuetional  activity 
of  the  muscular  and  nervous  systems  is  influenced  injuriously,  the 
development  of  the  animal  cells  is  inhibited^  the  number  of  the  red 
blood  corpuacJea  decreased,  and  therefore  the  oxidising  processs  and 
metabolism  are  likewise  diminished,  leading  ultimately  to  a  condition 
of  marked  cachexia.  .  «  .  From  a  toxic  point  of  view,  the  three 
metals  named  ^dso  st^md  near  each  other^  and  their  compounds  di0er 
from  other  metals  injurious  to  the  organism  in  this,  that  they  do  not 
produce  notable  changes  of  the  tissues  or  coarse  functional  disturbances 
leading  to  death  as  other  poisonous  metals,  and  therefore  are  not  to  be 
considered  poisons  in  the  sjinie  sense  m  lead,  mercury,  anicnic,  antimony, 
phosphorus  are  considered  poisons;  for,  on  stopping  the  entry  of  the 
|K)ison,  any  injuriona  eft*ect  is  completely  recovered  from  and  the 
functions  again  become  normal/' 

Lehmann  I  also  has  experimented  on  the  a  Sects  of  copper ;  his 
experiments  were  made  on  both  animals  and  men.  He  found  that 
small  quantities  wore  more  thorovighly  absorbed  than  medium  or  large 
doses;  the  method  of  separation  appeared  to  be  different  in  different 
animals — thus,  the  chief  copper-excreting  organ  in  dogs  is  the  liver,  in 
rabbits  the  intestine,  and  in  man  the  kidneys.  Of  3  mgrms,  of  copper 
taken  by  a  man  in  three  days,  I  mgrmi.,  or  a  thiid^  was  recovered  from 
the  urine,  t^hmaim  experimented  on  6  rabbits,  4  cats,  and  1  dog. 
During  the  first  few  days  the  animals  were  given  10  to  30  mgrms.  of 

•  Mtmr  dc  Miderine^  1877.  Xli. 

t  Xmqfdop^i.  il.  (fen,  ileilkmufift  :ri.  B.  4*19^ 


646 


poisons:  theib  effects  and  detection 


[§  804. 


copper,  in  the  form  of  a  salt,  in  their  food ;  then  the  dose  was  raised  to 
50  mgrms.  or  even  to  100  mgrnis*,  And  the  experiment  continued  for 
from  two  to  four  months  ;  in  one  case,  six  months.  The  sulphate, 
acetate,  chloride,  oleate,  butyrute,  atid  lactate  were  all  tried^  but  no 
essential  ditlerence  in  action  was  diiHJovered  ;  apart  from  slight  vomiting, 
and  in  a  few  caaes,  as  shown  by  iwst-murtem,  a  slight  catarrh  of  the 
stomach,  the  animals  remained  well  A  few  increased  in  weight. 
Nervous  symptoms,  cramps^  convulsions,  diarrhceai  or  the  reverse^  were 
not  observed.  The  analysis  of  the  orgtms  showed  considerable  copper 
absorption  ■  ihe  liver  of  the  cats  gave  a  mean  amount  of  12  mgrras,  of 
copper,  and  in  the  other  organs  there  was  more  copper  than  is  found  in 
cases  of  acnte  poisoning* 

Lehmaun  has  also  made  eiperiments  upon  himself  and  his  pupils  on 
the  effect  of  the  sulphate  and  the  acetate  when  taken  for  a  long  time  : — 

One  of  the  experimenters  took  for  50  days  10  mgrms,  daily  Cu  as 

sulphate. 


*> 

tl 

aeti  for  30 

„     20 

»s                n 

the] 

r  took         for    3  days 

5 

mg 

rms,  as  acetate, 

1} 

then  for  10  days 

.       10 

i»              11 

»> 

1.           1  day 

.       15 

jf                  n 

J* 

19  days 

.       20 

ij                 n 

rl 

„         IS  days 

.       30 

it                i» 

None  of  these  tlaily  doses  Imd  tho  least  eU'ect. 

Five  further  exijoriments  showed  that  75  to  127  mgrmB.  of  copj>er 
in  jiejvs  and  beanSj  divided  in  two  nicaltj,  could  be  taken  daily  without 
effect ;  but  if  1 27  mgrms.  were  taken  at  one  meal  in  200  grms*  of  jKias, 
tl»en,  after  a  few  hours,  there  might  lie  vomiting ;  and  Lehman n  con- 
cludes that  doses  of  eopp^.T  in  fooii  of  about  100  mgrnis.  may  produce 
some  transient  derangement  in  hoalth,  such  as  sickness,  a  nasty  taste  in 
the  mouth,  and  a  general  feeling  of  discomfort,  but  nothing  more.  Some 
slight  colicky  pains  and  one  or  two  loose  motions  are  also  possible^  but 
were  not  observed  in  Lehinann's  experimentB. 

§  804*  Toxic  DoB@  of  Copper  Salts. — This  is  a  diiicult  question, 
liecause  copper  salts  generally  act  as  an  emetic,  and  therefore  very  large 
doses  have  been  taken  without  any  great  injury*  In  fact,  it  may  be  laid 
down  that  a  medium  dose  taken  dally  for  a  eonsiderable  time  is  far  more 
likely  to  injure  health,  or  to  destroy  life,  than  a  big  dose  taken  at  once. 
In  Tsehirch's*  careful  experiments  on  animals,  he  found  10  mgrm,  dosea 
of  CuO  given  daily  to  rabbits,  the  weight  of  which  varied  from  12t>0 
to  1650  grms,,  caused  injury  to  liealth — that  ts^  about  3*5  mgrms.  per 
kilo.  If  man  is  susceptible  in  the  same  proportion,  then  daily  doses  c»f  J 
*  IM»  Kn^fir,  Sluttgart,  189S, 


|8os-] 


COPPER. 


647 


S!27'5  mgrras*  (or  abotit  3 J  gniiti^)  would  cause  serious  poisououa 
ajinptoms;  althougb  double  or  treble  that  quantity  might  in  a  single 
dose  be  swallowed  and,  if  thrown  up  speedily,  no  great  harm  result, 
120  grms,  of  snlphate  of  copper  have  been  swallowed,  und  yet  the 
patient  recovered  after  an  illness  of  two  weeks.*  Lew  in  t  mentions 
the  case  of  an  atlult  who  recovered  after  ten  days'  illness,  nlthough  the 
dose  was  15  grnis. ;  there  [a  also  on  reconl  the  aisti  of  a  child,  four  and 
a  half  years  old,  who  recovered  after  a  dose  of  16 '6  grm^*  (a  little  over 
half  an  ounce).  On  the  other  hand,  7 '7  gnns.  Imve  been  with  diffieulty 
recovered  from.l  A  woman  died  in  seventy -two  hours  after  taking  27 
grms,  (7  drnis.)  of  copper  sulphate  mixed  with  11*6  grme.  (3  drma,)  of 
iron  sulphide  ;  56 "6  grms.  (2  om.)  of  copper  acetate  have  caused  death 
in  three  days,  14*2  grms.  (0  5  oz.)  In  sixty  bours.g 

§  805.  Gases  of  Acute  FoiBOoing. — Acute  poisoning  by  salts  of 
copper  [s  rare :  in  the  ten  years  ending  1903,  there  were  registered  in 
England  5  deaths  from  tJira  cause — 3  siiicidul  (2  mulesj  I  female) 
and  2  accidental  (males).  The  symptoms  produced  by  the  snlphate 
of  copper  are  those  of  a  powerful  irritant  poison  :  there  is  immediate 
and  violent  vomiting;  the  vomited  matters  are  of  a  greenish  colour — 
a  green  distinguished  from  bile  by  the  colour  changing  to  blue  on  the 
addition  of  ammonia*  There  is  pain  in  the  stomach,  and  in  a  Httle 
time  affections  of  the  nervous  system,  as  shown  bj-  spasms,  cramps^ 
paralysis,  and  even  tetanus.  Jaundice  is  a  frequent  symptom^  if  life  is 
prolonged  sufficiently  to  admit  of  its  occurrence- 

One  of  the  best  examples  of  acute  poisoning  by  copper  sulphate  is 
recorded  by  MaHchka,||  A  youth,  si Jt teen  y*^ars  old,  Ujok  an  unknown 
large  dose  of  powderi/d  copper  sulphate^  mixed  with  water.  Half  an 
hour  afterwards  there  wasi  violent  vomiting,  and  he  was  taken  to  the 
hoepitah  There  was  thirst,  retchings  constriction  in  tbe  throat,  a  cop- 
pery taste  in  the  mouth,  and  pain  in  the  epigastrium,  wliich  was  painful 
on  pressure.  The  vomit  was  of  a  blue  colon r*  and  small  undissolved 
crystals  of  copper  sulphate  were  obtained  from  it,  Tiie  patient  was  pale, 
tbe  edges  of  the  Hps  and  tbe  angles  of  tiie  mouth  were  coloured  blue» 
the  surface  of  the  tongue  had  also  a  blue  tint,  the  temperature  wa» 
depresse<i,  the  extremities  cold,  nails  cyanoticj  and  the  pulse  small  and 
quick.  Several  loose  greenish -yellow  evacuations  were  passed  ;  there 
was  no  blood.  The  urine  was  scanty,  but  contained  neither  blood  nor 
albumen.  During  the  night  the  patient  was  very  restless  ;  the  next 
morning  he  had  violent  headache,  puin  in  the  epigastriiun,  burning  in 


*  Refomsd  bo  by  Beniatxic,   on  the  authority  of  Ki^tli,  in  SneycL  d.  ^1. 
EeUkunde,  xi  8.  433 

+  TosekGl0gi4t  S.  133.  t  T»ylor,  v^k  <iL  f  Sonneascheiji,  op.  dt, 

II  Winner  med,  ir««A*HJcAn,  1871 »  Nra  25,  p,  S28, 


648 


POISONS:  THKIR   KFFBCTS   AND   DETECTION,       [§  806-S08. 


the  mouth  and  gullet,  but  no  Yomitmg.  The  urine  was  scanty,  con- 
taiued  b1ood|  albumen^  and  colouring  matter  from  the  bile*  On  the 
fourth  day  there  was  marked  jaundice.  The  raucous  membrane  was 
very  paH  the  temperature  low,  puke  fref|ueut ;  and  great  weakness, 
cardiac  oppression,  and  reBilessuees  were  eiperieuced*  There  were 
dlarrho&a  and  tenesmus,  the  mottoim  l>ehig  streaked  with  blood ;  the 
urine  also  contained  much  blood.  The  liver  was  enlarged.  The  patient 
died  in  a  state  of  collapije  on  the  seventh  day. 

In  1836  a  girl,  mxtcen  monthfj  old,  wa^  given  blneatone  to  play  with, 
and  ate  an  unknown  quantity ;  a  quarter  of  an  hour  afterwards  the 
child  was  violently  aiek,  vomiting  a  bluiBh-green  liquid  containing  some 
pieces  of  sulphate  of  copper.  Death  took  place  in  four  hours,  wit  bout 
convulsion^  and  without  diarrhoBa. 

§  806.  Subacetate  of  Copper^  Subcbloride,  and  Carbonate,  all  act 
very  similarly  Iq  the  aulphatc  when  given  in  large  doses. 

g  807.  Post-mortem  Appearances. — In  ila&chka'a  case,  the  chief 
changes  noted  were  in  the  liver,  kidneys,  and  stomach.  The  substance 
of  the  liver  was  friable  and  fatty ;  iu  the  gall-bladder  there  was  but  a 
few  drops  of  durk  tenacious  bile.  The  kidneys  were  swollen,  the 
cortical  substance  coloured  yellow,  the  pyramids  compressed  and  pale 
brown.  In  the  mueouij  membrane  of  the  stomach  there  was  an  excori- 
atiun  the  nke  of  a  ahilUug,  in  which  the  epithelium  was  changed  into  a 
dirty  brown  mass,  easily  detached,  laying  bare  the  muscular  substance 
beneath,  but  otherwise  normal. 

In  a  case  of  poisoning  by  verdigris  (subacetate  of  copper)  recorded 
by  Orrtla,*  the  stomach  was  bo  much  inHamed  and  thickened  that 
towards  the  pyloric  end  the  open  in  <^  into  the  intet^tino  waa  almost 
obliterated.  Tbe  small  intestines  throughout  w^cre  iuHamed,  and  per^ 
fo  rati  on  had  taken  place,  so  that  part  of  the  green  liquid  had  escaped 
into  the  abdomen.  The  large  intestines  were  distended  in  some  parts, 
QontriLcted  in  others,  and  there  was  ulceration  of  the  rectum.  In  other 
cases  a  striking  discoloration  of  the  mucous  membrane,  being  changed 
by  the  contact  of  the  salt  to  a  dirty  bluish-green,  baa  been  noticed^  and, 
when  present,  will  afford  valuable  indications. 

g  808.  Chronic  Poisomiig  by  Copper.  —Symptoms  have  arisen  among 
workers  in  copper  or  its  salts,  and  also  from  the  use  of  food  accidentally 
contaminated  by  copper,  which  lend  support  to  the  eiistence  of  chronic 
poisoning.  In  the  symptoms  there  is  a  very  great  resemblance  to  those 
produced  by  lead.  There  is  a  green  line  on  the  niargin  of  the  gums 
Dr-  Clapton  t  found  the  line  very  distinct  in  a  sailor  and  two  working 
coppersmiths,  and  the  two  men  were  also  seen  by  Dn  Taylor,     Cases  of 

*  Tomitf^logi^^  vol-  i.  p,  787  (5tlicd,), 

t  At&i,  Tim6s  and  OaadUj  June  1358,  \k  65 a. 


§  80S.] 


COPPER. 


649 


chronic  poisoning  among  coppersmiths  have  also  Jjeeii  treiit-ed  by  Dr. 
Cameron,*  but  tbiis  symptom  was  not  noticed.  Corrigan  speaks  of  the 
line  round  the  gums,  but  doaeribea  it  as  purple-red.  Among  workert^  in 
copper,  Lancereans  t  has  seen  a  black  coloration  of  the  mucous  oiem- 
brane  of  the  digestive  canal ;  itu  cbemical  characters  appear  to  agree 
with  tboBo  of  carbon. 

Metallic  copper  itself  is  nut  poisonoua.     A   Mr.  Charles  Heetl  has 
published  a  letter  in  the  Cheittirmi  Net€»  of  Jan,  12,  1894,  atating  that 
ho  was,  when  a  boy,  wounded  in  the  shin  by  a  copper  percuasioncfip, 
and   the  cap  remained  in  the  tissues;  it  was  removed  from  the  shin 
after  a  sojourn  there  of  some  twelve  years;  about  the  year  1873  he 
noticed  that  whenever  a  piece  of  clean  iron  or  steel  came  in  contact  with 
his  perspiration  it  was  at  once  covered  with  a  bright  coivting  of  copper, 
and  this  continued  until  the  percussion*cap  was  removed.     Presuming 
the  trnth  of  this,  it  shows  conclusively  that  metallic  copper  deposited  in 
the  tissues  is  in  itself  not  poisonous,  and  further,  that  one  method  of 
elimination  is  by  the  skin.     The  experiments  already  cited  throw  doubt 
as  to  whether  repeated  small  doses  of  copper  taken  for  a  lon^  time 
produce,  in  a  sci entitle  sense,  chronic  poisoning  ;  those  which  apparently 
support  the  view  that  there  is  such  a  thing  as  chronic  poisoning  by 
coppdr   have  been  produced  by  copper  mixed  with  other  metals,  and 
there  ia  the  possibility  that  these  causes  are  really  due  to  lead  or  arsenic 
And  Dot  to  copper.     The  great  use  of  late  years  of  solutions  of  copper 
sulphate   as   a   dressing  to  plauts,   for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the 
ravages  of  vanous  parasiteSj  hai^  proviiteil,  so  far  as  animals  are  concerned, 
much  material  for  the  judgment  of  this  t|ueBtion,     Sheep  have  been  fed 
with  viues  which  have  been  treated  with  copper  sulphate^  oxen  and  pigs 
have  consumed  for  a  long  time  griuss  treated  with  a  3  {>et  cent,  of  copper 
sulphate,  without  the  least  health  disturbance.     Mach  %  has  fed   cows 
with  green  food  coppered  up  to  200  mgrms.  of  copper  sulphate,  without 
observing  the  slightest  bad  eJTect,  for  long  periods  of  time ;  and  Tachirch  g 
summarises  the  evidence  as  to  chronic  poisoning  as  follows; — *^So  it 
appears  the  contention  that  there  is  no  chronic  poisoning  in  men  or 
animals  is  at  present  uncontnuiicted;   it  is  further  to  be   considered 
proved  that  the  small  amounts  of  copper  naturally  in  food,  or  carefully 
introduced  into  food,  are  not  injurious  to  the  health  of  those  that  take 
such  foodf  because  the  liver,  kidneys,  and   other  organs   excrete   the 
copper  through  the  urine  and  bile,  and  prevent  a  pernicious  accumu- 
lation."   At  the  same  time,  Tschirch  does  not  consider  the  question  is 

*  Mtd.  Tim^  mnd  QmetU,  1870,  voL  i.  p.  681. 

t  Macli,  Berieki  fli«r  ffif  SrffthnUnr'd^  tm  ./oArn  1886  aitstjffiihrim  Verw%tehe  tur 
M^kam^/ting  (Ur  Pi^ttmtfifiJOTa^  St.  Miulivk*,  Tyrul.  §  Op,  cU, 


6so 


POISONS:  THEIK   KFFBCT8   AND   DETECTION. 


[§809. 


dedultely  Bettkd  ;   the  ex|>or]meut.^  should^  he  thiuksi  have  been  con- 
tinued not  for  moiithfi,  but  for  years,  to  obtain  a  trustworthy  jndgnietit. 

It  nifty  also  be  remarked  that,  if  we  are  to  rely  upon  the  separation 
of  copper  by  the  kidneys  and  the  liver,  those  organs  are  presumed  to  be 
m  a  healthy  state,  which  Is  not  the  case  with  a  percentage  of  the  popu- 
lation;  to  persons  whose  liver  or  kidneys  are  unsound,  even  the  small 
amtjunts  of  copper  found  in  '*  coppered  **  pea«  may  act  as  a  poiison,  and 
the  experiments  prevtuusly  detailed  throw  no  light  upon  the  aobion  of 
uopper  under  such  circimistauces. 

g  809.  Detection  and  Estimatiou  of  Copper, — In  routine  analysis, 
a  solution  of  inorganic  salts,  acidified  only  mtxleratcly  with  hydrochloric 
acid,  will  have  been  satumted  with  bydric  sulphide,  and  any  precipitate 
treated  with  ammonium  sulphide  to  dissolve  out  the  sulphides  of  arsenic, 
antimonj,  and  tin ;  the  sulphides  remaining  inHoluble  may  be  silver, 
mercury,  bismuth,  lead,  copper,  cadmium,  zinc,  and  there  may  be,  if 
pUtinnm  veasela  have  been  used,  a  tmce  of  platinum  sulphide.  These 
mixed  insoluble  sulphides  are  attacked  by  nitric  acid,  diluted  with  its 
own  volume  of  water,  and  the  niixtura  boiled.  Soluble  nitrates  are 
formed  of  most  of  the  metals,  but  svdf»hide  of  mercury  will  not  be  dis- 
solved, nor  platinum  sulphide — the  lead  sulphide,  if  present,  will  also 
in  great  part  have  been  converted  into  sulphate,  so  that  these,  with 
free  *mlphur,  can  be  filtered  off".  In  the  uitric  acid  solution,  any  silver 
may  be  detected  and  separated  by  hydrochloric  acid,  lead  by  dilute 
aulpburic  acid»  and  hismuth  by  adding  an  excess  of  ammonia  and 
Altering  otf  any  white  precipitate,  8hoidd  copper  he  present,  the 
ammoniacal  liquid  will  be  of  a  blue  colour  To  separate  the  copper  the 
liquid  may  be  evaporated  to  dryness,  and  the  nitrate  deeomtjosed  by 
heating  with  ti  little  sidphuric  acid ;  the  resulting  sulphate  is  dissolved 
ill  water,  boiled,  and  to  tlie  boiling  liquid  hyposulphite  of  sodium 
solution  added,  v^hieh  produces  a  precipitate  of  cuprous  sulphide, 
Cn^S,  mixed  with  sulphur.  This  sulphide  may  be  readily  converted 
into  a  soluble  copper  salt  iiud  further  identified  by  tests, 

ElectrolysiB  of  Copper  Salts, — Both  as  a  means  of  detection  and 
estimation  of  copper,  electrolysis  is  muoh  used.  Copper  is  readily 
deposited  from  an  acidified  solution  on  either  bright  iron  or  bright 
zinc.  An  old  method  of  estimating  copper  was  to  treat  a  solution  with 
Kinofoil  and  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  but  this  somewhat  crude  process  is 
now  but  little  used.  The  ordinary  process  of  electrolytic  deposition  of 
copper  m  to  dissolve  up  to  I'b  grm,  of  the  substance  containing  copper 
in  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  to  add  a  small  quantity  of  nitric  acid,  Mid  to 
dilute  up  to  130  c.c,  with  water,  usiug  platinum  poles;  the  anode  may 
conveniently  be  a  platinum  dish.  The  solution  te  heated  to  about 
60'-65^  and  the  current  should  be  2 '5-3  amperes  %nd  2  voUb.    The 


§8io; 


GOPFKE. 


651 


deposit  is  wnsherj  (without  iuterrupting  the  current)  fitni  with  water, 
then  with  alcoholj  and  finally  with  ether,  and  i^  then  careful Ijf  dried  and 
weighed.  Should  iron,  nickel,  or  cohalt  be  present,  Kufferath*  adds 
2  grniH.  of  fornmldehyde,  which  prevents  their  deposition. 

Special  Teste  for  Salts  of  Copper. — llplrazhie  Sulphate.^ A  3  per 
cent,  solution  of  [k^'drazine  sulphate  added  to  a  eolution  of  a  oopper 
saltj  hi  presence  of  an  excetis  of  sodium  hydroxide,  precipitates  the 
copper  as  metallic  copper]  the  metal  may  bo  filtered  ott",  dried,  ignited, 
and  weighed  as  ciiprto  oxide,  f 

IHpheni/l'Caibasitle  Te^^t, — A  cold  sa  turn  ted  &otutioii  ol  the  carbamide 
in  ben^enet  i^^itated  with  an  aqueous  solution  of  a  copper  salt^  produces 
a  violet  compound  which  dissolves  in  the  lienzene^  I  Carbai^ide  gives 
colours  similarly  with  a  number  of  metals,  but  the  hue  of  the  copper 
compound  differs  from  all  others- 

Fonnaldoxime. — Formaldoxime  m  made  l>y  adding  hydroxy himiue 
hydrochloride  to  formaldehyde  in  solution  in  the  proportion  1:5.  This 
solutiou  is  mixed  with  the  solution  to  be  tested  for  copper  and  a  slight 
excess  of  potash  solution ;  should  copper  be  present,  a  violet  colour 
results.  It  is  stated  that  one  part  per  million  of  copper  in  aqueous 
solution  may  be  detected  by  this  reagent.§ 

The  Bromine  Ted. — On  evaporating  a  solution  containing  a  copper 
salt  to  dryness,  and  then  adding  bromine  water  and  again  evajjorating 
to  dryness,  a  black  residue  of  copper  bromide  is  formed ;  this  will, 
according  to  Vitali,  detect  one  part  of  copper  sulphate  in  a  fnillion  of 
water  I J 

MierO'Chemif*ai  Ttst»  for  drpper. — ^A  dilute  solution  of  a  copper 
salt,  to  which  aajrnonia  ha^  been  ailded,  gives  a  precipitate  with 
potassic  ferrocyauide  of  ammonium  ferrocyanide  of  copper  (Fe{CN)^Cu^„ 
4NH3,  H-jO)  it!  pale  yellow  characteristic  crystals  ;  the  crystals,  without 
changing  their  form,  gradually  lose  ammonia,  and  then  the  colour 
becomes  a  red- brown  or  brick-red. 

A  copper  salt  diasohed  in  a  concentrated  solution  of  potassium 
ni trite,  to  which  acetic  acid  in  excess  has  been  added  and  then  a  small 
fragment  of  lead  acetate,  is  converted  into  a  triple  nitrite  of  potassium, 
copper,  and  lead  2NO3K,  (NO-)jjPb,  (N0^)2Cu  eH^O ;  this  salt  is  in 
highly  refractive  cubes»  and  is  very  eliaract eristic. 

g  810.  Volmnetric  Froceises  for  the  Eatimation  of  Copper. — A 
number  of  volumetric  processes  have  been  devised  for  the  estimation  of 

•  ZeiL  anffcw,  Chem.^  It04, 
t  P»ul  Janniiach  and  K*  Bledermami,  Em'.^  1900. 
t  Paul  CazeDeuy«,  Compi,  RefuL,  l&OO. 

g  Dun^tun  and  Eogsl^  Joum.  Cltem*  Soc.,  Tramt^t  IS&S.  A.  Bmb.,  Compt* 
Mend.,  1899. 

J  D.  ViUii,  B&IL  Chim.  /Iftrfrk,  aycxvilL 


6s2 


POISOJiS:  THI5IR   %¥¥ECTB   AND   DITTICTION.      [§  8II-8T4. 


copper,  bat  for  tlie  piirposea  of  this  work  it  ia  unnecossary  to  detail 
tliem*  When  copper  ia  in  too  bihbII  a  quantity  to  be  weighed,  it  may 
then  ho  cati mated  by  a  colorimetric  process. 

One  of  the  tjost  of  these  is  based  upon  the  brown  colour  which  ferro- 
eyauide  of  potash  produces  in  ?ery  dilute  aolutiona  of  copfHsr.  A 
ataudard  copper  aohition  ia  obtained  hj  dissolving  sulphate  of  copper  in 
a  litre  of  water,  m  that  each  c*c.  contains  0*1  lugi-ra.  Cn,  and  a  solution 
of  ferrocyanide  of  potash  in  water  is  prepared,  atretigth  4  per  cent  It 
m  alwo  convenient  to  have  a  solution  of  nitrate  of  ammonia,  which  is 
fountl  to  rendc^r  the  reaction  uinch  more  deUcato, 

The  further  details  are  on  the  well-known  lines  of  colorimetric 
estitnationa* 

3.  BISMUTH. 

§  81 L  Bismuth,  Bi  -  210  ;  spediic  gravity,  9"799  ;  fusing-poiut,  264"* 
(507*2"  F»). — Bismuth,  a«  obtained  in  the  course  of  analysis,  is  either  a 
black  nietallio  powder  or  an  extremely  brittle  bead  of  a  reddish^whtte 
colour.  The  compounds  which  it  wiU  be  necessary  to  briefly  notice  are 
the  peroxide  and  teiiitilphtde. 

§812,  The  peroxide  of  bismuth,  Bi203  =  468 — specific  gravity,  8*211 ; 
BJ|  89'64  per  cent. ;  0,  10*36  per  ceufe,^-a9  prepared  by  igniting  the  car- 
bonate or  nitrate,  is  a  pale  lemon-coloured  powder,  which  vim  be  fused 
without  loss  of  weight,  but  is  reduced  on  charcoal,  or  in  a  stream  of 
carbon  dioxide,  to  the  metallic  state.  It  la  also  reduced  by  fusion  with 
pottissic  cjauiiie  or  by  iguitiou  with  ammoninm  chloride, 

§813.  The  Sulphide  of  Bisniuth,  Bij,8^  =  516— Bi,  81-25  per  cent. ; 
S,  I8*7i)  per  eont. — oceurs,  in  the  i'ourso  of  analysiB,  as  a  brownish- 
black  or  ijuitc  bUck  precipitate,  insoluble  tn  wutt^r,  dilute  acids,  alkaliea, 
alkaline  sulphides,  sulphate  of  soda,  tmd  cyanide  of  poti\ssinm»  but 
dissolving  in  moderately  concentrated  nitric  ncid  with  separation  of 
sulphur.  It  continually  in  creases  in  weight  when  dried  in  the  ordinary 
way,  and  is  completely  reduced  when  fuaed  with  cyanide  of  potassiiniL 

§814.  FreparationB  of  Bi&niiith  used  m  Medicme  and  the  Arts. 

(1)  Phaniiaceutical  Preparations;— 

Biflmuthi  Subiiitraa,  BiON03  H^LK — A  heavy  white  powder,  insol- 
nble  in  water,  and  responding  to  the  usual  tests  for  bismuth  and  nitric 
acid.  The  formula  should  yield  77  per  cent  of  bismuth  oxide. 
Commercial  preparations,  however,  vary  from  79  to  82  per  cent. 

BiBmuth  Lozenges  {Trochisci  bismuthi)  are  composed  of  subnitrate 
of  hiEsmuth,  magnesia  ccirbooate,  precipitated  lime  carbonate,  sugar,  and 
gum,  mixed  with  rose  water*  Each  lo2^enge  should  contain  0*13  grm. 
(2  grains)  of  subnitmte  of  bismuth. 


§Sis.8id] 


BTSMUTK, 


6S3 


Salution  of  Citrate  of  Bismuth  and  Ammonia  (Liquor  Biemuthi  et 
Amntonise  citratis)^  a  colourlesa  neutral  or  slightly  alkaline  t^iiid, 
Bpecific  gravity  1*07,  responding  to  the  tests  for  bismuth  and  ammonia. 
Aa  an  impuritj  lead  may  be  present,  citric  acid  being  bo  frequently 
coutaminated  with  lead.  Carbonate  of  bismuth  {Bismuthi  curbomts), 
(B'uO.J^'0^),^l{fi^  h  a  fine  white  powder  auBwering  to  the  tests  for 
carbon  dioxide  and  bismuth  ;  it  should  yield  89^1  per  cent,  of  bismuth 
oxide. 

A  Nitrate  of  Bismuth,  Bi(N03)g,  an  oleate  of  bismuth,  an  oxide  of 
bismuth^  a  subgallate  of  bismuth  (derjtmtol)^  and  a  subiodide  of  bismuth 
aro  also  used  in  medicine. 

(2)  Bismuth  in  the  Arts.^ 

The  cliief  use  of  bismuth  is  in  alloys  and  solders*  The  chromate  is 
employed  in  calico  print ing^  and  the  subnitrate  as  a  paint  onder  the 
name  of  pearl-white. 

The  salts  of  bismuth  also  nccur  in  washes  for  the  hair,  and 
pearl-white  is  used  as  a  cosmeticj  but  ooly  to  a  small  aictent. 

I  815.  Medicinal  Boseg  of  Bismuth. —The  subnitrate  and  carbon- 
ate are  prescribed  in  dotsea  from  *0648  to  P296  grm.  (I  to  20  grains)  j 
the  valerian  ate  J  from  *1296  to  ^648  grm.  {2  to  10  grains) ;  and  the 
solution,  from  17  ex.  to  5-2  c.c.  (J  drachm  to  1|^  dnichin). 

§  816.  Toxic  Effects  of  Bismuth. — From  the  researehes  of  Meyer 
and  Steiufeld  t  on  animals,  it  appears  that  if  birds  or  mammals  are 
poisoned  with  bismuth  salts  introduced  subciitaneously,  or  by  direct 
injection,  into  the  veins,  death  fallows  in  from  twenty -four  to  forty* 
eight  hours,  the  fatal  issue  being  preceded  by  convulsions )  after  death 
the  colon  is  intensely  blackened,  and  it  may  be  ulcerated,  while  the 
small  intestines  and  the  stomach  are  healthy.  If,  however,  sulphur 
preparations  are  given  by  the  mouth,  there  is  then  blaokenitig  of  the 
stomach,  and  there  may  also  be  ulcers.  Meyer  is  of  the  opinion  that 
SR,  precipitates  bismuth  in  the  parenchyma,  anil  the  particles  occluding 
the  capillaries  thus  cause  small  local  necroses  ;  that  which  escapes  pre- 
cipitation is  mainly  excreted  by  the  kidneys*  Poisonous  symptoms  in 
man  have  been  known  to  occur  from  the  treatment  of  wounds  with 
bismuth  prepamtions  ;  I  the  symptoms  have  been  somewhat  similar  to 
mercurial  poisoning  ;  there  have  been  noticed  stomatitis  with  salivation, 
loosening  of  tho  teeth,  a  black  colour  of  the  iiuk'Ouh  tiiembrane  of  the 
itmuth,  and  ulceration — also  catarrh  of  the  intestines,  and  the  inilamma" 

*  Bkmuth  id  coiitalued  in  all  oopj^er  coiaago— from  the  llttctriftu  uuins  to  our 
own  ;  in  all  cupreouH  or^,  except  the  carhouiLt^,  uud  in  nearly  a1!  specinieu!i  i>r 
eotnmoroiifcl  copper.  — Field,  Cherts,  Metus^  xxxvL^  261, 

+  L  F«yder- Meyer,  Mmskn^h's  phar^ak.  UnUrs,,  iii*^  1882,  No,  2S  ;  Steinfijld, 
Ifitkioi^dtB  Wiim^ut.  Imiug.  Dfta,,  f^^jrpP-t,  ISS4  ;  Arth.  rjr/*.  A»  Bd»  xx,  1886, 

i  if,  M^  Jimrml,  1387.  I  740. 


6S4 


FOISOHS:   TQBIB   EFFBCTS   AND   DETECTION. 


[§  817- 


tory  condition  of  the  kidneys  usual  when  that  organ  has  to  excrete 
metallic  substancea  not  nattiml  to  the  body,  the  '^  metftllniere,'^  or  metal 
kidney,  of  the  German  writers.  One  case  ia  recorded  of  death  in  nine 
days  of  an  adnlt  after  ttiking  7  "7  grois.  (2  dmiB.)  of  bismuth  subnitrate. 
The  recorded  symptoms  were  a  metallic  taste  in  the  mouth,  pam  in  the 
throat,  vomiting,  purging,  coldness  of  the  surface,  and  spasms  of  the 
arms  and  legs.  A  post-mortem  examination  showed  iiiflamumtory  cliauges 
in  the  gullet,  windpipe,  and  throughout  the  intestinal  canal <  Recovery 
has,  however,  taken  place  from  a  single  dosse  three  times  the  amount 
meutioued.  It  is  possible  that  the  fatal  case  was  due  to  impure 
bismuth. 

§817.  Extraction  and  Betectinn  of  Bismuth  in  Animal  Matters, 
— Biamuth  appears  to  be  excreted  principally  by  the  bowels  as  sulphide 
of  bismuth ;  but  it  has  also  been  detected  in  the  urine,  spleen,  and 
liver^  and  Lubinsky  has  found  it  in  the  saliya  and  in  the  epithelium  of 
the  mouth  of  j>ersoiis  taking  one  uf  ite  preparations.  Without  denying 
the  pusaibiLity  of  its  existing  in  a  soluble  state  in  the  saliva,  its  iiroseuce 
in  the  mouth  may,  under  such  circumstances,  be  ascribed  to  the 
lodgment  of  pirticles  of  subnitrate  or  subcarbonate  of  bismuth  iu  the 
interntices  of  the  teeth,  etc.  It  will  then  be  evident  that,  if  a  person  is 
supposed  to  have  been  poisoned  by  a  large  tloft>e  of  bismuth,  and  the 
analyst  fail  to  find  it  in  the  stomach,  the  contents  of  the  bowels  should 
be  next  examined. 

The  extraction  of  bismuth  must  be  undertaken  by  nitric  acid,  and 
boiling  for  at  least  two  hours  may  be  necessary  to  diBSolve  it  out  from 
the  tissues.  Such  organs  as  tlie  liver  and  spleen  are  boiled  in  a  finely 
divided  state  with  a  litre  of  dilute  nitric  acid  (strength,  5  per  cent),  for 
the  time  me ti tinned,  filtered,  and  the  filtrate  eva{>3 rated  to  dryness  ;  the 
remainder  is  then  carbonised  by  strong  nitric  acid  ;  and,  finally,  the 
charcoal  is  l>oiled  with  equal  parts  of  nitric  acid  and  water,  and 
the  whole  evaporated  to  dryness.  By  this  method  every  tmce  of 
bismuth  is  extracted.  The  dry  residue  may  now  be  brought  into 
solution  and  tesited  for  bbmuth.  The  beet  solvent  for  the  nitrate  of 
bismuth  is  dilute  nitric  acid  50  per  cent.  ;  the  dry  residue  is  therefore 
dissolved  in  100  or  200  c.c.  of  the  acid,  and  fractional  parts  taken  for 
examination : — 

(1)  The  solution^  poured  into  a  large  volume  of  warm  distilled  water, 
gives  a  crystaHine  precipitate  of  subnitrate  of  bismuth.  The  only  metal 
giving  a  similar  reaction  is  antimony,  and  this  is  excluded  by  the 
method  employed. 

(2)  The  filtered  fluid  gives  on  addition  of  sodic  chloride  a  precipitate 
of  oxychloride.  This  again  is  disti  nguished  from  oxycli  loride  of  antimony 
by  its  insolubility  in  tartaric  acid. 


§  8i8.] 


BISMUTH. 


655 


(3)  Any  bismuth  precipitate,  fused  with  aoda  on  charcoal,  gives  ft 
brittle  bead  of  bismuth.  The  charcoal  iH  coated,  whilst  wartiij  a  dark 
orange-jellow  ;  on  cooling,  citron-jellow* 

(4)  The  bead  maj  lie  identified  bj  powdering  it,  placing  it  in  a  short 
aublifuiug  tube^  and  passing  over  it  dry  chlorine.  The  powder  iirst  turns 
black,  then  melts  t^  an  amber-yellow  fluid,  and  finally,  by  prolonged 
heating,  sublimes  as  terchloride  of  bismuth* 

(5)  A  very  delicate  test  proposed  by  Abel  and  Field,  in  1863,* 
specially  for  the  detection  of  biimnth  tn  copper  (but  by  no  means  con^ 
fined  to  mineral  analysis),  utilises  the  fact  that,  if  iodide  of  lead  be 
precipitated  from  a  Huid  containing  the  least  trace  of  biamuih,  instead  of 
the  yellow  iodide  the  scales  assume  a  dark  orange  to  a  crimson  tint.  A 
solution  of  nitrate  of  le^id  is  nsed  ;  to  the  nitric  acid  solittion  ammonia 
and  carV>onate  of  ammonia  are  added ;  the  precipitate  is  washed,  and 
dissolved  in  acetic  acid  ;  and,  finally,  excess  of  iodide  of  potassinm  is 
added.  It  is  said  that  thus  so  small  a  quantity  as  '00025  gvm.  may  be 
detected  in  copper  with  the  greatest  ease^  the  iodide  of  lead  becoming 
dark  oninge ;  '001  grain  imparts  a  reddish-brown  tinge^  and  *01  grain 
a  crimson, 

(6)  A  solution  of  bismuth  salt^  which  must  contain  no  free  HCl,  when 
treated  with  ten  parte  of  water,  2  of  potassium  iodide,  and  I  part  of 
cinchoniuej  gives  a  red  orange  precipitate  of  einchonine  iod.-bismnth.t 

(7)  Van  Kobeirs  test^  as  modified  by  Hntchings,|  and  proposed  more 
especially  for  the  detection  of  bismuth  in  minerals,  is  capable  of  being 
applied  to  any  solid  compound  suspected  of  cootaining  the  metal :— A 
mixture  of  precipitated  and  purified  cuprous  iodide,  with  an  equal 
volume  of  fiowerti  of  sulphur,  is  prepared,  and  2  parts  of  this  mixture 
are  made  into  a  paste  with  1  part  of  the  substance,  and  heated  on  a  slip 
of  charcoal  on  an  aluminium  support  by  the  blowpipe  flame.  If  bismuth 
be  present,  the  red  bismuth  iodide  will  suldime,  and  on  dean  aluminium 
is  etisily  distinguishable, 

Micro-Chemical  Test. — Either  cti^sinm  or  rubidium  chloride,  added 
to  a  hydrochloric  acid  solution  of  bismuth  salts,  gives  a  double  chloride 
crystallising  in  hexagonal  tables. 

g  8 IB.  EstimatioB  of  Biflmuth,— The  eatimatitm  of  bismuth,  when  in 
any  quantity  easily  weighed,  is,  perhaps,  beat  accomplished  by  fusing  the 
sulphide,  oxide,  or  other  compound  of  bismuth,  in  a  porcelain  croc j hie 
with  cyanide  of  potassium  ;  the  bismuth  is  reduced  to  the  meullic  state, 
the  cyanide  can  be  dissolved  out,  and  the  metallic  powder  washed  (hrst 
with  water,  Instly  with  spirit),  dried,  and  weighed. 

*  Joum.  Chtm.  Si>e,t  1^^2|  vob  liv.  \k  290 ;  Chmn.  Mws,  vol  %xxvi  ^,  Mh 
t  K  L<;giir,  SulL  d^  in  S<k.  Chim.,  voL  iv. /1 888,  91. 
X  Chcm.  IS^ews,  vol,  iiivi.  p,  249. 


656 


poisons:  their  effects  and  detection. 


[|  8i8- 


Mr-  FattiBou  Muir  has  ehowu  "^  tlmt  biamuth  uiaj  be  Beparated  from 
iron,  atummLiim,  chromiunif  and  manganeaej  bj  adding  aEunionia  to  the 
aeid  solutions  of  these  metalsp 

This  obsermtiou  admits  of  many  applications,  and  may  be  usefully 
taken  advantage  of  in  the  separation  of  bismuth  from  t!ie  nitric  acid  solu- 
tion  of  such  aninial  matters  as  liver,  etc.  Tlie  acid  liquid  is  partially 
neutralised  by  ammouia^  and,  on  diluting  with  warm  water  containing  a 
little  sodium  or  ammonium  chlorid&t  the  whole  of  the  bismuth  is  precipi- 
tated  m  oxych bride,  which  may  be  ooltected,  and  fused  with  cyanide  of 
potassium,  as  above* 

If  the  bismuth  precipitate  is  in  small  quantity,  or  if  a  number  of 
estimations  of  bismuth  are  to  be  made,  it  is  must  convenieut  to  use  a 
volumetric  process.  In  the  case  first  mentioned,  the  oxjchlonde  could 
be  dissolved  in  nitric  acid^  sodium  acetate  added  in  excess,  and  sulMcieut 
acetic  acid  to  dissolve  any  precipitate  which  has  been  produced,  and  then 
titrated  by  the  following  method,  which  we  also  owe  to  Mr.  Pattiaou 
Muir : — 

DBtiinatian  of  Bismuth  by  Potassium  Bichromate. t — A  solution 
of  recrjstalUsed  jxitfiwaium  dichromate  (strength,  1  per  cent,)  is 
piepaied*  A  known  weight  of  pure  bismuthous  oxide  (Bi^O^)  is 
dissolved  in  excess  of  nitric  acid,  and  a  solution  of  sodium  acetate  is 
added  to  this  liqnid  until  a  copious  white  precipitate  is  thriiwn 
down  ;  acetic  acid  is  then  added  in  quantity  sufficient  to  dissolve  the 
precipitate  completely ^  and  to  insure  that,  when  the  liquid  is  made 
up  with  water  to  a  tixed  volume,  no  precipitate  shall  be  formed.  A 
certain  volume  of  this  liquid  is  withdrawn  by  means  of  a  pipette, 
placed  in  a  beaker,  and  heated  to  boiling ;  the  potassium  dichromate  is 
then  grailurdly  run  in  from  a  burette,  tlie  liquid  being  boiled  between 
each  addition  of  the  solution,  until  a  drop  of  the  supernatant  liquid 
gives  a  faint  reddish-brown  coloration  when  spotted  with  silver  nitrate 
on  a  white  slab. 

Another  very  generally  applicable  volumetric  method  for  bismuth  lias 
been  profKJsed  by  Mr.  Jlnir4  This  depends  on  the  fact  (observed  bj 
Sonchay  and  I^ussen),§  that  normal  bismuth  oxalate  splits  up  on  boiling 
into  a  basic  oxalate  of  the  comjioaition  Bh/\2C/X^-^0H.^  but.  slightly 
soluble  in  nitric  acid.  The  iirocess  is  perfornied  by  precipitating  the 
bieniuth  by  excess  of  oxalic  acid,  dissolving  the  precipitate  (first  purilied 
from  free  oxalic  acid)  in  dilute  hydrochlorio  acid,  and  lastlj,  titrating  by 


*  Fiittia^n  Muir  oii  "^'Certain  Bismuth  Compound^,'*  Jcuf%.  Chem,  Soe^,  p. 
7,  1875. 

t  PtttiEum  Muir  ott  *'  Certain  Biflmuth  Compaundsi*'  Jmtm,  Chmu  Soe.f  p.  65^, 
187d. 

;  Ihid,i  1&77.  §  ^ntt.  Ch^i.  Pfmrm.t  vol.  ev.  pi  24S. 


§8t9-82i.] 


SILVER. 


657 


perniangauat€.     The  abaenc€  of  free  hydrochlorrc  acid  before  precipitating 
must  be  inaured. 

Electrolytic  Estimation.  —  An  ndherent  deposit  of  bismuth 
from  the  aiilpbate  or  nitrate^  suitable  for  quantitative  estimation, 
may  be  obtained  by  diaaolving  up  to  0*6  grui.  with  3-4  grms.  of 
carbamide  or  formal  deb  yde  or  acetaldehyde  in  5-6  c,c*  nitric  acid 
and  diluting  to  150  g*c,  with  water ;  the  solution  may  be  warmed 
to  from  80'-90' ;  the  current  density  Hhould  ho  tram  0  04-0  08 
amp^t^ej  aud  tiie  E.M.F,  from  1"5-1'9  volts.  The  preui  pita  ted  metal 
is  iraahetl   without    stopping    the    current^    and   ultimately   dried   at 

100"  a* 

Karl  Wumnenauert  uses  1-2  c.c,  of  glycerol,  and  lays  stress  on  the 
imi>ortatice  of  agitating  the  solution  constantly  (which  ia  ermiest 
effected  by  using  a  rotating  cat  1 1  ode).  Ho  rucomtnemk  a  current  of 
0*1  amptjre ;  tbis,  shijuhl  indications  of  pei"oxide  be  detected,  ia 
reduced  to  0'05  anipt^re.  The  tem[ierature  of  the  solution  'm  to  be 
raised  to  50"  and  maintained  at  that  tempemiturc. 


4.  SILVER. 

§  819.  Silver=l08;  specific  gravity,  10%"*^  fustug^point,  1023* 
{1873"  F,)* — Silver,  m  separated  in  analysis,  m  either  a  very  white, 
glitteriug,  metallic  bead,  or  a  dull  grey  powder.  It  does  not  lose  weight 
on  ignition,  and  is  Hulublo  iu  dilute  nitric  add* 

§820.  Chloride  of  Silver,  AgOl^  143*5— specific  gravity^  5^552  j 
Ag,  75-27  per  cent. ;  CI,  24 '7 3  per  cent.— ^is  a  dense,  white,  curdy 
precipitate  when  pro<Juced  in  the  wet  way.  It  is  very  insoluble  in 
water,  dilute  nitric  aeid^  and  dilute  sulphuric  atnd  ;  in  many  warm 
solutions  (cHpeeially  aqueous  solutions  of  the  chlorides  generally,  the 
alkaline  and  alkaline-eartliy  nitnvtes,  and  tartaric  acid  solntioufi)  the 
silver  is  diBSoUed  to  an  appreoiai>lo  extent^  but  deposited  again  on 
diluting  and  cooling.  The  complete  solvents  of  chloride  of  silver  are — 
ammonia,  cyanide  of  potassium,  and  hyposulphite  of  soda.  Cbhirido 
of  silver  Ciinnot  be  fused  at  a  high  heat  without  some  slight  losi^  by 
volatiiisation ;  on  charcoal  in  the  H*F.,  it  fuses  very  easily  to  a  globule. 
It  can  with  soda  be  reduced  to  metal,  and  can  also  readily  be  reduced 
by  ignition  iu  a  current  of  hydrogen,  carbon  oxide,  or  carburetted 
hydrogen  gas* 

§  821,  Sulphide  of  Silver,  Ag.S  ^  248-^pecific  gravity,  7 '2  ;  A*^,  87' I 
per  cent ;  8,  12-^  per  cent. — when  pivpared  in  the  wet  way,  is  a  black 
precipitate,  insnluble  in  water,  dihito  acids,  and  alkalitJe  sulphides.     I  f 


*  Dmitry  ItalAchowaky,  UmnpL  Mmd,^  exxsi.  19O0. 
i  ^iL  tuufrijuti^  Chrmtft  %\v\L  1901* 


42 


658 


POISONS:  THKIR   EPFECTB   AND   DETECTION, 


[§  822- 


ignited  in  hydrogen  it  may  be  reduced  to  the  metalLic  state  ;  it  is  soluble 
in  nitric  acid,  with  separation  of  sulphur. 

§  822,  Freparationfi  of  Silver  uBed  in  Medicine  and  the  Arts. 

(1)  Medicinal  Preparations: — 

Kitrate  of  SOver,  AgNOj,;  Ag,  63'5]  per  cent,  j  l^^O^,  36-49  per 
cent. — This  salt  is  oither  sold  crjutallised  in  coloarlcse  rhombic  priamB, 
or  in  the  foimof  small  white  pencils  or  sticks.  It  gives  the  reactions  for 
silver  and  nitric  acid,  and  stains  the  skin  bliick.  100  parts,  dissolved  in 
distilled  water,  should  give,  with  hydrochloric  acid,  a  precipitate  which^ 
when  Wflshed  and  dried,  weighs  83 "4  parts.  The  silver  is,  however,  far 
more  f^uickly  estimated  by  the  blowpipe  than  in  the  wet  way.  One  grm. 
fused  in  a  cavity  on  charcoal  should  give  a  little  globule  of  metallic 
silver,  weighing  about  *6351  grm.  The  chief  adulteratious  of  tbia 
substance  are  copper,  lead,  and  nitrate  of  potash.  If  all  the  silver  is 
precjpitrtted  by  hydrochloric  acid,  carefully  filtered  oflT,  and  the  filtrate 
eva(>orated  to  dryness,  any  residue  will  denote  adulteration  or  impurity. 

Argeuti  Oxidum,  Oxide  of  Silver,  Ag/}^232;  Ag,  9319  per  cent. 
— A  diirk  olive-lirown  powder,  soluble  in  ammonia  and  nitric  acid.  By 
ignition  it  readily  yields  metallic  silver.  The  P.B.  directs  that  29  grains 
of  the  oxide  should  yield  27  of  metallic  silver* 

Nitrate  of  Silver  and  Fotasb  (Argentum  mtricum  cum  kali 
nitrico),  AgNO-^+KNOg. — This  preparation  is  in  moat  of  the  pharma- 
copoeias^ Austrian,  German^  Danish,  Swedish,  Russian,  Swiss,  and  the 
British  ;  it  is  directed  by  the  B.P.  to  be  composed  of  1  part  of  silver 
nitrate  and  I  part  of  jmtassic  nitrate  fused  together,  A  "toughened 
silver  nitrate"'  ia  made  by  fusing  together  potassic  nitrate  5,  silver 
nitrate  95,  MiH  caustic  points  are  u«ed  by  oculists  by  fusing  1  of 
silver  liitrate  with  "2^  3,  3i,  and  4  parts  of  potassic  nitrate* 

(2)  Silver  in  tlie  Arts. — The  uses  of  the  metal  in  coinage,  articles  for 
domestic  purposes,  for  omamentj  etc,,  are  too  well  known  to  require 
enumeration.  The  only  forms  in  which  silver  is  likely  to  give  rise  to 
accident  are  the  salts  used  in  medicine,  photography,  iu  the  dyeing  of 
hair,  and  in  the  manufacture  of  marking  inks, 

Hair-Byes, — About  one  half  of  the  hair-dyes  in  use  are  made  with 
nitrate  of  silver.     The  following  are  only  a  few  of  the  reci^>es  :^ 

Aqua  Orientalifl, — Grain  silver  2  drms*,  nitric  acid  1  oz*,  steel  filings 
4  drms,,  distilled  water  IJ  oz. — the  whole  finally  made  up  to  3 J  fluFd 
07M.J  and  filtered* 

Argentan  Tincture. — Nitrate  of  silYer  1  drachm,  rose  water  1  fluid 
oz.,  suffieient  tiitrate  of  copper  to  impart  a  greenish  tint 

Eau  d'Airiqtie. — Two  solutions — one  of  nitrate  of  silver,  the  other 
of  potash,  containing  ammonium  sulphide. 


§  823.  8240 


SILVER. 


659 


The  photographer  u&e^  varions  m\tn  of  silver,  the  chief  of  which  are 
—the  nitrate,  iodide,  bromide,  cya-nide,  and  chloride  of  silver, 

Maxklng-InkB. — Some  of  the  more  important  recipes  for  marking- 
ink  are  as  follows : — 

Nitrate  of  silver,  1  ^0  part ;  hot  distilled  water,  3*6  parts  ;  mucilage, 
previously  rubbed  with  sap-green,  1*0  part.  With  this  is  sold  a  "  p<3unc€>," 
or  preparation  cotisisting  of  a  coloured  solotiou  of  sodic  carl>onate. 
Another  preparation  is  very  similar,  but  with  the  addition  of  ammonia 
and  some  colouring  matter,  such  as  indigo,  syrup  of  buckthorn,  or  sap- 
green.  A  third  is  made  with  tartaric  acid  and  nitrate  of  silver,  clis- 
iolved  in  amniouia  solution,  and  ooloured. 

Bedwood'B  Ink  consists  of  equal  parts  of  nitrate  of  silver  and  potns- 
sic  bitartrate,  diaaolved  in  ammonia,  with  the  addition  of  archil  green 
and  sugar  J  according  to  the  formula^  100  parts  should  equal  16*6  of 
silver  nitrate. 

Soubeirail*8  Ink  is  composed  of  cupric  nitrate  3,  argentic  nitrate  8, 
eodic  carbonate  4,  and  the  whole  made  up  to  100  parts,  in  solution  of 
ammonia.  In  one  of  Mr.  Reade's  inks»  besides  silver,  an  atnmoniacal 
solution  of  a  salt  of  j^fold  is  used. 

g  823*  Medicinal  Dose  of  Silver  Compounds.— The  nitrate  atid  th« 
oxide  of  silver  are  given  in  doses  from  '0163  to  "1206  grm,  (J  grain  to  2 
grains).  Anything  like  '1944  to  "2592  grm.  (3  or  4  grains)  would  be 
considered  a  large^  if  not  a  dangerous  dose ;  but  nothing  definite  ii 
known  as  t-o  what  would  he  a  poisoncms  dose. 

§  824,  Effects  of  Nitrate  of  SUver  on  Animals. — Nitrate  of  silver 
is  changed  into  chloride  by  the  animal  fluids,  and  also  forms  a  eom- 
pound  with  albumen.  Silver  chloride  and  silver  albuminate  are  both 
somewhat  soluble  in  solutions  containing  chlorides  of  the  alkiilies,  which 
explains  how  a  metallio  salt^  so  rery  insoluble  in  water,  can  be  absorbed 
bj  the  blood. 

The  action  of  soUible  salts  of  silver  on  animals  has  been  several  times 
inv^tigated.  There  appears  to  be  some  difference  between  its  effects  on 
warm-  and  cold-blooded  animals.  In  frogs  there  is  quickly  an  e^Ealtation 
of  the  functions  of  the  spinal  cord  ;  tetanic  convulsions  appear^  similar  to 
those  induced  bj  strychnine ;  later,  there  ia  disturbance  of  the  respiration 
and  cessation  of  vohiutary  motion. 

The  first  symptoms  with  dogs  and  cats  are  vomiting  and  diarrhciMi ; 
muscular  weakness,  paralysis,  disturbance  of  the  respiration,  and  weak 
clonic  convulsions  follow,  Houget^  as  well  as  Curci,  considers  that  the 
action  of  silver  is  directed  to  the  central  nervous  system ;  there  is  first 
excitement,  and  then  follows  |Kiriilysis  of  the  centres  of  respiration  and 
movement*  Death  occurH  through  c^entral  asp!iyjtla»  According  to  the 
rtjsearuhes  of  h\  A.  Falck,  subcutaneous  injections  of  sUver  nitrate  into 


66o 


POISONS:  THEIH  EFFICTB  AND  DETS!CTION,    [§  S25,  826, 


rabbits  cause  a  fall  of  teniperature  of  6^7*  to  17*6'',  the  last  being  the 
greatest  fall  which,  in  hia  uutiiorous  rescarchtja  on  the  effect  of  poisons  on 
tamperature,  he  ha.s  ae€n. 

Chronic  poisoning,  according  to  the  experiments  of  Bugoslowsky  on 
animals,  produces  erauciation,  fatty  degeneration  of  the  livery  kidneys,  and 
also  of  the  muscles — a  statement  confirmed  V>y  others. 

g  825.  Toxic  Effects  of  Silver  Nitrate  in  Han— (I)  Acute  Poifion^ 
ing^^Thia  is  very  rare.  OrJila  relates  an  attempt  at  stiicide  ;  but  moat 
of  the  cases  have  been  aecideotiilj  and  of  these,  in  recent  times,  al>out 
five  are  recorded,  mostly  children.  The  accident  is  u*iually  due  to  the 
application  of  the  ^lid  nitrate  to  the  throat,  as  an  escharotic,  the 
stick  breaking  or  becoming  detached,  and  being  immediately  a  wallowed  j,. 
such  an  accident  is  related  by  Seattergood.*  A  piece  of  silver  nitrate 
I  inch  long,  slipped  down  the  throat  of  a  child,  aged  fifteen  months-^ 
vomiting  immediately  oecurred,  followed  by  couvulisionH  and  diarrhcea  ; 
chloride  of  sodium  was  administered,  but  the  child  died  in  six  hours.  In 
other  ciisea  fmmlysis  and  an  unconscious  state  has  been  ohaervod* 

(2)  Chronic  Foisomng, — Salts  of  silver  taken  for  a  long  period  cause 
a  pGcn  liar  find  iiideli  hie  colour  of  the  skin.  The  body  becomes  of  a  grey  ish- 
blue  to  black  colour;  it  begins  first  around  the  nails  and  fingers,  then 
patches  *»f  a  similar  hue  appear  in  different  partii  of  the  body,  and 
gradually  coalesce,  being  most  marked  in  those  parts  exposed  U)  the  liglit 
The  colour  is  not  confined  to  tbe  outer  skin,  but  is  also  seen  in  the 
mucous  membranes.  There  is  also  a  slight  inflammation  of  the  gumi^ 
and  a  violet  line  around  their  edge.  Ginpoii  observed  this  line  after  two  ' 
months^  treatment  of  a  patient  by  silver  nitrate  ;  the  whole  quantity  taken 
beinx  3 '9  grms.  (about  60  grains).  The  peculiar  colour  of  the  skin  is 
only  seen  after  large  doses  ;  after  8  grms,  taken  in  divided  doses  Clmillon 
could  not  observe  any  change,  but  after  15  grins,  had  been  taken  it  was 
evident.  So  also  Riemer  has  recorded  u  oise,  in  which,  after  a  year's  use 
of  silver  nitrate  (total  quantity  17*4  grms.),  agreyish-hlack  colour  of  the 
face  was  produced,  and,  when  nearly  double  the  quantity  had  been  taken, 
the  colour  had  invaded  the  whole  iHxdy. 

§826.  Post- mortem  Appearances.— In  the  acute  case  recorded  by 
Sc^ttergood,  the  mucous  membranes  of  the  gullet,  of  the  great  curva- 
ture of  the  stomach,  and  parts  of  the  duodenum  and  jejonum  were 
eroded,  and  i>articles  of  cunidike  silver  chloride  adhered  to  the  mucous 
nicmbnine. 

In  the  case  recorded  by  h'ienier  of  the  long-continue<i  uae  of  silver 

nitrate^  the  serous  and  nmcons  ntembranos  were  coloured  dark  ;   the 

chorcud  plexus  was  of  a  blue-black  ;  tlie  endocardium,  the  valve,s  of  the 

heart,  aiul  the  aorta  pale  tu  dark  grey,  as  well  as  the  rest  of  the  vessels ; 

•  Brtl  Jf^Mjf,  Juitm.,  U&y  1871. 


§  827-] 


SILVER. 


66r 


the  t!olouriug  was  confiuctl  to  the  intima.  The  liver  and  kiiiney  alsn 
showed  similHf  pigmentation.  The  pigment  (probahly  me  tall  ie  silver) 
was  in  the  form  of  vety  fine  grains,  and,  as  regards  thc^  skin,  was  situate 
under  the  reie  Malpighia  in  the  upper  lajer  of  the  corinni,  and  abo  in 
the  deeper  connective  tiasne  and  iti  the  sweat  gluiKis*  Ltouville  baa 
also  found  the  kidnejs  of  a  wmiiaii  similarly  pigmented,  who  took  silvor 
nitrate  daily  for  270  dnjSj  in  all  about  7  grms.,  five  years  before  her 
death. 

§  837,  Detection  and  Estimation  of  Silver,— The  examination  of 
the  solid  salts  of  silver  usually  met  svith  (viz.^  the  nitrate,  bromide, 
iodide,  cyanide,  and  chloride)  is  most  speedy  by  the  dry  metbofi  on 
uharcoal ;  in  this  way  in  less  than  1 20  seconds  any  practicul  ehemist 
could  identify  each  compound.  The  nitrate,  bromide,  iodide,  and 
eyanide,  all,  if  ignited  on  charcoal,  yield  buttons  of  metallic  diver — 
deflagration,  bromine  vapours,  itxline  vapoursj  and  cyanogen  vapour? 
being  the  respective  phenomena  observed.  Chloride  of  silver  fuses  to  a 
pearl-grey,  brown,  or  black  globule  on  charcoal,  according  to  its  purity  \ 
but  is  only  in  the  R,F.  gradually  reduced  to  metah  With  soda,  or  fused 
in  hydrogen  or  coal  givs^  the  reduction  is  rapid  enough. 

Nitrate  of  Silver  in  golutioo  might  be  identiBod  by  a  very  large 
number  oF  tests,  fliuce  it  formss  lo  many  insoluble  salts.  In  practice  one 
is,  however,  satisfied  with  three  tes^ts,  viz.:  (I)  A  curdy  precipitate  of 
chloride,  on  the  addition  of  hydroehloric  aeid  or  alkaline  chlorides,  8<duble 
only  in  ammonia,  cyanide  of  potassium,  or  hyposulphite  of  soda;  (2)  a 
yellow  predpitate^r  but  little  soluble  in  ammonia,  on  the  addition  of 
iodide  of  potassium ;  and  (3)  a  blood>red  precipitate  on  the  addition  of 
ebromate  of  potash. 

The  separation  of  silver  from  the  eon  ten  ta  of  the  atomach  is  best 
ensured  by  treating  it  with  cyanide  of  puta^tum ;  for»  unless  a  very 
large  quantity  of  silver  nitrate  haa  been  taken,  it  is  tolerably  cert*iiu 
that  the  whole  of  it  has  passed  into  chloride,  and  will,  therefore,  not  Ijc 
attacked  easily  by  acids.  The  contents  of  the  stomach,  then,  or  the 
tissues  themselves,  are  placed  in  a  flask  and  wanned  for  some  time  with 
cyanide  of  potassium,  first,  if  necessary,  adding  ammonia.  The  fluid  is 
separated  from  the  solid  matters  by  subfttdenee  (for  an  alkaline  fluid  of 
this  kind  will  scarcely  filter),  and  then  decomjioaed  by  hydrochloric  acid 
in  eiccess.  The  flask  containing  this  fluid  is  put  on  one  side  in  a  warm 
place,  and  the  clear  fluid  decanted  fiom  the  insoluble  chloride.  The 
latter  is  now  collected  on  a  filter,  well  washed  with  hot  water,  and  then 
dried  and  reduced  on  charcoal ;  or  it  may  1)6  put  in  a  little  porcelain 
crucible  with  a  rod  of  jsinc  and  a  few  drops  of  hydroehloric  acid.  The 
ailver  is  soon  deposited,  and  must  be  washed  with  water,  then  with 
sulphuric  acid.     By  the  aid  of  a  wash-bollle  the  [lartigles  of  silver  arc 


662 


POISONS:  TBEIH  Ei^KEOTS  AND  DKTKCTION.    [§  828--83O. 


now  oollecbed  on  a  Bnmll  filter,  agaiu  waf^hedj  aud  ou  the  oioi^t  mass  a 
crystal  of  nitrate  of  potaBli  and  a  littla  carhonate  of  scKla  laid.  The 
whale  ig  then  tlrii?dj  und  all  the  filter  cut  away,  m.\e  the  ^mall  portion 
cou  tail  dug  the  aitver.  This  small  portion  is  now  heated  on  eliarcoal 
until  a  little  button  of  pure  silver  is  obtained,  which  may  first  be 
weighed,  then  dissolved  in  nitric  acid,  and  tested  by  the  methods 
detailed. 

In  a  alnular  way  hair,  suspected  of  being  dyed  with  sLlver,  can  be 
treatetl  with  chlorine  gas,  and  the  chloride  ilissolved  in  potasstc  cyanide. 

Splits  011  liiieUj  and,  generally,  very  small  quaiititieB  of  silver,  may 
be  detected  by  a  simple  galvanic  process : — The  substance  is  treated 
with  solution  of  cyanide  of  potassium,  and  Kuhmitted  to  a  weak  galvanic 
current,  using  fur  the  negative  plate  a  slip  of  copper,  for  the  positive, 
platinum ;  the  silver  is  deposited  ou  the  former. 

5.  MERCURY- 

§828.  Mercuiy,  Hg  =  200.;  specific  gravity,  13^596;  boiling-point, 
350'  (662'  F.) ;  it  becomes  solid  at  -  39 '4  (  -  39  F.).  This  welMcuown 
and  familiar  Huid  metal  evaporates  and  sublimes  to  a  minute  extent  at 
all  temperatures  above  6*, 

When  precipitated  or  deposited  in  a  finely  divided  state,  the  metal 
can  be  united  into  a  single  globule  only  if  it  is  fairly  pure  ;  very  slight 
fatif/  impurities  especially  will  prevent  the  union.  It  is  insoluble  in 
hydrochloric  acid,  soluble  to  a  slight  extent  iu  dilute  cold  sulphuric 
acid,  and  completely  soluble  iu  concentrated  sulphuric  and  in  nitric 
acids.  It  combines  directly  with  chlorine,  bromine^  and  iodine,  which 
iu  presieuce  of  free  alkali,  readily  dissolve  it.  It  m  unalterable  at  100", 
andy  when  exposed  to  a  high  tempeniture,  sublimes  unchanged. 

Mercurous  Chloride  {Calomel,  HgCl  =  235*5 ;  specific  gravity, 
7'178  ;  subliming  temperature,  111*6";  Hg,  84'94  per  cent.,  CI,  15*06 
per  cent*),  when  prepared  iu  the  wet  way  is  a  heavy  white  powder, 
absolutely  insoluble  iu  cold,  but  decomposed  by  boiling  water.  It  may 
be  converted  into  the  mercuric  chloride  by  chlorine  water  and  aqua 
regia.  Chloride  of  ammonium,  potassium,  and  sodium,  all  decompose 
calomel  into  metallic  mercury  and  mercuric  chloride.  It  is  easily 
reduced  to  metal  in  a  tube  with  soda,  potash,  or  burnt  maguesia. 

g  829.  Sulphide  of  Mercury  (HgS,  Hg,  86^21  per  cent.,  S,  13'7D  per 
cent.)  is  a  black  powderj  dissolving  in  nitromuriatic  acid,  but  very  in- 
soluble in  other  acids  or  in  water.  It  is  insoluble  in  alkaline  sulphides, 
with  the  exception  of  po tussle  sulphide. 

g  830.  Medicinal  Preparations  of  Mercury. — Mercury  in  the  liquid 
state  has  been  ocoaaionally  administered  in  constipation;  ltd  Internal 


830.] 


HKBCDBY. 


663 


use  is  uow  (or  ought  to  be)  obaolote.  Gtiielm  has  found  sampleEi  con- 
tamiuated  with  metiillk  bistuutLi — a  metal  whichouly  slightly  dimiumhes 
the  fluidity  of  mercury  ;  the  impurity  Diay  be  detected  by  shaking  the 
mercury  in  air,  and  thua  oxidising  the  bismuth.  Mercury  may  also 
coutaiu  various  mechaniciil  impurities,  which  are  detected  by  forchig 
the  metal  by  meaus  of  a  vacuum  pump  through  auy  dense  filtentig 
substance^  Tin  and  zinc  may  he  dissolved  out  by  hydrochloric  acid,  and 
all  hxed  impurities  (such  as  lead  and  bismuth)  are  at  once  discos  e red 
on  subliming  the  metal 

Mercury  and  Chalk  (Hydrargyrum  cum  ere ta).— Mercury,  33*33 
per  oeiit ;  chalk,  6 6 '67* 

Blue  Pill  (Piliila  hydrargyri). — Mercury  in  a  finely  divided  ^tate, 
miaed  with  confection  of  roses  and  liquorice  root ;  the  mercury  ijhould 
be  in  the  proportion  of  33*33  per  cent,'"' 

Mercury  Flaster  (Emplastrum  hydrargyri).  —Made  with  mercury, 
olive  oil,  sulphur,  and  lead  plaster;  it  should  contain  Hg  33  per  cent., 
sulphur  IS  per  cent. 

Ammoniac  and  Hercury  Plaster  (Emplastrum  a^nmoniaci  cum 
bydrargyro). — (tuui,  amaionia,  juercury,  olive  oil,  uud  sulphur;  it 
should  contain  20  per  cent,  of  H^,  and  *1  per  cent,  of  sulphur. 

Mercurial  Ointment  ( Unguent um  hydrargj^ri). — Mercury  mixed 
with  lard  ami  ttuet  ;  the  strength  should  be  nearly  50  per  cent,  mercury 
— commercial  iaaniples  often  contain  as  little  m  38  per  ceot. 

Compound  Mercury  Ointment  (XTnguentum  hydrargyri  composi 
turn  ).^  J  lade  with  ointment  of  mercury,  yellow  wax,  olive  oi],  aud 
camphor ;  it  should  contain  !2'2*2  i>er  cent.  Hg. 

Liniment  of  Mercury  (Liuimentum  hydrargyri)  is  made  of 
mercurial  ointment^  solution  of  aumiouia^  aud  liniment  of  camphor  i  it 
contains  about  lOi-per  cent,  of  mercury* 

Mercurial  Suppositories  (Suppositoria  hydraiTgyri).--CouipoBed  of 

'  The  uheuiiciil  <^ompcKiitiuu  of  blue  pill  varies  according  to  its  age*  Huruld 
Senier  1ms  niadi)  &  c&r^fal  series  of  ftaatj^sia,  with  the  following  reault  {Pimrm, 
J<mni.,  F«h.  5,  187e) ;— 


A«.. 

Bieunic 

M«rciirio 

MsrcurolLi 

Ath. 

Offanlc 

Mercuij^. 

Oitlde. 

OxLd». 

Umcer. 

1 

18  hmra, 

3^*49 

aooeu 

A  trace. 

1*20 

66-31 

2 

S  weeks. 

32-2(S 

•Oft 

*2& 

1-20 

66*20 

3 

S  moDtb«,     . 

31*60 

-24 

'62 

1-18 

fie*3ti 

4 

3       „                   ■ 

31  i  6 

-44 

1*60 

112 

6.V69 

0 

6       ,,          ^        . 

32*44 

'50 

'80 

1-70 

fl4'S6 

f 

U      .,         ,       . 

29  gS 

n 

2-60 

1*20 

6&'3e 

7 

Id                M                        .                   ' 

ai-5& 

'50 

2 '60 

I'OO 

d4'4l 

8 

2  ytrars, 

28*40 

vm 

4-22 

2-10 

63*48 

ft 

0)       ^     . 

30-23 

1*06 

3-24 

1-OS 

6444 

664 


POISONS:  THEIR   tEPRKUTS    AND  DKTKCTION. 


[§  830. 


ointDient  of  mercury  and  oil  of  theobroma*     Each  suppository  should 
weigh  15  gmitis  and  contain  j  of  its  weight  of  mercurial  oiutracut. 

Acetate  of  Mercury  (Mercurona  acetate)  la  not  contaiued  in  the 
B.P.J  but  ib  ulhcimil  ou  the  Continent.  It  i«  a  salt  occurring  in  white 
micaceoun  goalee,  aoluble  in  133  pari^  of  cold  water^  giving  the  reaetioiig 
of  ticetic  acid  and  mercury,  atid  very  readily  flecom[>osed. 

Mercuric  Ethyl  Chloride  (Hydrargyrnin  ©thylo-cMoratum)  isu&etl 
as  a  medicine  on  the  Continent.  It  oceurs  in  white,  glittering,  erystal- 
liue  scales  J  which  take  on  pressure  a  metallic  appearatice,  and  possess  a 
peculiar  ethereal  odour;  it  is  but  little  soluble  in  water  and  ether,  with 
difficulty  in  cold  alcohol,  but  ct>pioualy  soluble  on  boiling',  and  depositing 
crystals  ou  cooling.  It  sublimes  at  about  40*  without  residue  ;  on 
quick  heating  it  burns  with  a  weak  flame,  developiog  a  vapour  of 
metallic  taste  and  ?jopleasant  odour.  It  gives  no  precipitate  with  silver 
nitrate  nor  with  albumen. 

Corrosive  Sublimate  (Mercuric  chloride^  HgCljj=^271;  Hg^  7S"8 
per  cent. ;  01,  26-2  per  cent. — In  commerce  this  salt  occurs  in  trans- 
parent, heavy,  colourless  nmasei},  which  have  a  crystal  line  fracture ;  if 
placed  in  the  Eiubliming  cell  dcc^cribed  at  p,  260,  it  sublimes  at  about 
82'2'*  (180"  F.),  and  melts  at  higlier  tenipcraturcs*  The  sublimate  is 
guuerally  in  groups  of  plates  drawn  to  a  point  at  botli  euds,  in  crystalline 
needles,  or  in  octahc<Jra  with  a  rectangular  base.  It  dissolves  in  16 
parts  of  cold  water  and  about  3  of  boiling,  and  is  very  soluble  in 
solutions  of  the  alkaline  chlorides;  100  parts  of  carbon  disulplnde 
dissolve  '031  at  S" ;  *055  at  25*.  One  part  of  sublimate  dissolves  in 
14  parts  of  glycerin.  Acetic  ether,  methylal,  and  beuKeue  all  dissolve 
to  some  extent  corrosive  sublimate  ;  it  dissolves  also  in  etlier,  and  can 
be,  to  a  great  extent,  withdrawn  from  aqueoita  Bolutions  by  this  agent. 
Alcohol  dissolves  ni^rly  one- third  its  weight  of  the  salt,  and  its  own 
weight  when  boiling.  It  coralmies  with  albumen^  gives,  in  solution,  a 
precipitate  of  mercuric  oiide  when  tested  with  solution  of  potash,  a 
white  preciijitate  with  ammonia^  a  scarlet  with  iodide  of  potassium, 
and  a  black  precipitate  of  finely  divided  mercury  with  prgtotthlorido  of 
tin.  If  a  crystal  (when  placed  in  the  subliming  cell)  gives  a  orystallino 
sublimate  at  about  the  temperature  mentionedj  and  this  subliniate 
becomes  of  a  red  colour  when  treated  with  a  droplet  of  iodide  of 
[jotassium,  it  can  be  00  other  substance  than  corrosive  sublimate. 

Solution  of  PercMoride  of  Mercury  {Liquor  hydrargyri  per- 
cbloridi)  is  siiuply  10  grains  of  perch loiide  of  mercury  and  chloride  of 
ammonium  in  a  pint  of  water;  100  c.o,  therefore  should  contain  144 
ingrms  corrosive  sublimate. 

Yellow  Mercurial  Lotion  (Lotio  hydrargyri  fiava), — Perchloride 
of  mercury^  IB  grains,  mixed  w^ith  10  ounces  of  solution  of  lime. 


§83^] 


MKRCURT, 


665 


Calomel  *  (Hydrai'gyri  siibchloiidiim). — The  properties  of  t^lomel 
have  been  alrefidy  ilejsctib^ad.  It  Komethut\'j  contains  aa  an  impurity 
corrosive  sublimate,  which  may  be  dissolved  out  by  ether,  Carboiiitte 
of  lead,  Bulpltatc,  and  carbnuate  of  baryta,  gum,  iind  starch,  are  the 
uEjual  adnlterants  mentioned.  If  ou  ihe  application  of  heat  cjilomol 
entirely  subllmeB,  it  muBt  be  free  from  the  aiib^tancea  ennmerated. 

Oleate  of  Mercury  (Hydrai^yri  oleattmi}  j^  composed  of  1  part  of 
yellow  oxide  and  9  part«  of  oleie  ncid. 

Black  Mercurial  Lotion  (Lotio  bydrargyri  nigra),— (;alomel»  30 
grains,  mixed  witli  10  flnid  ounces  of  lime* water. 

Compound  Pill  of  Subcldoride  of  Mercury, — Calomel  and  sulphur- 
ated antiniuuy,  each  1  ounce,  gnaiac  resin  2  ounces,  caator-oil  1  fluid  ounce. 
One  j^raiu  (0648  grm,)  of  calomel,  and  the  same  quantity  of  antimony 
sulphide,  are  eoutained  iu  every  5  grains  (324  mgrms-)  of  the  pill  mass, 
ue*  calomel  20  per  cent. 

Ointment  of  Subchloride  of  Mercury  (Unguentiun  hydrargyri 
subchloridi), — Calomel  mixed  with  benaoated  lard ;  strength  about 
I  :  6i. 

White  Precipitate  (Hydrargyrum  ammoniatum,  NH^HgCl).— A 
white,  heavy  powder,  enbliming  by  heat  without  residue,  and  insoluble 
in  water,  alcohol,  nnd  ether.  With  soda,  it  yields  a  metallic  sublimate. 
When  boiled  with  pot^ish,  ammonia  is  evolved,  the  yellow  oxide  of 
mereury  formed,  and  chloride  of  potassium  passes  into  solution.  It 
should  contiuii  79  5  per  cent,  of  meruury. 

The  fusible  white  precipitate  of  the  pharmacopceia  of  the  Nether- 
lands does  not  appear  to  be  of  constant  composition,  varying  between 
6^ '4  to  65 '6  per  cent,  of  mercury, t  It  melts  on  heating,  and  leavci*  aa 
a  residue  chloride  of  sodium. 

Commercial  white  precipitate  is  frequently  adulterated  ;  Barnes  has 
found  carbonates  of  leiul  and  lime,  the  latter  to  the  extent  of  nearly  2  per 
ceut-l  Calomel,  according  to  NiGklcs,§  has  been  substituted  for  white 
precipitate,  but  this  waa  seyeral  years  ago.  The  methods  for  detection 
are  obvious. 

Ointment  of  Ammoniated  Mercin-y  (Unguentum  hydrai-gyTi  am^ 
moniati). — 1  part  of  ammoniated  mercury  tniied  with  9  parts  of  simple 
ointment. 

Eed  Iodide  of  Mercury  (Hydrargyrum  iodidum  rubrum,  Hglg), — 
A  crystalline  powder  of  a  scarlet  colour,  becoming  yellow  ou  gentle 

•  It  \*ould  dpinair  that  in  America  a  cusmetic  ii  in  ase,  o^mslsttng  of  oiloniel 
mixed  i&to  a  [mata  witli  water. — Fide  **^  Dangeroiis  Cosmetic/*  by  C,  IL  PiMni 
^fiaipl(^5)«  1S7S,  {1.  24!. 

t  HirtMih,  Die  FrU/ung  dcr  Arten^imUid* 

t  Proceed.  BrU.  Pfttmn   Omf,^  lg«7,  \k  10. 

I  Jcmm,  PhurtiL  H  (him.,  !e  Sitip,  1S&8,  v.L  viij.  [>,  3&0. 


(566 


POISONS  :  THEIR  EKFEXITS   AND   DETECTION. 


[§830. 


heaiiug.  It  is  spariDglj  Bobible  in  water,  one  part  requiring  from  6000 
to  7000  pjirts;  tiolable  in  130  parts  of  cold,  150  of  bot  alcohol;  and 
diBKolviug  freely  in  etber,  or  in  a<iLieous  solution  of  itfdide  of  pofcaetsiuiu, 

Ointtuent  of  Bed  Iodide  of  Mercury  (Ungueutum  hydrarg^  iodidi 
rubri), — 16  grains  of  the  aubstanee  mixed  wttb  aii  ounce  of  simple 
ointment* 

Green  Iodide  of  Mercury  (Hydrargyri  iodidum  viride,  HgI).^A 
dingy,  grt'etiiah -yellow  powder,  darkening  on  exposure  to  light,  and 
eawily  ti'ausformed  by  heat  into  the  red  iodide. 

Red  Oxide  of  Mercury  (Hydrargyrl  oxidum  rubnim),  UgO  =  216; 
Hg,  92"12  per  cent.j  specific  gravity,  11  to  11*3;  Bnmll,  red,  shiniDgj 
crystalline  scales,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  requiring  about  20,000  parts  ; 
entirely  sohible  in  hydrocbloric  acid.  By  a  heat  below  reduess  it  may 
be  volatilised,  and  at  the  same  time  decomposed  into  mercury  and 
oxygen.  Its  principal  impunty  is  nitric  acid,  readily  detected  by  the 
UKUal  tests,  or  by  heating  in  a  teat-tulje,  when,  if  nitric  acid  is  present, 
orange  vapours  will  be  evolved.  Fixed  red  powders  (such  as  brick-dust 
and  minium)  are  detected  by  being  left  as  a  residue,  after  the  application 
of  beat  sufficient  to  volatilise  the  mercury.  An  ointment  {strength  1  :  S) 
is  officinal. 

Sulphate  of  Mercury.^  A  white  crystalliue  powder,  eon  verted  by 
water  into  the  very  filightly  soluble  bsisic  salt  of  mercury,  known  as 
Tityhifh  mhiernl,  HgSO/JHgU 

Turbith,  or  Turpeth,  Mineral  is  contained  in  the  French  pharma- 
copoeia, lIg80^2HgO^  Hg,  i<2'i  per  cent;  specific  gravity,  8*319.  It 
requires  for  solution  2000  piirts  of  cold  and  COO  of  boiling  water,  but 
dissolves  with  tolerable  ease  in  bydrochloric  acid. 

The  Sulphide  of  Mercury,  known  in  commerce  under  the  uame  of 
Kthiofit  vdncralt  is  officinal  in  France,  the  HetberlaiidB,  and  Germany- 
Its  properties  have  been  already  described.  The  German  aud  Dutch 
pharmacopoeias  require  in  it  50,  the  French  only  33 1  per  cent,  of 
metallic  mercury. 

Halmaman's  Soluble  Merciiry  (Hydrargyrum  solubile  Hakuemamii) 
is  officinal  in  the  Dutch  pbarmacopcaia.  As  found  in  commerce  it  aoa- 
tains  metal  he  mercury,  nitric  acid,  and  ammonia.  The  mercury  should 
be  in  the  prajxirtton  of  ^6  33  per  cent.,  the  ammonia  ii'44  per  cent. 

CrystalUsed  Nitrate  of  Mercury  (Hydrargyrum  nitiicum  oxidu- 
latum)  is  officinal  in  the  pbarmacopo?ias  of  Germany,  Swiuerland,  and 
France,  The  SiUt  is  in  white  crystals,  giving  the  reactions  of  nitric  acid 
and  mercury,  decomposed  by  the  addition  of  water,  but  fully  soluble  in 
water,  if  first  moistened  with  nitric  acid,  Tbe  formula  of  the  neutral 
salt  is  Hg2NOjjHg02Hj>0,  which  requires  694  per  cent,  of  mercury. 
An  acid  solution  of  merctinc  nitrate  is  officinal 


§S3Kl 


MKRCDRT, 


667 


An   Ointment  of  Kitrate   of  Mercury  (Uitgueiitiiiii  hydrargyri 

iiiti*atis)^ofteQ  called  citrine  uiutmeut — m  contained  in  the  E.P. ;  it  ib 
mad  a  with  4  parts  of  meruury,  nitric  acid  12,  krd  15,  olive  oil,  32;  the 
itreugth  is  ahout  1  in  15|. 

A  Chloride  of  Mercury  and  ftuinme  exists  in  commerce,  prepared 
by  mixing  I  part  of  corrosive  aubUmute  lu  solution  with  three  parts  of 
quinine  chloride^  evaporating,  and  crystallising. 

Cyanide  of  Mercury,  HgCy,  h  contained  in  the  French  pharmar 
Gopcuia.  It  occurs  in  Hmali,  colon rlesis,  pri&rLiatic  crystals,  easily  soluble 
in  water,  I  f  to  the  solution  chloride  of  tin  be  added,  a  black  prei^ipitate 
of  reduccKi  metal  and  stannous  oxide  ia  thrown  dowti,  and  the  odour  of 
prussic  acid  is  developed. 

Mercuric  Sulphide  (Sulphide  of  Mercury,  Cinnabar,  Vermilion)  is 
officinal  in  Germany,  the  Netherlands,  and  France  ;  HgS  =  232  ;  apecific 
gravity,  solid,  8"2^  Hg,  86"21  percent,  0,  1379  per  cent.  For  medicinal 
purposes  it  is  made  artificially.  It  ih  a  beautiful  red  powder  insoluble  in 
all  alkaline  and  all  acid  liquids,  with  the  exception  of  aqua  regia.  The 
solution  gives  the  reactions  of  a  t^ulphide  and  mercury.  On  heating,  it 
must  burn  away  entirely  without  residue ;  adultemtions  or  impurities 
are— minium,  lead,  copper,  and  other  metals.  The  detection  of  minium 
is  conveniently  executed  in  the  dry  way.  Pure  cinnabiir,  when  heated 
in  a  matmss,  gives  a  black  sublimate,  which  becomes  red  on  friction* 
If  minium  is  present,  sulphide  of  lead  remains  as  a  residue,  and  may  he 
recognised  on  coal ;  the  s^ime  remark  applies  to  sulphide  of  antiuKJny, 
[f  it  lie  desired  to  take  the  percentage  of  mercury  in  cinnabar,  etjnal 
imrts  of  oxalate  and  cyanide  of  potassium  shuuld  he  well  mixed  with 
the  cinnjibar,  and  heated  in  the  bent  tube  described  at  p.  685 ;  by  this 
means  the  whole  of  the  metallic  mercury  is  readily  obtained,* 

§  83L  Mercury  in  the  Arts. — The  use  of  mercury  in  the  arts  is  so 
extensive,  that  any  one  in  analytical  practice  is  almost  certain  occasion- 
ally to  meet  with  eases  of  accidental  poisoning,  either  from  the  vapour  t 
or  some  of  its  combinations. 

Quicksilver  is  used  in  the  extraction  of  gold,  the  silvering  of  mirrors, 
the  construction  of  barometers  and  various  scienliHc  instruments  and 


*  Dr,  Sutt'o  hws  pi]blished  a  case  (quaU<d  by  Taylor),  iti  which  the  vapour  of 
V(*n]]i1ion,  ai^ilied  exterimlly,  prfxluc«d  [loisonona  symptoms ;  yi^l,  aecotditig  to 
Pobk,  the  PersiaDs  inhale  it  medipinallyr  uaokiiig  it  with  tc»boc€o,  <»teobu,  mud- 
lager  ^tc. ,  tb<»  only  bid  effect  being  an  oocafiien&l  aloiji&titis.  —  Etilt^nberg,  Getcm^ 
H^gitn^i  p.  741, 

t  A  sitigular  oaae  h  cited  by  Tardieu  {Mud*  mM^'Ugai  sur  PEmpoiiojimemimt}f 
ID  wluch  A  timn,  &nptK>diag  he  had  ^ome  miuerali  ooutaiijing  gpld,  attempted  the 
exti'actioa  by  amalgamation  with  merottry,  H«  wted  m  portable  funmee  (fi>r  the 
purpart}  of  volatiliaing  thu  uivircary)  in  a.  fimall  room,  and  liis  wtfe^  who  assisted  him, 
fiulTcrod  from  a  very  wuU -marked  stomatitis  aud  marcuml  eruptiou. 


fy6R 


rOTSHNS:  THETB   EFFKCTTS   AND  T»KTEOTTON. 


[§  832. 


ripplinnct's  ;  alno  for  the  preaervatiou  of  insects,  and  ociyisionally  for  tlieir 
destnictiou,'^  Au  alloy  witLi  ziuo  aud  cadmium  m  employed  by  dentists 
for  stopping  teeth ;  but  there  is  no  evidence  that  it  has  bueti  at  all 
injurious^  the  mercury,  probably j  being  in  too  powerful  a  state  of  com-  ' 
binatioD  to  be  attacked  by  the  fluids  in  the  mouth,  f  Cimiabar  haa 
ako  been  employed  to  give  a  red  colour  to  confections,  and  it  may  be 
found  in  tapers,  cigarette  paperSi  and  other  coloured  articles.  The 
nitrate  of  mercury  in  solution  finds  application  in  the  colouring  of  horn, 
in  the  etching  of  metals,  iu  the  colouring  of  the  finer  sorbs  of  wool,  Aud 
in  the  hat  manufacture. 

The  snlphooyanide  of  mercury  givesi  when  burnt,  a  moat  abundant 
aali,  a  fact  utilised  in  the  toy  known  as  Pbaraoh*s  serpent ;  the  products 
of  combustion  are  mercurial  vapours  and  anlphurons  anhydride.  That 
the  substance  itself  is  poisonous  is  evident  from  the  following  experi- 
ment!— '5  grm.  was  given  to  a  pigeon  without  immediate  result;  but 
ten  hours  afterwards  it  was  indisposed,  refused  its  food,  and  in  forty 
hours  died  without  convulsions.! 

§  832,  The  more  Commoa  Patent  and  ftuack  Medicines 
coiitaining  Mercury. 

Mordant's  Norton^B  Ihropa. — This  patent  medicine  its  u  niiiture  of  tlie  tincture 
of  getiiicfci)  ^nd  giugBr,  holding  in  aolntlon  n  little  Vichloride  of  mercuiyj  and  col  oared.  | 
with  coclnncal, 

Salomon^i  A&ti-impetiginee  ia  a  solution  of  bicblonde  of  mercaiyf  Hflvoured 
and  colouretfj* 

Poor  Mftu*B  Frietid^^Au  ointmeiit  of  nitratii  of  morcuty. 

Brown's  Lozenges.  ^Kacb  lozengo  contains  |  gmin  of  e4Llomel^  dud  3}  grains  of 
maiaous  extrii^^t  of  jaL^p  -  ttiti  rust  m  white  sug&r  jiod  tragsojinth. 

Ohiiig'«  Worm  Lozenges. —E^h  lo?^nge  contains  1  grain  of  calomel ;  the  rest 
whiU  HUgnr  u.nd  tragacanth,  with  Ealfron  &»  a  co^ouriEig  matter. 

Storey^a  Worm  C^kes.  — Kacli  cake  contains  2  graina  of  cUomelg  2  grains  of 
ciimal^ar^  6  >;i-ain<4  of  jakp,  &  gruiDS  of  ginger,  and  the  remainder  sugar  and  water. 

Wright's  Pearl  Ointitient  is  said  to  be  tnadc  up  of  3  om.  of  white  precipitate 
rulibcKl  Ui  IS  cream  hi  I  (liiit  of  Ooulard^a  extract,  &nd  Uj  the  mixtnrc  is  ftddcd  7  lbs. 
of  white  wa:x:  and  10  lba»  of  olive  oil. 

Eeysor'a  PiUe.  ^The  receipt  for  tbeae  piUa  is — red  oxide  of  niereuij  1 4  o*. ,  dis- 
tinixi  vinegar  (dilute  acetic  octd)  I  pint ;  dis^lve^  add  io  the  resulting  solution 
manna  2  lbs. ,  and  triturate  for  a  long  time  before  the  ft  re  until  a  proper  conBist^ncc 
ifi  attained  ;  kstLj,  divide  the  mass  into  pilla  of  1^  grain  eaclu 

Mitcholi'a  Pilla» — Each  pill  contains  aloes  'S  grain,  rhubarb  1'6  grain,  calomel 
'16  grain,  tartar  emetic  '05  grain. 

Many  Antlbillonfl  PtUa  will  bo  Ibuad  to  contain  calomel,  a  few  tnercnry  in  « 
finely  divided  state* 


*  Forty- three  |>ersone  were  salivated  frtim  fnmi^'ating  rooms  witb  mercury  for  the 
purpo&e  of  destroying  hugs  (Senncnachmn's  EAJtdbuch,  p.  96), 

1'  Mor«  diinger  is  to  be  apprelionded  from  the  vulcaniBi^d  rubber  for  artilioial 
tet^tb ;  and|  according  to  Dr.  Taylor,  accidents  have  uccurrod  from  the  uae  of  ^uch 
supports  or  pUtea,  :;  Eulonherg,  op.  cit,,  p,  472. 


§  3??-85>]  w«?.'.  n  «x> 


lor  tibe   fj.  Azii   vTiiusoTe   p:wrr^«£    :c   jc«kc    *£&£    tif^c   :=.   ^tfTenl 
emn    lo    d»    -wbsK    &:S£cu«i    '-t    *&*     ifsce^r^r.    ^rr^ruiS.    cr    the 


U>  its  potfrioiGS  cf  f:*:?a. 

I  8^  Miwftrinal  ad  Falsi  Hase— Honn.— Ci-xarar  l4-e  enii& 
(4  QOLi,  eal<jffz>el  l4-f  ztz:j^  ^  -m.  or  =j:re.  .xrr:e:TT  >":irI:niA:e  -15  to 
"38  gnn.  i2  :o  o  gr&izxs ;.  izti  aa  ^sr^tz,  \s  I'o  jnii.  f>j  -rrauijS'  have  been 
giTen  in  iftjcr. 

Cattle. — Merrorr  wiih  ch&Ik  3-5  w  11-5  firrnisw  1  :*>  3  'lrra*.K 
calomel  3-d  to  7  7  jtojs.  1  m-  2  inxi=.  fir  ttths  :  -65  to  IS  ^.ttii.  (10 
to  20  gnins)  as  an  alteratf  re  :  £th>jps  n^nemL  7  7  to  15*5  ^rmis.  ^'J  to 
4  dnUb). 

BogB. — Ethiops  or  Turperh  minend  -13  to  1*3  gnn.  1 2  to  20  grains), 
aoooiding  to  the  siie. 

Fowia. — Mercurr  and  chalk  are  giTen  in  fractions  of  a  grain. 

Hoga  are  also  treated  with  mercury  and  chalk ;  the  d«.>60  usually 
given  does  not  exceed  -32  gnn.  (5  grains  ^ 

It  may  be  remarked  that  many  of  the  doe>es  quote<i  api>oar  very 
ItLTge ;  the  writers  cannot  but  consider  th:it  20  grains  of  corrosive  sulv- 
limate  administered  to  a  h<irse  would  be  more  likely  to  kill  the  aninml 
than  to  cure  the  disease. 

Man. — Corrosive  sublimate  has  been  fatal  in  a  dose  so  smull 
as  '19  gnn.  (3  grains);  white  precipitate  has  rauseil  dunizorous 
symptoms  in  doses  of  from  1*9  to  2*6  gnn.  (30  to  40  grains);  the 
cyanide  of  mercury  has  killed  a  person  in  a  dose  of  'tU  grni.  (10 
grains) — Christ iaon ;  and  Turpeth  mineral  has  proved  fatal  in  doses 
of  2*6  grms.  (40  grains). 

Other  preparations  of  mercury  have  also  been  fat^il,  but  a  doubt  has 
existed  as  to  the  precise  quantity.  Sometimes,  also,  there  is  proluibly  a 
chemical  change  in  the  substano,e,  so  that  it  is  impossiblo  to  state  tlio 
fatal  dose.  For  example,  it  is  well  known  thiit  ealoinol,  \nuior  the  in- 
fluence of  alkaline  chlorides,  can  be  converted  into  the  bichloride — a 
fact  which  probably  explains  the  extensive  corrosive  lesions  that  have 
been  foimd  after  death  from  large  doses  of  calomel. 

§  835.  Poisoning  by  Mercury  —  Statistics.— In  the  Uogistmr- 
Gcncrars  death  returns  for  the  ton  years  ending  190.*^  it  apptnirK  thut 

*  Twenty-five  tons  of  blue  ointment  are  said  to  liave  Iwcn  hoM  to  rarnit<i-s  by  u 
diiiggist  in  Boston,  Lincolnsliirc,  in  the  course  of  a  Kiiiglo  yoar.-  Trtybn*M  .1M/iV«i/ 
Juriifprudencey  vol.  i.  p.  279. 


670 


POISONS  1  TEEIR   EFFICTS    AND   PFTKCTION. 


[§836, 


in  England  the  tlco-ths  from  rn ere u rial  poiaouing  *  were  62  maleB, 
35  females ;  of  these,  48  males  and  18  females  were  cases  of  suicide, 
the  remainder  were  referred  to  accident. 


g  836,  (1 )  Effects  af  Mercurial  Vapour,  and  of  the  Non  CorrogiTe 

Compounds  of  Mercury, 

The  effects  of  the  difterent  compounda  of  mercury  may  be  divided 

into  two  groups,  viz,  *  (1)  Those  caused  by  the  finely  divided  metal  and 

the  non-con-osive  compounds;  (2)  the  effects  caused  by  the  corrosive 

compounds, 

(a)  Vegetable  Life. — Priestley  and  Bousaingault  have  shown  that 
plants  under  a  glass  shade  in  which  mercury  ia  exposed  in  a  saucer, 
first  exhibit  black  spots  on  the  leaves ;  ultimately,  the  latter  blacken 
entirelyj  and  the  plants  die. 

(b)  Atumal  Life, — Mercury  in  the  form  of  vapour  ia  fa  till  to  animal 
life,  hut  it  in  only  so  hy  repeated  and  intense  application,  Eulenberg  t 
placed  a  rabbit  under  a  large  glaas  shade,  and  for  four  days  exposed  it 
daily  for  two  hourj^  to  the  volatilisation  of  2  grms.  of  mercury  on  warm 
sand;  on  the  sixth  and  seventh  day  1*5  grm.  was  volatilised.  On  the 
fifteenth  day  there  was  no  apparent  change  in  the  aspect  of  the  animal ; 
5  grms.  of  mercnry  were  then  heated  in  a  retort,  and  the  vapour  blown 
m  at  intervids  of  ten  minutes.  Fourteen  days  afterwards  the  gums 
were  reddened  and  swollen,  and  the  appetite  lost ;  the  conjnuctiviB 
were  also  somewhat  inflamed.  The  following  day  these  symptoms 
disappeared,  and  the  animal  remained  well. 

In  another  experiment  20  grms.  of  mercury  were  volatilis^ed^  and  a 
rabbit  exposed  to  the  vapour  under  a  small  glass  shade.  The  following 
day  the  conjunctivte  were  moist  and  reddened ;  two  days  afterwards  10 
grms.  of  mercury  were  volatiUsed  in  tlie  same  way ;  and  in  two  days* 
interval  other  10  grms.  were  volatilised  in  three-q^uarters  of  an  hour. 
There  was  no  striking  change  noticeable  in  the  condition  of  the  animal, 
but  within  forty-eight  hours  it  was  found  dead.  The  cause  of  death 
proved  to  be  an  extravasation  of  blood  at  the  Imse  of  the  bniin.  The 
bronchia  were  reddened  throughout  and  the  lungs  congested.  Mercury, 
as  with  man,  is  also  readily  absorbed  by  the  broken  or  unbroken  skin ; 
hence  thousands  of  sheep  have  lu^cn  poisoned  by  the  excessive  and 
ignorant  external  application  of  mercurial  ointment  as  a  remedy  against 
the  at t neks  of  parasites.  The  sheep  become  emiioiated,  refuse  food,  and 
seem  to  be  in  pain,  breathing  with  short  quick  gasps. 

In  experiments  on  rabbits,  dogs,  and  warm-blooded  animali  generally, 


*  The  deaths  are  registered  uuder  the  terra  **  Mttrc%iry^^ 
poison  in  p  by  **  C^rrmitie  SMimate.*'' 
t  Op.  tik.p.  728* 


but  the  mapjotity  *ni  ' 


§  ^m 


MBRCUST. 


671 


BBiliYation  and  stonmtltlii  are  found  to  occur  as  regularly  as  in  man ;  m 
also  in  animals  and  maD,  paralytic  and  other  nerx'ous  affectiotiB  have 
been  recorded, 

§837.  {c)  Effects  on  Man,— Tn  1810*  an  extraordinary  accident 
produced^  perhaps,  the  largest  wholesale  poisoning  by  mercurial  vapour 
on  record*  The  account  of  this  is  as  follows :-— H.M.S.  Triumph^  of 
seventy-four  guns,  arrived  in  the  harbour  of  Cadiz  In  the  month  of 
Fehniary  1810;  and  in  the  following  March,  a  Spanish  vessel,  laden 
with  mercury  for  the  South  American  mine%  having  been  driven  on 
shore  in  a  gale,  was  wrecked.  The  Tri^iinph  saved  by  her  boats  130 
tons  of  the  mercury,  and  this  was  stowed  on  board.  The  mercury 
WiiH  first  confined  in  bladders,  the  bladders  again  w^ere  enclose<l  in  small 
barrels,  and  the  barrels  in  boxes.  Tiie  heat  of  the  weather,  however, 
wag  at  this  time  cousiderable ;  and  the  bladders,  having  been  wetted 
in  the  removal  from  the  wreck,  soon  rotted,  and  mercury,  to  the 
amount  of  several  Ions,  was  speedily  diffused  as  vapour  through  the 
ship,  mixing  more  or  less  with  the  bread  and  the  other  [iroviyions.  In 
three  weeks  200  men  were  affeetefl  with  ptyalism,  ulceration  of  the 
mouth,  partial  paralysis,  and.  in  many  instances,  with  diarrhcen.  The 
Triumph  was  now  ordered  to  Gibraltar,  the  provisions  were  removed, 
and  efforts  wore  made  to  cleanse  the  vessel,  Oti  restovving  the  hold^ 
every  man  so  employed  was  salivated,  The  effects  noted  were  not 
confined  to  the  officers  and  ship^s  company,  for  almost  all  the  stock  died 
from  the  fnmesi — mice,  cats,  a  dog,  and  even  a  canary  bird  sliared  the 
same  fate,  though  the  food  of  the  latter  weis  kept  in  a  bottle  closely 
corked  up.  The  vapour  was  very  deleterious  to  those  having  any 
tendency  to  pulmonic  affections.  Three  men,  who  had  never  complained 
before  they  were  saturated  with  mercury,  dietl  of  phthisis ;  one,  who 
had  not  had  any  pulmonic  complaint,  was  left  behind  at  Gibraltar, 
whore  his  illness  developed  into  a  confirmed  phthisis.  Two  died  from 
gangrene  of  the  cheeks  and  tongue*  A  woman,  confined  to  bed  with  a 
fractured  limb,  lost  two  of  her  teeth ;  and  many  exfoliations  of  the 
jaw  took  place. 

Accidents  from  the  vapour  of  mercury,  quite  Independently  of  its 
applications  in  the  arts,  have  also  occurred,  some  of  them  under  curious 
circumstances ;  such,  for  example^  is  the  case  mentioned  in  the  footnote 
to  p*  667.  Witness,  again,  a  csise  mentioned  by  *Seidel,t  in  which  a 
female,  on  the  advice  of  an  old  woman,  inhaled  for  some  affection  or 
other  2*5  gnus,  of  mercury  poured  on  red-hot  coals,  and  died  in  ten 
days  with  all  the  symptoms  of  mercurial  poisoning. 

*  *'  An  Acooiuit  of  the  EfiTect  of  Mercurial  Vftpoura  on  tho  Crew  of  Hta  Majestj*s 
Ship  THnmpK  in  the  year  1810/'^ P\^.  7W«jr.,  113,  182S, 


672 


POISONS  :   THEIR    EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION;    [§  SjS,  839. 


The  metal  taken  in  bulk  into  the  alomaeh  has  been  coniidered  non- 
poisououa,  and  J  probably,  when  perfectly  pure,  it  ie  bo;  we  baTe, 
however,  the  case  of  a  girl  who  swallowed  4|  ozs,  by  weight  of  the 
liquid  metal,  for  the  purpose  of  procuring  abortion — this  it  did  not 
effect ;  but,  in  a  few  days,  she  suffered  from  a  trembling  and  shaking 
of  the  body  and  loss  of  muscular  power.  These  symptoms  contiimefl 
for  two  uiouihs,  but  there  wa^  no  sativatiou  aud  uo  blue  marks  ot»  the 
guma^  This  case  is  a  rare  one,  and  a  pound  or  more  has  been  taken 
without  iujury. 

g  838-  Absorption  of  Mercury  by  the  Skin. — Mercury  in  a  fiuely 
divided  form,  rublxHi  into  the  skin,  is  absorbed,  and  all  the  effects  of 
merciirialism  result.  This  method  of  administering  mercury  for  niedi- 
ciiulI  purposes  has  long  been  in  use,  but,  when  the  iu  unction  ia  excessive, 
death  may  occur  rhiia,  Leiblinger  records  a  case  In  which  three  pei-aonft 
were  fouiKl  dead  in  bed ;  the  day  before  they  hud  rnbbc<i  into  the  body, 
for  the  purpose  of  curing  the  itch,  a  salve  cmitaining  270  grms.  of 
mercury  finely  divided. 

It  is  di^cult  to  say  iu  what  proporliou  workers  iu  mercury,  such  as 
water-gilders,  etc.,  suffer.  According  to  Hirt,  not  only  do  1"5  to 
2*1  per  cent,  of  the  workmen  employed  iu  smelting  mercury  ores 
suffer  acutely,  but  as  high  a  proportion  m  8*7  per  cent,  are  slightly 
affected, 

'^  839,  Symptoms  of  Poisonmg  by  Mercury  Vapour, -*-The  symp- 
toms of  poisoning  by  mercury  vajjcmr,  or  by  the  Hnely  tlivided  metal,  are 
the  same  m  those  which  arise  from  the  corrosiye  salts,  ^vith  the  exception 
of  the  locjxl  nction.  In  mdd  cases  t!iere  is  pallor,  languor,  and  sore  mouth 
(from  slightly  inflamed  guuis),  foetid  breath,  and  disorder  of  the  diges- 
tive organs*  If  the  action  is  more  intense,  there  is  an  iuflanmmtiou  of 
the  gums  and,  indeed,  of  the?  whole  mouth,  and  salivation,  which  is 
sometimes  so  profuse  tliat  as  much  as  two  gallons  of  stiliva  have  been 
secreted  daily.  The  saliva  is  alkaline,  hna  a  bad  odour,  and  its  specific 
gravity  in  the  early  stages  is  increased,  but  nltiraately  becomes  normal ; 
tile  gmuw  are  raised  into  slight  swellings,  which  gradually  enlarge  and 
coalesce.  The  teeth  that  are  already  carious,  decay  more  rapidly  ;  they 
Wcomo  loose,  and  some  may  be  shed;  the  iufiammatory  action  may 
cxt€!nd  to  the  jaw,  aud  necrosis  of  portions  of  the  bone  is  uo  unusual 
occurrence.  On  recovery  the  cheeks  somofiraes  form  adheisions  with  the 
gums,  and  cicatrices  alwu,ys  mark  the  loss  of  substance  which  such  an 
affection  entails.  Witii  the  stomatitis  there  are  disturbiinct5s  of  the 
gastro-ititestinal  tract — nausea  and  vomiting,  ptin  in  the  stomach,  and 
diarrhrea  uUtTuating  with  coustrpation.  Conjimctivitis  is  very  common, 
both  iu  nmu  and  animals,  from  exposure  to  mercury  vapoui"a.  The 
further  action  of  the  metal  is   »Iiown    in   lis   profound   efTectB  on  the 


§  Ho.] 


MKKCVKY, 


673 


neTYous  system*  The  patient  is  changed  iu  his  disposition,  ha  is  excit- 
able, nervous,  or  torpid ;  there  are  sleeplessness  and  bad  dreams,  at  the 
same  time  headache,  noisea  in  the  ears,  giddiness,  fain  tings,  etc. 

g  840,  Mercurial  Tremor. — Mercurial  tremor*  may  follow,  or  ac- 
company the  above  state,  or  it  may  be  the  ebief  and  most  prominent 
eflfect.  It  specially  aftects  the  arins^  partly  withdrawing  the  muscles 
trom  the  control  of  the  will,  so  that  a  pe(soii  affected  with  mercurial 
tremor  is  inoapaciUited  for  following  any  occupation,  especially  those 
requiring  a  delicate  and  steady  touch.  In  cases  seriously  affected,  the 
tremor  spreads  gradually  to  the  feet  and  legs,  and  finally  the  whole 
body  may  be  invaded.  The  patient  is  no  longer  master  of  his  muscles 
-*the  muscular  system  is  m  anarchy  ^  each  muscle  aimlessly  contracting 
and  relaxing  independently  of  the  rest — the  movement  of  the  lega 
becomes  uncertain,  the  speech  stuttering,  the  facial  expressions  are 
even  distorted  into  grimaces,  and  the  sufterer  sinks  into  a  piteous  sttvfce 
of  helplessness.  The  convnlsive  movements  generally  cease  during 
sleep.  The  tremors  are  accompanied  by  interference  with  the  funotiong 
of  other  organs:  the  respiration  is  weakened  and  dil^cult ;  dyspnoea,  or 
an  astlmiatic  condition,  results ;  the  pulse  is  small  and  slow  ;  paresis, 
deepening  into  paralysia  of  the  extrismities,  or  of  a  group  of  muacleS) 
follows ;  and,  lastly,  if  the  condition  is  not  alleviated,  the  patient 
becomes  much  emaciated  and  sinks  from  exhaustion.  Pregnant  women 
are  liable  to  abortion,  and  the  living  infatits  of  women  suffering  from 
tremor  have  also  exhibited  tremor  of  the  limlm. 

In  the  case  of  the  ''mass  poisoning"  on  Ixiard  the  Triumph,  It 
has  been  mentioned  that  several  of  the  sailors  bi^oame  consumptive,  and 
the  same  efiect  has  been  noticed  among  all  workers  in  the  metal ;  it  is 
now  J  indeed,  an  accepted  fact  that  the  cachexia  induced  by  mercurial- 
ismus  produces  a  weak  habit  of  body  specially  liable  to  the  tuberculous 
infection. 

The  course  of  the  poisoning  is  generally  more  rapid  when  it  haa 
resulted  from  the  taking  of  mercury  internally  as  a  medicine  than  when 
luhaled  by  workers  in  the  metal,  bjj.  a  patient  sulleriiig  from  mercurial 
tremor  showti  to  the  Medical  Society  by  Mr.  Bpencer  Watson  in  1872, 
had  resisted  for  seven  years  thQ  influence  of  the  fumes  of  mercury  ;  and 
then  succumbed^  exhibiting  the  usual  symptoms.     Idiosyncrasy  playa  a 

•  A  omfs  of  mereuriftl  tremor  {in  Btrieht^  dts  K.  JT,  ^Igem,  Kranktnhaujm  sn 
Wien  im  JtUir«  lS72f  Wieti,  1S73)  ir  Intemsiting,  as  showing  the  iiifluepce  of  pn-g- 
Duicy,  A  wnman,  twenty  years  of  age,  employed  in  making  ban^nneters,  had,  in 
1609,  mercuritl  li'^emot-  jiud  HAliv-^tiuti.  During  a  three  months*  progn&noy  the 
tremoT  cp^aed,  but  again  ftpp<^red  after  she  had  abortecL  She  again  be<.iame  preg- 
nant, and  the  tremor  ceased  until  after  her  ocintinemeiit  in  November  ld7U  The 
tremor  wae  so  violent  that  the  patient  could  not  walk  ;  ahe  alfo  had  stomaiitla  ;  hut 
ultimately,  hy  tret*tment  with  gdlvaiii^m  and  other  reniediesi  she  rwovertsd* 

43 


674 


POISONS  :  THEIR   EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION, 


[§  841. 


eonaiilerable  r6l& ;  eopie  persons  (and  especially  those  whose  kidneys  are 
diseased)  bear  snmll  doses  of  mercury  ill,  and  are  readily  salivated  or 
aflbcted  ;  this  is  evidently  due  to  imperfect  eliminafcioD, 

U  8il.  Mercuric  Methide,  Hg(CHg)o. — This  corapound  is  obtained 
by  the  action  of  methyl  iodide  oq  sodium  amalgam  in  the  presence  of 
acetic  ether.  It  is  a  dense,  stable  liquid,  of  highly  poisonous  properties. 
In  1865,  mercuric  methide,  in  course  of  preparation  in  a  London 
laboratory,  caused  two  caa^  of  very  serious  slow  poisoning.*  One  was 
that  of  a  German,  aged  30,  who  was  engaged  in  preparing  this  eom- 
pound  for  three  months,  and  dnriug  this  time  his  sight  and  hearing 
became  impaired ;  be  waa  very  weak,  his  gums  were  sorej  and  he  was 
nltimiitely  admitted  into  SL  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  February  3rd, 
1S65.  His  urine  was  found  to  be  albuminous,  and  bis  mental  faculties 
very  torpid.  On  the  9th  he  became  noisy,  and  had  to  be  put  under 
mechanical  restraint.  On  the  1 0th  he  was  semi-comfltose,  hut  there 
was  no  paralysis  ;  hh  breath  wits  very  offensive,  his  pupils  dilated  ;  at 
intervals  he  raised  himself  and  uttered  incoherent  howls*  There  was 
neither  sensation  nor  motion  in  the  left  leg,  which  was  extended  rigidly  ; 
the  knee  and  the  foot  were  turned  slightly  inward*  On  the  14  th  he 
died  insensible. 

The  only  appearance  of  note  seen  at  the  autopsy  was  a  congestion  of 
the  grey  matter  in  the  brain  ;  the  kidneys  and  liver  were  also  congested, 
and  there  were  ecchymoses  in  the  kidneys. 

The  second  case — a  young  man,  aged  23,  working  in  the  same 
laboratory — was  admitted  into  the  hospital,  March  28th,  1865.  In  the 
previous  January  he  had  been  exposed  to  the  vapour  of  mercuric 
met  bide  for  about  a  fortnight :  during  the  illness  of  the  other  assistant 
he  felt  ill  and  weak,  and  complained  of  soreness  of  the  gums  and  loose- 
ness of  the  teeth.  He  had  also  dimness  of  vision,  pain  and  redness  of 
the  eyes,  giddiness,  nausea  and  vomitiug,  the  ejectefl  matters  being 
greenish  an<l  watery.  At  the  beginning  of  March  his  sight  and  taste 
became  imperfect— all  things  tasted  alike  ;  his  tongue  was  numb  and 
his  gums  sore,  he  was  also  salivated  slightly*  A  week  before  tul mission 
he  lost  his  hearing,  and  first  his  hands  and  then  his  feet  became  numb  ; 
on  admission  his  breath  was  very  offensive,  his  pupils  dilated  ;  the  sight 
impaired ;  he  waa  very  deaf,  atid  his  powers  of  speech,  taste,  and  smell 
were  deficient.  There  was  aneSHthe^ia  of  the  body,  and  the  movement  of 
the  limbs  was  sluggish  and  difficult.  He  continued  in  the  hospital  for 
nearly  a  month,  with  but  little  change.  On  April  24t.h,  it  was  noticed 
that  he  was  getting  thinner  and  slightly  jaundiced  i  he  moved  his  arms 
aimlessly  in  an  idiotic  manner,  and  passed  hia  urine  involuntarily.  On 
April  27 Lh  he  was  more  restless,  and  even  violent,  shrieking  out,  and 
*  St  BaHK  Bosp.  Eeport^^  vol  I..  18«6,  p.  Hi. 


§  842] 


MERCURY. 


making  a  loudH,  iucsohereii't  noise,  or  kugbitig  foolbhly  ;  he  passed  his 
motions  firnl  urine  beneath  him*  On  July  7th  he  was  in  a  simiUr  stiite 
— perfectly  id  to  tic.  He  died  on  April  Tth^  1866^  about  a  year  and  three 
months  from  his  first  exposure  to  the  vapour ;  the  immediate  cause  of 
death  was  pneumonia.  The  post-mortem  appearances  of  the  brain  and 
mem  bran  OS  differed  little  from  the  normal  state  ;  the  grey  matter  was 
pink,  bnt  otherwise  healthy ;  there  was  a  considernhle  amount  of 
oerebro'spinal  fluid  ;  the  arachnoid  along  the  longitudinal  fissure  was 
thickened  j  the  total  weight  of  the  brain  with  medulla  was  41  om.  The 
stomach  was  of  enorraouH  siae ;  the  pyramids  of  the  kidneys  were  con- 
jeatedj  as  was  also  the  small  intestine ;  the  luugs  showed  the  usual  signs 
of  pneumonia.* 

§  842.  Eflfects  of  the  Corrcmve  Salts  of  Mercury, — The  type  of  tlie 
corrosive  salts  Is  mercuric  chloride,  or  corrosive  sublimate— a  compound 
which  acts  violently  when  administered,  either  externally  or  internally, 
in  lar^e  dosos»f  If  the  f^oison  has  been  swallowed,  tlie  sym[)toma  come 
on  almost  immediately,  and  always  within  the  tirst  half  hour;  the  whole 
duration  also  is  rapid.  In  36  cases  collected  by  F.  A*  Fiikk,  11  <lied  on 
the  firat  or  second  day,  and  1 1  on  the  tifth  day ;  so  that  61  per  cent*  died 
in  ^ye  days — the  remainder  lived  from  six  to  tweuty-six  days*  The 
shortest  fatal  case  on  record  is  one  communicated  to  l)r,  Taylor  by 
Afr.  Welch;  in  this  instance  the  man  died  from  an  unknown  quantity 
within  half  an  hour. 

In  the  very  act  of  swallowingt  a  strong  metallic  taste  and  a  painful 
sensation  of  constriction  in  the  throat  are  experienced.  There  is  a  burn- 
ing heat  in  the  throat  eitending  downwards  to  the  stomach.  All  the 
mncons  membranes  with  which  the  solution  comes  in  contact  are  attacked, 
shrivelled,  and  whitened;  so  that,  on  looking  into  the  month,  the  appear* 
ance  has  been  described  as  simitar  to  that  produced  by  the  recent  appli- 
cation of  silver  nitmte.  The  local  changes  may  be  so  intense  as  to  cause 
cedema  of  the  glottis^  and  death  through  asphyxia.  In  a  few  minutes 
violent  pain  is  felt  in  the  stomach  ;  so  much  so,  that  the  sufferer  is 
drawn  to^ether^  and  is  in  a  fainting  condition  ;  but  there  are  rare  cases 
in  which  pain  has  been  absent*  There  are  nausea  and  vomitings  the 
ejected  matters  being  often  streaked  with  blood  ;  after  the  vomiting  there 
is  purging;  here  also  the  motions  are  fre<|uently  bloody,  j    The  tempera- 

•  SL  Barih.  Mmp.  EiporU,  vol.  ii*  p.  211. 

t  The  effects  on  animals  are  iiiinilar  to  those  on  man^  Richard  M^ad  K*Te  s  dt>g 
with  bread  3*8  grms.  (00  grains]  of  commivc  sublimate: — '*  Within  a  quarter  of  an 
hour  he  fi^lJ  iuto  t<?rri)ile  convuUiotia,  editing  U|i  frequQtitly  a  viscid  fitjthy  tnucuii 
uvt^ry  time  more  and  more  bloody,  till,  tired  and  upeai  with  this  bard  service,  be  \a,f 
ilown  qnietly,  as  it  wctAi  to  sleiep,  but  died  the  next  moming," 

t  The  mixture  of  bloofl  with  the  evftcuAtions  is  more  coDstautly  oliavi  ved  in 
poiuaoing  by  corrasiV(9  aubtimiilo  tluia  lu  poisoiiiiig  by  anenio,  cop^r,  or  load. 


676 


POiaONS:  TTTRIR   EFFECTS    AND   T>ETl5CTinN.       [§  843^845. 


ture  of  the  body  sinks,  the  reapimtion  is  difficult,  and  the  pulse  small, 
frequent,  and  irregular.  The  urine  ia  geuerally  suanfcy,  and  sometimes 
completely  auppreesed,'*^  Sometimes  there  is  profuse  ha3morrhage  from 
the  boweU  stomach,  or  other  mucous  membrane,  and  euch  cases  are 
accompaTiied  by  a  considerable  diminution  of  temperature.  lu  a  case 
recorded  by  Loewy^t  after  a  loa^  of  blood  by  vomiting  and  diarrhosa,  the 
temperature  sank  to  33^4".  The  patient  dies  in  a  state  of  collapse,  or 
insensibility  J  and  death  is  often  preceded  by  convulsion  a, 

§  843.  Two  remarkable  cases  of  death  from  the  external  use  of  corro- 
sive sublimate  are  recorded  by  Anderseck.  An  oiiitmeut,  containing 
corrosive  aubhmate,  was  rubbed  into  the  skiu  of  two  girls,  servants,  in 
order  to  cure  the  itch.  The  oue^  during  the  inunction,  complained  of  a 
burning  of  the  skin ;  the  other  also,  a  little  while  after,  suffered  in  the 
same  way.  During  the  night  the  Bkin  of  each  swelled,  reddened,  and 
became  acutely  painfuL  There  were  thirst  and  vomit rng,  but  no  ditirrho^a. 
On  the  following  day  there  was  ati  eruption  of  blebs  or  little  blisters. 
On  the  third  day  they  had  diarrhoea,  tenesmus,  fever,  and  diminution  of 
the  renal  secretion ;  on  the  fourth  day,  feet  id  breath,  stomatitis,  hyper- 
lestheaia  of  the  body^  and  a  feeling  of  '^pins  and  needles'*  in  the  hands 
and  foet  were  noted.  The  first  girl  died  in  the  middle  of  the  fifth  day, 
fully  conaciona  ;  the  other  died  on  the  sixth.  So  also  Taylor  I  gives  the 
case  of  a  girl,  aged  9,  who  died  from  the  efleots  of  an  alcoholic  solution 
of  corrosive  sublimate  (strength,  BO  grains  to  the  oz.)  applied  to  the 
scalp  aa  a  remedy  for  ringworm.  The  same  author  §  further  quotes  the 
case  of  two  brothers  wfio  died — the  one  on  the  fifth,  the  other  on  the 
eleventh  day — from  the  effects  of  absorbing  corrosive  sublimate  through 
the  unbroken  skin. 

g  8i4.  The  HitrateB  of  Mercury  are  poisons^  but  little  (if  at  all) 
inferior  in  corrosive  action  to  mercuric  chloride.  Death  has  resulted 
from  both  the  external  and  intern nl  use.  Application  of  the  nitrate  aa 
an  escharotlc  to  the  os  uteris  in  one  case, ||  produced  all  the  symptoms  of 
mercurial  poisoning,  but  the  woman  recovered ;  in  another  case,1l  its  use 
as  a  liniment  caused  death. 

§  y45*  When  taken  internally,  the  symptoms  are  scarcely  diflerent 
from  those  produced  by  corrosive  sublimate.  It  seems  an  unlikely 
vehicle  for  criminal  poisoning,  yet,  in  the  case  of  Hey.  v.  B,  Smith 
(Leicester  Summer  Assi^jes,  1857)^  a  girl  was  proved  to  have  put  a  solu- 

*  In  o  e»fi«  reuorded  by  Dr.  Wegeler  (Casper's  IVochenM^rift,  January  10,  1846, 
p*  80),  a  youth,  aged  17^  swallowed  11*6  gnus,  (3  drachms)  of  the  poison,  No  pain 
WIS  experieticod  tin  pressure  (^f  the  alxlomei* ;  he  died  ou  the  sijcth  day,  and  iiuring 
the  last  thi^e  days  r>f  life  no  urine  wi^^  secreted, 

t  Fierkljahrssehr.  fur  ffer,  MuL^  1864»  vol  i.  p,  187, 

%  Op,  tih  g  Poiams  ISiS,  [>.  394. 

kl  M$d.  GaMk,  vah  xlv.  p.  lOZS,  %  Mdhh  Monthly  Jour  mil,  1864,  p.  167* 


§  846-849  ] 


MERCUET. 


677 


tion  of  nitrate  of  mercury  in  some  chamomile  tea,  which  had  been  pre- 
scribed for  the  prosecutrix.  Tlie  iiauseoiia  ta«Le  prevented  a  fatal  dose 
being  tiikcii  ;  but  the  sjmptorui^  were  seriouH, 

§  846.  Ilerctmc  Cyanide  acta  in  a  maoner  very  similar  to  that  of 
corroaive  Jiublimate,  13  grm,  (about  20  grains)  iu  one  caae,*  and  in 
another  t  half  tbc  quantity,  having  destroyed  life, 

g  847.  White  Precipitate  (ammoniateii  mercury)^  aa  a  poison,  la  weak. 
Out  of  fourteen  eases  collected  bj  Taylor,  two  only  proved  fat^l ;  one  of 
thBse  formed  the  subject  of  a  trial  for  murder,  Refj.  \\  Moore  (Lewes 
Lent  AssizeSj  1860),  The  eil'ecta  protluced  are  vomiting,  piir^^ang,  etc,, 
as  in  corrosive  sublimate.  J  Other  preparations  of  mercury,  such  as  the 
red  iodide,  the  pertsulphitle*  and  even  calomelj  §  have  all  a  more  or  leas 
intent  poisonous  action,  and  have  caused  serious  syoiptoms  and  death* 

§  848.  Treatment  of  Acute  and  Chrome  Poisoning.— In  acute 
poisonings  vomiting  usually  throws  off  some  of  the  poison,  if  it  has  been 
swallowed  ;  and  the  heat  treatment  seems  to  be,  to  give  copious  albu- 
minous drinks,  such,  for  example,  as  the  whites  of  eggs  in  water,  milk, 
and  the  like.  The  vomiting  may  be  eucourage<i  by  subcutaneous, 
iujcctions  of  apomorpiiine.  The  after-treatment  should  be  directed  to 
eliminating  the  poison,  wliich  is  most  safely  effected  by  very  oopioua 
drinks  of  distilled  water  (see  **  Appendix  *^). 

The  treatment  of  slow  poisoning  is  mainly  symptomatic  ;  medicinal 
doses  of  iinc  phosphide  seem  to  have  done  gocw:!  iu  mercurial  tremors* 
Potassic  iodide  is  also  supposed  to  assist  the  elimination  of  mercury, 

g  849.  Post-mortem  Appearances.— The  pathological  effects  seeu 
after  chronic  poisoning  are  too  various  to  bo  distinctive*  In  tfie  museum 
of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  there  is  (No.  2559)  the  portion  of  a 
colon  derived  from  a  lady  aged  74,  ||  Tliis  lady  had  been  accustomed 
for  forty-three  years  to  ttike  a  grain  of  calomel  every  night ;  for  many 
years  she  did  not  suffer  in  health,  but  ultimately  she  became  emaciated 
and  cachectic,  with  anasarca  and  allniminuria.  The  kidneys  were  found 
to  be  granular,  and  the  mucous  membrane  of  a  great  part  of  the 
intestine  of  a  remarkable  black  colour,  mottled  with  patches  of  a  lighter 
hue,  presenting  somewhat  the  appearance  of  a  toad's  back.  From  the 
portion  of  colon  preserved,  mercury  was  readily  obtained  by  means  of 
Ueinsoh's  test.  The  black  deposit  is  in  tlie  submucosa,  and  it  is, 
without  doubt,  mercurial,  and  probably  mercury  sulphide.  In  acute 
poisoning  (especially  by  the  corrosive  salts)  the  changes  are  great  and 

*  Orfilii,  L  p.  736.  t  CUristiaon,  p.  427, 

X  Sec  Dr.  Tlu  Steveosoii^  **  PoiBoning  by  White  Procipitato/*  Quy^s  HmpitiU 
JUporU,  vol.  xix.  p.  416. 

§  S«idd  quotes  a  caao  from  Haaselt,  id  which  a  father,  tor  the  purpose  of 
obtaining  infiuraDce  monoyt  killfHl  hxa  ohild  by  caloiiteb 

I    PalK  mSoc,  Tram.,  xviil  IIL 


678 


POISONS:  THKIB  KFrKCTS  AND   DKTECTION. 


[§  8S0. 


Btfikitig*  After  rapid  death  from  corrouive  subiiiiiaie,  the  escbarottc 
wUitetiing  of  the  inoutlii  tlii'oat,  ami  gvillet,  aheady  described,  will  be 
seen.  The  mucous  rnembrauL*  right  throughout,  from  mouth  to  anus, 
is  more  or  kss  affected  and  deetroyeJ,  according  to  tlic  dose  and  cou- 
ceutratioii  of  the  poison.  Tht;  usual  appeiiraiicea  iu  the  stomach  arc 
thoac  of  intense  congestion,  with  cccliymoses,  and  portions  of  it  mfky  be 
destroyed.  Sometimes  the  cotita  are  very  much  blackened;  Him  is 
]irolmb}y  due  to  a  coating  of  Eiulphide  of  mercury. 

hi  St.  George's  Hospital  Mu^'um  (Sor.  ix,  43,  y.  337)  there  is  %  stomach,  father 
Urgi«,  with  thickeiitd  tnui^imj^  coats,  and  lidvLtii^  on  the  mucous^  8urfacii  n  r^Hds  of 
fittiiilld  block,  or  black-brown  UruM  of  dc|M75it  ;  it  wafi  durived  from  a  |«itknt  who 
dietl  fiom  taking  currosjive  sublimati?.  With  the  severn  charges  mentioniid,  jier- 
forftiion  is  rare.*  lu  iha  intestiiios  there  ure  fouiid  hyperfPinia,  eitravivsatii^na, 
looa^riini:^  oftlie  mucQUH  mejnbmnt^,  and  other  chungos.  The  action  is  purticukrly 
interisaci  cibout  the  cajcum  and  sigmoid  flejmre  ;  in  one  case, t  indeed,  there  was  littlo 
irtfkmmiitury  redness  of  the  stomach  or  of  the  greater  jK>rtion  of  the  intcstinf',  Imi 
I  ho  Avhole  snrfiice  t>f  the  cjecitm  Wiig  of  a  deep  hhirk-red  colour,  and  then?  were 
patcheti  of  sloughiug  in  th^  coats.  Tbo  kidrieys  are  ofti^u  swollen^  oottgi^stedj  r^r 
iuQatned  ;  changes  in  the  respiratorj  organs  are  not  constantly  seen^  hut  in  a  majorit)' 
of  tbei>a$©!t  there  have  been  redaass  and  awtUing  of  the  larynx,  trachea,  and  bronchi, 
and  £ometnnaii  hepatisatiou  of  smaller  ur  larger  portion  si  of  the  hing. 

In  ^t  Geflriie'a  Hospital  Museum  there  arc  (from  a  patient  dying  in  the  ln>apital) 
pre [>a rations  whicli  well  ilhistrato  wliat   pathological  changes  may  be  expt^ted  in 

any  case  survivinj^  for  a  few  days.     Tbo  patient  was  Ii*raiieia  L ,  aged  45,  a4lmitted 

to  tUo  huapital,  February  27,  1842.  He  took  a  quantity  of  eorrosiive  suhMmato spread 
on  bread  and  butter,  was  immediately  siek«  and  was  unable  to  take  as  much  as  h« 
litid  intended*  Tke  stomach  pump  and  oiber  romedies  were  used.  On  the  follow- 
ing day  his  mouth  was  sor«,  and  on  March  l^t  his  vision  was  diTii  ;  lih  month  vt&» 
drawn  over  to  the  right  side,  and  he  lost  power  over  the  left  eyelid,  but  ho  had 
no  pfiln  J  he  jiassed  some  blotjd  from  tbo  boweh  On  the  2nd  ho  i»a£jiied  much 
bhxid,  and  was  Rivaled  ;  still  no  pain.  On  March  4^  cm  the  evening  of  the 
sixth  day,  he  e?rpireil ;  be  was  drowsy  during  the  last  day^  and  jukified  watery 
evacuations. 

Prep.  Ha,  Ser.  is*,  shows  lb?  pharynx,  aeisopliagus,  and  tcmgue  ;  there  is  ulcemi' 
tion  of  the  tonsils,  and  fib rinou<i  exudation  on  the  gullet.  The  stomach  (43b,  190) 
shiiwa  a  Urge  dark  slough,  three  inches  from  the  cardiac  extremity  ;  the  margin  sur- 
round ittg  the  slough  is  thickened,  ulcerated,  and  irregular  in  shape,  the  submucous 
tissue,  to  some  extent,  being  also  thickened  \  there  is  lihrino  m  the  ileum,  pharynx, 
and  part  of  the  larynx,  'I  h^  action  extended  to  the  whole  intestine  ;  the  rectum  iu 
prep,  145a,  36,  is  seen  to  he  thickened,  and  has  numoroua  patches  of  effuised  flhriueti 

It  is  a  curious  fact  that  the  external  application  of  corrosive  suhlimate 
causes  inflammatory  changes  iu  the  alimentary  canal  of  nearly  the  same 
intensity  as  if  the  poison  bad  been  swallowed.  Thus,  in  the  case  of  the 
two  girls  mentioned  mtfe  (§  843),  there  wm  found  an  intense  inflaaima- 
tiou  of  the  stomach  and  intestines,  the  raucous  tisauea  being  scar  let- 
red,  swollen,  and  svith  numerous  extravasatiouH, 

g  850.  Tlie  etfects  of  the  nitrate  of  mercury  are  similar  to  tlie  pre- 

*  There  is  ouly  one  case  of  perforation  on  rword. 
t  Zaned,  1845,  p.  700. 


§  Sjl.]  ^■i^P  MEHCURY,  679 

ceding;  iu  the  ftJW  cases  which  liave  been  recorUed^  tliere  has  been 
intense  redness,  and  iiiflammation  of  the  ^tomiicb  and  iiiteetines,  with 
patches  of  ©echymosis.  White  precipitate,  cyanide  of  mercury,  mercuric 
iodide,  and  mereurous  sulphide  (turpeth  minem))  have  all  caused  inflam- 
mation, mora  or  less  intense,  of  the  intestinal  tract. 

§851.  EUmination  of  Mercury, — The  question  of  the  channels  by 
which  mercury  h  eliminated  is  of  the  first  importance*  It  would 
appear  certain  that  it  can  exist  in  the  body  for  aome  time  in  an  inactive 
state,  and  then,  from  some  change,  be  carried  into  the  circulation  ami 
ahow  its  etlecfe§.*  Volt  ootisiders  that  mercury  combines  with  the 
albuminous  bodies,  sepirating  upon  their  oiidatiou,  and  then  becoming 
free  and  active^t 

Ullmann  {  found  mercury  aa  follows  i — Kidneys,  liver,  spleen,  a 
small  quautity  in  the  stomach,  no  mercury  in  the  small  intestine,  but 
some  in  the  large  intestine ;  small  weigiiable  Ljuautities  in  the  heart  and 
skeletal  muaolea,  also  in  the  lungs;  but  no  mercury,  when  the  da^e 
was  small,  iu  brain,  the  salivary  glands^  abdominal  glands^  thyroid 
glands,  the  bile,  or  the  bouea. 

The  maia  channel  by  which  absorbed  mercury  parses  out  of  the 
body  is  the  kidneys,  whilst  mercurial  compounds  of  siuall  solubility  are 
in  great  part  excreted  by  the  bowel.  A.  BynsseOjg  after  experimenting 
with  mercuric  chloride  (giving  '015  to  '15  grm.,  with  a  little  morphine 
hydrochlonitejs  came  to  the  conclusion  that  it  could  be  detected  in  the 
urine  about  two  boura,  and  in  the  saliva  about  fonr  hours,  after  its 
ad mitjist ration ;  he  considered  that  the  eliminatiou  was  finished  in 
twenty- four  hours. 

From  the  body  of  a  hound  that*  in  the  course  of  thirty-one  days, 
took  2*789  grms.  of  calomel  (2*368  Hg)  in  eighty -seven  doses,  aiiout  94 
per  cent  of  the  substance  was  recovered  on  aualysig  :— 

Qrm». 

In  th«  ffficee, 21176 

„     uritie,        .,.,*,,,        0*0550 
,,     bmin,  hearty  Irnigs,  spleen^  puicreia,  kidneys, 

scrotum^  and  petti« 0*0090 

„     liver,  t        *..-,..        .        O'OHO 

2-2060 

*  Tuflon  gave  a  mar«,  finst,  4  ^aitis,  and  afttirwuida  &  grMns  of  corrosive  «iib- 
limate  twice  a  day  ;  at  the  end  of  faurteen  days,  111  u  pint  of  uritie  r»o  mercury  wm 
detected,  but  ftt  the  end  of  threi^  weeks  it  w&»  found » 

t  Voit,  Phytioi,  thetn.  Unien^,^  Augsburg,  1857. 

t  CAotw  UtiUr.,  1892,  ii.  941. 

I  J&umal  d§  rAnoL  el  (k  Phyml.,  1372,  No.  5,  p.  500.  On  thi^  seiiaratlau  of 
mercury  by  tbe  urinet  bdo  also  Sft!kow§ky  in  YirQhow'i  ArcMv^  1600* 


68o 


POIBONS:  THBIB   KFFECTS   AND  DETKCTION. 


tS  852. 


ThiB  equals  M>  of  metallic  merciirj/  Thus,  of  the  whole  2 '2  gram, 
of  tnercuric  sulphide  aeparafced,  over  95  per  cent  was  obtained  from  the 
fseeeB, 

ThiB  case  is  of  considerable  interest^  for  there  are  recorded  in  toxioo- 
logical  treatisen  a  few  cases  of  nu doubted  mei^urial  polaotiitjg  iu  which 
no  poison  had  been  detected,  although  there  wrs  ample  evidence  that  it 
had  been  ttdmiiiiatered  by  the  luouth.  In  »uch  casess,  it  \6  probable 
that  the  whole  length  of  the  intestinal  canal  had  not  been  eiamined, 
and  the  analysis  failed  from  this  cause.  When  (as  not  unfreqnently 
happens)  the  mercurial  poison  ha.a  entered  by  the  skin,  it  is  e^'iUent 
that  the  moat  likely  localities  are  the  urine,  the  liver,  and  the  kidneys. t 

In  A  case  related  by  Vidal,:[  the  Liquor  BdkmtU  (or  solution  of 
mercurir  nitrate)  waa  ordered  by  mistake  instead  of  a  liniment*  Al- 
though  externally  applied,  it  caused  salivation^  profuse  dtarrh(Ba«  aud 
death  in  nine  days.  The  whole  of  the  intestinal  tract  was  found 
inflamed  with  extravasations,  and  mercury  detected  in  the  liver. 

In  any  case  of  external  application,  if  death  ensues  directly  from  the 
poison,  evidence  of  its  presence  will  probably  be  found  ;  but  too  much 
stress  mus*t  not  be  laid  upon  the  detection  of  mercury,  for,  as  Dr  Taylor 
says,  **  Nothing  is  more  common  than  to  discover  traces  of  mercury  in 
the  stomach,  bowels,  liver,  kidneys,  or  other  organs  of  a  dead  body."^ 

§  85'i,  Tests  for  Mercury; — Mercury,  in  combination  and  in  the 
solid  form,  ia  most  reiidily  detected  by  mixing  the  substance  intimately 
with  dry  anhydrous  sodic  carbonate,  transferring  tho  mixture  to  a  glass 
tubcj  seated  at  oue  end,  and  applying  heat.  1  f  mercury  be  present,  a 
ring  of  minute  globules  condenses  iri  the  cool  part  of  the  tube.  If  the 
quantity  of  mercury  is  likely  to  be  very  minute,  it  is  best  to  modify  the 
proceiiS  by  using  a  subliming  cell  {p*  260),  and  thus  obtain  the  Buhli mate 
on  a  circle  of  thin  glass  in  a  convenient  form  for  microscopical  examina- 
tiou*  If  there  \^  any  doubt  whether  the  globules  are  those  of  mercury 
or  not|  this  may  be  resolved  by  putting  a  frt^ment  of  iodine  on  the 
lower  disc  of  the  subliming  cell,  and  then  completing  it  by  the  disc 
which  contains  the  sublimate  (of  course,  the  supposed  mercurial  surface 
must  be  underuioat) ;  on  placing  the  cell  in  a  warm,  light  place,  after  a 
time  the  scarlet  iodide  is  formed,  and  the  identification  is  complete. 
Similarly,  a  glass  tube  containing  an  ill-defined  metallic  ring  of  mercury 
can  be  sealed  or  corked  up  with  a  crystal  of  iodine,  and,  after  a  few 

•  Kiederer,  m  Huckner'a  Ncue$  JUperL /,  PAarm.,  Bd.  iviL  3,  257,  18 §8, 

t  A  woman  died  from  the  elf  eels  of  &  corrosive  sublimate  lotioti  applied  by  a 
tjuock  to  a  wotiad  in  her  leg.  The  senior  liuthor  found  no  pomm  in  the  stxunach,  but 
aapamted  «  milUgmTnme  of  mottiUic  mercury  fram  the  liver  ;  the  urine  and  int^tines 
were  not  sent* 

X  Qfi£.  d€w  Mp.,  Juillat  ]Sti4. 

I  Tnylor,  Metikfri  Jari}tprti(f€ac$^  i.  p.  288. 


8531 


MKRCUBT, 


681 


hours,  the  yelk^w  iodide,  changing  to  uearlet,  will  become  appareut. 
There  are  few  (if  any)  testR  of  greater  delicacy  than  this. 

Merciir}'  in  solution  can  \te  withdrawn  by  acidulating  the  liquid,  and 
then  inserting  either  simply  a  piece  of  gold  foil,  gold  wire,  or  bright 
copper  foil ;  or  else^  by  11  galvanic  arrangement,  such  as  iron  wire  wound 
round  a  gold  t?<jin,  or  gold  foil  attached  to  a  rixi  of  rAuc ;  fir,  lastly,  hj 
the  aid  of  gold  or  cepper  electrodes  in  connection  with  a  battery*  By 
any  of  these  methods  mercury  i&  obtained  in  the  metallic  state,  aud  the 
metal  with  itti  film  can  be  placed  in  a  subliming  cell,  and  globuteis 
depcraited  and  identified^  as  before  described. 

The  Precipitating  Beagents  for  mercury  are  numcroiifi  :  a  solution 
of  staruioua  chloride,  lieati^d  with  a  solution  of  mercury,  or  any  com- 
bination, whether  soluble  or  insoluble,  reduces  it  to  the  metallic  state, 

Mercuroug  Salts  in  solution  yield,  with  potash,  soda,  or  lime,  a 
black  precipitate  of  mereurous  oiide  ;  Mercuric  Salts,  a  bright  yellow 
precijutate  of  mercuric  oxide, 

Mereurous  Salts  yield  black  precipitates,  witb  sulphides  of 
ummonium  and  hydrogen,  Mercutic  Salts  give  a  similar  reaction,  but, 
with  sulphuretted  hydrogen,  first  a  whitish  precipitate,  passing  slowly 
through  red  to  black. 

Mereurous  Salts^  with  solutions  of  the  chlorides,  give  a  white 
precipitate  of  calomel ;  the  Mercuric  Salts  yield  no  precipitate  under 
timilar  circumstances,  Mereurous  Salts,  treated  with  iodide  of 
potassium,  give  a  green  mereurous  iodide  ;  Mercuric,  a  scarlet. 

§  85 3,  The  Detection  of  Mercury  in  Organic  Sul»itaiiceB  and 
Fluids. — Simple  treatment  of  the  orgnus  or  tissues  with  hydrochloric 
iM^id  may  give  quidit^itive  evidence  of  mercury,  for  distinct  evidence  of 
mercury  in  the  liver  has  been  obtained  on  a  piece  of  copper  gause  in  a 
ease  where  a  child  had  been  given  2  grains  of  calomel  before  death, 
**  Four  ounces  of  the  liver  were  treated  with  hydrochloric  acid  and 
water,  aud  a  small  piece  of  pure  copper  placed  in  the  acid  liquid  while 
wami,  and  kept  there  for  about  forty-eight  hours.  It  acquired  a  slight 
silvery  lustre,  and  globules  of  mercury  were  obtained  from  it  by 
sublimation." 

To  detect  the  cyanide  of  mercury  may  require  special  treatineiit, 
and  Vitali*  recommends  the  following  process: — The  fluid  is  acidified 
with  tartaric  acid  and  netitralised  by  freshly  precipitated  CaCO^;  a 
slight  excess  of  hydrio  sulphide  is  added,  and  the  flask  allowed  to  rest 
for  twenty- four  hours  in  the  cold.  Then  a  further  quantity  of  SH^  is 
added,  and  a  current  of  hydrogen  passed  through  the  liquid ;  the 
effluent  gas  is  first  made  to  bubble  through  a  solution  of  bismuth 
nitrate  in  dilute  nitric  acid  (fur  the  purpose  of  absorbing  SHj),  and 
'  VOfmi,  mi.  181-1  &6. 


682 


poisons:  their   EFKECTS  and  DBTECrtON. 


[§  8S3- 


then  through  aqucouss  iiobash  (to  ulMorb  UCl) ;  in  the  first  flask  the 
analyst  will  separate  and  identify  Tuercury  sulphide,  while  in  the  last 
Hask  there  will  be  potassio  cyanide,  which  will  respond  to  the  uaual 
teats. 

In  those  cases  where  no  special  search  is  made  for  raercury,  but  an 
aeid  (hydrochloric)  solution  is  treated  \*ith  Mulphuretted  hydrc^en^ 
mcTciiry  is  indicated  by  the  preisence  of  a  black  precipitate,  which  does 
not  dissolve  in  warni  nitric  acid* 

The  further  treatment  of  the  black  sulphide  may  be  undertaken  in 
two  ways  v — 

(1)  It  is  collected  on  a  |3orcelain  dishi  with  the  addition  of  a  little 
nitric  acid,  and  evaporated  to  dryness  in  order  to  destroy  organic 
matter.  Hy drochluric  and  a  few  drops  of  nitric  acid  are  neit  added  ; 
the  action  Is  aided  by  a  gentle  heat^  the  solutiou  finally  evaporated  to 
dryness  on  the  water-bath,  and  the  residue  taken  up  by  warm  distilled 
water,  lite  solution  is  that  of  a  persalt  of  mercury,  and  the  mercury 
can  be  separated  by  electrolysis,  or  indicated  by  the  tests  already 
detailed, 

(2)  The  other  method,  and  the  most  satisfactory,  is  t^  mix  the  sul* 
phide  while  moist  with  dry  carbonate  of  soda,  ujake  it  int^o  a  pellet 
which  will  easily  enter  a  reducing  or  sublimiug  tube,  dry  it  curefnlly, 
and  obtain  a  sublimate  of  metallic  mercury, 

A  neat  method  of  recognising  mercury  when  dejx>sited  as  a  film  on 
copper  has  been  proposed  i>y  E*  Jirugnatelli :  *  the  copper,  after  b^ing 
washed,  is  trarisferred  to  a  glass  vessel,  and  a  porcelain  lid,  on  which  a 
drop  of  gold  chloride  solution  has  been  placed,  adjusted  over  the  dish. 
The  vvhole  is  heated  by  a  water-batih  The  Diercury  vapour  reduces  the 
gold  chiorido,  and  gold  is  deposited  as  a  bluish- violet  stain ;  ^^  mgrm. 
mercury  may  by  this  test  be  identified. 

Of  special  methods  for  the  separation  and  detection  of  mercury, 
Lud wig's  t  (or  some  modifications  thereof)  is  the  best  when  organic 
matters  have  to  be  dealt  with :  the  finely  divided  solid  suljstauces  are 
boiled  for  some  honrs  with  hydrochloric  acid,  strength  20  per  cent.  ; 
then  the  liquid  is  cooled  to  60**,  and  potaesic  chlorate  added  in  half- 
gramme  quantities  until  the  dark  liquid  becomes  clear;  the  liquid  is 
cooled  at  id  filtered,  and  the  substances  on  the  filter  w^ished  with  water. 
To  the  filtrate  5  grms.  of  zinc  dust  are  added,  and  the  liquid  is  violently 
shaken  Iron)  time  to  time;  a  second  f:K>rtion  is  afterwards  added,  and 
also  vigorously  shaken.  After  some  hours  the  clear  liquid  is  separated 
from  the  zinc  and  the  £inc  washed,  first  with  water,  then  with  a  little 
soda  solution,  and  finally^  again  with  water.     The  ^inc  is  now  collected 

•  Gazzdta,  lix.  418-422, 

t  Eeii,  f.  phf9i&lo^.  Ch^mU,  1SS2,  i.  495  ;  €htm,  CantrhU.,  1892,  it,  041. 


§  853A,  S53B.] 


MERCUKY. 


€83 


uu  a  [^lu^s-wool  tilfccr,  treated  with  abaoluLe  itlcohol  to  remuvtr  water, 
aud  dried  by  suutiou  in  a  streiijii  uf  itir  Tlie  zinc  is  put  iuto  a  combus- 
tion-tube, t}ie  tube  beitjg  drawn  out  into  a  thiu  capillary  eitremjty, 
and  a  combustion  made,  the  mercury  collecting  at  the  capillary  part. 
It  ia  a  necessary  rcifinouient,  should  the  zinc  be  eoutttminated  with  a 
triice  of  organic  matter,  to  pack  the  combuiittou-tube  as  loUowa  : — Firutj 
tlie  zinc  dust  on  which  any  mercury  present  has  been  deposited,  then  a 
plug  of  asbestos  J  next,  some  euprie  oxide;  and  lastly,  some  pure  mic 
dust.  Bondzynski  *  prefers  to  uae  copper  rather  than  lAnc  ;  for  be  say  a 
that  mnc  so  frequeutly  contains  ciidmiutu,  which  latter  metal  also  gives 
a  mirror,  so  that,  unless  tiie  mercury  is  afterwards  id^aiititied  by  turning 
it  into  an  iodiile,  error  may  be  caused, 

CX  Sclmmm  {Zeif.  anal.  Chent.^  1905)  has  made  a  number  of 
experiments  showing  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  entirely  destroy  the 
organic  matter  of  the  organs  in  searehing  for  mercury.  The  organB 
and  tissues,  finely  divided,  are  treated  with  hydrochloric  acid  and  potaasic 
chlorate  in  a  capacious  tiask  attached  to  an  inverted  (refliut)  con- 
denser, and  then  the  tiltered  fluid  sijbmitted  to  electrolysis— the  anode 
being  platinum  foil,  the  cathode  a  piece  of  gold  foil  10  mm.  broad  and 
30  mm.  long;  the  tensiou  should  be  4  voltSf  and  the  electrolysis  be 
con  tinned  for  twenty- four  hours,  I  n  a  case  of  mercury-poisoning  Sch  u  mm 
fouml  ilk  the  kidney  1^89  ragnn.,  liver  1  mgrnu,  pancreas  *44  mgrm,, 
and  lung  '4  mgrm, — total  separated,  3 '73  mgrms^t 

^  853a,  Separation  of  Hercury  by  Hydrozylamme.^Paul  Janni^isch 
(B^.,  1898)  has  shown  that  mercury  may  be  separated  quantitatively 
from  copper,  bismuth,  lead,  nickel,  cadmium,  arsenic,  antimony,  and  tint 
by  an  ammoniacal  solution  of  hydroi^ylamiuc.  The  mercery  should 
be  converted  into  chloride,  and^  to  the  hydrochloric  acid  solution, 
tartaric  aciif,  ammonia,  and  hydroxy lamine  hydrochloride  are  added  in 
excess,  and  the  solution  heated  until  the  precipitation  is  complete  ;  the 
mercury  is  collected,  re^lissolved  in  fuming  nitric  acid,  the  solution 
evaporated  to  dryness,  the  residue  taken  up  with  hydrochloric  acid,  and 
the  mercury  precipitated  as  sulphide.  Mercury  may  be  similarly 
separated  from  aluminium,  chromium,  or  manganese  in  the  presence  of 
oxalic  acid  ;  mercury  and  cobalt  may  also  be  separated  by  the  addition 
of  ammoniacal  hydroxy  lam  ine  to  a  slightly  acid  solution  of  their  salts. 

§  ^53^.  Detectioii  of  Mercury  in  the  Urine, — One  of  the  best 
methods  is  to  acidify  with  concentrated   hydrochloric  acid,  and   add 

*  ^eit./.  anal.  ChfTn.,  xxxil  30'2-a05, 

f  ScUannn  alsa  «1ii»w»  thiit  n  fluid  capable  of  filtr&tion  can  be  obtained  by 
digeHtmg  or  i:Dcubating  nl  37^  with  nn  equal  bulk  of  wKter  to  whidj,  as  &q  antiseptic, 
chloroform  is  added.  Under  thiisti  circtimBlancefi  in  about  a  week  auto-digeatioar  td  a 
great  ext^^ut,  will  have?  tak«n  [iIacb,  For  tha  aame  [larpu^e  ht?  «laq  iiaes  pepdn  uid 
hydrtM;hluric  mid  ;  but  such  tLme^ogafiamiiig  pioceHM  are  hardly  pmetkal^ 


1 


684 


POISONB:  THEIR    RFFECTB   ANU    DETBCTION.  [§  8S3B. 


potassic  chlorate  iu  the  proportion  of  about  1  grm.  for  every  100  ex*  ; 
the  urine  h  heiited  until  it  no  longer  smells  of  chlorine,  and  then  mixed 
with  A  dilute  solution  of  stiLunoaH  chloride  ;  in  this  miitture  ii  fiicce  of 
gilt  platinum  foil  is  placed  for  fifteen  minuteB,  the  foil  heatw3  with  nitriu 
acid,  and  the  solution  evaporated  to  a  Bmall  hulk  and  then  tested  with 
hydrogen  sul|ihide.     This  method  will  detect  0*07  mgrm,  of  nierLnirj** 

Schumacher  and  W,  Juny  t  use  a  siniilar  process^  but  add  tfodiuni 
chloride,  and  after  boiling  with  the  hydrochloric  acid  and  potas^ic 
chlorate,  cool  to  80*  and  add  rasped  siinc  ;  in  about  two  hours  the 
undisBolved  //nic  is  L^ollected,  wa^sbedj  heated  with  dilute  potaHHiutn 
hydro3tide»  and  again  washed.  It  is  then  dissolved  in  50  cx-  of  dilute 
hydrochloric  a<^id  with  the  addition  of  potasaic  chlorate  ;  after  l>oiling 
out  moat  of  the  chlorinoj  the  last  traces  are  removed  by  the  addition 
of  alcohol  Hydrogen  sutpliide  h  added,  the  mixture  made  up  to  100 
ex.,  and  the  yellowish-brown  colour  compared  eolorometrically  with 
standard  solutions  of  mercuric  chloride. 

£mBt  Janecke  (ZeiLf,  anal.  Ohsm.^  1904)  separates  mercury  from 
urine  on  the  foregoing  prinmples,  obtaining  the  metal  f^rat  on  a  spiral 
of  copper  wire.  The  wire  is  washed  with  hot  water  and  air-dried-  It 
is  then  put  in  a  dry  reagent  tube,  which  is  drawn  out  just  beyond  the 
wire  to  a  capillary  tube ;  by  means  of  strong  heat  the  mercury  is  then 
distilled  into  the  capillary  portion.  The  capillary  tube  h  then  cut  off, 
and  crushed  in  a  reagent  glass  containing  5  ex,  of  dilute  nitric  and 
Hulphnric  acids.  The  mixture  is  warmed  for  an  hour  on  the  water-buth, 
and  then  transferred  to  a  watch-glass — bringing  the  whole  up  to  10  ex. 
by  a  5  per  cent,  solution  nf  potaasic  sulphate.  This  solution  is  submitted 
to  the  electrolysis  of  a  platinum-gold  couple,  made  of  gold  and  platinum 
wire.  The  gold  wire  weighs  about  25  mgrms.,  and  has  a  length  of  1 8-20 
cm.,  with  a  diameter  of  0*1  mm.  The  gold  wire  is  weighed  carefully  in 
a  Nernst  J  balance  both  before  and  after  the  electrolysis  ;  in  each  case  it 
ia  carefully  dried, 

Acconliag  to  Bruno  Bardach  {Ohmn.  Oentn,  1901),  mercury  in  the 
urine  may  be  separated  and  estimated  as  follows  i — -250-1000  ex,  of  the 
urine  are  mixed  with  0*8  grm,  of  finely -divided  egg  albumin  ;  5-7  e,c. 
of  30  per  cent,  acetic  acid  are  added,  and  the  album  in  precipitated  on 
the  water-batb.  The  precipitate  contains  all  the  mercury;  it  is  filtered 
off  and  dissolved  in  10  c.c,  of  hydrochloric  acid  of  specific  gratit/  1'19* 
This  solution  is  heated  for  forty-five  minutes  with  a  clean  copper  spiral  in 

*  Adolf  Jolles,  ZfU,  nnaL  Chmu,  1900,  t  llmL,  1902. 

t  The  Nerust  balance  {Btr,  JCJUtvL,  1003)  m  ft  tnicixj-ltalwice  with  tiPiaioiml 
Gdiitro],  hatring  u  s^^iisitiyfmess  of  '038  tivgrui.  jier  ticuk  diviBiou,  iiud  c-jipable  of  being 
read  to  ^  dlviaiou.  It  can  scarcely  l>e  in  English  commerDe  at  present,  but  can  he 
obtained  from  Spmdleir  k  Hoyer,  Oottingeu  ;  it  is  an  inatrmncnt  likely  to  be  of  use 
In  tojteologiciil  invcstigiition* 


§854.855] 


MERCURY, 


68s 


the  wat^rbuth.  The  spiral  h  waehed  with  ^ater^  alcohol,  and  ether, 
carefully  dried  between  filter- paper,  and  then  heated  In  a  long  glass 
tube  with  a  particle  of  iodine.  The  yellowish  red  iodide  of  mercury,  if 
preBentj  will  coiideime  in  the  colder  part  of  the  tube, 

§  854.  Estimation  of  Mercury,  —  All  pharmaceutical  substances 
containing  mercnry^  at  well  as  the  sulphide  prepared  in  the  wet  way, 
and  minerals,  are  best  dealt  with  by  obtaining  and  weighing  the  metal 
in  the  solid  state.  The  assay  is  very  si  tuple  and  easy  when  carried  out 
on  the  method  tliat  was  first,  perhaps,  proposed  by  Domeyko,  A  glass 
tube  (which  should  not  be  too  thin),  closed  at  one  end,  t^  bent,  as  shown 
in  the  figure;  the  diameter  should  be  about  three  lines,  the  length  from 
T  to  8  inches,  the  shorter  arm  not  exceeding  2  in^hea.  The  powdered 
substance  is  mixed  with  two  or  three  times  its  weight  of  litharge,  and 
introduced  into  the  tube  at  a.  The  portion  of  the  tube  containing  the 
mercury  is  at  first  heated  gently,  but  finally  bruught  to  a  temperature 
sufficient  to  fuse  the  substance  and  soften  the  glass.  The  mercury 
collects  in  an  annular  (ilm  at  /*  in  the  cooler  Hrab,  and  may  now,  witli  a 


little  management  of  the  lamp,  be  coneentratetl  in  a  weU-defined  ring ; 
the  portion  of  the  tube  containing  this  ring  is  cut  off,  weighed,  then 
cleansed  from  mercury,  and  re  weighed.  Many  of  the  pharmaceutic  a  I 
preparations  do  not  require  litharge,  which  is  specially  adapted  for  ores^ 
and  heating  with  sodic  carbonate  {in  great  excess)  %vill  suffice.  Mercury 
mixed  with  organic  matter  must  be  first  separated  as  described,  by  copper 
or  gold,  the  silvered  foil  rolled  up^  dried,  introduced  into  the  bent  tube^ 
and  simply  heated  without  admixture  with  any  substance  i  the  weight 
may  be  obtained  either  by  weighing  the  foil  before  and  after  the  opera- 
tion, or  as  above* 

g  865.  Volumetric  Processes  for  the  Eatimation  of  Heronry, — 
When  a  great  number  of  mercurial  preparations  are  to  be  examined,  a 
volumetric  process  is  extremely  cotivantent  There  are  several  of  these 
processes,  some  adapted  more  particularly  for  mercuric,  and  others  for 
mercur^jus  compounds.  FW  mercuric,  the  method  of  Personne  *  ta  the 
best.  The  conversion  of  the  varions  forms  of  mercury  into  corrosive 
Bublimate  may  be  effected  by  evaporation  with  aijua  regia,  c»re  being 
taken  that  tlie  bath  sliall  not  be  at  a  boiling  temperature,  or  there  will 
he  a  slight  loss. 

Personne  prefers  to  heat  with  caustic  soda  or  potash,  and  then  pf^st^ 
•  Vmtijd,  lUniL,  Ivi  m  ;  SatUmV  V&l,  Ana!.,  177. 


686  POISONS:   THEIR   EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  856. 

chlorine  gas  into  the  mixture;  the  excess  of  chlorine  is  expelled  by 
boiling,  mercuric  chloride  in  presence  of- an  alkaline  chloride  not  being 
volatilised  at  100**.  The  standard  solutions  required  for  this  process 
are  : — 

(1)  33*2  grms.  of  potassic  iodide  in  1  litre  of  water,  1  c.c.  =  0  01  grm. 
Hg,  or  001 355  grm.  HgClg. 

(2)  A  solution  of  mercuric  chloride  containing  13*55  grms.  to  the 
litre,  1  c.c.  =  O'l  grm.  Hg. 

The  process  is  founded  on  the  fact  that,  if  a  solution  of  mercuric 
chloride  be  added  to  one  of  potassic  iodide,  in  the  proportion  of  one  of  the 
former  to  four  of  the  latter,  mercuric  iodide  is  formed,  and  immediately 
dissolved,  until  the  balance  is  overstepped,  when  the  red  colour  is 
developed  ;  the  final  reaction  is  very  sharp,  and  with  solutions  properly 
made  is  very  accurate.  The  mercuric  solution  must  always  be  added  to 
the  alkaline  iodide  ;  a  reversal  of  the  process  does  not  answer.  It  there- 
fore follows  that  the  solution  to  be  tested  must  be  made  up  to  a  definite 
bulk,  and  added  to  a  known  quantity  of  the  potassic  iodide  until  the 
red  colour  appears. 

Mercurous  Salts  may  be  titrated  with  great  accuracy  by  a  deci normal 
solution  of  sodic  chloride.  This  is  added  to  the  cold  solution  in  very 
slight  excess,  the  calomel  filtered  off,  the  filtrate  neutralised  by  pure 
carbonate  of  soda,  and  the  amount  of  sodic  chloride  still  unused  found 
by  titration  with  nitrate  of  silver,  the  end  reaction  being  indicated 
by  chromate  of  potash.  Several  other  volumetric  processes  are  fully 
described  in  works  treating  upon  this  branch  of  analysis. 


ITL— PRECIPITATED  BY  HYDRIC  SULPHIDE  FROM 
A  NEUTRAL  SOLUTION. 

Zinc— Nickel— Cobalt. 

1.  ZINC. 

§  856.  Zinc — at.  wt.,  65 ;  specific  gravity,  6*8  to  7*1 ;  fusing-point, 
412*  C  (773*  F.) — is  a  hard,  bluish-white,  brittle  metal,  with  a  crystalline 
fracture.  Between  100*  and  150°  it  becomes  ductile,  and  may  be  easily 
wrought ;  but  at  a  little  higher  temperature  it  again  becomes  brittle,  and 
at  a  bright  red  heat  it  fuses,  and  then  volatilises,  the  fumes  taking  fire 
when  exposed  to  the  air.  In  analysis,  zinc  occurs  either  as  a  metallic 
deposit  on  a  platinum  foil  or  dish,  or  as  a  brittle  bead,  obtained  by 
reducing  a  zinc  compound  with  soda  on  charcoal. 

The  salts  of  zinc  to  be  briefly  described  here  are  the  carbonate,  the 


I  HS7-860.] 


XIKC. 


687 


oxide,  and  the  sulphide  —all  of  which  are  likely  to  occur  in  the  separa- 
tion and  esttmatiou  of  zinc,  and  the  sulphate  and  chloride — saltB  more 
especiallj  found  iu  commeix;e,  and  cauaing  accidetita  from  time  to 
time, 

§  857.  Carbonate  of  Zinc,  in  the  native  form  of  calamine,  contains,  as 
is  well  knowu^  64  8  per  cent,  of  oxide  of  zinc  ;  but  the  carbonate  obtained 
in  the  course  of  an  analysis  by  precipitati(i|}^  the  uentml  hot  solution  of 
a  soluble  salt  of  mic  by  carbonate  of  potash  or  soda,  is  carbonate  of  ^inc 
plus  a  variable  quantity  of  hydrated  oxide  of  mic.  Unlesij  the  precipi- 
tation takes  place  at  a  boiling  temperature,  the  carbonic  anhydride  retains 
a  portion  of  the  oxide  of  zinc  in  eulution.  By  ignition  of  the  carbonate, 
oxide  of  zinc  resiuUs, 

§858,  Oxide  of  Zinc  (ZnO^Sl;  specific  gravity,  5*612;  Zn, 
80*24,  0,  19*76)  is  a  white  powder  when  eool,  yellow  when  hot.  If 
mixed  with  suthcient  j^iowdored  siilphur,  and  ignited  in  a  «treaui  of 
hydrogen,  the  sulphide  is  produced  ;  if  ignitcwi  in  the  pure  state  in 
a  mpid  stream  of  hydrogen  gas,  metallic  zine  is  obtained;  but,  if  it 
is  only  a  feeble  current,  the  oxida  of  zinc  becomes  cryatalline,  a  portion 
only  being  reduced. 

%  859,  Sulphide  of  Zinc  {ZuS  ==  97  ;  s^iectiic  gravity,  4*1 ;  Zn,  67-01, 
S,  32'99). — The  sulpfnde  obtained  by  treating  a  neutral  solution  of  a 
soluble  E^alt  of  ^iuc  by  hydric  sulphide  is  hydrated  sulphide,  insoluble  in 
water,  caustic  alkalies,  and  alkaline  aulphides,  but  disfiolving  completely 
in  nitric  or  in  hydruchloric  acid.  When  dry,  it  is  a  white  pow^derj  and 
if  ignited  contains  some  oxide  of  ?4nc.  The  anhydrous  sulphide  is  pro- 
duced by  ndxing  the  precipitated  sulphide  with  sulphur,  and  igniting  in 
a  crucible  in  a  stream  of  hydrogen  gaa. 

Pharmaceutical  Preparations.— Ti^e  ofiQcinal  compounds  of  zino  uaed 
in  medicine  are  the  acHaie^  mrbonat^,  rkiorule,  oxith^  mlphate^  mdpho- 
rarbolaie^  and  pahrianaie. 

Sulphate  of  Zlqc  (ZnSOJH^O  =-  161  -H  1 26;  specific  gravity,  crystals, 
1-931). — This  salt  ii  oflieinal  in  all  the  pharmacopoeias,  is  used  in 
calico-printing,  and  is  commonly  known  as  white  mtrwt.  By  varying 
the  temperature  at  which  the  crystals  are  allowed  to  he  formed, 
it  may  be  obtained  with  6t  5,  2,  or  1  atoms  of  water.  The  com- 
mercial sulphate  is  in  crystals  exactly  similar  to  those  of  E|i8om 
salts]  it  is  slightly  efflorescent^  and  gives  the  reactions  of  zinc  and 
sulphuric  acid. 

g  860.  Chloride  of  Zinc  i«  obtained  by  dissolving  zinc  in  hydro- 
chloric acid,  or  by  direct  union  of  stinc  and  chlorine.  Chloride  of  zinc 
is  the  only  couBtitucnt  in  the  weUknown  "^^ Burnett's  disinfectant  fluid." 
A  solution  of  chloride  of  zinc  may  be  heated  until  it  becomes  water- 
free  :  when  this  takes  pLace  it  still  remains  flutd,  and  makes  a  convenient 


688  POISONS:  their  effects  and  detection.  [§  86 1. 

batb,  for  warmth  may  be  applied  to  it  above  370'  without  it  emitting 
fumes  to  inconvenience ;  at  a  red  heat  it  distils.  A  concentrated 
solution  of  zinco-ammonic  chloride  (2H4NClZnCl2)  is  used  for  the 
purpose  of  removing  the  film  of  oxide  from  various  metals  preparatory 
to  soldering. 

§  861.  Zinc  in  the  Arts. — The  use  of  zinc  as  a  metal  in  sheeting 
cisterns,  articles  tor  domestic  use,  alloys,  etc.,  is  well  known ;  oxide  of 
zinc  enters  largely  into  the  composition  of  india-rubljer.  Sulphide  of 
zinc  has  been  employed  as  a  substitute  for  white  lead,  and  may  possibly 
supersede  it.  Zinc  white  is  further  employed  as  a  pigment,  and,  mixed 
with  albumen,  is  an  agent  in  calico-printing;  it  is  also  used  in  the 
decoloration  of  glass,  in  the  polishing  of  optical  glasses,  and  in  the 
manufacture  of  artificial  meerschaum  pipes. '^ 

Ghromate  of  Zinc  (ZnCrOJ  is  used  in  calico-printing,  and  there  is 
also  in  commerce  a  basic  chromate  known  as  zinf  yellow.  Zinc  green, 
or  Rinman's  green,  is  a  beautiful  innocuous  colour,  formed  by  igniting 
a  mixture  of  dry  zincic  and  cobaltous  carbonates. 

The  use  of  zinc  vessels  in  the  preparation  of  foods  may  occasionally 
bring  the  metal  under  the  notice  of  the  analyst.  When  exposed  to 
a  moist  atmosphere,  zinc  becomes  covered  with  a  thin  film  of  oxide, 
perfectly  insoluble  in  ordinary  water;  but,  if  the  water  should  be 
charged  with  common  salt,  a  considerable  quantity  may  be  dissolved. 
It  may  generally  be  laid  down  as  a  rule  that  the  solvent  power  of  water 
on  zinc  has  a  direct  relation  to  the  chlorides  present,  whilst  carbonate  of 
lime  greatly  diminishes  this  solubility,  f 

Milk  may  become  contaminated  by  zinc;  for,  it  is  a  matter  of 
common  knowledge  that  milk  contained  in  zinc  vessels  does  not  readily 
turn  sour.  This  may  be  explained  by  the  zinc  oxide  combining  with 
the  lactic  acid,  and  forming  the  sparingly  soluble  lactate  of  zinc 
2(C3H503)Zn  +  3U2O,  thus  withdrawing  the  lactic  acid  as  fast  as  it  is 
formed,  preventing  the  coagulation  of  the  casein.  With  regard  to  this 
important  practical  subject,  MM.  Payne  and  Chevallier  made  several 
experiments  on  the  action  of  brandy,  wine,  vinegar,  olive  oil,  soup, 
milk,  etc.,  and  proved  that  zinc  is  acted  on  by  all  these,  and 
especially  by  alcoholic,  acetic,  and  saline  liquids.  M.  Schautfc^le 
has  repeated  these  experiments,  and  determined  the  amount  of  zinc 
dissolved  in  fifteen  days  by  different  liquids  from  a  galvanised  iron 
as  well  as  a  zinc  vessel. 

*  Artificial  meerochaum  pipes  are  composed  of  zinc  white,  magnesia  usta,  and 
casein  ammonium. 

t  Ziurck,  indeed,  found  in  a  litre  of  water  contained  in  a  zinc  cistern  no  less  than 
1*0104  grm.  of  zinc,  and  the  same  water  showed  only  0*074  grm.  of  common  salt  to 
the  litre,— VurUyahrsschr.  /Ur  gei-iefU.  Medicin,  1867,  Bd.  vi.  p.  356. 


§  862,  863>]  ^^iNU.  ^^^^^V       689 

The  amount  found  was  as  follows  : — 

The  Ijqnld  ttQtn 

The  ILqaid  Frani  the  g4iv&iiLt«d 

Ibe  doQ  Vsuel —  [fan  veuel— 

KHDi,  p«r  Utre.  gru)a,  per  titfe. 

Brandy,        ,....*           0*95  070 

Wine,            ..,.,.            3*95  4^10 

OmQge*flflwer  water,      .        .                 .            O^ftO  0"7E 

Vinf^gar 3175  6075 

Fatt>!!oup, 0'4fl  POO 

Wmktfoup,  ,...,.            D*fi6  176 

Milk,             6'13  7-00 

Siil  t  water,    ,,,...            i  75  0  "40 

SijlU^r  ^4ter, 0*35  0'30 

Distilled  w&ter,     .        _        .        ,        .           traces,  irnces. 

Ordlii&ry  wa.t«r,    .....           traces.  its^m. 

Olive  oil none,  none, 

g  862.  Effects  of  Zinc,  as  shown  by  Experiments  on  Animalfi. — 

Ha r thick,  in  experiments  witli  sodiiim-^iinc  oxide  pyrophosphate^  baa 
sliown  that  the  esnentjal  action  of  zinc  salts  ia  to  paralyse  the  muaclea 
of  the  body  and  the  heart,  and,  by  thus  affecting  the  circulation  and 
respiration^  to  cause  death  ;  these  maiti  results  have  boeu  folly  confirmed 
bj  Blake,  Letheby,  and  C-  Ph,  Falck.  For  rabbtta  the  lethal  duse  is 
*08  to  '09  grm.  of  zinc  oxide,  or  about  *04  per  kilogrm.  The  tem|>em- 
ture  during  acute  poisoning  sluka  notably — iiccording  to  F.  A.  Falck's 
researches  011  rabbits,  from  about  7*3*  to  13"0*.  Kinc  ia  eliminated 
mainly  by  the  urine,  and  has  been  recogniaed  in  that  fluid  four  to  five 
days  after  the  last  dose.  It  lias  also  been  separated  in  small  quantity 
from  the  milk  and  the  bile* 

I  861  BflectB  of  Zinc  Compounds  on  Man— {«)  Zinc  Oxide.— The 
poisonous  action  of  zine  oxide  is  bo  weak  that  it  is  almost  doubtful 
whether  it  fihould  be  considered  a  poiisou,  Dr,  Marcett  has  given  a 
pound  (453*6  grm  a.)  during  a  month  in  divided  doses  without  injury  bo 
a  patient  afflicted  with  epilepsy  ;  and  the  workmen  in  ziucmatiiifa<^tories 
cover  themselves  from  head  to  foot  with  the  dust  without  very  appjirent 
l>ad  effects.  It  is  not^  however,  always  innocuoua,  for  Popoft'  has  re- 
corded it  as  the  cause  of  headache^  pain  iu  the  headi,  cnimpH  in  the 
calves  of  the  legs,  nausea,  vomiting,  and  diarrha^a  ;  and  he  also  obtained 
lelnc  from  the  urine  of  those  suffering  in  this  manner,*  Again^  a  phar- 
macy student  t  filled  a  laboratory  with  ostidc  of  zinc  vapour,  and 
suffered  from  well'marked  and  even  aerious  poisonous  symptoms,  con- 
sisting of  pain  in  tlie  heatl,  vomiting,  and  a  sliort  fever.  It  must  be 
remembered  that^  as  the  ordinary  zine  of  commerce  is  seldom  free  from 

*  The  so-caUkI  **  zinu  fearer  *'  lioa  only  been  noticed  in  th«  fotiuding  pf  brmsa  ;  il 
ig  alwayH  preceded  hy  well-marked  shivering,  the  other  symptoma  being  aimi1»r  to 
tliuae  des<*jibed,  • 


690 


POISONS  :   THEIE   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTIDN.      [|  864,  865. 


aTsenk,  and  some  aamples  contain  gallium^  the  preaence  of  these  metalft 

may  possibly  have  a  part  in  the  prociuctioii  of  the  symptoms  described, 

§  864,  (b)  Sulphate  of  Zinc. — Sulphate  of  Kinc  has  been  very  fre- 
quently taken  by  aceident  or  desigu,  but  death  from  it  is  rare.  The 
infrequency  of  fatal  result  is  due,  not  to  any  inactivity  of  the  salt,  but 
rather  to  its  being  almost  always  ejfpelled  by  vomrtingj  wliich  Ib  so 
constant  and  regular  au  el^ect,  that  in  doses  of  1'3  grni.  (20  grains) 
sulphate  of  aiuc  is  often  relied  upon  in  poisonitig  from  olher  siibataneea 
to  quickly  expel  the  contents  of  the  stomach.  In  a  case  reported  by 
Dr.  Gibb,  an  adult  female  swallowed  4*33  grms.  (67  grains),  but  no 
vomiting  occnrred,  and  it  had  to  be  induced  by  other  emetics;  this  case 
is  unique.  It  is  difficult  to  say  what  would  be  a  fatal  dnse  of  tine 
Bul|jhate,  but  the  aeriona  symptoms  cauiied  by  28  grnis.  (1  oz.)  iu  the 
case  of  a  groom  in  the  service  of  Dr.  Mackenzie,  leads  to  the  view  that, 
although  not  faUil  in  that  particular  instance^  it  might  be  in  others. 
The  man  took  it  in  mistake  for  Epsom  salts :  a  few  minutes  after^  he 
was  violently  sick  and  purged,  and  was  excessively  prostrated,  so  that  he 
had  to  be  carried  to  his  home ;  the  following  day  be  had  cramps  in  the 
legs,  and  felt  weak,  but  was  otherwise  well. 

In  a  criminal  case  related  by  Tardieu  and  Roussiri,  a  large  doae 
of  zinc  sulphate,  put  into  soup,  caused  the  death  of  a  woman  sixty 
years  of  age  in  about  thirty  hours,*  The  symptoms  were  violent 
purging  and  vomiting,  leading  to  collape.  From  half  of  the  soup  a 
quantity  of  zinc  oxide,  equal  to  1'6  grm.  of  ^ine  sulphate,  was  separated. 
Zino  was  also  found  in  the  stomaeb,  liver,  iutestines,  and  spleen — (see 
also  a  case  of  criminal  poi&ouing  recorded  by  Chevallier).t 

g  865.  {c)  Zinc  Chloride, — Chloride  of  zinc  is  a  powerful  poison, 
whiuh  may  kill  by  its  primary  or  secondary  eflects;  its  local  action  as  a 
caustic  is  mainly  to  be  ascribed  to  its  intense  affinit)'  for  water,  dehy- 
drating any  tissue  with  whicli  it  corues  in  contact.  The  common  use  of 
disinfecting  fluids  containing  zinc  chloride,  such  as  Burnett's  fluid,  leads 
to  more  accidents  in  England  than  in  any  other  European  country.  Of 
twenty-six  cases  of  poisoning  by  this  agent,  twenty-four  occurred  in 
England,  and  only  two  on  tlje  Continent,  Death  may  follow  the  ex- 
ternal use  of  ssinc  chloride.  Some  years  ago  a  quack  at  Barnstaple, 
Devon,  applied  zinc  chloride  to  a  cancerous  breast ;  the  wunnm  died 
with  all  the  general  symptoms  of  poisoning  by  sine,  and  that  metal  was 
found  in  the  liver  and  other  organs. 


•  Taylor  uaticea  tUia  caafi,  but  adds  that  a  lie  died  in  three  day  a.  This  is  a  mis- 
take,  as  th^  soup  wa»  tak(?n  oil  tli(^  i2th  uf  Jutie,  prohably  at  midday,  »ad  th« 
wcimftn  died  ou  the  ISth,  at  8  P.M. 

t  ''Obaarvattoas  toxioukgiquewsur  le  line,^''  AnnaU»  dtH-^gUm  Pttblifm,  July 
187S,  p.  15S. 


§866.] 


ZtMO. 


691 


The  symptoms  observed  in  fatal  oaaea  of  chloride  of  xinc  potsoDtiig  are 
— immediate  pain  in  tbe  throat,  and  burning  of  the  lipe,  tongue,  etc. 
There  is  diffic\ilty  in  swallowing,  an  increase  in  the  secretion  of  aaliva, 
vomiting  of  bloody  nuittarSi  diarrhosa,  collapse,  comttj  and  death.  In 
Bome  oaHea  life  has  heen  prolonged  for  days  •  bnt,  on  the  other  band, 
death  has  been  known  to  occnr  in  a  few  hours,  lu  those  cases  in  which 
either  recovery  has  taken  place,  or  in  which  death  is  delayedj  nervous 
symptoms  rarely  fail  to  make  tbeir  appearance.  In  a  case  recorded 
by  Dr,  R.  Haasal,  3  oza.  of  BurnettV  fluid  were  swallowed.  Tbo  usual 
symptoms  of  intense  gastro-iutestinal  irritation  enaue^l,  but  there 
was  no  purging  until  the  third  day ;  after  the  lapttc  of  a  fortnight, 
a  train  of  nervous  symptoms  set  in,  imlicated  by  a  complete  perver- 
sion of  taste  and  smell.  In  other  cases^  aplion^a,  tetanic  ailectionB 
of  groups  of  muscles,  with  great  muscular  weakness  and  impairment 
of  sight,  have  been  noticed.  Very  large  doaea  of  dnc  chloride  have 
been  recovered  from,  ejf.  a  man  iiad  taken  a  solution  efpiivalent  to 
about  13  grms.  (200  grains)  of  the  solid  chloride.  Vomiting  came  on 
immediately,  and  there  was  collapse,  but  he  recovered  in  sixteen  days. 
On  the  other  baud,  '38  grm,  (0  grains)  lias  destroyed  life  after  several 
weeka^  illness, 

g  866.  Postmortem  Appearances. — In  poisoning  by  sulphate  of 
zinc,  tbe  appeiirancea  nan  ally  seen  are  intlammation,  more  or  less  intense, 
of  the  niucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  and  buwela.  In  Hi.  George's 
Hospital  Muaeum  fcliere  is  (ser,  i^*  43  and  198)  the  stomach  of  a  man 
who  died  from  zinc  sulphate,  and  whose  case  is  reported  in  the  Lanf^et^ 
1859*  Tbe  mucous  membratie  is  wrinkled  all  over  like  a  piece  of 
tripe  J  when  recent  it  was  vas^cular  ami  indnnitcd,  but  nniformly  of  a 
dirty  grey  colour ;  the  lining  membrane  of  the  small  intestine  is  very 
vascular^  and  in  the  rluoclenuni  and  upper  part  of  the  jejunum  the  colour 
is  similar  to  that  of  the  atomaeh,  but  in  a  less  marked  degree ;  the 
stomach  and  intestines  are  contracted. 

The  |>athological  appearances  after  chloride  of  m\c  vary  according  to 
tbo  period  at  which  death  takes  place*  When  it  has  occurred  within  a 
few  hoiiFs.  tbe  lining  membrane  of  tbe  mouth  and  gullet  shows  a  marked 
change  in  texture,  bciii^'  white  m\4  opaque,  ihe  stomach  hard  ami  leathery, 
or  much  corrugated  and  ulcerated,  in  fases  in  which  life  has  been  pro- 
longcfl,  contractions  of  the  gullet  and  stomach  may  occur  very  similar  to 
those  caused  by  the  mineral  juiida^  and  with  a  similar  train  of  symptoms. 
In  a  case  whlish  occurred  under  Dr,  Markham^a*  ohservatiou,  a  penjou 
died  ten  weeks  after  taking  tbe  fatal  dose,  the  first  symptoms  subsiding 
in  a  few  days,  and  the  secondary  set  of  symptoms  not  eonimeacing  fur 
tlirL*e  weeks.  They  then  couHtrtlpd  mainly  t*f  v* uniting,  ntitil  the  patient 
'  Med.  Timii  ami  Uautir,  Sww  11 «  1S5&,  ^.  595. 


6p2 


POISONS  :  THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION. 


[§  m^ 


sank  from  exhaustion.  The  atomach  wapS  Gonstricted  at  the  pyloric  end^ 
so  that  it  would  scarcely  admit  a  rjuill 

In  Guy^s  Hospital  there  is  a  good  prepartttioii,  1799^\  from  the  case 
of  8*  R,,  aged  22  ;  she  took  a  tablespoonful  of  Burnett's  fluid,  and  died 
in  about  fourteen  weeks.  There  were  at  first  violent  vomiting  and 
purging^  but  she  Buffered  little  pain^  and  in  a  day  or  two  recovered 
sufficiently  to  move  about  the  house  ;  but  the  vonuting  after  food  con- 
tinued, everything  being  ejected  about  five  minutes  after  swallowing. 
Before  death  she  suffered  from  pneumonia.  The  stomach  is  seen  to  be 
much  contracted — 5  iiicht^s  in  length  ;  it  Is  ulcerated  both  near  the 
pylorus  and  near  the  gullet ;  at  the  latter  part  there  is  a  pouch-like 
portion  of  the  mucous  menibrajie  of  the  stomach  adherent  to  the  spleen, 
which  communicates  by  a  perforation  with  an  abscess  foroied  and  bounded 
by  the  stomach,  diaphrugni^  and  spleen  ;  it  contained  3  oas.  of  dirty- 
looking  pus.  At  the  pylorus,  in  the  centre,  there  is  a  second  perfonition, 
but  extravasation  of  the  contents  is  prevented  by  the  adherent  omentum 
and  transverse  colon.     The  muscular  coats  are  thickened. 

%  867.  Detection  of  Zinc  in  Organic  Liquids  or  SolidB."In  cases 
where  the  poison  has  been  cipelled  from  the  stomach  by  vomiting,  the 
rnuseles  and  bonea  would  appear  to  be  the  best  tissues  to  examine  chemi- 
cally ;  for  Matzkewitach  investigated  very  carefully  a  dog  poisoned  hy 
100  parts  of  zinc,  suhcutaneoualy  injected  in  the  form  of  acetate,  and 
found  it  distributed  over  the  several  organs  of  the  body  in  the  following 
ratios :—  Muscles,  60'5 ;  bones,  *24'4 1  ;  stomach  and  intestines,  4"63  ; 
skin,  3'70;  place  of  injection,  3'19  ;  liver,  r75  ;  lungs  and  heart,  1'68  ; 
kidneys,  bladder,  and  urine,  114. 

Finely-divided  organic  solids  should  he  piirtially  oxidised  by  nitric 
acid  and  then  oharred ;  the  charred  mass  is  fused  in  a  porcelain  basin 
with  sodium  cjirbonate  and  jK^tassic  nitnite,  and  the  ash  dissfjlved  in 
nitric  acid.  The  first  group  of  metals  is  thrown  out  by  sulphuretted 
hydrogen,  the  iron  and  aluminium  by  ammonia;  a  small  excess  of  acetic 
acid  is  added  to  the  filtrate,  and  the  aiuc  precipitated  as  sulphide  by 
hydric  sulphide ;  on  the  mutiue  examination  for  metals  the  solution 
will  have  been  treated  with  iiydrochloric  acid,  and  already  tested  for 
arsenic,  antimony,  lead,  etc.,  and  filtered  froio  any  precipitatep  In  such 
a  ctise  the  hydrochloric  acid  nnist  first  be  replaced  by  acetic,  which  is 
effected  hy  adding  a  slight  excess  of  sodic  acetate;  the  right  quantity 
of  the  latter  is  easily  known  if  the  liydntchloric  acid  originally  added 
was  carefully  measured,  and  its  speciHc  gravity  Jtseertaiued— 3*72  of 
crystiUlised  sodic  acetate  saturating  one  of  HCl  In  any  of  the  above 
cases,  should  a  white^  dirty  white,  or  lightish -coloured  precipitate  (which  is 
not  sulphur)  be  thrown  down,  zinc  may  be  suspected  ;  it  will,  however,  be 
absolutely  necessary  to  identify  the  sulphide,  for  there  are  many  sources 


ihU 


§  868,  869.] 


NICKEL^ — COBALT* 


693 


of  error.  The  mmt  uatisfactory  ot  all  ideiitiHoatiotii  h  t\w  pnxiitcUoii 
of  liinm^oi^H  green.  The  iiuppcmed  eulphide  is  dissolvt'd  off'  tho  filter 
with  hot  nitric  acid,  a  drop  or  more  (accord jug  k*  the  quantity  of  the 
original  precipitate)  of  tfolutiou  of  cobalt  nitrate  added,  the  solution 
precipitated  with  carbonate  of  soda  and  boiled  (to  expel  all  carbonic 
anhydride);  the  precipitate  m  then  collected  on  a  filter,  wanhed,  dried, 
and  igtuted  in  a  platinum  diah*  If  zinc  be  preaent  in  ao  small  a 
pro|>yrtion  as  llOOjOOO  part^  the  mass  will  be  pernianoutly  green, 

g  8t>8.  Other  methods  of  procedure  are  m  follows: — -The  snpjKjaed 
sine  sulphide  (after  being  well  mished)  is  collected  in  a  porcelain  di^h^ 
and  dissolved  in  a  few  drops  of  mdphurie  acid,  filtered,  nitric  acid  lidded, 
evaporated  to  dryness,  itnd  heated  to  destroy  all  organic  matter*  When 
cool,  the  maas  i^  treated  with  water  acidulated  by  sulphuric  acid,  and 
again  tiltered.  The  solution  may  contain  iron  a^  well  as  i^inc,  and  if  the 
former  (ou  testing  a  drop  with  fcrrocyanide  of  potash)  appears  in  any 
quantity,  it  must  be  separated  by  the  additlou  of  ammonia  in  eicesa  to 
the  ammoniacal  hltmte ;  sodio  i^rbouate  is  added  in  eiceas^  the  liquid 
well  Ixiiled,  and  the  precipitate  collected  on  a  filter  and  waahed.  The 
carbouatc  of  zinc  tium  obtained  i»  converted  into  dnc  ojtide  by  ignition, 
and  weighed.  If  oxide  of  zinc,  it  will  be  yellow  when  hot,  white  when 
cold  ;  it  will  dissidve  in  acetic  acid,  give  a  white  [ireeipit^itc  with  sul- 
phuretted hydrogen,  niid,  finally,  if  heated  on  charcoal  in  the  oxidising 
0ame,  and  raoistenml  with  cobalt  nitrate  solution,  a  green  colour  will 
result-  Zinc  may  al80  be  separated  from  liquids  by  electrolysis.  The 
best  results  are  obuiined  from  alkaline  solutions  and  a  ntroug  current 
at  a  temperature  of  50". 

2*  NIOKEL— COBALT, 

I  869.  The  salts  of  nickel  and  cobalt  have  at  present  no  toscicolugicul 
importance^  although,  from  the  experiments  of  Andcrmn  Stuart,*  both 
may  he  classed  as  poisonous.  The  experiments  of  ISmeUu  Imd,  prior  to 
Stuart's  researches  shown  that  nickel  sulphate  introduced  into  the 
stomach  acted  as  an  irritant  poison,  and,  if  introduced  into  the  blo<Kl, 
caiused  death  by  cardiac  paralybia.  Anderson  Stuartj  desiring  to  avoid 
all  local  irritant  action,  dissolved  nickel  eirbonate  in  acid  citrate  of  sofla 
by  the  aid  of  a  gentle  heat;  he  then  evai>orated  the  solution,  and 
obtained  a  glass  wlnch^  if  too  alkaline,  wus  nentraliHed  by  citric  acid, 
until  its  reaction  approximated  to  the  feeble  alkalinity  of  the  blood;  the 
cobalt  salt  was  produced  the  Hame  way.  The  animals  experimented  on 
were  frogs,  fish,  pigeons,  rats,  guinea'piga,  rabbits,  eats,  and  dogs- — 
in  all  200,     The  lethal  dose  of  nickelous  oxide,  when  subcutaneously 

*  '*Nidkt!l  And  CoIj&II  :  thitir  Fhytiological  Action  on  the  Animal  Organism/'  by 
T*  P*  Atidt'r^Ji  8tii4it,  M.b,^  Juitf'ti.  ij/AnaL  ntai  Physiol     *'"'    i:*n.,  Oct*  I8is2. 


694 


POISONS  i  THEIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION. 


r§  87a 


iiijei^teii  in  ihe  soluble  4.^01  nj ton nd  dt^i^ribeil,  was  fauad  to  be  as  folbwH: — 
frogs,  "OS  grni,  per  kilugmmme  ;  pigeoiiss,  *06 ;  gumeii-pigs,  "030 ;  I'ats, 
•025;  cats,  *01  j  rabbitSj  '009;  and  dogs,  '007.  The  cobaltoua  oxide 
was  found  to  be  much  less  active,  requiring  the  above  doses  to  be 
irioreaaed  about  two-thirds.  In  other  respects,  its  physiological  action 
seems  to  be  very  similar  to  thsit  of  nickclous  oxide. 

g  870.  Symptoms— Frogs.— A  large  dose  injected  into  tUe  dorsal 
lymph  sac  of  the  frog  causes  the  followir^g  ^symptoms : — The  colour  of 
the  skin  all  over  the  body  becomes  darker  and  more  uuiform,  and  not 
iufrei|ucotly  a  white  froth  is  abundantly  poured  over  the  integument. 
In  an  interval  of  about  twenty  minutes  the  froj^  sits  quietly,  the  eyes 
ret  rue  ted  and  shut ;  if  moleste<i,  it  moves  clumsily.  When  quiet,  the 
fore  limbs  are  weak^  and  the  hind  legs  drawn  up  very  peculiarly,  the 
thighs  being  jammed  up  so  again st  the  body  that  they  come  to  lie  on 
the  dorsal  aspect  of  the  sides  of  the  frog,  and  the  legs  are  so  much  flexed 
that  the  feet  lie  ou  the  auimars  back,  quite  internal  to  the  plane  of 
the  thighs-  Soon  fibrillary  twitchings  are  observed  in  the  muscles  of  the 
abdominal  wall,  then  feeble  twitchings  of  the  fingers,  and  muscles  of  the 
fore  limbs  generally ;  lastly,  the  toes  are  seen  to  twitch,  and  then  the 
muscles  of  the  hind  Umbs — this  order  is  nearly  always  observed ;  now 
spasmodic  gaping  and  incoordinate  movements  are  seeu,  and  tlie  general 
aspect  is  not  unlike  the  symptoms  caused  by  picrotosin.  After  this, 
tetanus  sets  in,  and  the  symptoms  then  resemble  those  of  strychnine  ;  the 
next  stage  is  stupefaction  and  volutitary  motor  pai'esis  ;  the  respiratory 
movements  become  feeble,  and  the  paresis  pasties  into  paralysis.  The 
heart  heats  more  and  more  slowly  and  feebly,  and  deatii  gradmiUy  and 
imperceptibly  supervenes.  The  j>ostrroortem  appeanmces  are  well  marked 
^i.t\  rigor  mortis,  slight  congestion  of  tlio  alimentary  tract,  the  heart 
witli  the  auricle  much  dilated  aud  filled  with  dark  blood,  the  ventricle 
Jnostly  small,  |mle,  aud  semi-contracted.  For  some  time  after  death,  the 
nerve  trunks  aud  muscles  reaict  to  the  induction  current 

Pigeons.  —In  experiments  on  pigeons  the  symptoms  were  those  of 
dulness  and  stnpor,  jerkings  ofdifierent  sets  of  muscles,  and  then  death 
quietly. 

Guinea-pigB. — In  guinea-pigs  there  were  dnlness  and  stupefaction, 
with  some  weakness  of  the  hind  limbs. 

Bate. — The  symptoms  in  rats  were  almost  entirely  nervous;  they 
became  drowsy  and  apathetic,  and  there  was  pamlysis  of  the  hind  legs. 

Babbits, — In  rabbits,  also,  the  symptoms  were  mainly  those  caused 
by  an  affection  of  the  nervous  system.  There  was  paralysis,  which 
affected  either  the  bind  legs  only,  or  all  four  limbs.  The  cervical 
muscles  became  so  weak  that  the  animal  was  unable  to  hold  its  head  up. 
Diarrhoea  occurred  and  persisted  until  deatli.     If  the  dose  is  not  large 


§  s;  I -875- J 


NICKEL — COBALT. 


695 


enough  to  kill  rapidly,  the  reflex  irritttbility  is  decidedly  increased,  fio 
that  the  slightest  exuitutiott  may  eiiuse  the  animal  to  cower  and  tremble 
all  over*  Now  appear  twitchingi  and  contractions  of  single  groups  of 
muBcleSj  and  this  excitement  becomes  general*  The  respirations  also 
become  slower  and  more  difficult,  and  sometimes  there  la  well  merited 
dilatation  of  the  vessels  of  the  ears  and  fujtdi  oadi.  Convulsions  close 
the  scene, 

§  87L  Circulatiou.— The  effect  of  the  salt  on  the  frog*s  heart  was 
also  studied  in  detail  It  seems  that,  under  the  influence  of  a  soluble 
salt  of  nickel,  tlie  heart  beats  more  and  more  slowly,  it  becomes  smaller 
and  paler^  and  does  not  contract  evenly  throngbout  tlie  whole  extent  of 
the  ventricle  ;  but  the  rhythm  of  the  ventricular  and  auricular  con- 
tractions  is  never  lost. 

It  is  probable  that  there  is  a  vaso-raotor  paralysis  of  the  abdominal 
vessels ;  the  blood -pressure  falls,  and  the  heart  is  not  stimulated  by  the 
blood  itself  as  in  its  normal  state.  In  support  of  this  view,  it  is  foimd 
that,  by  either  pressing  on  the  abdomen  or  simply  inverting  the  frog, 
the  heart  swells  up^  fills  with  blood,  and  for  a  time  beatij  well* 

Nervous  Syeteiii. — ^The  toxic  action  is  referable  to  the  eeutral 
nervous  system,  and  not  to  that  of  peripheral  motor  nerve-endings  or 
motor  nerve-fibres.  It  is  probable  that  both  nickel  and  cobalt  |>aralyse 
to  some  exttnit  the  cerebrum.  The  action  on  the  nerve-centres  is  similar 
to  that  of  platimim  or  barium,  and  quite  different  from  that  of  iron* 

g  872.  Action  on  Striped  Huscle. — Neither  nickel  nor  cobalt  has 
any  eftect  on  tstriped  muscle.  In  this  they  both  differ  from  arsenic, 
antimony,  mercury,  lead,  and  iron — all  of  which,  in  large  doses,  diminish 
the  work  which  healthy  m\isc!e  is  cai>ablc  of  performing, 

§87:1  Separation  of  Nickel  or  Cobalt  from  the  Organic  Matters 
or  Ttgeuea — It  is  ver^  necessary,  if  any  case  of  poisoning  should  occur 
by  either  or  both  of  these  metals^  to  destroy  completely  the  organic 
matters.  Both  nickel  and  cobalt  are  thrown  down,  if  in  the  form  of 
acetate,  from  a  neutral  solution  by  sulphuretted  hydrogen;  but  the 
precipitation  does  not  take  ]ilace  in  the  presence  of  free  mineral  acid  ; 
hence,  in  the  routine  process  of  analysia,  sulphuretted  hydrogen  is 
passed  into  the  acid  liquid,  and  any  precipitate  filtered  uff.  The  liquid 
IS  now  made  almost  neutral  hy  potausic  car])on»ite,  and  then  potasstc 
acetate  added,  and  a  current  of  sulphuretted  hydrogen  pasfn^d  through 
it  The  sulphides  of  cobalt  and  nickel,  if  both  are  present,  will  be 
thrown  down;  under  the  same  circnmstances  zinc,  if  present,  would 
also  be  precipitated*  Cobalt  is  separated  from  zinc  by  dissolving  the 
mixed  sulphides  in  nitric  acid,  precipitating  the  carbonates  of  xinc  and 
cobalt  hy  potassic  carbonate,  collecting  the  carbonates,  and,  after  wash- 
ing, igniting  them  gently  in  a  bull>tube  in  a  current  of  dry  hydrochloric 


696  POISONS  r   Til  Elk    Kl^KECTS   AND   DETECTION,       [|  874-876. 

add  ;    volutilti  s^iiic  eh  bride  is  fgrmed  and  dititib  over,  leaving  cobalt 
ohloride. 

§874,  To  eat  I  mate  cobalt^  siilphide  of  cobalt  raay  he  dissolved  in 
nitric  acid,  and  tlien  precipitiLted  by  pure  potash ;  the  precipitate 
wanhed,  dried,  ignitedj  and  weighed;  100  parts  of  cobaltous  oxide 
(CogO^)  equals!  7344  of  metallic  cobalt.  Cobalt  is  separated  from  nickel 
by  a  metliod  easentiallj  founded  on  one  proposed  by  Liebig.  The  nitric 
aoid  Bolution  of  nickel  and  cobalt  (wbieh  must  be  free  from  ail  other 
metalsj  save  potassium  or  Bodimu)  is  nearly  neutralised  by  potassic 
carbonate  atid  mixed  with  an  excess  of  hydrocyanic  acid,  and  then  with 
pure  caustic  potash.  The  mixture  is  left  exposed  to  the  air  in  a  sliallow 
dish  for  some  hours,  a  tripotaaMic  cobalti cyanide  (K^CoCy^}  and  a 
nickelo-potassic  cyanide  (:JKCy»  NiCy^)  are  in  tliis  way  pro<luccd.  If 
this  solution  Is  now  l>oiled  with  a  alight  e3tce>ss  of  mercurio  nitrate, 
hydnated  nickelous  oxide  is  precipitatedf  but  potassic  eolmlticynnide 
remains  hi  solution,  aud  may  be  filtered  off.  On  carefully  neutralising 
the  alkaline  iiltrate  with  nitric  Etcid,  and  adding  a  solution  of  mcrcurous 
nitrate,  the  cobalt  may  then  be  precipitated  as  a  mercurous  cobalti- 
cyanide,  which  may  be  collected,  washed »  dried,  decomposed  by  ignition, 
and  weighed  as  cobaltous  oxide.  After  obtaining  both  nickel  and  cobalt 
oxides,  or  either  of  them,  they  may  be  easily  identified  by  the  blowpipe. 
The  oxide  of  nickel  gives,  in  the  oxidising  flame  with  boras,  a  yellowish - 
red  glass,  becoming  jmler  as  it  cools  ;  the  addition  of  a  potassium  salt 
colours  the  bead  blue.  In  the  redueiiig  llame  the  metal  is  reduced,  and 
can  be  seen  as  little  greyish  particles  disseminated  through  the  beatl. 
Cobalt  gives  an  intense  blue  colour  to  a  bead  of  borax  in  the  oxidising 
flame. 


IV.^PRECIPITATED  BY  AMMONIUM  SULPHIPK, 
Iron  —  Chromium — Thallium  —  Aluminium  —  Uranium* 

1.  IRON. 

g  875*  It  was  Orfila's  opinion  that  all  the  salts  of  iron  were  poisonous^ 
if  given  iu  suflicitJUt  doses;  but  such  salts  lis  the  CiirlKjnate»  the  phos- 
phatCj  and  a  few  others,  possessing  no  local  action,  may  be  given  in  such 
very  large  doses,  without  causing  disturbance  to  the  health,  that  the 
statement  must  only  be  taken  as  applying  to  the  more  soluble  iron 
compounds.  The  two  preparations  of  iron  which  have  any  forensic 
importance  are  the  perchlcride  and  the  sulphate. 

§87G.  Ferric  Chloride  (Fe^Cl^^  32 5). --Anhydrous  ferric  ohloride 
will  only  he  met  with  in  the  laboratory.     As  a  product  of  p^iesing  dry 


1^77,  ^7S,] 


IROH. 


697 


oliluriiii'  over  rodbot  iron,  it  Btiblitnpa  in  brown  ^enlejs  18  v«ry  deli- 
quescent, and  lusseft  when  tlirowu  into  water.  There  are  two  very 
definite  hjdnit^s^ue  with  6  utomB  of  water,  fonning  largo,  red,  deli- 
quescent orytitsls  j  and  another  with  12  of  water,  less  dehque^centi  und 
oryBt&Uiiinig  in  orange  stellate  grouptt. 

Tlie  pharnmceutical  preparationa  in  common  use  are : — 

Stronger  Solution  of  Perchlortde  of  Iron  (Lii^uor  Ferri  Ferchlondi 
Fortior), — An  orange-brown  liquid  of  specilio  gravity  1*42,  and  conUiirj- 
ing  alx>ut  58  per  cent,  of  ferric  cidoridc. 

TiBcture  of  Perddoride  of  Iron  (Tmctura  Ferri  PercMoridi), 
made  by  dilniing  1  part  of  the  strong  solution  with  1  volume  of 
recti  tied  fi[nrit,  and  adciiiig  distilled  water  to  menBure  4. 

Solution  of  Perchloride  of  Iron  (Liquor  Ferri  Fercliloridi),^ 
Simplj  5  volumes  of  the  strong'  solution  made  up  to  20  Uj  the  a<ldition 
of  water ;  hence,  of  the  e^ime  8treugth  as  the  tineture* 

§  877,  Effects  of  Ferric  Chloride  on  Animala— A  very  elaliomte 
aeries  of  reaearches  on  rabbits,  doga,  and  eats  was  !uidert»kcu  some 
years  ago  by  MM.  Bt'rengtT-Prrraud  and  Porte*  to  elucidate  the 
general  symptoms  and  ettt!ctii  produced  by  ferrie  chloride  nnder  viuying 
conditions.  First »  a  series  of  experiments  showed  that,  when  ferrie 
chloride  aolnliou  wjts  euelosed  in  gelatine  capsules  and  given  with  the 
food  of  the  animal,  it  produced  either  no  symptoms  or  but  trifling 
inconvenience,  even  when  the  dose  e^tceeded  1  grm.  per  kilogrm. ; 
jtnhydrous  ferric  chloride  and  the  ferric  chloride  soluUon  were  directly 
injected  into  the  fttouiHtih,  yet,  when  food  was  present,  death  did  not 
occur,  and  the  effects  soon  subsided.  In  animals  which  were  fasting, 
quantities  of  the  solution  equal  to  '6  gmi,  per  kilogrm.  mid  above 
caused  death  in  from  one  hour  to  sixteen  houm,  the  action  lieing  much 
accclerateil  by  the  aidition  of  alcohol — ^as,  for  example,  in  the  case  of 
the  tincture  :  the  Bymptoms  were  mainly  vomiting  &ud  diarrhcea,  some- 
times the  vomiting  was  absent.  In  a  few  t^aaes  the  posterior  extremities 
were  j>aralysed,  and  the  pupils  dilated  ;  the  urjne  waa  scanty  or  quite 
suppressed  ;  tlcath  was  preceded  by  convulsions. 

§878,  Effects  on  Man,— Ferchloride  of  iron  in  the  form  of  tinc- 
ture has  been  jxjpnlarly  used  in  England,  from  its  supposed  abortive 
property,  and  is  siild  under  the  name  of  'Vsteel  drops. *^  It  has  been 
frequently  taken  by  mistake  for  other  dark  liquifls ;  and  there  is  at 
least  one  case  on  rt?cord  in  which  it  was  proved  to  have  been  used  for 
the  purpose  of  murder.  The  latter  casef  is  peculiarly  interesting  frona 
its  great  rarity;  it  occurred  in  Martinique  in  1874-1876^  no  less  than 

*  **  ti^de  mir  rem|ioiftopiiamei3l  }mr  le  {lerchlortire  d«  ht"  piu*  MU»  B^rvngtr* 

Fc-rraud  at  Porte/  Annal€x  tfNfffune  PubHqu*,  1879. 
t  Fully  rctkortcHl  in  Bcrongor-FdriHad'i  pi^icr,  lee,  eU^ 


698 


POISONS:  THEIR   EFFECTTS   AND   DETECTION.      [§  879^880. 


four  persona  being  poisoned  at  diflercnt  date**.  All  four  were  preaumed 
to  have  had  tra moral  relations  with  a  certain  widow  X — — ,  and  to  have 

been  poisoned  bj  her  son.     In  three  of  the  four  cases,  viz.,  Char , 

Duf ,  and  I^b^ — — ^  the  cause  of  death  aeems  pretty  clear  ;  but  the 

fourthj  Ab -,  a  case  of  strong  suBpiciou,  was  not  sufticientlj  in- 
vestigated.    All  three  took  the  fatal  doae  in  the  evening,  between  eight 

and  nine  o^clock — Lab the  27  th  of  December  1874,  Duf the 

22nd   of   February  187C,  and  Char on   the    Hth   of  May  1876. 

They  had  all  pasiied  the  day  in  tippling,  and  tliey  all  had  eaten  nothing 
from  midday,  bo  that  the  stomach  would  not,  in  any  of  the  three,  con- 
tain  any  aolid  mattem.  The  chloride  waB  given  to  them  in  a  glass  of 
"punch,"  and  there  was  strong  evidence  to  &how'  that  the  son  of  the 

widow   X adminiHtered  it     Char- died   after  about   tliirteen 

hours'   illnesy,    E>nf and   Lab after  sixty-five  hours'  illness ; 

Ab lived  from  three  to  four  days.     Witli  Char- — -*  the  symptoms 

were  very  pronounced  in  an  hour,  and  consisted  eaaentiaJly  of  violent 
colicky  pain  in  the  abdomen,  and  diarrhoja ;  but  there  was  no  voiniting. 

Duf had  alao  great  pain  in  the  abdomen  and  suppression  of  the 

urine.  Lal>-- —  hail  most  vtoleiit  alxlomiiiul  pains  ;  he  was  constipated^ 
and  the  urinary  secretion  was  arrested ;  there  was^  besides,  painful 
tenesmus.  According  to  the  experiments  of  Bi^renger-Furraud  and 
Porte  J*  the  perchloride  in  the  above  cases  was  taken  imder  conditions 
peculiarly  favourable  for  the  development  of  its  toxic  action,  viz.,  on  an 
empty  stomach  and  mixed  with  aloohoL 

There  have  been  several  cases  of  recovery  from  large  dosea  of  the 
tincture,  e.g^  that  of  an  old  man,  aged  72,  who  had  swallowed  85  ex. 
(3  ozs.)  of  the  tincture  ]  the  tongue  swelled,  there  were  eroupy  respira* 
tion  and  feeble  pulse,  but  he  miide  a  good  recovery.  In  other  C}iaea,t 
2S'3  CiC.  (an  ounce)  and  more  have  caused  vomiting  and  irritation  of 
the  urinary  organs.  The  i^erchloride  is  not  unfrequeiitly  used  to  arrest 
hemorrhage  as  a  topical  application  to  tl*e  uterine  cavity ^ — a  practice 
not  free  from  danger,  for  it  has  before  now  induced  violent  infiammation 
and  death  from  peritonitis. 

g  871).  Elimination  of  Iron  Chloride.— Most  of  the  iron  ia  excreted 
in  the  form  of  sulphide  by  the  fieces,  and  colours  them  of  a  black  hue ; 
a  smaller  portion  is  excreted  by  the  urine. 

§880.  Post-mortem  Appearances. — In  the  experiments  on  animals 
already  referred  to,  the  general  changes  noted  were  dryness,  pallor,  and 
parchment-like  appearance  of  the  cavity  of  the  mouth,  the  mucous  mem- 
brane being  blackened  by  the  contact  of  the  liquid.     The  gullet  was  pale 

•  Bub.  Mtd.  Pr£S9,  February  HI,  184S* 

t  Fr&ifinekU  J&umal,  April  7  and  21,  IM7,  p.  180  j  Bceftlso  Taybr'a  PrincipUM 
mtd  Pradi^  of  M^Hcol  Jurispnuimfef  vol.  i*  p.  320,  2nd  edition^ 


§  881.] 


699 


and  diy,  not  tuifre'idently  covered  with  a  blackish  layer,  The  mucous 
memhraiie  of  Ihc  stomaeli  svas  geuemlly  healthy  throughout^  but,  if  the 
dose  wfts  large  and  very  concentrated,  there  might  be  one  or  more 
hypersDmic  spots ;  otherwise,  this  did  not  occur-  The  toternal  surface 
of  the  intestines,  similarly,  showed  no  infiaranmtion,  but  was  covered 
with  a  brownish  coating  which  dark^ined  on  exposure  to  the  air.  The 
liver,  in  all  tlie  experiments,  was  large  and  gorged  with  black  and  fluid 
blood  ;  there  w^ere  ecchymoses  in  the  lungs,  and  venous  congestion.  The 
kidneys  were  UBually  hyfjeriemic^  atid  contained  little  hemorrhages. 
There  was  also  general  enceplialic  engorgement,  and  in  one  experiment 
intense  congestion  of  the  meninges  was  observed.  Few  opjjort unities 
have  presented  themselves  for  pathological  observationij  relative  to  the 
effects  produced  l>y  ferric  chloride  on  man.  In  a  case  related  by  Christi- 
sun,  in  which  a  man  swallowed  42"4  c.c,  (li  oz.)  of  the  tincture^  anri 
died  in  five  weeks,  there  was  found  thickening  and  inflammation  of  the 
pyloric  end  of  the  stomach. 

The  case  of  Char ,  already  alluded  to,  is  that  in  which  the  most 

complete  details  of  the  autopsy  are  recorded,  and  they  coincide  very  fairly 
with  those  observed  in  animals;  the  tongue  wns  covere^J  with  a  greenish 
fnr,  bordered  at  the  edges  with  a  black  substance,  described  as  being  like 
**  mud"  ;  the  lining  membrane  of  the  gullet  was  pale,  Ijut  also  covered 
with  this  dark  "mud/*  The  stomach  contained  a  greenish-black  bijuid  ; 
the  liver  was  large  and  congested  ;  the  kidneys  were  swollen,  congested, 
and  ecehymosed  ;  the  cerebral  membranes  were  gorged  with  blood,  and 
the  whole  brain  bypercTmic. 

,^  881.  Ferrona  Sulphate,  Cop[>eraSf  or  Green  Vitriol,  FeS0,7ti,0 
=  152  +  12t> ;  specific  gravity,  anhydrous,  3-138  ;  crystals,  1*857  ;  com- 
position in  100  parts,  FeO,  25'92;  SD^  28*77;  HgO,  45-3-1— The  salt 
is  in  beautiful,  tmnsparent,  bluish  -  green,  rhombcadal  prisms,  The 
cryst^ds  have  an  astringent,  styptic  taete,  are  insoluble  in  alcohol,  but 
dissolve  in  about  1*5  times  their  weight  of  water;  the  comniercial 
article  nearly  always  responds  to  th&  tetts,  both  for  ferrous  and  ferric 
salts  containing  a  little  persalt.  The  medicinal  dose  of  this  salt  is 
usually  given  as  from  0648  to  *324  grnu  (1  to  5  grains),  but  it  has 
been  prescribed  in  cases  requiring  it  in  gramme  ( 14'5  grains)  doses  with- 
out injury.  Sulphate  of  iron  has  many  tecluiical  applications^is  em- 
ployed by  all  shoemakers,  and  is  in  common  use  as  a  disinfectant,  Tlw 
salt  has  been  employed  for  criminal  purposes  in  France^  and  in  this 
tiountry  it  i^  a  popular  abortive.  In  recorded  casee  the  symptoms,  m 
well  as  the  pathological  appearances,  have  a  striking  r^emblance  to 
those  produced  by  the  chloride.  There  are  usually  colic,  vomiting,  and 
purging ;  but  in  one  case  (reported  by  Chevallier),  in  which  a  man  gave 
a  large  dose  of  sulphate  of  iron  to  bis  wife,  ther^  was  neither  vomiting 


700  POISONS  :   THEIR  KFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  882. 

nor  colic ;  the  woman  lost  her  appetite,  but  slowly  recovered.  Probably 
the  action  of  ferrous  sulphate,  like  that  of  the  chloride,  is  profoundly 
modified  by  the  presence  or  absence  of  food  in  the  stomach.  Anything 
like  28 '3  grms.  (an  ounce)  of  sulphate  of  iron  must  be  considered  a 
dangerous  dose,  for,  though  recovery  has  taken  place  from  this  quantity, 
the  symptoms  have  been  of  a  violent  kind. 

§  882.  Search  for  Iron  Salts  in  the  Contents  of  the  Stomach,  etc. 
— Iron,  being  a  natural  component  of  the  body,  care  must  be  taken  not 
to  confound  the  iron  of  the  blood  or  tissues  with  the  "  iron  *'  of  a  soluble 
salt.  Orfila  attempted  to  distinguish  between  the  two  kinds  of  iron  by 
treating  the  contents  of  the  stomach,  the  intestines,  and  even  the  tissues, 
with  cold  acetic  acid,  and  allowing  them  to  digest  in  it  for  many  hours 
before  filtering  and  testing  for  iron  in  the  filtrate,  and  this  is  generally 
the  process  which  has  been  adopted.  The  acid  filtrate  is  first  treated 
with  sulphuretted  hydrogen,  which  gives  no  precipitate  with  iron,  and 
then  with  sulphide  of  ammonium,  which  precipitates  iron  black.  The 
iron  sulphide  may  be  dissolved  by  a  little  hydrochloric  acid  and  a  drop 
of  nitric  acid,  and  further  identified  by  its  forming  Prussian  blue  when 
tested  by  ferrocyanide  of  potash,  or  by  the  bulky  precipitate  of  oxide, 

when  the  acid  liquid  is  alkalised  by  ammonia.     In  the  case  of  Duf , 

the  experts  attempted  to  prove  the  existence  of  foreign  iron  in  the  liver 

by  taking  100  grms.  of  Duf 's  liver  and  100  grms.  of  the  liver  of  a 

non-poisoned  person,  and  destroying  each  by  nitro-muriatic  acid,  and 
estimating  in  each  acid  solution  the  ferric  oxide.  Duf  's  liver  yielded 
in  100  parts  '08  mgrm.  of  ferric  oxide,  the  normal  liver  -022— nearly 
three  times  less  than  Duf 's. 

To  obtain  iron  from  the  urine,  the  fluid  must  be  evaporated  down  to 
a  syrup  in  a  platinum  dish,  a  little  nitric  acid  added,  heated,  and  finally 
completely  carbonised.  The  residue  is  dissolved  in  hydrochloric  acid. 
Normal  urine  always  contains  an  unweighable  trace  of  iron  ;  and,  there- 
fore, any  quantity,  such  as  a  mgrm.  of  ferric  oxide,  obtained  by  careful 
precipitation  of  the  hydrochloride  acid  solution  out  of  200  to  300  cc.  of 
urine,  would  be  good  evidence  that  a  soluble  salt  of  iron  had  been  taken. 
The  hydrochloric  acid  solution  is  first  precipitated  by  ammonia  and 
ammonic  sulphide.  The  precipitate  thus  obtained  will  not  be  pure 
iron  sulphide,  but  mixed  with  the  earth  phosphates.  It  should  l)e 
redissolved  in  HCl,  precipitated  by  sodic  carbonate,  then  acidified  by 
acetic  acid  and  sodic  acetate  added,  and  the  solution  well  boiled ;  the  iron 
will  then  be  precipitated  for  the  most  part  as  oxide  mixed  with  a  little 
phosphate  of  iron. 

Since,  as  before  mentioned,  a  great  portion  of  the  iron  swallowed  as  a 
soluble  salt  is  converted  into  insoluble  compounds  and  excreted  by  the 
ficccs,  it  is,  in  any  case  where  poisoning  by  iron  is  suspected,  of  more 


§  8S3-88S.] 


CHROMIUM. 


;oi 


im{>ortaiiee  to  examine  cheiiucnlly  the  fecea  aud  the  whole  len^rth  of  the 
alimentary  caiml^  thuu  even  the  contents  of  the  stomach.  In  partioular, 
any  black  niaterial  lying  on  the  nmcons  membmne  may  bo  Biilphide  of 
iron  mixed  with  mucus,  etc,,  and  should  he  detached,  die&olvedin  a  little 
hydrochloric  acid,  and  the  usual  tests  applied. 

In  the  erimitial  oases  alluded  to,  there  were  iron  stains  on  certain  linen 
garments  which  acquired  an  importance,  for,  on  dissolving  by  the  aid  of 
nitric  acid,  tliey  gave  the  reactions  of  chlorine  and  iron.  Any  stains 
found  should  be  out  out,  steeped  in  water,  and  boiled.  If  no  iron  is  dis* 
solved  the  ^taiu  should  then  be  treated  with  dilute  nitric  acid»  and  the 
liquid  tested  with  ferrocyauide  of  potash,  etc*  It  need  scarcely  be 
observed  thnt  iron-moutd  is  so  common  on  shirts  and  any  fabric  capable 
of  being  washed,  that  great  care  must  be  exercised  in  drawing  conciliations 
from  insohible  deposits  of  the  oxide > 


2.  CHBOMIUM. 

^SS3.  The  only  salts  of  clmmiium  of  toiicological  importance  are  the 
neutral  chromate  of  potash,  the  bichromate  of  potash,  and  the  chromato 
of  lead. 

Neutral  Chromate  of  Fotash,  CrOgK,/)^  194-7,  contiiining  56*7  per 
cenL  of  it^  weight  of  chromic  anhydride,  CrO^.- — This  salt  is  in  the 
form  of  citron-yellow  rhombic  crystals,  easily  Holuble  in  water^  l>ut 
insoluble  in  alcohoL  Its  a^jueous  solution  is  precipitated  yellow  by  Itiatl 
acetate  or  basic  acetate ;  the  precipitate  being  insoluble  in  acetic  acid. 
If  chromate  of  potasli  in  R*>lution  ia  tested  with  silvtT  nitrate,  the  red 
chromate  of  silver  i»  thrown  down  ;  the  precipitate  is  with  diHiculty 
soluble  in  dilute  nitric  acid, 

g  884.  Potassic  Bichromate,  Cr/V^K ^O  ^  295  2,  containing  68-07  per 
cent,  of  its  weighLof  chroniic  anhydride,  OrOj^.  This  salt  is  in  heantiful 
large,  red^  transparent,  four-sided  tables  ;  it  is  anhydrous  an*]  fuses  below 
redness.  At  a  higli  temperature  it  is  decomp<^ed  into  green  oxide  of 
chromium  and  yellow  chiijumte  of  potash*  It  is  insoluble  iu  iilcohol,  Imt 
readily  soluble  in  water.  The  solution  gives  the  same  precipitatea  with 
silver,  \ei\jd^  and  btirium  as  the  neutral  chromate.  On  digestinr;  a  solu- 
tion of  the  bichromate  with  Hulphuric  acid  and  alcohoE,  the  Boiution 
hecouies  green  from  the  formation  of  chromic  oxide. 

§885.  Neutral  Lead  Chromate,  PbCVO^- 323-5,  composition  in  100 
imrtSi  Pbt>^  G8"94,  CrOjj,  31  00.— Thia  is  technically  known  as  "  Oknmw 
Yellma^^  and  is  obtained  as  a  yellow  precipitate  whenever  a  solution  of 
pluml*ic  acetate  is  added,  cither  to  the  solutions  of  potasaic  chronuite  or 
bichn>mate  ;  by  addinir  chrome  yellow  to  fused  [Xftassic  nitratei  ** chrome 
red "   is   formed ;    it   ljti>^    the   compusition   CrU^^FbO.     Neutral   lead 


702 


poisons:   TJIEIE  EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION,       [ §886^888. 


cbromaita  is  insoluble  Iti  acide,  but  may  be  dissolved  bj  potassie  or  fiodic 
hydrates. 

§886.  Use  in  the  Arts. — ^Potassic  bichromate  is  extensively  used  in 
the  arts — in  dyeing,  cab co- printing,  the  manufacture  of  poreelaiuj  and  in 
photography ;  the  neutral  chromate  baa  been  employed  to  a  small  extent 
&8  a  medicine  I  and  is  a  common  laboratory  reagent ;  lead  chroamte  is  a 
yaluable  pigment. 

1 887,  Effects  of  some  of  the  Chromium  Gompoundg  on  Animal 
Life, — In  the  cbromates  of  potasfi  there  in  a  combination  o(  two  pgiiinu- 
ous  metals,  so  that  it  is  net  aurprising  that  Gmeliu  found  the  cbloride 
of  chromium,  CrCl^  less  active  tlian  the  neutral  chromiite  of  pota&b  ; 
I'd  grm.  of  the  last,  administered  to  a  rabbit  by  tiie  stomach,  cauBed 
death  within  two  hours,  while  3  grms.  of  cbromous  chloride  bad  no 
action.  Sulx^ntaneous  doses  of  *2  to  "4  grm»  of  neutral  chromate  (accord- 
ing to  the  experiments  of  E.  Gergens*  and  Carl  Posnert)  ^^t  with  great 
intensity  on  rabbits.  Immediately  after  the  injection  the  animals  are 
restless,  and  show  marked  dyspnoea ;  death  often  takes  place  within  a 
few  hours. 

Diarrhcoa  does  not  seem,  as  a  rule,  to  follow  when  the  salt  ia  admin- 
istered by  snbcutaneouB  injection  to  animals  ;  but  Gmelin's  rabbits  had 
considerable  diarrhoea  ivhen  l^D  grm.  was  introduced  ioto  the  stomach. 
The  same  quantity,  inject ed  beneath  the  akin  of  a  dog,  caused  loss  of 
appetite^  and,  after  mx  diiys,  there  whb  a  dry  exanthem  on  the  hack,  atid 
the  hair  fell  oJf  in  patches;  there  wa^,  however,  neither  diarrba^a  uor  vomit- 
ing.  Bichromate  of  potash  causes  (iiccording  to  the  researches  of  Pciikan)^ 
symptoms  similar  to  those  produced  by  arsenic  or  corrosive  sublimate ;  it 
acts  as  a  powerful  irritant  of  tiie  stomach  and  intestinal  caniil,  and  may 
even  cause  iutlammatioti ;  on  its  absorption  a  series  of  sjmptoms  are 
produced,  of  which  the  most  prominent  are  albuminuria,  blgody  urine, 
and  emaciation.  From  *06  to  "36  grm.  (l-5i  grains)  is  fatal  to  rabluts 
and  dogs. 

^888.  Effects  of  some  of  the  Ckromiiuii  Salts  ou  Man — Bichro- 
mate Disease. — In  manufacttiring  potassic  bichromate,  the  workmen 
exposed  to  the  dust  Imve  suffered  from  a  very  peculiar  train  of  ny mptoois, 
known  under  the  name  of  **biebromate  disease,"  It  w^as  first  descrit>ed 
iu  England  by  Sir  B.  W.  Hichardson.Sj  U  api^ears  that  if  the  workmen 
inspire  the  particles  chieliy  through  the  mouth,  a  bitter  and  disagreeable 
taste  is  experienced,  with  an  incretise  of  saliviw     This  increase  of  the 

*  At€h,f.  t^mptsHitmfiL  FaihoL  u.  I'hurfmthoL,  M.  vi.,  Hft.  1  and  2»  §  148,  1675. 

I    Virt;litjw*M  Arthivf,  pit/X  Anut,,  IM.  Ixxix.^  Iltl.  2,  §  333,  18S0. 

X  BeUriiffe  cwr  ifetuML  Mt'dieinf  Toxikol.  u.  tharnmkQilifn^tmik^  WiiralHUg, 
1S53. 

*^  Br  It.  nnti  Fur.  Metl.  Chirunj,  Oeview,  OaU  l&flS.  See  J!il»n  a  jtiij^tf^r  by  thefmmv 
vrriter,  vtad  bftfiire  the  &i«diciil  Suciaty,  re[hirtect  In  Uie  Litturt,  Miii\ih  11,  1892. 


889.] 


CHROMIUM. 


703 


buccal  secretion  get»  rid  of  most  of  the  poison,  and  m  that  ome  but  little 
ill  effect  is  experienced ;  bnt  those  who  keep  the  mouth  cloaed  and  iuapire 
by  the  noae,  auffer  from  uu  iiittiimma-tirm  of  the  aeptum,  which  gmdiially 
geta  thhi,  and  ultimately  ulcerated  ;  finally  the  whole  of  the  septum  tsiii 
this  way  destroyed.  It  is  stated  that  wben  a  workman  has  lost  his  tiaaal 
»eptiim,  he  no  longer  auliere  from  mi&al  irritation,  and  has  a  rertuirkahle 
immunity  from  catarrh.  The  Uheuikml  Works  Committee  of  hKniiry 
report  ( 1 S93)  that  the  manufacturo  of  bichromate  of  potasli  or  soda  ia 
prac  tie  ally  hi  the  hands  of  three  firms  at  Glasgow^  Rutherglen^  and  Fal- 
kirk, and  that  they  visited  all  of  thenii  and  found  **  that  ^ilmcj^t  dl  the 
men  working  where  dnst  was  prevalent^  more  especially  lietweeii  the  fur- 
naces and  the  di&solvinj^  tanks^  had  either  perforation  of  the  septum  of 
the  nose,  or  had  loet  the  septum  altogether,"  Tlie  hichromate  also  causes 
painf  id  skin  atlections— eruptions  akin  to  ecxema  or  psoriasis  ;  also  very 
deep  and  intractable  ulcerations.  These  the  workers  call  "  chrotno  holes;" 
These  cutaneous  maladies  start  from  an  ejcoriaticu  ;  so  long  as  the  skin 
is  not  broken,  there  seems  to  be  little  local  effect,  if  any.  The  ettects  of 
the  bichromate  are  also  seen  in  horses  employed  at  the  factories ;  the 
salt  getting  into  a  wound  or  crack  in  the  leg,  produces  uleeratitm  ■  horses 
may  even  lose  their  hoofs. 

g  8J^9,  Acute  poisouiug  by  the  chromatea  is  rare.  In  the  ten  years 
ending  1903,  in  L^ngLand  and  Wales,  14  accidetital  and  2  suicidal  deaths 
are  ascribed  to  preparations  of  chrtjmiuin.  Kalek  Ims,  however,  l»eeu 
able  to  find  in  medical  literature  17  cases,  6  of  which  were  suicidal,  10 
accidental,  and  in  one  the  bichromate  was  used  as  an  abortive.  In  a 
case  of  poisoning  by  the  ehromatc  of  potash  (related  by  Maschka),*  in 
which  a  woman,  aged  25»  took  for  a  suicidal  purpose  a  piece  of  potaseic 
chroma  to,  which  she  described  as  the  size  of  a  hn  Eel -nut  (it  would  pro- 
Ijably  he  at  leaat  6  grms,  in  weight),  the  chief  symptoms  were  vomiting, 
diarrhcea,  patn  in  the  stomach,  and  rapid  collapHt^ ;  death  toi>k  place 
fourteen  hours  after  swallowing  the  poison. 

In  poisoning  by  potassic  bichromate,  there  may  be  much  variety  in 
the  symptoms,  the  more  usiud  being  thone  common  to  all  irritant 
poisous,  i.e.  vomiting,  diarrhcea,  and  colhipse,  with  cramps  in  the  limbs 
and  excessive  thirst ;  and  the  rarer  affecting  more  especially  the  nervous 
system,  such  aa  narcosis,  paralysis  of  tlie  lower  limbs,  nn«\  dilatation  of 
the  pupils ;  occasitmally  there  is  slight  jaundice^ 

In  a  ease  recorded  by  Dr,  Macniven,t  a  nmo  took  a  lump  of  bichro. 


•  /Vuj^i-  Vm'Ufjahrixhr.  /.  4^,  pral^t  milk.,  Bd.   131,  i  37.  1877  ;  Sohniidt*^ 
JtUtrk  1878,  Bd.  17S,  i  237.     Scjy  oku  St^^hucliArdt  in  Miksolikt's  Handhnrh,  B*i  il 

p.  3. 

t  '*Oii  ti  ua^  uf  PoiiMjaing  witli  Bichhiiiiiite  of  poUsh/'  by  Eii  0.  Miiciiivca, 
M.B.,  Lancet^  SepL  2S,  ISSS. 


704 


POISONS:  THEIR    KFFEOTB   AND  PKTECTION, 


[§  890. 


mate  of  potaab,  eetiniated  to  be  over  2  draebms  (7^7  grms,).  The 
symptoms  commenced  in  fifteen  minutesj  and  consisted  of  lightnesa  in 
the  head^  and  a  sensation  of  great  heat  in  the  body,  which  was  fallowed 
by  a  cold  sweat ;  in  twenty  minutes  he  vomited ;  he  then  suffered  from 
great  pain  in  the  stomach,  giddinesB,  a^ecks  hefore  the  eyes,  a  devouring 
thirst,  and  there  was  loss  of  power  over  the  legs*  These  symptom  a, 
again,  were  followed  by  severe  rigors  and  great  coldness  of  the  ex- 
tremities.  On  the  patient^s  admission  to  hospital,  two  hciurs  after 
t-ikiug  the  i^ipisou,  it  was  noted  that  the  piipils  were  diUted^  the  face 
pale  and  cold,  and  the  pulse  feeble^  He  complained  of  intense 
epigastric  pain,  and  a  feeling  of  depression ;  there  was  some  stupor ; 
the  stomach  was  emptied  by  emetics  and  by  tlie  stomach-pmnp,  and 
the  patient  treated  with  tepid  emollient  drinks,  whilst  subcutaneous 
doses  of  sulphuric  ether  were  administered.     He  made  a  good  recovery. 

In  a  ease  recorded  by  Mr.  Wilsonj"*^  a  man,  aged  64,  was  found  dead 
in  his  bed  twelve  hours  after  he  had  gone  to  rest,  Durin*;:  the  niglit  he 
.was  heard  to  snore  loudly  ;  there  were  no  signs  of  vomiting  or  purging, 
and  bichromate  of  potash  was  found  in  the  stotpach.f 

§  890,  Chromaie  of  lead  has  also  caused  death.  In  one  case  \  tlie 
breathing  of  ehromate  of  lead  dust  seems  to  have  been  fatal ;  and  there 
is  also  a  double  poisoning  recorded  by  I)r,  Lin8tow,g  of  two  children, 
aged  three  and  a  half  and  one  and  three-quarter  years  respectively,  who 
ate  some  yellow  ornaments,  ||  which  were  used  to  adorn  a  cake,  and 
which  contained  chrome  yelbw  (chromate  of  lead).  The  younger  died 
in  two  and  the  elder  in  five  days.  The  symptoms  were  redness  of  the 
face,  duluess,  and  an  inclination  to  sleep  ;  neither  i-om plained  of  pain  ; 
the  younger  one  haii  a  little  diarrhceii,  hut  the  elder  neither  sieknesH  nor 
purging, 

lu  Gui/s  HiwpiUd  Reporh  for  1 897,  Dr.  Watson  Smith  records  the 
poisoning  of  a  grocer,  aged  31,  by  lead  chromate  sup|Kised  to  have  been 
taken  in  home-made  wine  which  had  been  standing  in  a  lead-glased 
earthenware  pin.  The  man  became  jainidiced  ;  the  unnc  was  of  a  dark 
colour,  but  gave  no  bile  reaction.  There  was  vomiting'  and  obstinate 
constipation.     The  tongue  showed  blnish*black  pigmentation  along  the 

'  Mrd,  Oatftte,  vol.  ixxiii.  7S4. 

f  See  ultMi  canes  recurdi^  liy  Di',  Al  ^Luohlim^  Oimfotn  Mfd^  Jttum, ,  Jaly  1881  ; 
Hr,  M'Crcirip,  Hid.,  May  1881;  Dr.  R.  A.  Warwick,  Lancet,  Jan.  31,1880;  afir) 
Dr,  Duuhar  Walker,  ihid.,  Sept.  27*  1879— n  .^nmniary  of  nil  of  whteJi  may  l>e  fl>uiid 
in  T>r«  Mafituron^a  jHHter,  if*e,  ctt. 

t  llthr  hkiilitft^  Vrrgiffttng  dutch  Mitathinen  dea  SttiubeA  tw*  mil  Chtvmiattmg 
BM'0,rijdB  gtfdrhleti  Oame—Fierkljafirfarkr.  /.  gar.  Mtd.^  1877*  Bd,  xxvU.  HTt 
i.  |i.  2$, 

I  Ihid.,  Bd,  XX.  3.  60,  1874. 

II  Th«J  orriaiueTits  wprfl  iniitati^iriFi  of  he^a  t  *?a*^h  contained  'S7  K*"^'  *^'""i  tmgw- 
caiith,  *0042  grm*  ueutrml  lead  tshromate. 


§  891  ] 


CHROMIUM, 


70s 


left  margin  of  the  dorsum  raaemblmg  '^somewhat  the  appearance 
af  an  ill-aliavea  chin  in  a  person  of  dark  complexion/*  The  man 
recovered^ 

g  B91,  Post-mortem  Appearances.— We  poaseaa  some  yery  exact 
researches  *  upon  the  pathological  changes  induced  by  subcutaneons 
injections  of  sohitions  of  potossic  bichromate  on  animals,  and  especially 
on  the  changes  which  the  kidneys  undergo.  If  the  animal  is  killed,  or 
dlea  a  few  hours  after  the  injection,  there  are  appireutly  no  striking 
appearances  j  but  a  closer  microscopical  examination  shows  considerable 
changes.  The  epithelium  of  the  tnbtili  contortt  exhibits  a  yellow 
cloudiness,  and  the  outline  of  the  cells  is  irregular  and  jagged* 
The  glomeruli  are  moderately  injected,  and  their  capsules  contain 
an  albuminous  exudation  ;  the  canaliculi  are  filled  with  round  cells 
imbedded  in  a  Huid  which,  on  heating,  coagulates,  and  is  therefore 
albuminous  or  hbrinous — probably  this  is  the  lirat  stage  of  the  forma- 
tion of  fibrinous  easts. 

In  the  ciuie  quoted  of  the  woman  who  poisoned  herself  with  [jotassio 
ohromate,  very  striking  changes  were  found  in  tho  stomach  and  intes- 
tines. The  stomach  contained  above  a  litre  of  dark  chocolate  fluid  of 
alkaline  reaction ;  the  mucous  membrane,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
cardiac  and  pyloric  extremities,  was  swollen  and  red  in  sharply  defined 
patches ;  portions  of  the  epithelial  layer  were  detached,  the  rest  of  the 
mucous  membrane  was  of  a  yellow- brown  colotir,  and  the  whole  intestine, 
from  the  duodenum  to  the  sigmoid  tiexure,  was  filled  with  a  partly 
bloody,  partly  treacly-looking  fluid :,  the  mucous  membrane,  throughout 
its  entire  extent,  was  swollen,  with  numerous  extravasationij,  and  in 
places  there  were  losses  of  substance.  Similar  appearances  to  these  have 
been  foimd  in  other  instances  ;  the  anomalous  case  recorded  by  Mr. 
Wilson  (ante)  is  an  exception.  In  this  instance  a  pint  of  inky^  turbid 
liquid,  which  yielded  to  analysis  potassio  biohromate,  was  found  in  the 
stomach ;  but  there  were  no  marked  changes  anywhere,  save  a  slight 
redness  of  the  cardiac  end  of  the  gullet.  In  Linstow^s  two  oases  of 
poisoning  by  leiwJ  chroniate,  there  were  found  in  both  fatty  degeneration 
of  the  liver  cells,  and  red  points  or  patches  of  redness  in  the  stomach 
and  intestines.  In  the  elder  boy  the  changes  in  the  duodenum  were 
very  iutenao,  the  mucous  membrane  was  swollen  and  easily  detache<l,  in 
the  upper  part  strongly  injected  with  blomi ;  in  one  place  there  was  a 
perforation,  and  in  aeveml  places  the  membrane  was  eitremely  thiti. 
hi  the  younger  boy  the  kidneys  seem  to  have  lieen  normal,  in  the 
elder  congested  and  containing  [.ius<  Altliough  it  was  clear  that 
the  two  children  die*!  from  lead  chromate,  a  chemical  analysis  gave 
no  result 

•  Q,  Poaner,  ^,  eU. 


706  POISONS :  THEIB  BFFBCTS   AND  DBTBCTION.  [§  892. 

§  892.  Detection  of  the  Chromates  and  Separation  of  the  Salts 
of  Chromium  from  the  Contents  of  the  Stomach,  etc. — If  in  the 
methodical  examination  of  an  acid  liquid,  which  has  been  already 
filtered  from  any  precipitate  that  may  have  been  obtained  by  sulphur- 
etted hydrogen,  this  liquid  is  made  alkaline  (the  alkali  only  being 
added  in  slight  excess),  and  hydrated  chromic  oxide  is  thrown  down 
mixed,  it  may  be,  with  other  metals  of  the  second  class,  the  pre- 
cipitate may  then  be  fused  with  nitre  and  potassic  carbonate,  and  will 
yield  potassic  chromate,  soluble  in  water,  and  recognised  by  the  red 
precipitate  which  it  gives  with  silver  nitrate,  the  yellow  with  lead 
acetate,  and  the  green  colour  produced  by  boiling  with  dilute 
sulphuric  acid  and  a  little  alcohol  or  sugar.  If  by  treating  a  com- 
plex liquid  with  ammonium  hydrosulphide,  sulphides  of  zinc,  manga- 
nese, and  iron  are  thrown  down  mixed  with  chromic  oxide,  the  same 
principles  apply.  If  a  chromate  is  present  in  the  contents  of  the 
stomach,  and  the  organic  fluid  is  treated  with  hydrochloric  acid  and 
potassic  chlorate,  chromic  chloride  is  formed,  and  dissolving  imparts  a 
green  colour  to  the  liquid — this  in  itself  will  be  strong  evidence  of  the 
presence  of  a  chromate,  but  it  should  be  supplemented  by  throwing 
down  the  oxide,  and  transforming  it  in  the  way  detailed  into  potassic 
chromate. 

A  general  method  of  detecting  and  estimating  both  chromium  and 
barium  in  organic  matters  has  been  worked  out  by  L.  de  Koningh.* 
The  substances  are  burned  to  an  ash  in  a  platinum  dish.  The  ash  is 
weighed  ;  to  the  ash  is  added  four  times  its  weight  of  potassium  sodium 
carbonate  and  the  same  amount  of  potassium  nitrate  ;  and  the  whole  Is 
fused  for  fifteen  minutes.  The  fused  mass  is  boiled  with  water  and 
filtered ;  if  chromium  is  present,  the  filtrate  is  of  a  more  or  less  pro- 
nounced yellow  colour,  but  manganese  may  produce  a  green  colour  and 
mask  the  yellow;  this  colour  is  removed  by  boiling  with  a  little 
alcohol.  The  liquid  is  concentrated  down  to  20  c.c,  filtered  into  a 
test-tube,  and  a  colorimetric  estimation  made  of  the  chromium  present 
by  imitating  the  colour  by  a  solution  of  potassium  chromate  of  known 
strength.  To  prove  that  the  colour  is  really  due  to  chromium,  acetic 
acid  and  lead  acetate  are  added,  when  the  yellow  chromate  of  lead  is 
at  once  thrown  down.  (If  lead  was  in  the  ash,  a  yellow  precipitate 
may  appear  on  the  addition  of  acetic  acid.)  To  the  portion  of  ash 
insoluble  in  water  strong  hydrochloric  acid  is  added,  and  to  the  acid 
solution  a  large  excess  of  calcium  sulphate  is  added ;  this  precipitates 
barium  as  sulphate  free  from  lead  sulphate,  for,  if  the  latter  should 
be  present,  it  does  not,  under  the  circiunstances,  come  down,  being 
soluble  in  strong  hydrochloric  acid. 

*  Arch,  Pharm,  (8),  xitvii.  944. 


I S95-896.] 


THALLIUM. 


707 


3,  THALLITTM. 

§  S9$,  Thallinm  wu  dbeovat^d  by  Crookes  in  1861.  lis  &bamic  weiglitis  204  ; 
B|>eoific  gravity^  11 '81  to  11*91  i  m(^1  ting -pointy  290°.  It  is  &  h«Avy  diamagnetio 
metal f  very  similar  to  lead  iu  iU  physical  propertaaa.  The  nitrate  and  »n!pbate  of 
thallium  are  b»th  soluble  iu  water ;  the  carbonate  less  so,  requiring  about  25  parts 
of  water  Fur  aolution  ;  while  the  chIond«  is  sparingly  soluble,  especially  in  hydro ^ 
chloric  acid. 

S  %9i.  EffectB.^Al!  the  ulta  of  thanium  are  pobotioiia.  One  of  the  earlier 
experimentem  on  the;  phjsiologioal  action,  Paii!et»  fmind  1  grm.  (If) '4  grains)  of 
thallium  carbonate  saffideut  to  kill  &  rabbit  in  a  few  houtB  ;  there  were  loss  of  mus- 
cular ^wwer,  trembling  of  the  lirahM,  and  death  opinai^ntly  from  aflphyxia*  Lamy  * 
uaed  thiiUium  sulphate,  and  found  that  dogs  weni  saUvated,  and  suffered  from 
tTemhling  of  the  limlm,  follfiwed  hy  paralysis.  Thy  moat  definite  resulte  were 
obtained  by  Mamif^t  who  found  that  *04  to  '06  grm.  of  a  soliiMe  thuUiuni  suit, 
iz^deted  sabcutaneouNly  or  dimntly  into  the  vein^i,  and  "b  grm.  adniiiiiHt43r(.<d  through 
the  Ktomach  of  rabbits,  cauite^l  dimth.  The  actioii  is  cutnulatiTe^  and  suinething 
like  that  of  mercary ;  therv  are  red u ess  and  unwell ing  of  the  mueous  membrane  of  th^ 
Htomach,  with  mucous  bloody  discharges  ;  hj:emiu-rhag{^  may  also  occur  from  thr 
lungs.  Thallium  i.^  eliminated  through  the  urine,  and  is  ako  found  id  titc  (vscch  ;  it 
pMOffi.  tntu  the  urine  from  three  to  five  minut«a  after  itiJecHon  i  the  {elimination  is 
slow,  oft«u  taking  as  long  as  three  weeks.  It  has  bean  founrl  in  tlte  milk,  in  the 
tears,  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth,  of  the  trachea,  in  the  aocretion  i>f  the 
gastric  juucoua  membrane,  and  in  the  ]vericardia!  tluid  ;  and  in  tlieHe  places,  whether 
the  jjoison  has  been  introduced  by  sulicutaneou.^  injection,  or  by  any  other  channel. 
It  seems  proliable  that  the  reason  uf  itu  bmng  detected  so  resdily  in  all  the  secretions 
is  the  minute  quantity  which  can  be  dLseovere<:I  by  spectru^'opte  analysis. 

I  895,  Separation  of  Thallium  from  Organic  Fluids  or  Xitaues.— The  ^Its  of 
thallium,  if  ab*M»rlted,  vv+>uhi  only  Iw  eitiucted  in  traces  from  the  tissues  by  hydrtj- 
chlnric  acid,  mi  that,  in  any  special  search,  the  tissues  are  best  destroyed  hy  eitht^r 
sulpburiii  or  nitric  aciil,  or  both.  In  Ihe  ordinary  metliod  of  analysis,  when  an  acid 
liijuid  is  iirst  treated  with  sulphuretted  hydrogen,  and  then  made  alkaline  by 
ammonia  and  anjmonio  sulphkl^",  thallium  wonid  lie  thrown  down  with  the  manganese 
and  jmn  of  the  blood,  Frtun  the  mixed  sulphides,  tlmllmm  may  be  se|iarated  hy 
oxidising  and  dissolving  the  f<ul[>hides  with  nitric  acid,  evjipcn-atiiig  off  the  ejECt^ss  of 
acid,  dissolving  iu  a  very  little  hot  water,  and  precipilating  thallous  chloride  by 
solution  of  common  salt  The  eaw,  however,  with  which  ilialliuni  may  be  separated 
ffom  ioliitiomi  of  ita  aalta  by  gplvanism  is  so  great  as  to  rt^ndtr  all  other  pivjce^us 
ttongifMMiiiy  t  the  tiest  way^  therefore,  t»  to  obtain  a  deposit  of  the  miitiil  on  {ilatiuum 
by  a  current  from  one  or  more  colls,  and  then  to  examine  tltedpiwsitsjiectreseopiejijly. 
Thallium  givi^e,  wlien  heated  in  a  Bnnaen  thime,  a  magnitieent  green  Hue,  the  eentre 
of  which  corresponds  with  wave  len;^fth  53**9  ;  a  second  grocn  line,  tlie  eentm  of 
which  coincides  with  W.L,  &€8|  may  also  be  <liHtinguished* 


4,  ALUMINIUM, 

§  896.  Atuminium  and  its  Salts.  —A  strong  solution  of  acetate  of 
alumina  lias  irritaut  properties^  niid  liaa  gi^en  rise  to  uccideDta  The 
tartn  alum,  in  a  ohomteal  setise^  is  given  to  a  clasa  of  bodiea  of  the 
type  of  A1XS0|,     Comrnou  alum  ii  at  tbe  present  time  ammonia  alum, 

OWm.  NaiV9,  1BS3. 
f  Qmin§er  QtUKrL  Nmhrichkn,  Aug.  U,  No.  20, 


7o8  POISONS  :  THEIR   EFFECTS   AND   DETECTION.  [§  897. 

NH^A1(S04)2  +  12H20;  when  made  anhydrous  by  heat  it  is  known  by 
the  name  of  burnt  alum,  and  possesses  caustic  properties. 

§  897.  Action  of  Alum  Salts.— Death  or  illness  has  hitherto  only 
taken  place  from  the  ingestion  of  large  doses  of  alum  or  the  acetate,  and 
the  symptoms  in  these  cases  have  been  those  of  an  irritant  poison  ;  we 
are,  however,  indebted  to  Paul  Siem  *  for  a  research  on  the  absorbed 
substance,  in  which  the  local  effects  as  far  as  possible  have  been 
reduced. 

Siem's  research  was  made  on  frogs,  cats,  and  dogs.  For  frogs  he 
employed  a  double  salt,  consisting  of  sodic  and  aluminic  lactate,  to  which 
he  ascribed  the  formula  Al2(CgH50g)3(C3H4Na03)3,  equal  to  15-2  per 
cent,  of  AlgOg.  Twenty  to  thirty  mgrins.,  administered  by  subcutaneous 
injection  to  frogs,  caused  death  in  from  ten  to  twenty-four  hours.  After 
the  injection  there  was  restlessness,  and,  ultimately,  general  paralysis  of 
the  central  nervous  system.  The  circulation  was  not  affected  ;  the  heart 
was  the  last  to  die. 

For  warm-blooded  animals  he  used  the  double  tartrate  of  sodium  and 
aluminium.  Beginning  with  a  small  dose  subcutaneously  administered, 
he  gradually  increased  it,  and  found,  under  these  circumstances,  that 
the  lethal  dose  for  rabbits  was  0*3  grm.  per  kilo,  of  body  weight ;  for 
dogs  0*25  grm.,  and  for  cats  0*25  to  0*28  grm. ;  if,  however,  a  single 
dose  was  administerfed,  then  cats  could  be  killed  by  0*15  grm.  per  kilo. 
The  symptoms  commenced  ten  to  twelve  hours  after  the  injection  of  a 
large  dose,  but  with  a  medium  dose  the  symptoms  might  be  delayed  for 
from  three  to  four  days ;  then  there  was  loss  of  appetite,  constipation, 
emaciation,  languor,  and  a  disinclination  to  move.  Vomiting  and  loss 
of  sensation  to  pain  followed,  the  power  of  swallowing  even  saliva  was 
lost,  and  a  condition  supervened  similar  to  bulbar  paralysis.  However 
true  this  picture  may  be  when  large  doses  are  given  subcutaneously,  it 
does  not  follow  that  hydrate  of  alumina  in  small  doses,  given  by  the 
mouth,  mixed  with  food,  produces  any  symptoms  whatever. 

Alum  baking-powders,  containing  from  30  to  40  per  cent,  of  alum 
mixed  with  carbonate  of  soda,  used  to  be  found  in  commerce,  and  for  a 
long  time  many  tons  were  sold  yearly ;  it  is  not  usual  at  present  to 
meet  with  an  alum  baking-powder.  When  water  is  added  to  such 
powders  decomposition  takes  place,  the  result  being  sodic  sulphate  and 
aluminic  hydrate,  carbonic  acid  being  given  off.  Were  the  hydrate,  in 
small  doses,  capable  of  producing  indigestion  or  disease  of  the  central 
nervous  system,  it  seems  astonishing  that,  considering  the  enormous 
number  of  persons  who  have  used  alum  baking-powders,  there  should 
not  be  some  definite  evidence  of  its  effect.     The  senior  author  and  his 

*  Ueber  die  Wirkungen  dea  Aluminiums  u.  BerylHuma,  Inaug,  Diss.f  Dorpat, 
1886 ;  Schmidt's  Jahrbuch,  vol.  ccxi.  128. 


§  S98,  899-] 


ALUMINfUM. 


709 


fatuily  for  iiiuiidi^  tugtitiit^r  uuctj  used  alum  bakiikg-powders  without  uuy 
Kipparoiit  injury;  and  there  is  little  doubt  that  ahimintt  hydt^te  passes 
out  of  the  By  stem  mainly  by  the  bowel,  without  behig  absjorbed  to  auy 
great  extent,  lu  a  trial  with  regard  to  an  alum  baking-powder  at 
Pontypridd  (1893),  the  proaecutiou  advanced  the  theory,  and  supported 
it  by  emhient  scientific  opinion,  that  aluniiuium  hy^Irate  was  dissolved 
by  the  hydrochloric  acid  of  the  gastric  juice,  formitig  cbloride  of 
alumininnij  »ome  of  which  might  be  absorbed  and  enter  the  circulation  ; 
that  wbich  wa^  not  absor1>cd  in  tbo  Htomach  passed  on,  and,  meeting 
the  alkaline  Huids  of  the  intestines,  was  again  separated  as  aluminium 
hydrate,  and  as  such  absorbed. 

If  this  does  occur,  still  there  is  no  direct  evidence  of  ita  toxic  influ- 
ence in  the  small  quantitiea  used  in  baking-priwder.  It  may  be  pointed 
out,  also,  that  with  regard  to  tlie  possible  lethal  elfbct  of  a  uou-eorrosive 
salt  of  alum,  presuming  that  tlie  lethal  dotje  for  man  m  the  same  as  that 
for  a  cat,  the  amount  of  alumina  to  kill  a  6  8-kilogram  me  man  would 
have  to  be  equal  to  1 7  grms,,  or  about  3  oza.,  of  ammonia  alum.  This 
important  question  e^in  only  be  settled  by  careful  feeding  of  animals 
carried  on  for  a  long  |>eriod  of  time. 

5  898.  PoBt-mortem  Appearances. ^In  the  few  cases  in  which 
pci-sons  hai?e  been  kilted  by  large  dose*!!  of  alum  or  its  salts  there  have 
been  found  corrosion  of  the  moulli,  tbroiitt  and  stomach,  and  hyperemia 
of  the  kidneys  and  intestine.  In  the  atiimals  experimented  upon  by 
Paul  *Siem,  bypercemia  of  the  intestine,  fatty  degeneration  of  the  livefj 
and  hyaline  degeneration  of  the  kidneys  wtTO  the  chief  eluuiges  noted. 

g  899.  Detection  of  Alumina.— In  all  operatioua  for  the  detection 
of  alumina,  glasy  and  pijrcelain  vessels  are  to  be  avoided*  I'he  sub- 
stances should  W  buruefl  to  an  ;bsh  in  a  platinum  dish,  the  ash  treated 
with  hydrocbtoric  acid,  the  acid  driven  oH'  by  heat,  and  a  lew  drops  of 
nitric  acid  added,  and  dissolved  in  hydrochloric  acid,  and  the  solution 
boiled  and  filtered.  If  organs  of  the  body  are  operated  upon^  iron  and 
phosphoric  acid  will  be  present  in  the  ash ;  this  will,  indeed,  be  the  case 
with  most  organic  substances.  The  filtered  solution  is  boiled^  and, 
while  boiling,  poured  into  a  strong  solution  of  sodic  hydrate  contaiued 
in  &  silver  or  platinum  dish  ;  the  iron  will  now  separate  as  oxide,  and 
oan  be  filtered  off.  To  the  tilti-ate  is  added  a  little  sodic  phosphate  ;  it 
is  then  feebly  acidified  with  hydrochloric  acid,  and  ammonia  added  just 
sufficient  to  render  it  alkaline ;  a  light  whitish  cloud  of  alumina  pho6r 
phate,  should  alumiua  l>e  present,  is  thrown  down,  and  can  be  collected, 
thoroughly  washed,  dried,  ignited,  and  weighed  as  alumiua  phosphate.* 
The  ulnmina  phosphate  is  then  fused  with  sodio  sulphate  in  a  platinum 

*  One  part  of  al.  |jlioephiite  k  ^qm^  to  0^42  Alfla  !i*73a  aiumoaia  mlum,  ifcud 
i*481  potash  &lum. 


"  ml    '^7  


710  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.      [§  9OO-9O2. 

dish  or  crucible,  and  the  fused  mass  treated  with  hot  water ;  the  sodic 
phosphate  dissolves,  aud  the  alumina  oxide  may  be  filtered  off  and 
dissolved  in  a  little  hydrochloric  acid  or  sulphuric  acid. 

A  solution  thus  prepared  has  the  following  properties : — 

Ammonium  sulphide ;  white  precipitate  of  hydroxide. 

Potash  or  soda ;  white  precipitate,  soluble  in  excess. 

Ammonia ;  white  precipitate,  only  slightly  soluble  in  excess. 

There  is  also  a  blowpipe-test :  if  a  little  of  the  hydroxide  be  collected, 
moistened  with  cobalt  nitrate,  and  heated  on  charcoal  by  the  oxidising 
flame,  alumina,  under  these  circumstances,  becomes  of  a  blue  colour. 

6.  URANIUM. 

§  900.  Uranium. — The  salts  of  uranium  are  intensely  i)oi8onous.  The  nitrate  of 
uranium  is  used  in  photography  and  the  arts,  and  is  a  common  reagent  in  chemical 
laboratories. 

According  to  Kowalewsky,*  the  acetate  of  uranium  possesses  an  unusual  power 
of  uniting  with  albumin  ;  the  other  soluble  uranium  salts  act  also  in  a  similar  way. 
Hence  concentrated  solutions  of  uranium  salts  corrode  the  mucous  membranes,  trans- 
forming, for  example,  the  walls  of  the  stomach  into  a  dead  uranic  albuminate.  If  a 
non-corrosive  salt  of  uranium  is  injected  subcutaneously,  glycosuria  is  produced,  with 
fatty  degeneration  of  the  walls  of  Uie  blood-vessels,  and  fatty  changes  in  the  kidneys, 
liver,  etc.  The  animal  wastes  and  ultimately  dies  ;  0*5  to  2*0  mgrms.  of  UO3  per 
kilogrm.  will  kill  a  cat,  dog,  or  rabbit,  if  injected  subcutaneously.  The  nitrate  or 
•  acetate,  when  given  by  the  mouth,  produces  gastro-enteritis  and  nephritis,  with 
haBmorrhages  in  the  substance  of  the  kidney.     Uranium  is  not  used  in  medicine. 

§  901.  Detection  and  Estimation  of  Uranium.— Uranium  forms  uranous  and 
uranic  salts.  Both  classes  of  salts  are  not  precipitated  by  SH2,  but  are  precipitablo 
by  ammonium  sulphide,  and,  therefore,  in  toxicological  analyses  are  likely  to  be  met 
with  in  conjunction  with  iron. 

The  sulphides  of  iron  and  uranium  may  bo  dissolved  in  strong  hydrochloric  acid, 
boiled  to  expel  SH3,  and  the  solution  then  oxidised  with  a  little  nitric  acid  ;  the  solu- 
tion is  now  alkalised  with  ammonium  carbonate,  which  precipitates  the  iron  as  oxide 
and  leaves  the  uranium  in  solution.  On  now  acidifying  with  nitric  acid  in  slight 
excess,  a  solution  of  sodic  phosphate  will  precipitate  uranium  phosphate  as  a  white 
precipitate,  alkalies  will  give  a  yellow  precipitate,  alkaline  carbonates  a  yellow  pre- 
cipitate soluble  in  excess.  Barium  carbonate  also  gives  a  precipitate,  and  is  useful 
in  separations.  Uranium  oxide  gives  a  green  glass  in  the  oxidising  flame  with  borax 
or  with  sodic  mctaphosphate. 


V. —ALKALINE  EARTHS. 
Barium. 

§  902.  The  soluble  salts  of  barium  are  undoubtedly  poisonous,  and 
are  of  frequent  occurrence  in  the  arts.     The  chloride  of  barium  is  used 
in  the  staining  of  wool,  the  nitrate  and  the  chlorate  in  the  green  fires  of 
*  Zeiisehr,/.  anal.  Chemie,  xxiv.,  1886,  p.  551. 


§  903-906,] 


BAEIUM* 


711 


the  pjrotechuiat,  the  oxide  and  the  carbonate  in  t\ie  maiiufacLurti  uf 
gla^B^  The  uhroumte  is  used  by  artists  under  the  oamo  of  ^*  yellow 
ultramarine,"  while  the  sulpbate,  technically  known  as  **  permanent 
white/'  is,  on  account  of  its  weight  and  cheapness^  occasionally  used  as 
an  adulterant  of  white  powdei-s  and  other  substances.  Barium  snlphide, 
under  various  uaniea,  such  hh  Bottcher's  depilatory,  Thompson's  hair 
destroyer,  Poudre  epilatQire^  aud  other  names,  is  in  commerce,  and  has 
caused  poisonous  symptoms.* 

§  903.  Chloride  of  Barium,  BaCl22H^U  =  *208  +  3(3--anhydrous,  Ba, 
65*86  per  cent;  CI,  3ivl4  ;  specific  gravity,  3 "75 — is  in  commerce  in  the 
form  of  white,  four-sided,  tabular  crystals ;  water  dissolves  about  half  its 
weight  at  ordinary  temperatures,  tbree-fonrtha  at  100".  Its  solution 
gives  a  white  precipitate  with  sulphuric  acid^  quite  insoluble  in  water 
and  nitric  acid. 

The  sialt  imparts  a  green  hne  to  an  otherwise  colourless  flame; 
viewed  by  the  spectroscope,  green  bands  will  be  visible.  We  may 
note  that  chloride  of  barium  gives  two  different  spectra — the  one 
at  the  moment  of  tlie  Introduction  of  the  salt,  the  other  when  the 
tiubstance  has  been  exposed  for  some  time  to  a  high  temperature. 
This  is  caused  by  a  rapid  Iohb  of  chlorine,  so  that  the  first  spectrum 
is  due  to  liaClg,  with  a  variable  mixture  of  BaCl,  the  sacotid  to 
BaCl  alone. 

I  904,  Baric  Carbonate,  BaCOa^  1 97— specific  gravity,  4'3  ;  BaO, 
77"69  |jer  cent*:  CO^,  2 2 "31 — in  its  native  form  termed  Wttfierite,  iu  a 
detise,  heavy  powder,  insoluble  in  j:nire  water^  hut  disaolving  in  acetic, 
nitric,  and  hydrochloric  acids,  the  solution  giving  the  reactiouii  of 
barium. 

A  rat-poisou  may  be  met  with  composed  of  baric  Ofirbonate,  sugar, 
and  oatmeal,  flavoured  with  a  little  oil  of  aniseed  and  caraway* 

Ji  905,  Sulphate  of  Barium,  BaSO^— specific  gravity,  4'59;  BaO, 
65'66  per  cent. ;  SO.^,  34"34  per  cent, — is  a  pure  white  powder  when 
recently  precipitated^  absolutely  insoluble  in  water^  and  practically 
insoluble  in  cold  dilute  acids.  It  is  quite  unalterable  in  the  air 
at  a  red  heat]  on  ignition  with  charcoal  it  may  be  converted  almost 
entirely  into  sulphide  of  barium,  and  by  ignition  with  CaClj  into 
chloride. 

g  906,  Effects  of  the  Soluble  Salts  of  Barium  on  Aniinals.— One 
of  the  early  noticef^  of  the  poisonous  characters  of  barium  compounds 
was  by  Jame^  Watt^t  who  found  that  Wttherite^  given  to  dogs,  produced 

*  Bariuiti  carbouatt^  And  sulphate  are  usually  I'lxumer&tDd  as  oocaiional  adulter- 
mts  of  br«ad«  but  there  is  no  modeni  authentic  iiiHimiee  of  tbi£* 

t  Mtffwirti  f/zAa  Liitrajy  timl  Philomyhi&U  Society  0/  Majtchewiert  17&0,  vol  iii 


712  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.  [§  906. 

vomiting,  diarrhoea,  and  death  in  a  few  hours.  Sir  Benj.  Brodie  * 
administered  barium  chloride,  and  noticed  its  paralysing  eflfect  on  the 
heart.  Orfila  t  made  several  experiments,  and  observed  that  4  grms.  of 
the  carbonate  produced  death  in  dogs  in  periods  varying  from  one  to 
five  hours;  but  in  these  experiments  the  gullet  was  tied.  The  later 
investigators  have  been  Gmelin,  Onsum,  Cyon,  and  Bohm.t  Gmelin 
found  barium  carbonate  and  barium  chloride  act  in  a  very  similar 
manner;  and,  indeed,  it  is  improbable  that  barium  carbonate,  as 
carbonate,  has  any  action,  but,  wheu  swallowed,  the  hydrochloric  and 
other  acids  of  the  stomach  form  with  it  soluble  compounds.  J.  Onsum 
made  eight  experiments  with  both  barium  carbonate  and  chloride  on 
animals.  The  respiration  was  quickened  and,  at  the  same  time,  made 
weak  and  shallow ;  the  heart's  action  was  accelerated ;  the  animals 
became  restless;  and  there  was  great  muscular  prostration,  with 
paralytic  symptoms ;  convulsions  did  not  occur  in  any  one  of  the  eight 
animals.  He  found,  on  post-mortem  examination,  the  right  side  of  the 
heart  full  of  blood  from  backward  engorgement ;  he  describes  a  plugging 
of  the  small  arteries  with  little  fibrinous  coagula,  having  an  inorganic 
nucleus,  with  constant  hsemorrhagic  extravasations.  Onsum  seems  to 
have  held  the  theory  that  the  baryta  salts  circulated  in  the  blood, 
and  then  formed  insoluble  compounds,  which  were  arrested  in  the 
lungs,  causing  minute  emboli,  just  in  the  same  way  as  if  a  finely- 
divided  solid  were  introduced  directly  into  the  circulation  by  the 
jugular  vein. 

Onsum  stands  alone  in  this  view.  Cyon  found  no  emboli  in  the 
lungs,  and  refers  the  toxic  efiect  to  a  paralysing  influence  on  the  heart 
and  voluntary  muscles,  and  also  on  the  spinal  chord.  Cyon,  to  settle 
the  embolic  theory,  injected  into  the  one  jugular  vein  of  a  rabbit  barium 
chloride,  and  into  the  other  sodic  sulphate,  but  the  small  arteries  and 
capillaries  of  the  lungs  remained  clear.  Bohm,  operating  on  frogs,  found 
a  great  similarity  between  the  action  of  small  doses  of  barium  salts  and 
that  of  certain  organic  poisons,  as,  for  example,  cicu toxin;  *012  to  '02 
grm.  subcutaneously  injected  into  frogs,  acted  as  a  heart-poison.  So  also 
Blake  §  found  the  heart  slowed,  and  concluded  that  barium  chloride 
had  a  direct  action  on  the  cardiac  muscle,  and  also  a  toxic  influence  on 
the  nervous  system.  F.  A.  Falck,  in  experiments  on  rabbits,  found  a 
great  reduction  of  temperature  after  poisoning  with  barium  chloride 
(3'  to  12-6'*). 

♦  PhU,  Trans,,  1812.  t  Traiti  des  Poisons,  8rd  ed.,  t.  i.,  Paris,  1826. 

X  Gmelin,  C.  G.,  Versiiche  ilhcr  die  Wirkxingen  des  Baryts,  Strontians,  Chroma, 
Molybddns,  Wolframs,  Tellurs  u,  s,  to,  auf  den  thierischcn  Organismus,  Tiibingen, 
1824  ;  Onsum,  J.,  Virchow's  Archiv,  Bd.  ii.  1868  ;  Cyon,  M.,  Archiv  f.  Anatomic, 
Physioloffie,  etc.,  1866 ;  Bohm,  Archiv/,  experiment.  Pathol.,  Bd.  iii.  1874. 

§  Joum,  of  AnaL  and  Physiol.,  2nd  aeries,  1874. 


I  907p  90SO 


BARIUM. 


713 


§  907,  Effects  of  the  Salts  of  B&rhim  on  Man.— There  were  alx>ut 
fifteau  cases  of  poisoning  by  barium  salta  on  record  by  the  ev\d  of  1883 
— three  of  which  were  suicidal,  but  moat  of  them  were  due  to  accident 
or  mistake ;  one  accidental  death  ia  also  recorded  in  the  ten  years  ending 
1903.  In  three  caues,  bariqm  cbloritle  wjis  taken  instead  of  Ulauber*g 
saltfi ;  in  one,  instead  of  Carl&bad  salts  ;  in  another,  a  mixture  of  barium 
nitrate  and  sulphur,  instead  of  pure  sulphur  ;  in  a  sixth  case,  a  mixture 
of  barintn  iicetate  and  nispbeiTy  syrnp,  instead  of  sodic  ethylsulphate ; 
in  a  seventh,  a  chemist  put  a  laiger  dose  than  was  ordered  by  the  pre- 
scription;  and  iu  fotir  cases  barium  carbonate  had  been  mixed  with 
Hour^  and  this  fiour  need  in  the  making  of  pastry.  Of  the  cases,  60  per 
cent  proved  fatal. 

Patal  Dose.— The  recorded  cases  of  poisoning  hiive  not  satis fa ctorily 
settled  the  question  as  to  the  least  fatal  dose  of  the  barium  salts  !  6*5 
grms.  (about  100  griiins)  of  the  chloride  have  destroyed  the  life  of  an 
adult  woman  in  fifteen  hours ;  14  grms.  (|  oz.)  of  the  nitrate  of  baryta 
have  killed  a  man  in  six  and  a  half  hours ;  and  the  carbonate  of  baryta 
has  destroyed  a  person  in  the  relatively  small  dose  of  3 "8  gnns, 
(60  grtfcins).  On  the  other  hand,  certain  Continental  physicians  have 
preseribed  barium  chloride  in  large  medicinal  doses;  for  example^ 
Hrondi  *  and  Lia franc  t  have  gradually  raised  the  dose  of  bjirium 
chloride  from  4  decigrams  up  to  3  grms.  (48  grains)  daily,  giveu,  of 
course,  in  divided  doses^  Pirondi  hiniMelf  took  in  a  day  T*7  grms,  (119 
grains)  without  had  eflect. 

§  008.  SymptotUB. — ^The  local  action  of  barium  salta  must  be  sharply 
dii^tinguished  from  the  action  of  the  absorbed  milts,  Robert  divides  the 
ajmptoms  into  seven  groups  :^ 

(1)  Local,  consisting  iu  tmi/ttttfe,  nausea,  salivatiou,  vomiting,  and 
pain  in  the  stomach.  This  group  merges  so  much  into  the  next  as 
hanily  to  admit  of  precise  separation. 

(2)  Excitation  of  the  alimentary  canal,  both  of  the  nervous 
and  muscular  apparatus ;  hence  vomiting,  painful  colic,  and  acute 
diarrhoea*  All  these  phenomena  may  be  produced  in  animals  by 
subcutaneous  injection,  and,  therefore,  do  not  depend  alone  upon 
local  action, 

(3)  Excitation  of  the  brain  motor  centres,  which  leads  to  Gonvulslons^ 
or  may  result  in  paralysis*  About  half  the  recorded  cases  of  barium 
poisoning  in  the  human  subject  have  been  convulsed  j  the  other  lialf 
paralysed.     In  one  case  mania  resulted* 

(4)  Weakness  or  destruction  of  the  power  of  muscular  oontractiou  ; 
this  produces  in  frogs,  wfieu  the  muscular  test  movements  are  recorded 

*  Df  lit  Tumetir  Btttnthf  de  Otiuntj  ed.  2,  Fariii,  1830. 
t  Qaz.  M^iL  ik  Parijif  1335,  Ku.  U. 


714  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  QOQ. 

graphically,  a  veratrin-like  convulsion  curve.     In  the  human  subject  the 
effect  is  that  of  great  muscular  weakness. 

(5)  Digitalin-like  influence  on  the  heart  and  blood-vessels,  showing 
itself  in  great  slowing  of  the  pulse,  pr»ecordial  anxiety,  and  strong 
beating  of  the  heart  (not  only  sensible  to  the  patient,  but  which 
can  be  heard  and  felt  by  the  bystanders).  The  arteries  are  incom- 
pressible and  rigid,  the  blood-pressure  strikingly  raised.  The  blood- 
vessels of  old  people  do  not  stand  the  pressure,  hence  haemorrhages 
in  the  lungs,  stomach,  and  other  organs.  Frogs  die  with  the  heart 
in  systole. 

(6)  Catarrhal  affection  of  the  conjunctiva,  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  respiratory  tract,  and  the  nose. 

(7)  Formation  of  insoluble  baryta  salts  in  the  blood-vessels,  accord- 
ing to  Onsum.  This  has  not  been  observed  in  man^  and  the  fact  is 
disputed  (see  ante). 

In  Dr.  Tidy's  case,*  in  which  a  man,  suffering  from  rheumatism,  but 
otherwise  healthy,  took  a  mixture  of  barium  nitrate,  flowers  of  sulphur^ 
and  potassic  chlorate,  instead  of  sulphur,  the  symptoms  were  blisters  on 
the  tongue,  a  burning  pain  in  the  gullet  and  stomach,  with  vomiting, 
diarrhoea,  convulsions,  aphonia,  and  coldness  of  the  extremities.  A  case, 
copiously  detailed  by  Seidel,t  in  which  a  pregnant  woman,  28  years 
old,  took  carbonate  of  baryta  for  the  purpose  of  self-destruction,  is  in- 
teresting. She  probably  took  the  poison  some  little  time  before  six  in 
the  evening ;  she  vomited  and  had  great  pain  in  the  stomach,  but  slept 
during  the  night  without  further  sickness.  The  next  morning,  after 
drinking  some  coffee,  the  sickness  was  renewed ;  nevertheless,  at  7  a.m., 
she  repaired  to  her  employment,  which  was  distant  an  hour  s  walk ;  she 
probably  suffered  much  on  the  way,  for  she  did  not  arrive  until  9  a.m. 
The  vomiting,  accompanied  by  diarrhoea,  continuing,  she  was  sent  to 
bed  at  2  p.m.  She  was  very  cold,  and  complained  of  great  weakness ; 
the  vomiting  now  ceased.  At  8  p.m.  she  shivered  violently,  could 
scarcely  swallow,  and  the  respiration  was  oppressed.  At  11  she 
seemed  a  little  improved;  but  at  3  a.m.  she  was  found  much  worse, 
breathing  rapidly,  but  fully  conscious ;  at  4  a.m.  she  was  again  seen, 
but  found  dead:  she  thus  lived  about  thirty-four  hours  after  taking 
the  fatal  dose. 

§  909.  Distribation  of  Barium  in  the  Body.—Neumann  has  shown 
that  after  repeated  injection  of  insoluble  barium  sulphate  into  the  veins 
of  rabbits,  barium  is  to  be  found  in  the  liver,  kidneys,  spleen,  and 
spinal  cord,  but  not  in  the  muscles,  thymus,  or  brain.     G.  Linossier  X 

*  Pharni.  Journ.,  June  1868. 

t  Eu!enlHTg*8  Vierteljahrsschrifl  f.  ger.  Med,,  Bd.  xxvii.,  §  218. 

t  Compt,  rend,  Soc.  Biol,  (8),  iv.  122-123. 


§9>o.9i'] 


BARIDM. 


7'S 


hiiu  made  a  Bimilar  series  uf  eiperimentH,  but  with  th  ecarbaiiate,  and 
this  salt  was  injected  into  animals  for  a  period  of  thirty  days.  All  the 
organs  contained  some  bariuiii ;  lungs,  muscles,  and  the  heart  only  oon- 
taitied  tracers ;  the  liver  nither  more  ;  the  kidney s^  brain,  and  spinal  cord 
still  more ;  and,  lastly,  the  bones  a  considerable  quantity^  as  much  as 
0"056  per  cent. 

§910,  Post-mortem  Appearanoefl.— The  post-mortem  appearances 
are  usually  changes  in  the  stomach  and  intestin«.l  tract,  but  there  are 
only  rarely  traces  of  great  infliimmation.  It  is  true  that  in  a  case 
recorded  by  Wach*  perforation  of  the  stomach  was  found ;  but,  since 
there  was  old-standing  disease  of  both  liver  and  stomach,  it  is  not  clear 
that  this  is  to  be  attributed  entirely  to  poison.  In  the  case  of  suicide 
just  detailed^  the  mneona  niembratie  of  the  stomach  was  much 
eeohymosed ;  over  the  whole  were  strewn  little  white  grains,  sticking 
to  the  m aeon 8  membrane,  and  there  were  also  ecchymoses  in  the 
duodenum. 

§911,  The  Separation  of  Barium  Salts  fi'om  Organic  Solids  or 
FIoidB,  and  their  Identification, — In  the  usual  course  of  examination 
uf  an  unknown  subitancej  the  matter  will  already  have  been  extracted 
by  bydrochlortc  iicid,  and  the  solution  successively  treated  with  hydric 
and  am  moil  ic  sulphides.  The  filtrate  from  any  precipitate,  after 
being  boiled,  would  in  such  a  caae  give  a  precipitate  if  treated  with 
sulphuric  acid,  should  a  salt  of  banum  soluble  in  hydrochloric  acid 
be  presents 

If  there,  however,  should  be  speeiai  grounds  to  search  for  baryta  in 
particular,  it  is  beat  to  extract  the  substances  with  pure  boiling  water,  to 
concentrnte  the  solntioUjand  ther*  add  sulphurit;  acid,  collecting  any  pre- 
cipitate which  may  form,  if  the  latter  is  found  to  i)e  sulphate  uf  baryta, 
it  must  be  derived  from  some  soluble  salt,  such  as  the  nitrate  or  the 
chloride.  The  substances  which  have  been  exhausted  with  water  are 
now  treated  with  hydrochlorlo  aoid,  and  to  the  acid  filtrate  sulphuric 
acid  is  added.  If  sulphate  of  baryta  is  thrown  down,  the  baryta  present 
must  have  been  a  salt,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  acids— probably  the 
carbonate.  Lastly,  the  organic  substances  may  be  burned  to  an  ash,  the 
ash  fused  with  carbonate  of  soda,  the  maj^  when  cool,  dissolved  in  HCl, 
and  the  solution  precipitated  with  sulphuric  acid.  Any  baryta  now 
obtained  was  present  probably  in  the  form  of  sulphate  ;  nevertheless^  if 
obtained  from  the  tissues,  it  would  prove  that  a  soluble  salt  bad  been 
administered,  lor  (so  far  as  is  known)  sulphate  of  barium  is  not  taken  up 
by  the  animal  fluids,  and  is  innocuoua. 

The  sniphate  of  barium  is  identilied  as  follows:^ 

(1)  A  part  of  the  well  washed  precipitate  is  boiled  with  distilled 
•  IIenk«'»  ZeOat^tiJlf.  SUmi$arsn^nl%t  1835,  Bd,  ixx  ,  Hft.  1,  1 1. 


7l6  POISONS:  THEIB  KFTICTS   AND  DKTICTION.  [§  9II. 

water,  filtered,  and  to  the  filtrate  a  solution  of  chloride  of  barium  added. 
If  there  is  no  precipitate,  the  sulphate  can  be  none  other  than  baric 
sulphate,  for  all  the  rest,  without  exception,  are  soluble  enough  to  give 
a  slight  cloud  with  baric  chloride. 

(2)  The  sulphate  may  be  changed  into  sulphide  by  ignition  on  char- 
coal, the  sulphide  treated  with  HCl,  the  solution  evaporated  to  dryness, 
and  the  resulting  chloride  examined  spectroscopically ;  or,  the  sulphide 
may  be  miied  with  chloride  of  calcium,  taken  up  on  a  loop  of  platinum 
wire,  heated  strongly  in  the  flame  of  a  Bunsen  burner,  and  the  flame 
examined  by  the  spectroscope. 

(3)  A  solution  of  the  chloride  of  barium  obtained  from  (2)  gives 
a  yellow  precipitate  with  neutral  chromate  of  potash,  insoluble  in  water, 
but  soluble  in  nitric  acid. 


APPENDIX. 


Treatment  by  Antidotes  or  otherwise  of  Cases  of  Poisoning*. 

§  912.  All  medical  men  in  practice  are  liable  to  be  summoned  hastily 
to  cases  of  poisoning.  In  such  emergencies  not  a  moment  is  to  be  lost, 
for  valuable  lives  have  ere  this  been  sacrificed  simply  from  the  delay 
caused  by  searching  for  medicines  and  instruments,  and  visiting  the 
patient  unprovided  with  suitable  remedies.  Hence  it  is  far  the  safest 
plan  for  every  medical  man  to  provide  himself  with  an  "  antidote  hoAj^^ 
which,  to  be  complete,  should  be  furnished  with  the  following 
requisites : — 

I.  Instruments: — 

(1)  A  stomach  pump  or  tube,*  with  proper  mouth-gags. 

(2)  A  hypodermic  syringe. 

(3)  An  ordinary  bleeding  lancet. 

(4)  A  glass-syringe  with  suitable  canula,  which  may,  in  case  of 
necessity,  be  used  for  transfusion. 

(5)  Bistoury,  forceps,  and  tubes  suitable  for  performing  tracheotomy. 
A  small  battery  (interrupted  current). 

*  The  stomach-tube  is  simply  a  tube  of  india-rubber,  from  6  to  8  feet  in  length, 
one  end  of  which  should  be  a  Httle  stiff,  and  have  a  solid  rounded  extremity  pierced 
with  two  lateral  oval  holes— catheter-like  ;  but,  on  an  emergency,  any  india-rubber 
tube  of  a  suitable  length  will  do.  It  is  used  by  passing  the  proper  end  gently  down 
the  throat  into  the  stomach  ;  if  the  {latient  is  insensible,  or,  as  in  some  determined 
suicides,  obstinate,  the  jaws  must  be  forcibly  opened  by  the  handle  of  a  spoon,  and 
some  solid  substance  placed  between  the  teeth  so  as  to  give  sufficient  room  for  the 
entry  of  the  tube.  If  the  tube  is  now  passed  in  the  median  line  well  into  the  grasp 
of  the  pharynx,  it  is  actually  drawn  down  into  the  stomach  by  the  pharyngeal 
muscles,  so  that  the  operator  has,  as  it  were,  only  to  "  pay  out"  a  sufficient  quantity 
of  the  tubing.  Holding  the  tube  in  a  i)er))endicular  position,  it  may  then  be  filled 
with  water  by  means  of  a  small  funnel.  When  full,  the  end  must  be  pinched  and 
brought  down  to  the  ground  to  deliver  in  a  basin  ;  it  will  then  act  as  a  syphon,  and 
the  contents  of  the  stomach  will  be  syphoned  off.  The  tube  is  elevated  again  above 
the  body,  and  the  stomach  filled  with  water  ;  this  syphoned  off,  and  the  process 
repeated.  Coffee,  also,  or  antidotes  may  be  conveniently  introduced.  If  the  recum- 
bent position  is  necessary,  the  patient  must,  of  course,  be  placed  on  a  bed  or  table,  in 
order  that  there  should  be  sufficient  fall  for  the  syphon. 

7«y 


7l8  POISONS:   THKIR   EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.  [§  9 1 2. 

II.  Emetics: — 

(1)  StdphcUe  of  zinc. 

(2)  Apomorphine, 

(3)  Mustard, 

(4)  Ijpecacimnha, 

The  stdphcUe  of  zinc  may  either  be  carried  in  30-grain  powders  or 
in  the  ordinary  solid  crystalline  state,  together  with  a  little  measure 
made  out  of  a  small  pill-box  which,  when  exactly  full,  is  found  to  con- 
tain from  25  to  30  grains. 

A  still  more  convenient  form  is  that  of  the  compressed  tablets,  sold 
as  a  speciality  by  one  or  more  firms.  The  same  remarks  apply  to 
ipecacuanha. 

The  apomorphine  hydrocldorate  should  be  in  solution ;  a  suitable 
stiength  is  2  per  cent.  A  few  drops  of  this  substance,  injected  hypo- 
dermically,  will  cause  vomiting  in  a  few  minutes. 

Besides  the  above  list,  the  bag  should  be  funiished  with  a  selection 
of  the  so-called  antidotes. 

Antidotes  : — 

(a)  CJiemicals  neutralising  the  poison. 

Acetic  acid  and  calcined  magnesia. 

{h)  Precipitants  of  alkaloids. 

Tannin.— A  solution  of  iodine  in  potassic  iodide. 

(c)  Narcotics^  or  anoedJieticSy  for  the  treatment  of  the  tetanic  class. 

Chloral  --chloroform. 

{d)  Substances  which  act  physiologically, 

French  oil  of  turpentine. — A  solution  of  atropine  sulphate  for 
hypodermic  use  (strength -8  per  cent);  hypodermic  dose  from  5  to  6 
drops. 

Solution  of  nitrate  of  pilocarpine  (strength  5  per  cent.);  dose,  10 
drops  or  more. 

Muscarine. — A  solution  in  water  (strength  5  per  cent);  dose,  10 
drops. 

Morphine  meconate  in  solution  (strength  10  per  cent.) ;  dose,  from 
5  drops. 

A  solution  of  nitrate  of  str3rchnine  (strength  2  per  cent.) ;  hypo- 
dermic dose,  from  2  to  3  drops. 

Potassium  Permanganate  in  crystals. 

To  these  may  be  added  a  bottle  of  Wyeth's  dialysed  iron  for  use 
in  arsenic  poisoning,  a  flask  of  brandy,  some  chloric  ether,  aromatic 
spirits  of  ammonia,  and  some  really  good  extract  of  coffee. 


I  913] 


APPENDIX  :  TBKATMEMT — ANTIDOTES. 


719 


TREATMENT. 

§  913,    Aero,  CARBOLia 

Use  the  stomach  tube  or  pump,  unless  there  is  great  destruction  of 
the  mucous  membrane.  Id  the  latter  case^  excite  vomitiug  by  injecting 
subcutaneously  from  5  to  6  dropn  of  the  apomorphine  solution  ;  or  gi?e 
an  emetic  of  zinc  sulphate,  ipecacuaoha,  or  mustard^ 

The  stomaeh  m^j,  hj  the  aid  of  the  tube^  be  washed  ont  with  a 
wei\k  alkali oe  solution  of  soda  ;  albimien  nmy  also  be  ^^ivon,  and  such 
stimulants  as  br&ndj  timl  water^  chloric  ether,  and  aromatic  spirits  of 
ammonia. 

It  is  important  to  apply  warmth  to  the  extremities. 

Inject  aubcutaneoualy  From  2  to  3  drops  of  Ihe  atropine  hypodermic 
solution* 

Kitrite  of  amyl  by  inhalation  is  said  to  have  been  useiful 

In  desperate  cases  bLeeding,  followed  by  transfusion,  is  to  be  con- 
sidered. 

Acids— MiNKRAt*,  including  Sulphuhio,  XtTBio,  Hydro€HIX>ric,  Glacial 
Acetic  Agiun, 

Stomach  tube  or  pump,  inadmissible. 

Neutralise  by  calcined  magnesia,  linne^  chalk,  i*r  soda,  but  not  with 
potash,  if  there  m  choice. 

If  no  neutralising  agent  can  be  immediately  pnxjnred,  then  dilute 
with  plenty  of  water. 

Other  remedies  are— oil,  milk,  white  of  eggs,  giuel 

tt  is  often  recommended  in  such  caaes  to  administer  hypodermtcally 
a  little  morphine. 

ACONITB  —  ACONITIHS. 

U.He  fit  uiice  the  stomach  tube  or  pump,  or  give  emetics  of  sulphate 
of  zinc,  or  hypodermic  solution  of  apomorphine. 

Keep  the  patient  in  the  recumbent  posture. 

After  the  atomaoh  baa  been  emptied,  give  atropine,  either  by  hypo* 
dermic  injection  or  by  the  mouth,  aay  4  drops  of  the  IMS.  solution ; 
failing  atropine,  20  drops  of  the  tincture  of  belladoima.  The  dose  may 
be  repeated  more  or  less  fre(|uently  according  to  the  condition  of  the 
patient. 

If  there  is  great  tendency  to  heart-syncope,  tincture  of  digitalis  in 
J -drachm  doses  by  the  mouthy  or  in  hypodermic  doses  of  from  10  drops 
upwards. 

Apply  a  mustard  pouUice  to  the  pericardium;  aid  vomiting  and 


720  POISONS:  THKIR   EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§913- 

elimination  of  the  poison  by  plenty  of  water,  to  which  may  be  added 
brandy  or  any  form  of  alcohol. 

Inhalations  of  nitrite  of  amyl  are  said  to  have  been  useful.  If  the 
breathing  stops,  try  artificial  respiration. 

Alcohol. 

Empty  the  stomach  by  the  tube  or  pump,  and  then  wash  it  out  with 
warm  coffee ;  if  the  stomach-tube  is  not  at  hand,  them  empty  the  stomach 
by  hypodermic  injection  of  5  drops  of  apomorphine,  or  by  a  mustard 
emetic,  or  sulphate  of  zinc.  Keep  the  body  very  warm,  but  the  cold 
douche  may  be  applied  to  the  head. 

Endeavours  should  be  made  to  rouse  the  patient,  if  insensible,  by 
shaking,  shouting  at  him,  etc. 

Inhalations  of  amyl  nitrite  are  said  to  be  useful. 

Alkalies — Ammonia — Potash — Soda. — Stomach  pump  or  tube  not  to 
be  used. 

Vomiting  nearly  always  present,  or  may  be  produced  by  administer- 
ing plenty  of  lukewarm  water ,  after  which  give  dilute  vinegar,  or  the 
juice  of  lemons  or  oranges;  olive  oil,  the  white  of  eggs,  barley- 
water,  arrowroot,  and  always  plenty  of  water  may  be  administered. 

There  may  be  oedema  of  the  glottis,  especially  if  ammonia  has  been 
taken.  In  such  a  case,  and  death  threatening  from  suffocation,  perform 
tracheotomy.  In  poisoning  by  ammonia,  with  croupous  respiration, 
keep  the  room  warm,  and  fill  it  with  steam  by  means  of  a  bronchitis 
kettle. 

Relieve  pain  by  small  doses  of  morphine  injected  subcutaneously. 

Ammonia. — See  Alkalibs. 
Antiarin. — See  Digitalis. 

Antimony — Tartar-Emetic — Antimonial  Wine,  etc. 

Tlie  stomach  will  generally  have  been  emptied  by  vomiting.  In  those 
rare  cases  in  which  this  does  not  take  place,  use  the  stomach  pump  or 
tube,  or  give  hypodermic  injection  of  apomorphine. 

Follow  this  with  doses  of  strong  tea,  or  give  half  a  drachm  of  tannin 
or  gallic  acid  in  warm  water. 

Give  also  demulcent  drinks,  and  stimulants  in  small  doses,  frequently 
repeated. 

Keep  the  patient  very  warm  by  hot  blankets  and  wraps. 

The  interrupted  galvanic  current  to  the  heart  may  be  useful. 

Apocynin. — See  Digitalis. 


§  9t3^] 


APPENDIX:   TREATMBNT— ANTIDOTES. 


721 


AaaENia 

Use  the  stoniach  pump  oi"  tube,  or  empty -atotiiacli  by  emetics^  such 
as  hypodermio  Hylutiou  of  apomorphina,  or  give  mufitard  or  Bulpbate  of 
zinc.  Tbe  stomach  should  tfioD  be  washed  out  by  large  quantitiea  of 
water,  moat  cooveuieotly  administered  by  the  pump  or  tube. 

If  the  tube  or  pump  is  not  at  hand,  then  administer  iit  once  either 
dialyeed  iron,  or  the  freably  precipitated  hydrated  03dde  of  iron, 
obtaiued  by  precipitating  the  ordinary  perch loride  by  lueans  of 
carbonate  of  soda  or  ammonia,  avoiding  excess  of  the  latter,  If  the 
operator  has  sufticient  chemieal  knowledge  to  precipitate  the  iron  with 
fair  exaetnes^s,  ao  that  there  is  no  groat  excels  of  ammonia,  or  of  uodic 
carbonate,  then  titration  is  unnecessary.  In  other  caaea,  filter  through 
a  bandkcrchief- 

Oil,  mucUaginous  drinks,  the  white  of  eggs,  and,  if  fatntueas  exiata, 
small  doses  uf  fitimulaiitB  may  all  be  given, 

II  the  akin  is  oold,  warmth  must  be  applied  to  the  body  by  means  of 
hot  blankets,  etc. 

Pain  may  be  relieved  by  morphme. 

Atropine — Bbi.lauonna — Tinctukb  or  Belladonna. 

Empty  the  stomach  by  means  of  the  Btomach  pump  or  tube. 

Gi^e  an  enema  of  co£fee, 

Administer  half  a  gmm  <>f  pilocarpiBe  nitrate  ;  or,  if  that  is  not  at 
hand,  tnorpbllie  or  opium  in  Hoit-able  dosea  will  act  to  a  certain  eittent 
antagonistic  to  the  p^jison. 

A  subcutaneous  dose  of  muBcarine  may  be  administered  instead  of 
pilocarpine,  Imt  is  not  quite  so  good. 

Hot  water  to  the  feet,  alternate  doncbes  of  cold  and  hot  water  are 
found  useful. 

If  the  respiration  seems  likely  to  stop,  artificial  reBpiratlDn  must  be 
practised* 

Bellaoonna. — SeeAfEOPrnK, 


Benz^enb. 

If  swallowed,  then  empty  the  stomaeh  by  pump  or  tube,  or  by  the 
hypodermic  injection  of  apomorphine  ;  or  give  emetics,  such  as  sine 
sulphate,  mustard,  or  IpecacnanhE. 

If  the  vapour  haa  been  inhakd^  this  is  nnnecesaary. 

Plenty  of  fresh  air. 

A  subcutaueons  doHe  of  atropine,  s.ay  l-60th  of  a  grain,  or  from  30 
to  40  drops  of  belladonna  tincture. 

Alternate  douches  uf   hnt  and  cold  water  to  Uie  ehest,  artificial 


722  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS  AND  DETECTION.  [§  913. 

respiration,  if  necessary.     The  heart  to  be  maintained  by  mild  inter- 
rupted shocks  of  the  battery  over  the  region  of  the  heart. 

BiOHBOMATE  OP  P0TA8H. — See  Chromium. 

Bruoinb. — See  Strychnine. 

Calabar  Bean— Physostiqminb. 

Use  stomach  pump  or  tube,  or  emetics,  such  as  sulphate  of  zinc, 
mustard,  or  ipecacuanha;  or,  better  still,  hypodermic  solution  of 
apomorphine. 

Give  hypodermic  doses  of  l-60th  grain  atropine  until  the  pupils 
dilate.  This  treatment  seeming  to  fail,  chloral  in  10-grain  doses,  every 
quarter  of  an  hour,  has  been  recommended. 

In  certain  cases  strychnine  has  been  used  in  hypodermic  doses  of 
1-1 2th  of  a  grain. 

Stimulants  and  artificial  respiration  will  probably  be  necessary  in 
some  cases. 

Oamphor. 

Use  stomach  pump  or  tube,  or  empty  the  stomach  by  emetics. 

Hypodermic  injections  of  brandy,  inhalations  of  ether,  the  alternate 
hot  and  cold  douche,  warmth  to  the  extremities  by  hot  blankets,  etc., 
seem  to  be  the  best  methods  of  treatment. 

Cantharides — Cantharidine. 

Use  stomach  pump  or  tube,  if  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  throat 
is  not  inflamed ;  or,  administer  hypodermic  dose  of  apomorphine,  or 
give  emetics— sulphate  of  zinc,  mustard,  or  ipecacuanha. 

Allay  pain  with  morphine.  Give  plenty  of  water  and  demulcent 
drinks. 

Chloral. 

Use  stomach  pump  or  tube,  and,  when  the  stomach  is  emptied, 
introduce  by  the  same  means  warm  coffee,  or  give  a  hypodermic 
injection  of  apomorphine,  or  administer  emetics  of  sulphate  of  zinc, 
or  mustard,  or  ipecacuanha. 

An  enema  of  coffee  will  be  useful. 

Keep  the  limbs  warm. 

Administer  hypodermically  2  or  3  drops  of  the  solution  of  strychnine 
at  intervals  of  from  fifteen  to  twenty  minutes. 

Rouse  the  patient  by  various  means,  such  as  shouting,  shaking, 
flapping  the  skin  with  a  wet  towel,  etc. 

Inhalations  of  amyl  nitrite  are  recommended. 

Artificial  respiration  may  be  necessary. 


§  9130 


APPENDIX  i   TEEATMINT^ ANTIDOTES, 


7n 


Ceix>eatb  op  Potash, 

Use  the  same  treatment  as  for  mtiBte  of  potash  i^whie.h  iBe^  p.  728}* 

CuLORiDB  OF  ZiNa — ^See  ZiNa 

Chloroform— { Inhalmi), 

Give  plenty  of  fresh  air,  pull  the  tongue  forward,  and  commence  at 
onae  artificial  respiration.  If  the  heart  has  stopped,  strike  the  chest 
two  or  three  times  very  hard  over  the  region  of  the  heart ;  this  has  been 
found  occasionally  to  restore  its  beat.  Apply  the  battery,  but  with  a 
weak  current  only ;  one  pole  may  be  placed  on  the  larynx,  the  other  at 
the  pit  of  the  Rtomach, 

lubalatiotiB  of  nitrite  of  amyl  are  useful  p  The  hot  and  cold  douche 
may  also  be  used. 

C  iiLORopo  R« — ( Swallowefi). 

Empty  the  stomach  by  piunp  or  tube,  or  by  emetics,  such  as  5  drops 
of  the  hypodermic  solution  of  apomorphine,  or  sulphate  of  zinc,  or 
mufitard. 

Give  an  enema  of  hot  coffee. 

Administer  large  draughts  of  water,  which  may  advantageously 
cont&lu  a  little  sodic  carbonate  in  aohttion* 

Attempt  to  rouse  the  pntient.  Nitrite  of  amyl  inhalations,  and,  if 
necessary,  artificial  reispiration  may  bo  U8ed. 

Ckromatb  of  Potash, — Bee  Ohromjitii. 

Ghromio  Acm» — See  GuRoMiuM. 

GhROMIUH — BlOlIROMATE   OF    PoTASU^ChHOIIATB   OF    POTASH — GhROMIU 

Acii>. 

Empty  the  stomach  by  pump  or  tube ;  administer  a  suhoutancous 
injection  of  apomorphine,  or  give  sulphate  of  zinc,  mustard,  or 
ipecacuanha  as  emetics.  Follow  up  by  administeriugi  suspeuded  iti 
water,  calcined  magnesia,  or  carbonate  of  magnesia,  or  chalk. 

Demulcent  drinka,  such  as  barley-water,  etc. 

CoocuLus  iFDictrs.— See  Piobotoxik. 

CoLCHiGUM — Meadow  SArFROX — 0>louicum  Wfke,  Tiwotore,  etc. 

Use  stomach  pump  or  tube,  or  ernpty  the  stomach  by  emetics,  such 
as  sulphate  of  ^c,  or  mustard,  or  ipecacuanha ;  or,  better  than  all» 
give  a  hypodermic  injection  of  4  or  5  drops  of  the  solution  of  apo- 
morphine. 

Give  taimiii  or  gallic  add  in  ^-drachm  dosf  ^  or  coffee. 


724  POISONS:  THKIR  EFFECTS  AND  DKTBCTION.  [§  913. 

Allay  the  pain  in  the  bowels  and  purging  by  small  doses  of  opiitm 
or  morplime. 

Keep  the  extremities  warm,  apply  hot  fomentations  to  the  abdomen  ; 
stimulants  may  be  used,  give  plenty  of  water  and  demulcent  drinks. 

COLOCYNTH. 

Treatment  on  the  same  lines  as  that  for  Goucuiomt. 

CoNiuM — Hbmlogk. 

Empty  the  stomach  by  the  pump  or  tube,  or  give  a  hypodermic 
injection  of  4  or  5  drops  of  the  solution  of  apomorpbine,  or  emetics  of 
sulphate  of  zinc,  or  mustard. 

Keep  up  the  temperature  of  the  body  by  hot  wraps. 

Administer,  as  a  drink,  strong  t^,  tannin,  gallic  add,  or  any 
harmless  vegetable  decoction  containing  tannin. 

Stimulants  may  be  administered. 

If  necessary^  use  artificial  respiration. 

CoppBR— Salts  op. 

Empty  stomach  by  pump  or  tube,  and  either  inject  by  the  same  means 
or  administer  white  of  egg  in  solution  in  water ;  if  no  white  of  eggs  can 
be  had,  substitute  milk ;  give  plenty  of  water  and  emollient  drinks. 

Pain  may  be  allayed  by  opium  or  morphine. 

Corrosive  Sublimate  —  Pkrohloride  of  Mercury  —  Nitrate  op 
Mercury. 

Empty  the  stomach  by  the  tube  or  pump,  and  wash  the  organ  out 
with  plenty  of  white  of  egg,  dissolved  in  water  or  milk.  If  the  stomach- 
pump  is  not  at  hand,  then  give  emetics,  such  as  the  solution  of  apomor- 
pbine, hypodermically,  in  from  4-  to  5-drop  doses,  or  a  zinc  sulphate 
emetic,  or  mustard,  or  ipecacuanha.  Probably  violent  vomiting  is 
already  present,  then  stomach-tube  or  emetics  are  unnecessary :  but,  in 
any  case,  give  plenty  of  albuminous  fluids,  such  as  white  of  egg  in 
water  or  milk.  If  neither  of  these  is  at  hand,  chop  any  fresh  meat  up 
as  finely  as  can  be  done  in  a  short  space  of  time,  diffuse  iu  water,  and 
administer.  Follow  up  with  demulcent  drinks,  such  as  barley-water, 
flour  and  water,  etc. 

Pain  may  be  allayed  with  a  little  opium  or  morphine. 

Stimulants  are  admissible,  if  necessary. 

Croton  Oil. 

Empty  stomach  by  means  of  tube  or  pump,  or  give  emetics  of 
mustard  or  sulphate  of  zinc,  or  administer  hypodermic  injection  of 
apomorpbine. 


§913.1 


APPENDIX:   TREATMENT — ANTIDOTES. 


72s 


Give  10  drops  of  laudanum  every  twenty  minutes  or  half  hour, 
until  the  pain  and  purging  are  somewhiit  abated,  or  else  inject  Bub- 
outiineously  small  doses  of  morpliitie  at  intervalH. 

Give  plenty  of  demulcent  drinks. 

Two  or  three  drops  of  essence  of  camphor  in  milk  are  useful. 

Stimulants,  such  as  brandy,  ammonia,  or  chloric  ether,  are 
admissible. 

Cyti BINE. —See  Laburnitm. 

C  DRARINB — WOOR  A  R I  ^ —  Ur  A  RI . 

The  poison  is,  of  course,  introduced  by  a  wound :  if  any  is  likely  to 
be  atill  in  the  wound  apply  a  ligature,  suck  the  wound,  and  then  wash 
it  with  a  slightly  alkaline  solution  of  potaestc  permanganate. 

Keep  up  the  respiration  artificially,  give  plenty  of  water  and  a 
dose  of  spiriLs  of  nitre,  apply  warmth  to  the  loins.  By  the^u  me^Lns  the 
poison  will  be  rapidly  separated  by  the  urine;  and,  if  the  patient  can 
only  bo  kept  sdive  by  artificial  respiration  for  a  little  time,  he  may 
recover,  for  elimination  is  very  rapid. 

C  VAN  IDE  OF  PoTAsaiUM. — Sec  Prusbic  Acid* 


DloiTALi^  Group  of  Heart  Poison^  imltidinrj,  besides  the  Digitalins, 
Antiabin,  Apocysiin,  KerhNi  OleanphiKi  Evonymin,  Thevktim, 

SOILLAIN,    SXEOPHANTmj    and    EltYTIlEOrtlLElN. 

Empty  the  stomach  by  the  tube  or  piunp,  or  adndiiistur  a  sub- 
cutaneous  dose  (4  drops)  of  apomorphine,  or  give  a  tablespoonful  of 
mustard  in  water,  or  sulphate  of  zinc. 

Follow  up  with  strong  te%  or  lialf  a  drachm  of  tannm,  or  gallic 
acid  in  aqueous  s4>lution. 

A  very  small  dose  of  acomttne  tdtrate  in  solution  (say  L>20Qth  of  a 
grain)  may  bo  injected  subcutaneoiisly  and  the  effect  watched ;  if  in  a 
little  time  it  seems  to  do  good,  repeat  the  dose.  On  no  account  Jet  the 
patient  ri^e  from  the  recumbent  posture,  or  he  nmy  faint  to  death, 

Stimulants  iu  BumU  doses  may  be  given  frequently  by  the  mouth, 
or,  if  there  is  vomiting,  by  the  bowel. 

ESGOT, 

Use  stomach  pump  or  tube,  or  empty  the  stomach  by  a  mustard 
or  sulphate  of  zinc  emetic,  or  give  a  subcutaueous  injection  of  apo- 
morphina 

Give  a  purgative,  such  as  a  drop  of  cxoton  oil,  and  assbt  its  action 
by  plenty  of  warm  drUiks. 


726  POISONS:  THKB  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  913. 

Tannin  aud  gallic  acid  have  also  been  rccommeDded,  but  are 
probably  of  but  little  use. 

After  the  bowels  have  well  acted,  and  the  stomach  has  been  emptied, 
give  small  doses  of  opium  at  intervals. 

Dr.  Murrell  recommends  l-50th  of  a  grain  of  nitro-glycerin  every 
fifteen  minutes. 

The  recumbent  positiou  is  necessary,  and  the  circulation  should  be 
maintained  by  warmth,  and,  if  necessary,  by  friction. 

Erythropulbin. — Sec  Digitaus. 

Ether. — The  same  treatment  as  with  Chloroform. 

EvoNYMiN. — See  Digitalis. 

tuNGi. — See  Mushrooms. 

Gelsemininb. 

If  seen  soon  after  taking  the  dose,  use  the  stomach  pump  or  tube, 
or  give  a  tablespoonful  of  mustard. 

Administer  a  small  dose  of  atropine  subcutaneously,  or  give  by  the 
mouth  tincture  of  belladonna  in  20-drop  doses. 

Stimulants  are  admissible. 

If  necessary,  use  artificial  respiration. 

Rouse  the  patient  by  hot  and  cold  douches. 

Hemlock. — See  Coniinb — Conium. 

Henbane— Hyoscy AMINE. — The  same  treatment  as  for  Atropine. 

Hydrochloric  Acid. — See  Acids,  Mineral, 

Hydrocyanic  Acid. — See  Prussic  Acid. 

Hyoscyamine. — The  same  treatment  as  for  Atropine. 

Iodine. 

Empty  the  stomach  by  pump  or  tube,  or  administer  emetics,  such  as 
the  hypodermic  solution  of  apomorphine,  or  give  by  the  mouth  mustard 
or  sulphate  of  zinc. 

Give  plenty  of  starch  diffused  in  warm  water,  or  in  the  form  of  a 
dilute  paste;  or  give  any  farinaceous  substance  whatever,  such  aa 
arrowroot,  boiled  rice,  or  flour,  or  thin  gruel. 

Inhalations  of  amyl  nitrite  have  been  recommended. 

Pain  may  be  relieved  by  morphine  or  opium. 

Jaborandi. — Treatment  the  same  as  Pilooarpinb. 


S9'3] 


AfPEKDLX:   TKlATMEIfT — A^TmOTES, 


72; 


Labdbwum  Skeds — CYTmiNB. 

Eoiptj  atomach  by  tube  or  pump,  and  wash  it  out  with  tea  or  coffee, 
or  give  (as  mi  emetic)  11  liypodermJe  dose  of  apomorpliiiiej  or  (by  the 
moutb)  mustard  or  zinc  Bulphate ;  follow  up  thin  treatment  by  au 
enema^  or  ii  brisk  purgative. 

Stimulants  may  be  ndmrniBtared ;  the  patieut  may  be  rouaed  by'  the 
hot  or  cold  douchen. 

Laubanitm. — See  Morphike, 


Lattrel  Water. — See  pRusaia  Acm^ 

Lead^  Salts  op. 

Empty  stomach  by  pump  or  tube,  or  administer  subcutaueousty  a  dose 
of  apomorphine,  4  to  5  drops ;  or  give  by  the  mouth  a  sulphate  of  zinc 
or  muBtard  emetic.  Follow  up  with  half  a  dracbm  of  dilute  sulphimc 
add,  or  half  an  ounce  of  magnesic  or  sodic  sulphate. 

Blilk  and  albuminous  fluids  mtiy  be  giveu. 

Allay  pain  with  opium  or  morphine.  Treat  coltc  with  hot  fometi* 
tatious. 

Meadow  Saffron* — See  Ck}L€mouM. 

Mbhcury,  Salts  of. — See  Corrobivk  StTBLiMATi. 

Monkshood. — See  Acohiti* 

MoRPHiKa^OpiUM — Laudanum  and  pfeparotitmi  in  which  ih&  Qnvu 
ALKALoms  pr&dominaie. 

If  taken  by  the  moutb,  give  at  once  a  solution  of  potassium  per- 
manganate and  then  empty  the  atomach  ;  but^  if  taken  by  hypodermic 
injection,  both  these  would  be  useless.  The  atomach  in  opium-poisoning 
iH  best  relieved  by  the  pump  or  tube,  and  should  then  be  well  washed  out 
with  hot  coffee,  leaving  in  the  organ  a  pint  or  more.  If  the  stomach 
pump  or  tube  is  not  at  baud,  a  large  subcutaneotis  dose  of  apomorphine 
(say  10  minims)  may  be  given ^  or  mustard  or  zinc  sulphate  ;  but  there 
may  be  difficulty  in  obtaining  vomiting  from  any  emetic, 

Attempt  to  rouse  the  patient  by  the  battery,  if  at  hand  ;  by  flips  with 
a  towel,  and  by  shaking.  In  alt  books  will  be  found  the  usual  direction 
that  you  are  to  keep  walking  the  patient  about ;  but  this  treatment  is 
questionable,  and  likely  to  favour  the  toxic  action  of  morphine  on  the 
heart. 

Ammonia  may  be  applied  t4>  the  nostrils. 

Hot  coffee  m*^  «'«o  be  introduced  into  the  bowels  by  an  enema 
apparatus,  or  '"'be. 


jT^t  ?*:(a»'>?y?:  THia  DTim  isif  iswzwcnmL  [§  913. 


Tzik  ik,',^TiAZ^  coid  aad  boC  doneke  10  sae  haki  »  2Q<jd,  bos  the  bodj 

.SguLI  vr^'jp'.ZAZLarA'^  iuMs  :f  airo|iiK  < ^^j  l-^jth  of  a  snin;  mmj  he 
adminiawsriii.  r»c<^i:rr-z  «^  'ioK  rrecr  cnnsj  minaceay  and  vmsching  the 

If  Qieccaurr,  ^pcrh*  artificiid  rsfiimtion. 
lr,hAhzirAa  of  mSzite  of  an^  kkre  been  iLsed. 

yiuacAMi^t. — See  MrsHSOjxs. 

'Sll^HtUj^fM.^. MuSCARTir* PoiSf>5t>C5   FUXGI   GcnOLALLT. 

EriiptT  ^touj-^L  bv  stomadi  pomp  or  tube,  or  give  a  sabcutaneous 
dose  of  i4Knii0frpfaiDe,  or  adminiati^r  bj  ibe  moutb  either  nmstaid  or 
zJnc  sulphate. 

loject  2L&  sooD  as  possible  a  sulicataneous  dose  of  2  to  4  drops  of  the 
iTjlutioD  of  atropine :  or,  after  the  stomach  has  been  emptied,  gire 
tiocture  of  belladoima  everv  balf-hour,  in  from  20-  to  30-minim  doses. 

It  is  e*{UHWj  important  t^^  remove  the  remains  of  tbe  fungi  from  the 
luteKtiiiCH,  aod  for  this  purpose  it  is  well  to  gire  a  dose  of  castor  oil,  and 
to  use  an  enema. 

Stimnlanta  maj  be  giyen.     The  body  should  be  kept  warm. 

Neriin. — See  Digitalis. 

Nicc/ri-VE — Tobacco. 

Unless  the  stomach  has  been  already  emptied  bj  vomiting,  use 
stomach  pnmp  or  tube,  or  give  an  emetic  of  mustard  and  plenty  of 
water. 

Inject  sulx^utaneously  a  small  dose  of  strychnme  (say  l-25th  of  a 
grain  of  tho  nitrate),  or  give  half  a  drachm  of  tincture  of  nux  vomica. 

Stimulants,  such  as  brandy,  chloric  ether,  etc.,  may  be  given. 

Keep  the  body  warm,  but  the  cold  douche  may  be  applied  to  the 
head. 

Tannin  and  vegetable  infusions  containing  tannin  may  also  be  given^ 
but  it  is  questionable  if  they  are  of  much  use,  unless  any  remnants 
remain  in  the  stomach. 

Keep  the  patient  lying  down  for  fear  of  fatal  syncope. 

Nitre — Nitrate  of  Potash. 

Empty  the  stomach  immediately  by  the  pump  or  tube,  or  give  a 
subcutaneous  dose  of  apomorphine  (from  2  to  3  drops),  or  administer  by 
the  mouth  a  tablespoonful  of  mustard,  or  a  scruple  of  sulphate  of  zinc. 

Dilute  tho  poison,  and  attempt  to  wash  it  out  of  the  system  by  giving 
plenty  of  water  or  mucilaginous  drinks. 


[§9I3-  APPENDIX:  TREATMENT — ANTIDOTES.  729 

Apply  hot  fomentations  to  the  loins,  and  keep  the  patient  as  warm 
as  possible. 

Stimulants  that  are  likely  to  increase  the  kidney  congestion  are  to 
be  avoided. 

Inhalations  of  nitrite  of  amyl  have  been  recommended. 

Nitric  Acid. — See  Acids,  Minbrau 

Nitro-Bbnzenb. 

Empty  the  stomach  at  once  by  the  stomach  pump  or  tube,  and  wash 
the  organ  out  with  plenty  of  warm  water,  to  which  advantageously  a 
little  spirit  may  be  added ;  or  give  emetics,  such  as  zinc  sulphate  or 
mustard. 

Administer  stimulants,  either  by  the  stomach-tube,  as  an  enema,  or 
by  subcutaneous  injection. 

Keep  up  the  respiration  artificially,  if  necessary,  and  maintain  the 
heart's  action  by  application  of  weak,  interrupted  shocks  to  the  chest- 
wall,  by  means  of  the  battery. 

Rouse  the  patient  by  the  douche. 

Atropine  subcutaneously  has  been  recommended. 

Nitrous  OxiDb  Gas. 

The  treatment  is  the  same  essentially  as  for  chloroform  {which  see). 
Inhalations  of  oxygen  may  do  good,  but  oxygen  is  very  rarely  at  hand. 

Nux  Vomica. — See  Strychnine. 

Oleandrin. — See  Digitalis. 

Opium. — See  Morphine. 

OxAuc  Acid — Binoxalate  of  Potash — Sodic  Oxalate. 

Unless  the  patient  has  already  vomited  freely,  empty  the  stomach  at 
once  by  emetics  of  zinc  sulphate  or  mustard ;  or  the  stomach  pump  or 
tube  may,  in  most  cases,  be  used.  If  the  acid  has  been  taken,  neutral- 
ise by  chalk,  lime-water,  or,  better,  by  saccharated  lime-water ;  but 
on  no  account  neutralise  by  carbonate  of  soda  or  any  alkali,  for  the 
alkaline  oxalates  are  extremely  poisonous. 

Assist  elimination  by  the  kidneys  by  giving  plenty  of  water  ;  apply 
hot  fomentations  to  the  loins. 

An  enema  may  be  given,  if  necessary,  to  empty  the  bowels  well. 

Phosphorus. 

Empty  the  stmnaoh  ^nd,  at  the  same  time,  wash 

the  organ  out   with  1  been   added  a  drachm  of 


730  POISONS:  THEIK  EFFECTS  AND   DETECTION.  [§913- 

French  turpentine,  or  give  emetics.  The  best  emetic  for  phosphorus  is 
said  to  be  sulphate  of  copper,  4  or  5  grains  dissolved  in  water,  and 
given  every  ten  minutes  until  vomiting  is  produced. 

In  default  of  sulphate  of  copper,  then  sulphate  of  zinc  or  mustard. 

Give  ^-drachm  doses  of  turpentine,  floating  on  water  or  on  mucil- 
age, every  half-hour.  Inhalations  of  turpentine  vapour,  much  diluted, 
are  also  of  service.  The  American  and  Grerman  turpentines  are  said  to 
be  of  no  avail.  Probably  the  turpentine  will  freely  purge  the  patient ; 
but,  if  not,  the  bowels  should  be  opened  by  a  suitable  purgative,  such, 
for  instance,  as  magnesic  sulphate. 

Physostigminb. — See  Calabar  Bean. 

PiCROTOXIN — COCCULUS   InDICUS. 

Use  stomach  pump  or  tube,  or  empty  stomach  by  usual  emetics, 
e,g.  mustard,  zinc  sulphate,  or  apomorphine,  subcutaneously. 

Chloral,  in  doses  of  from  10  to  20*  grains,  may  be  given  every  half- 
hour  to  allay  or  prevent  tetanus,  the  effects  being,  of  course,  watched. 
For  the  same  purpose  bromide  of  potassium  has  been  recommended. 
In  severe  cases,  it  may  be  combined  with  chloral,  1  drachm  of  the 
bromide  with  20  grains  of  chloral. 

PiLOCARPINB. 

The  best  treatment  is  a  subcutaneous  dose  of  atropine  (say  l-60th 
of  a  grain)  or  tincture  of  belladonna  by  the  mouth  in  20-minim  doses, 
to  be  repeated  every  twenty  minutes  until  the  pupils  dilate. 

Potash. — See  Alkalies. 

Prussic  Acid.* 

Use  stomach  pump  or  tube,  or,  if  not  at  hand,  an  emetic  of  mustard 
or  sulphate  of  zinc. 

If  the  breathing  has  stopped,  try  artificial  respiration  and  weak 
shocks  to  the  heart. 

*  J.  Kossa,  considering  that  potassium  permanganate  ought,  theoretically,  to  act 
as  a  chemical  antidote  to  potassium  cyanide,  by  checking  the  paralysis  of  the 
respiratory  centres,  has  performed  some  experiments.  Babbits  were  shown  to  be 
fatally  affected  in  a  few  minutes  by  0*01  grm.  of  the  poison,  but  if,  at  the  time  of 
administration,  0'5  grm.  of  permanganate  dissolved  in  50  c.c  of  water  was  also 
introduced  into  the  stomach,  doses  of  cyanide  up  to  0*1  grm.  failed  to  cause  death* 
Larger  quantities  (0*2  grm.)  proved  fatal  under  similar  conditions,  but  the  action  of 
the  poison  was  much  delayed.  Successful  experiments  were  also  performed  with 
aqueous  solutions  of  hydrocyanic  acid  containing  0*1  per  cent.  It  is  suggested, 
therefore,  that,  in  cases  of  cyanide  poisoning,  J  to  }  litre  of  a  3  to  5  per  cent, 
solution  of  permanganate  should  be  administered  immediately  {VroUch,  through 
Nouv,  rem,t  ix.  567). 


§  QIJO  APPENDIX:  TREATMBNT^ — ANTIDOTES  ^$1 

l-60th  of  tt  gmia  of  atropine  subcutaneous ly  ia  recom mended  to 
assist  the  heart's  action, 

A  i3(randy  enema  may  be  given,  or  brandy  injected  under  the  Bkin. 

The  body  tuust  be  kept  wamij  but  the  uold  doucbe  may  be  advau- 
tageou«ly  applied  to  the  bead. 

Salts  of  Sorkjsl, — See  Ozaiaq  AoiDp 

Savin* 

If  the  patient  haa  not  already  emptied  the  stomach  by  repeated 
vomiting,  and  the  throat  is  not  inflamed,  ufse  the  stomach  pmnp  or 
tube,  and  wiiah  the  organ  out  with  water,  or  give  auy  one  of  the  u&usd 
emetics — such  as  mustard,  Bulphate  of  zinc,  or  ipecacuanha. 

If  tho  bowelfi  have  not  acted  well,  give  a  doae  of  castor  oil ;  allay 
paiu  with  Bmall  do^ee  of  morphine^ 

Soillajn: — See  Dioitaus.  / 

8nAKEW,  lilTK    OF. 

8uck  the  wound,  and  apply  au  alkaline  solution  of  permanganate 
of  potash. 

In  severe  cases  of  cobra  poiaouing  nxid  other  extremely  venoraons 
Buake^  death  threatening,  the  only  likely  means  of  saving  hfe  would 
be  bleeding  at  one  arm  and  transfusing  blocHl  by  the  other. 

Ammonia  may  be  given  by  the  month,  and  also  smelt. 

In  cobra  puit^ontng  and  venoms  which  kill  mainly  through  the 
reepiration^  the  breathing  must  be  kept  up  arti^cially  ;  and,  should 
there  be  signs  of  the  heart  failings  weak,  interrupted  galvauic  shocks 
may  be  applied  to  the  walls  of  the  chest. 

Lacerda'fi  plan  of  injecting  permanganate  of  potash  under  the  skin 
is  not  only  useless  but  even  mischievous,  for  it  takes  up  time  which 
might  be  more  valuably  employed. 

Soda  Cactstic— See  Alkalisb. 

Solan  IKE — Solanum    DuLCAMAaA  —  BrrrKa    Sweet — Woody    NfaHT- 
8HADB. — The  same  treatment  as  for  AthuPIKk  (which  ^ee). 

8T£UJiONiuu.— The  same  treatment  as  for  ATttortNic. 

Stbophantin.— See  Digitalis. 

StryohnIxN'k^Bbucinb— Ndx  Vomica. 

Empty  the  stomach  as  quickly  as  possible  by  an  etnetic  of  mustard 
or  zinc  sulphate,  or  by  a  hypodermiu  solution  of  apomorphiue  (4  drops). 


732  POISONS:  THEIR  EFFECTS   AND  DETECTION.  [§  913. 

The  stomach  pump  or  tube  inadmissible  :  for,  if  tetanus  is  present, 
it  cannot  be  applied ;  or,  if  absent,  it  is  likely  to  excite  a  spasm. 

Place  patient  at  once  under  chloroform  or  ether,  and  keep  up  a 
gentle  narcosis  for  several  hours,  if  necessary. 

Darken  the  room,  stifle  all  noise;  if  in  a  town,  and  opportunity 
permit,  have  straw  or  peat  placed  at  once  before  the  house  to  deaden 
noise. 

If  the  spasms  threaten  the  respiration,  artificial  respiration  is 
absolutely  necessary;  and,  to  facilitate  this,  it  would  be  justifiable, 
in  a  dangerous  case,  to  perform  tracheotomy — of  course  under 
chloroform. 

Chloral  may  be  given  in  place  of  chloroform,  but  the  latter  is  best ; 
the  dose  of  chloral  should  be,  at  least,  half  a  drachm,  and  if  no  effect  is 
produced  in  half  an  hour,  then  doses  of  20  grains  should  be  given  at 
intervals  of  a  quarter  of  an  hour. 

If  neither  chloroform  n«r  chloral  is  at  hand,  the  juice  from  a 
recently-smoked  pipe  may  be  diffused  in  a  little  water  and  a  few  drops 
injected  subcutaneously,  and  the  eflect  watched.  If  there  is  a  marked 
improvement  the  treatment  may  be  persevered  in. 

Bromide  of  potassium  in  combination  with  chloral  has  been  recom- 
mended. 

Nitrite  of  amyl  inhalations  are  said  to  be  of  use. 

Curarine  in  a  subcutaneous  dose  of  one-third  of  a  grain  b  antagonistic 
so  far  that  it  paralyses  the  voluntary  muscles. 

Sulphuric  Acid. — See  Acids,  Mineral. 

Tartar  Emetic— See  Antimony. 

Tartaric  Aciu. — The  same  treatment  as  for  Oxalic  Acid  {which  see), 

Thbvbtin. — See  Digitalis. 

Tobacco. — See  Nicotine. 

Turpentine. 

Empty  stomach  by  tube  or  pump,  or  administer  the  usual  emetics, 
such  as  mustard,  or  sulphate  of  zinc,  or  ipecacuanha,  or  give  hypoder- 
mically  3  or  4  drops  of  the  solution  of  apomorphine. 

If  purging  is  not  already  present,  empty  the  bowel  by  enema;  give 
plenty  of  water  and  demulcent  drinks  to  aid  elimination  by  kidneys. 

Apply  hot  fomentations  to  the  loins. 

Allay  pain  with  opium  or  morphine. 


§91^] 


APPfi;NDIX:  DOMSSTIC  EEMEDXSg. 


733 


Empty  thd  stomach  hy  the  tube  or  pump^  or  giv^  any  one  of  tlie 
uaual  emetieu,  &uch  as  muBtard,  or  zinc  sulphate,  or  ipe€acuanlia. 

Keep  the  patient  lying  down, 

StimulEiits  may  be  administered. 

Ad  enema  of  hot  coffee  has  been  recommended. 

Keep  the  body  warm  with  wraps,  hot  blankets,  etc. 

White  Precipitate. — The  same  treatment  as  for  CoBiiosiviB  Sublimate, 

Wasps,  Bkis,  Ho uNB-ra— Sting  of. 

An  oniOE  immediately  applied  to  the  part  stnng  is  a  favourite 
popular  remedy  j  but  ammama  is  better. 

Extract  the  sting,  if  it  remains  in  the  wound, 

liive  BtioiulaiitBj  if  necessary. 

The  only  salt  likely  to  cause  poisonous  symptoms  is  the  chloride 
which  is  used  in  the  arts,  and  is  the  actiye  principle  of  Bumett*a  dis- 
infecting Kuid* 

Stomach  pump  or  tube  inadmiBaible.  Give  plenty  of  water,  in 
which  carbonate  of  soda  is  dissolved  ;  or,  if  that  is  not  nt  hand, 
carbonate  of  potash. 

Eggs  and  milk  ghould  also  be  giveD. 

Solutioua  of  tamiin,  strong  tea,  and  the  Uke,  alaoi  to  some  extent, 
neutralise  the  poison. 

The  pain  in  the  abdomen  is  to  be  allayed  in  the  uftual  way— by 
hot  fomentations^  and  small  frequent  doses  of  morphine  or  opium. 


DOMESTIC   READY   REMEDIES    FOR   POISONINa 

1 914,  Large  bonseholds,  more  especially  those  in  which  no  one 
possesses  any  special  medical  knowledge,  would  do  well  to  furnish  an 
ANTiDoTR  cuPBOASP,  for  use  in  cases  of  emergency.  This  cupboard  may 
contain :  — 

(1)  The  MMipU  AntvMe^  which  consists  of  saturated  solution  of 
sulphate  of  iron  100  parts,  water  SOO,  magnesia  88,  nnimal  charcoal  44 
parts.  It  is  beet  to  have  the  animal  charuonl  and  magnesia  mixed 
together  in  the  dry  state  and  kept  in  a  well-corked  l)ottle  ;  when  required 
for  use,  the  saturated  solution  of  sulphate  of  iron  is  mixed  with  eight 
times  its  bulk  of  water,  and  the  mixture  of  charcoal  and  mivgnesia  added 
with  couRtant  stirring.  The  multiple  antidote  may  \ye  given  in  wine^ 
llasfiful  duties^  frequently  repeated,  in  poisoning  by  arienic,  zinc,  opium, 


734  P0I80K8:  THKIE  KFFICTS  AND  DKTBLTION.  [§  914. 

digitalis,  mercury,  or  strychnine ;  it  is  of  00  use  in  phosi^oniB  poiaooing, 
or  in  poisoning  by  the  caustic  alkalies  or  sntimony. 

(2)  Calcined  Magnetui,  for  use  in  poisoning  by  adds. 

(3)  French  Turpentine^  for  poisoning  by  phosphorus. 

(4)  Powdered  ipecacuanha  in  a  well-corked  bottle ;  the  bottle  con- 
taining a  small  pill-box  which  is  cut  down,  so  that  when  full  it  contains 
30  grains — the  proper  dose  as  an  emetic.  A  similar  small  supply  of 
sulphate  of  zinc  may  also  be  provided. 

(5)  A  tin  of  mustard. 

(6)  A  bottle  of  vinegar. 

If,  then,  provided  with  such  a  supply,  any  member  is  known  to 
have  taken  poison,  and  yet  the  precise  poison  is  not  known,  give  a 
sulphate  of  zinc  or  ipecacuanha  emetic,  and  follow  it  up  by  the  mul- 
tiple antidote,  which  is  in  itself  not  poisonous. 

If  Phosphorus  has  been  taken,  then  give  the  French  turfleiituie  as 
directed  under  Phosphorus  (p.  730). 

If  Acids,  neutralise  by  the  calcined  magnesia  (see  Acids,  Mineral, 
p.  719). 

If  Alkalies,  neutralise  with  vinegar  (see  Alkalies,  p.  720). 


INDEX. 


Abel    and    Crawford,    on    epinephrin, 
505. 
,,       and  Field's  test  for  bismuth  in 
copper,  655. 
Abrus  precatorins,  478. 
Abrus,  The  toxalbuniin  of,  478. 
Acetaldehvde,  170. 
Acetaniliae,  90. 
Acetic  acid,  116. 
Aceto  nitrile,  223. 
Acetyl  gronp,  41. 

,,      morphine,  805. 
Acetylphenylhydrazine,  40. 
Achscharumow,  Action  of  aconitine  on 

birds,  869. 
Acidity  due  to  acid  salts,  106. 
Acids  and  alkalies,  81. 
Acids,  Internal  effects  of,  88. 
„      Mineral.     See  Hydrochloric  cund, 

Sulphuric  acidf  etc. 
„  „  Hilger's  test  for,  94. 

„  „  Tests  for,  105. 

,,  „  Treatment  in  cases  of 

poisoning  by,  (App.) 
719. 
,,  „  Treatment  of  poisoning 

by,  89. 
Aconite,  Derivation  of  name,  4. 
„       extract,  360. 
„        Fatal  dose  of,  for  cats,  366. 
, ,       group  of  alkaloids,  860-377. 
„       liniment  (linimentum  aconiti), 

860. 
,,       ointment,  360. 
,,       pharmaceutical      preparations, 

360. 
,,        tincture,  360. 
,,       Treatment  in  cases  of  poisoning 
by,  (App.)  719. 
Aconitine,  250,  265,  269,  360,  861,  362. 
,,         Action  on  birds,  869. 
,,  ,,        mammals,  869. 

„        man,  370-376. 
,,         Effects  of,  on  animals,   366, 

367. 
,,         Melting  and  subliming  tem- 
peratures, 260. 
„         Physiological  action  of,  375. 
, ,         Poet-mortem  appearances  after 

poisoniiiff  bv  ft?^. 
„  Ptopv 


Aconitine,  Separation  of,  from  stomach, 
etc.,  376. 
,,         Statistics   of  poisoning    by, 

370. 
„         Tests  for,  368. 
,,         Treatment  in  cases  of  poison* 
ingby,  (App.)  719. 
Aconi tines,  361. 

,,  Fatal  dose  of,  365. 

Aconitum  napellus,  360. 
AcquaToffiina,  11. 
Adenine,  263. 

Adler,  Effects  of  picric  acid,  471. 
Adonidin,  448. 
Adonis  vemalis,  440. 
Adrenalin.     See  Epinephrin, 
^thyl-urethane,  37. 
Agaricus  pantherinus,  480. 
„        phalloides,  429. 
„  ,,        Post-mortem  appear- 

ances after  poison- 
ing by,  430. 
„       ruber,  430. 
Agarythrine,  430. 
Agrostemma-sapotoxin,  450. 
Anrens  on  the  decomposition  of  cevadine, 

404. 
Albers  on  dose  of  coniine,  271. 
Alcohol,  Amylic     See  Amyl  Alcohol, 
Ethylic,  142. 
„  „       Criminal  or  accidental 

poisoning  by,  142. 
,,  ,,       Excretion  of,  146. 

Fatal  dose  of,  144. 
,,  ,,       in  brain,  146. 

,,  ,,       in  chloroform.  Detec- 

tion of,  152. 
„  „        Post-mortem     appear- 

ancesafter  poisoning 
by,  145. 
,,  ,,       Statistics  of  poisoning 

by,  142. 
„  ,,        Symptoms  of  poisoning 

by,  144. 
,,  ,,       Toxicological  detection 

of,  147. 
,,        Treatment  in  cases  of  poisoning 
by,  (App.)  720. 
Alcohols,  142-149. 

,,         Identification  of,  147. 
Aldehyde  group,  41. 


785 


736 


INDEX. 


Alexander  VI.,  Death  of,  7. 
All  Ahmed's  treasures  of  the  desert,  619. 
Alkalies  and  acids,  81. 
Alkalies,  Detection  of,  126. 
Caustic,  122-127. 
,,        Effects  on  animal  and  vegetable 

life,  124. 
,,        Estimation  of,  127. 
,,        Local  action  on  skin,  etc.,  124. 
,,        Museum  specimens  illustrating 

poisoning  by,  126. 
,,        Post-mortem  appearances  after 

Jtoisoning  by,  125. 
ts  of  the,  Toxicological  de- 
tection of,  127-133. 
, ,        Symptoms  of  poisoninc  by,  1 25. 
,,        Treatment  in  cases  of  poison- 
.„    ,  ..      ingby,  (App.)720. 
Alkaloids,  248-431. 

,,         Colour  tests  for,  251. 

,,         containing  oxyeen,  263. 

,,  „         metnoxyl   groups, 

264. 
,,  „         nitrogen,  264. 

,,         Discovery  of,  16. 
„         Estimation  of,  264. 
„         General  tests  for,  248. 
,,         Identification  of,  257. 
,,         Identification  of,  by  organic 

analysis,  263. 
,,         Melting-points  of,  262. 
„         Purification  of,  268. 
,,         Separation   of,   from    organic 

matter,  252-257. 
„         Sublimation  of,  258-262. 
Alkyls  replacing  hydrogen,  35. 
Allantoin,  39. 

Allen,    A.    H.,   Assay  of  carbolic  acid 
powders,  193. 
on    lead    in    drinking 

water,  630. 
on    bromine     test    for 

carbolic  acid,  187. 
on  distinction  between 

naphthas,  136. 
on  tne  composition  of 
vermin-killers,  332. 
Alloxantin,  39. 
Almen,   on  the  physiological  action  of 

oxalic  acid,  539. 
Alumina,  Detection  of,  709. 
Aluminium,  707-710. 
Alum  salts.  Action  of,  708. 

,,         Post-mortem  ap{>earance8  in 
poisons  by,  709. 
Amanita  muscaria,  426. 
Amarin,  40. 
Amblard,   on  the  action  of   morphine, 

303. 
Amido-phenols,  34,  35. 
Amines,  510. 
Ammonia,  116-122. 

,,         Action  on  human  beings  and 
animals,  119. 


Anmionia,  Chronic  poisoning  by,  119. 
,,        Estimation  of,  12i2. 
„         Fatal  dose  of,  120. 
,,        in  solution,  Action  on  plants, 

119. 
„        OflBcinal  preparations  of,  117. 
,,        poisoning,  Museum  specimens 

by,  121. 
, ,        Post-mortem  appearances  after 

poisoning  by,  121. 
,,         Properties  of,  116. 
„        Spectroscopic    appearance     of 

blood  in  poisoning  by,  120. 
,,        Separation    from     organic 

matters,  etc.,  121. 
,,        Statistics    of    poisoning    by, 

118. 
,,        Symptoms   in    poisoning  by, 

118. 
, ,        Treatment  in  cases  of  poisoning 

by(App.),720. 
„        Uses  of,  117. 
,,        vapour.  Poisoning  by,  118. 
Ammonise  liquor  fortior,  117. 

,,        carbonati,  117. 
Ammonic  cyanide,  221. 
Ammonium  salts,  Neutral,  128-184. 

,,  ,,      Toxicological  detection 

of,  134. 
Amphibia,  Poisonous,  483-486. 
Amygdalin,  204. 
Amylal,  87. 
Amyl  alcohol,  148. 

,,  Detection  of,  148. 

Amyl  nitrite,  148. 

,,         ,,      Post-mortem    appearances 
after      poisoning      by, 
149. 
Ansesthetics.     See  Chhroform^  Chloral^ 
etc. 
„  Minor,  170. 

Anderseck,  on  a  case  of  poisoning  by 

mercuric  chloride  ointment,  676. 
Anderson,   H.  T.,    on  the  alkaloid    of 

aconite  plants,  361. 
Androctonus  funestus,  486. 
Androctonus  occitanus,  486. 
Aniline,  250,  284,  285. 
„       Detection  of,  286. 
„       Fatol  dose  of,  285. 
,,       Properties  of,  284. 
,,       Spectrum    of  colour  reactions, 

58. 
„       Symptoms      and      effects      of 
poisoning  by,  284. 
Animal  toxmes,  607-529. 

„  „       Isolation  of,  507-510. 

Anson,  Hon.  Mrs.,  poisoned  by  laudanum, 

307. 
Antiarin,  Effects  of,  445. 
,,        Separation  of,  445, 
,,        Treatment  in  case  of  poisoning 
by,  (App.)720. 
Antidotes,  (App.)  718. 


^^^^^H                                                                    INDEX.                                                                               ^^^H 

^^^H         AntLinonial  wtne^  Traatmcat  in  cmm  of 

Arsenic,  Elimination  of,  577.                               ^^^^^| 

^^H             iioisonlDg  bj  CApp),  720. 

Eatimation  of,  591.                             ^^^^H 

^^^H          Antlmaiyium  ui^iti  pun 6ca turn,  602. 
^^^H          ADtimonmi'^ttea    hydnigeOj    614.      Bee 

by     electrolyeia,          ^^^^| 

^^^M 

Imbibition  of,  aft^r  dvath,  537.           ^^^^| 

^^H              StiMn£,  filB, 

in  beer,  571                                            ^^^^^| 

^^^H         Antimony^  600-615. 

in  glycerin,  5S5.                                   ^^^^H 
in  hydrochloric  acid,  Ofl.                       ^^^^^| 

^^^H^                             Alloys  cootKining,  604. 

^^^H                          ehtoride,  EtfecUof,  610. 

in  organic  matter,  585.                         ^^^^^| 

^^^^B                 ,,         Chronic  poiaonmg  by,  607, 

in  the  arta,  552.                                       ^^^^^| 

, ,         Compound  used  in  pyrotech  ny 

In  trrxl action  of,  561.                              ^^^^^| 

Cijn twining,  604. 

in  wall  papers,  564,  500.                         ^^^^H 

„         Detection     of,     hi     orgnni^* 

ii)dide^  551.                                            ^^^^^| 

matter.  611. 

( itraenion  !j  an  hydride),  Projiertlee           ^^^^H 

„         Dose  of,  605. 

^^^1 

,,          Elimination  uf,  filO. 

Ltiw  rclatinj;  Ui,  ^57,                              ^^^^^| 

„         KatinitLtiou  of,  614. 

LrxMilisatiao'  of,    in    the    iKKiy,            ^^^^H 

,,         modicinos,  chiefly  veterinary, 

^^^H 

603. 

Met&llic,  Proiiertie^  of,  546.                    ^^^H 

„         MctaHic,  600. 

Mirrors  of,  5Sa.                                        ^^^M 

,j          MiiToi-s  of,  583, 

Pljarmaceutical  preparationa  of,           ^^^^^| 

„         oxide,  Ellccta  of,  ou  amiunK 

^^^H 

606, 

Pby^iological  action  of,  576.                   ^^^^| 

1,         Patent  ftnd  qUAck  pills  eon- 

Pigments  con  tainiug,  555*                      ^^^^^| 

tidning,  603, 

j.H>isoniug,  Ab^nce  of  symptoms           ^^^^^| 

f,         FbnTTnaoeutical    pre|iarfrtious 

^^^^H 

of,  602. 

Antidotes  for,  577.               ^^^^^| 

„         PigmeutH  containing,  605. 

by  external   applica-           ^^^^^| 

„         Poat  -  mortem      appearancea 

^^^H 

ftfter  poiaoning  by,  600. 

Forms  of,  564-569.                ^^^H 

^^^                 ,,         Sulphide  or,  600. 

Microscopical  appear-             ^^^^^| 

^^^H                 , ,         Treatment  in  Gaum  of  jfoiaon- 

ances    of  liver                   ^^^^^| 

^H                                ingby,(App.)7*20. 

^^^H 

^^^           AutH,  491. 

MuHcum  pre{)arationa            ^^^^| 

■                 Aplyaia,  a 

inuHtrative  of,  573,            ^^^^^ 

H                 Apocodeiue,  29^, 

Fost-mort^^m  appej&r-            ^^^^^| 

H                  A|KK>yuin,  449, 

u tioe^  of,  572 ,  5 73 .              ^^^^H 

^K                       ,  ^        Trm  tmejit  1  n  cases  of  {JOiBouing 

Quack  nostrums  containing,  554.           ^^^^H 

■                                       by,  (App.)720. 

Rat  and  fly  ^loisons  containinf^,            ^^^^^| 

■                Apocynum  cauiiablnam  on»bam,  4i9. 
H                Afiollodoruifi  S. 

^^^H 

Sheep-dipfi  containing.  555.                    ^^^^^| 

B                 AjjomorpiiinOj  298,  323, 

Slow  poisoning  by,  56S.                          ^^^^^| 

™                           „            Tefltfor,  329. 

Soaps  containing,  555.                             ^^^^^| 

„            Dose  of,  mi. 

Solubility  of,  547.                                    ^^^H 

Aqua  Laum-oeraai,  203, 

Bt&tistica  of  poisoning  by,  556,              ^^^^^| 

Aquetta  de  Fenjgiaj  11. 

sulphide,  551,  579.                                  ^^^^H 

Aftki,  T,,  on  the  phyniological  action  of 

terivulpttide,      ICstiniiAtioD      by            ^^^^^| 

arsenic,  fi76. 

iodine,                        ^^^^| 

Arotsns,  RHTecta  of  lead  on  the  nervous 

Estimation        aa            ^^^^^| 

sYFiteni,  626. 
Aribine,  263, 

niagnesmn    ar*             ^^^^^^| 

^^^^1 

AriiQld*?  case  uf  prussic  acid  poison  ing^ 

Estimation        i^             ^^^^H 

'J07. 

ai^i'nomolyb   -             ^^^^^| 

Arai-uiatea,  553,  579. 

am  *             ^^^^^1 

■                Ai^Qto,  547-600. 

monia,  598.                  ^^^^^| 

^^^^                     chloride,  551, 

Estimation        aa            ^^^^^| 

^^^^L             ,,       compounda  naed  in  pyroteehny^ 

metallic  arsea-            ^^^^H 

^^H 

^^^H 

^^H                      Detection  of,  577. 

Precipitation   of,            ^^^^^| 

^^H                      Doaea  of,  557, 

^^^H 

^^^1                      eaters,  5S0. 

Treatment     of    poisoning    by,              ^^^^^| 

^^^H                     £ffeetaofjOnaniQaikK55S, 

(App.)72L                                            ^^H 

^^H                                             man,  560,  564-560. 

Veterinary   medicines   contain-             ^^^^^| 

^^1                                        p1anta,558. 

^^^M 

■ 

^^^H 

738 


INDEX. 


Arsenioos  acid.    See  Arsenic, 
Arsenites.  579. 
Arsen-methyl  chloride,  36. 
Arseniuretted  hydrogen,  648.  See  Arsiiu. 
Arum  maculatum,  481. 
Arsine,  548. 

,,      Etfects  of,  on  animals  and  man, 

549. 
,,      in  the  arts,  549. 
Aselline,  528. 

Asiatic  knowledge  of  poisons,  4. 
Aspidium  Filix  mas,  481. 
Aspidosamine,  353. 
Aspidospermatine,  358. 
AspidoBpermine,  353. 
Assamin,  450. 
Astier,    L.,    The    active    principles    of 

Lathy  rus  sativus,  480. 
Atkinson's  infant  preserver,  293. 
Atropa  belladonna,  378. 
Atropamine,  378,  396. 
Atropine,  250,  264,  265,  377,  378. 

, ,        Accidental  and  criminal  poison- 
ing by,  385. 
,,        Action  on  animals,  886. 
„  „         the  iris,  384. 

man,  887. 
,,        Constitution  of,  880. 
, ,        Diagnosis  of  poisoning  by ,  390. 
„        Fatal  dose  of,  386. 
„        Melting  and  subliming  temper- 
atures, 261. 
,,        Physiological  action  of,  389.' 
„        Post-mortem  appearances  after 

poisoning  by,  390. 
„        Properties  of,  381. 
,,        Separation    of,    from    organic 

matter,  391. 
,,        Statistics  of  poisoning  by,  384. 
„        Tests  for,  881-884. 
, ,        Treatment  of  poisoning  by,  390 
(App.),  721. 
Atroscine,  396. 
Attains  Phylometer,  2. 
Aatars(J.)  antidote  for  prussic  acid,  213. 

Baker  on  ereot  epidemic,  461. 
Bamberger,    Urine    in    sulphuric   acid 

poisoning,  95. 
Banded  Krsit  ( Bungarus  fasciatus),  503. 
Baptisia  tinctoria,  398. 
Bardach's   (B.)    method    of    separating 

mercury,  689. 
Barium,  710-716. 

„        carbonate,  711. 

,,        chloride,  711. 

„        Distribution  of,   in  the  body, 

714. 
,,        Effects  of  salts  of,  on  animals, 

711. 
„  „  „       on  man,  713. 

, ,        Fatal  dose  of  salts  of,  713. 
,,        Post-mortem     appearances    in 
poisoning  by,  715. 


Barium,  Separation   and    detection    of, 
715. 
„        sulphate,  711. 
,,        Symptoms  in  poisoning  by  salts 
of,  713. 
Barker  on  thiB  action  of  strychnine,  338. 
Barrier  on  the  nervous  form  of  arsenic 

poisoning,  568. 
Barth  on  the  poisonous  nature  of  sodic 

nitrate,  129. 
Bartholow,  Antidote  for  physostigmine, 

412. 
Basic    method    for    destroying    organic 

matter,  53. 
Bauman  and  Kast  on  relation  between 
narcotic  power  and  ethyl  groups,  171. 
Baumann,  E. ,  on  excretion  of  carbolic 
acid,  184. 
,,  ,,        separation  of  animal 

tozines  from  urine, 
510. 
„  „        separation  of  guani- 

dine   from    urine, 
521. 
Baum,  H.,  and  Seeliger,  R.,  on  copper 

oleate,  634. 
Bazt  on  the  effects  of  papaverine,  322. 

,,  ,,  thebaine,  822. 

B6coeur*s  arsenical  soap,  556. 
Beef,  Poisoning  by,  530. 
Beer,  Arsenic  in,  571. 

„    Poison  of,  491. 
Behren's  method  for  identifying  alkaloids, 

257. 
Belgian  commission  on  ii:jurious  effects 
of  hydrochloric   acid    on  vegetation, 
100. 
Belladonna,  Pharmaceutical  preparations 
of,  880. 
„  alkaloid  —  discs     (lamelln 

atropine),  880. 
,,  ,,  solution    of  at- 

ropine      aol- 
pnate,  880. 
I,  „  ointment,  880. 

,,  leaves— juice  (suocus  bella- 

donna), 880. 
,,  ,,        tincture,  880. 

„  root — alcoholic  extract,  880. 

„  ,,     liniment,  380. 

,,  ,,    ointment,  380. 

„  „     plaster,  380. 

,,  Treatment  of  poisoning  by, 

(App.)  721. 
Belladonnine,  378,  396. 
Bembo  on  nitric  acid  poisoning,  111. 
Bennet  on  effects  of  coniine  on  man,  271. 
Benz-aconine,  Fatal  dose  of,  for  cats,  806. 
Benzene,  138. 

,,        Detection   and   separation   of, 

138. 
,,        Treatment    in   poisoning    by, 
(App.)  721. 
Benzoic  acid.  Test  for,  865. 


^^^^r          ^^^^^^V                                                       ^^H 

^^^H          Beaa^Iine,  135* 

Bird,  Dr.  Golding,  A  cas<i  of  ae&nitin«          ^^^^H 

^^H          h&mo  nitnk,  223. 

])oisoningt  372.                                               ^^^^H 

^^^H          BeiiKOpiirpurin  test  for  luineTal  acid,  105. 

Bishop  Stortford  cAsm  of  food  poisoning,           ^^^^^| 

^^^1          Bensayl'iu^oDiEe,  B04. 

^^^H 

^^^H               J,        chloride    method    for    isolntiDg 

Bi^mutli,  652-657.                                                ^^^H 

^^^^ft                            fttiimal  toxiiieei,  S09, 

citrate  aolutton,  653.                             ^^^^^M 

^^^^H                       ecgonioot  34,  356. 

Estimation  of,  655,  656.                        ^^^^| 

^^^^r                       morphine.  305. 

elcfitrolj'tically,           ^^^^^| 

^f               Bfiti^y!  uitTib,  223. 

^^^H 

H                  BerbeHne,  250,  265. 

Extraction   and   detection  of,           ^^^^H 

^^^H 

^^L                  on    the    [H^isonous    elt'^ta    of   ferrio 

in  the  arts,  653,                                  ^^^^| 

^^H              chloride.  ^97. 

lozengea,  652,                                  ^^^^^M 

^^^1           BerKf^roti  and  Hole,  L.  L.,  on  copjier  in 

MBdicinaJ  doses.  653.                    ^^^^^H 

^^H             the  Mmmi  body,  640. 

nitrate,  652,  653.                            ^^^^^H 

^^^H         B«rtiftrd,  Ckndc,  hydrochloric  add  In 

o%ide,  653,                                              ^^^^^| 

^^^H                                       g«»tno  j  uie^,  e  tc. ,  6d. 

oleate,  653.                                            ^^^^| 

^^^^B                               ,p        on     the     etf«!tB     of 

peroxide,  652.                                        ^^^^^| 

^^^^1                                            codeine,  318. 

,f        [iharmaoeatical     preparations,           ^^^^^| 

^^^^H                                         oil     the     effects     of 

^^^H 

^^^^1                                             narcetne,  320. 

potassium  iodide,  240.                           ^^^^H 
Fropertiea  of,  652.                               ^^^^1 

^^^H                                      an      th«      poiaonous 

^^^^1                                            action  of   mercuric 

^pn  ration  of,  654.                                ^^^^^| 
anb^]at«,  653,                                    ^^^^| 

^^^1                                            cyanide,  222, 

^^^^H                                       on      tlie     eHectfl     of 

snluodide,  653,                                       ^^^^H 

^^^V                                              ji«tmvenne,  321. 

fiulphide,  652.                                       ^^^H 

^f               BemaUlc    on    the    poisonons  etfecta  of 

Tests  for,  655.                                        ^^^^^1 

■                 Bernhardt  on  olfects  of  03^,  173. 

Toxic  etrecta  of,  653.                             ^^^H 

Bismnthic  |)ota^ic  iodide  reagent,  249.              ^^^^H 

^M                Ikrntroirfj  method  of  deteitting  lead  in 

Bisulphide    of    carbon,       Be«    Uarb<m           ^^^^^| 

H                     dri n km g  water,  631, 
■               B^rthelot'a  bomb,  &2. 

bisulphidr.                                                          ^^^^^M 

Bitter  almonds,  Post-mortem  appearancea           ^^^^^| 

^^^^          Bertnmd,  0,,  on  arsenic,  52, 

after  pot  Boning  by,  220.                                      ^^^^H 

^^^^L                                on  bufonin^  485. 

Black  bryony,  461                                                ^^^^1 

^^^^1                              on  cstimiiLinn  of  ur^onic, 

Black  drop,  292.                                                    ^^^H 

^^H 

Hhiir'a  gout  pills,  424.                                            ^^^^| 
Hlanchard^  Tb«  poison  of  the  soorpion.            ^^^^^| 

^^^^P                               on  ailioo-tungBtic  yalta  of 

^^^                                    alkaloids,  251, 

^^^1 

H^                Berzelioit,  Test  for  arsemr,  578,  580-584. 

Blaa,  A  ca«e  of  [lois^^ning  by  white  h^h-           ^^^^^| 

^H                 Bednou'a  estimation  of  alcohol  hi  chloro- 

bore,  407.                                                            ^^^H 

H                    form,  153, 

Blondlot  and  Beniard,  Hydrochloric  acid           ^^^^H 

■                 Betaine,  522,  523. 

in  gastric  juice,  99.                            ^^^^^| 
and  Duaart  on  thu  deti^ction  of           ^^^^H 

^m                BettclbeJm  on  a«qnelfl3  aiter  phoaphortis 

^M                    poisoning,  232. 

phospboriia,  243.                               ^^^^^H 

^M                 Bcjtold,  Antidote  for  physoatigmiue,  112, 

M.,    on    the    Marsh- Hi^r^^eliua            ^^^^H 

^M                 Biacetylaconitine,  Fatal  rlose  of,  for  cat*;, 

t4^t,                                                                   ^^^H 

■                     360. 

Blood  and  bluod-sitainti,  Examination  of,            ^^^^^H 

H                Bibliffgr^phy  ufchief  works  on  toxicology, 

^^^M 

■ 

cor^itif^^les^  65.                                             ^^^^H 

^m               Bibra  and  Schuchardt  on  the  blood  in 

human  and  animal,  biulogtual  test,            ^^^^H 

H                  pho«[>hon]E  pujfioniiigi  235. 

^^H 

^M                Bichromate  diaease>  702, 

Sodium  and  potassium  in,  66.                   ^^^^^| 

^1                Bidder  on  excretion  of  ciirare,  420, 

Spectroscopic  appearances  of,  60,              ^^^^H 
in  sulphuric  acid  [Xiiiioning^  90.               ^^^^^| 

■                 Bikhaoonitine,  362,  363. 

^M                          „              Phy Biological    eiteots    of, 

Blo^tield  on    the  compoaittnn    of    nux             ^^^^^| 

■                                                  360. 

vomica,  329.                                                       ^^^^^H 

^m                Billroth  im  deatb  under  ihhmiftjrm^  159. 

Blue  pill,  663.                                                         ^^^H 
Blyth\  ( A.  W. }  delinition  of  poistUL,  23.              ^^^H 

H                Binnendijk  on  excretion  uf  cjirboHe  acid, 

■                    185. 

Boc&rm^,  Count,  273,                                              ^^^^H 

^L              Binx  on  action  of  oHloroforin  on  man, 

Biicklisch,  Methylguanidiue,  521.                       ^^^^H 

^^K 

Bocklifi(3h'B  apparatus,  508.                                 ^^^^| 
Boerhaave^a  odontalgio  essence^  293.                   ^^^^H 

^^^^1           »,     on     the    phytdological    ai^^oii    of 

^^^■^                     at*eaic,  576, 

Boehm  and  Wartmaun  on  the  action  of            ^^^^^| 

^m               Biological  test  for  human  IiUhkI^  66. 

aiuouitina,  375.                                                   ^^^^H 

740 


INDEX. 


Bogoslowsky  on  chronic    poisoning  by 

nitrate  of  silver,  660. 
Bobm  on  contraction  of  the  gullet  in 
alkali  |>oisoning,  125. 
, ,       on  the  action  of  aconitine  on  frog's 

heart,  367. 
„  ,,     effects  of  barium  salts  on 

animals,  712 
,,  ,,     influence  of  digitalis  on  the 

heart,  442. 
„  ,,     isolation  of  cicu toxin,  472. 

„  „     mental  effects  of  chloroform, 

159. 
Bois  on  the  fatal  dose  of  strychnine,  835. 
Boisbaudran  on  the  spectrum  of  phos- 
phorus, 244. 
Boletus  satanas,  or  luridus  (Lenz),  431. 
Bollinger,   0.,   on  sequelte    after  phos- 
phorus poisoning,  232. 
Bonaparte  as  a  poisoner,  8. 
Bonaparte's  ( Prmce  Lucion)  viperin,  504. 
Bondzynski's  method  of  separating  mer- 
cury, 683. 
Borchers,  Physiological  action  of  taxine, 

416. 
Bossey,  Poisoning  by  water  hemlock,  474. 
Bostrom,   The    effects    of  the    common 

morelle,  431. 
Bothus  afer,  486. 

Bott  on  the  composition  of  opium,  286. 
Bottard    on    the    poison    of   Synanceia 

braohio,  487. 
Bottcher's  depilatory,  711. 
Bouchardat  on  the   excretion    of  mor- 
phine, 313. 
Bouchart1at*s  case  of  poisoning  by  phos- 
phorus ya{K)ur,  233. 
Boufanti,  T.,  effects  of  cantharides,  495. 
Boullay  discovers  picrotoxin,  466. 
Boussingault,  82. 

Bradbury  on  the  effects  of  papaverine,  322. 
Braconnot,  Hydrochloric  acid  in  gastric 

juice,  99. 
Braine,  C,  on  the  antiseptic  action  of 

HON,  214. 
Brampton,  Baron,  on  the  Palmer  case, 

333. 
Brasch,  0.,  on  spectroscopy  of  poisons,  57. 
Braun's  method  of  estimating  HCl  in 

stomach,  107. 
Braimer,  The  estimation  of  arsenic,  597. 
Brawn,  Poisoning  by,  530. 
Brenner  on  effects  of   breathing  phos- 

phine,  286. 
Bneger  on  ethyl idenodiamine  in  putrid 
haddock,  514. 
„         methylguanidine,  521. 
„         mydaleine,  520. 
„         mydratoxine,  526. 
„  neurine,  523. 

„         peptotoxine,  524. 
,,         saprine,  522. 
,,  the  isolation  of   neuridine, 

515. 


I    Brieger's  mytilotoxine,  627. 
I  ,,        process    for    the    isolation    of 

animal  toxines,  507,  510. 
,,        process  for  isolating  muscarine. 

429. 
, ,        *  *  spasmotoxine, "  525. 
Brighton  green,  644. 
Brinvilliers,  Madame  de,  11. 
Brittanicus,  Death  of,  by  poison,  6. 
:    Brodie,  Sir  Benj. ,  on  the  effects  of  barium 
saltson  animals,  712. 
II  11         on  the  effects  of  arsenic, 

'  561,  567,  574. 

Bromine,  187. 

,,        tost  for  coijper,  651. 
Brouardel    and    L'Hote    on    a    case    of 
potassic  chlorate    poisoninir. 
131.  * 

, ,  on  a  ptomaine  like  veratrine. 

408. 
Brown,  A  case  of  chloral  jwiscming,  165. 
Brown  (Crum)  and  Fraser  on  the  effects 
of     thebaine, 
323. 
II  M         on  toxicity,  35. 

Browne,  Crichton,  Physiological  action  of 

picrotoxin,  468. 
Brucine,  250,  264,  265,  349-352. 
,,       Fatal  dose  of,  351. 
„       in  strychnine.  Detection  of,  381. 
,,       Melting  and  subliming  tempera- 
tures, 261. 
„       nitrate,   fatal  dose  for  rabbits. 

351. 
,,       Physiological  action  of,  360. 
„       Properties  of,  399. 
„      Quantitative  estimation  of,  348. 
,,      Spectrum   of  colour  reactions. 

58. 
„      Tests  for,  351. 
,,      Treatment     in    poisoning    by. 


(App.)  731. 
.        Ili*s  Ik) 
mercury,  682. 


Brugnatelli*s  (E.)  method  of  detecting 


Brunner,  A.,  on  the  effects  of  phosphorus, 

Brunnich,  J.    C,    on    deaths   amongst 

cattle  from  dhurrin,  204. 
Brunswick  green,  644. 
Brunton,  L.,  on  the  influence  of  digitalis 

on  the  heart,  442,  443. 
I^uchanan  on  dose  of  ether,  1 50. 
Buchner,  A  case  of  chronic  poisoning  by 

chloroform,  159. 
Buchner*s  (C.  A.)   case    of   nitric,    acid 

poisoning.  111. 
Buchner,  M.  L.  A.,  on  the  solubility  of 

arsenious  acid,  547. 
Buchwald,  Poisoning  by  Agaricns  ruber. 

431. 
Buckheim  on    the   active   principle   of 

mezereon,  456. 
Budd,  C,  on  a  cose  of  colchicine  poison- 
ing, 425. 


^^^^^^H^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^           ^H 

^^^H           Llufonin,  4b5. 

Cantharida^ 

^^^1 

^^H           Buti>talin,  485. 

It 

Effects  on  animals,  493.                ^^^H 

^^^^B            Bufo  vidgaris,  434. 

ti 

man,  494,                      ^^^B 

^^^H           BuHyocatpnine,  359. 

n 

Fatal  do^e  of,  493.                                 ^H 

^^^1          Burk&rt,  A  cam  of  chbrofonn  poiscming, 
^^^1           Burnett's  dlHinfectaut  fluid,  687. 

}i 

Phanaaceutical  preparations                 ^^| 
of,  493.                                               ^H 

Post  -  mortem    apj^eamncce               ^^H 
after  poisoning  oy,  495,              ^^^^H 

}» 

^^^H           Bt^ssclier,  Dr.  Albert,  Oftwa  of  Jbcomtinjb 

^^^^B              poisonings  372, 

11 

Teste  for,  495-407.                         ^^^B 

^^^1           Butykmine,  523, 

tf 

Treatment  in  poisoning  bj,          ^^^^H 

^^H           Butykl,  37. 

(Am)  722.                                       ^M 
t    Meltmg    and     subliming          ^^^^H 

^^^H           Butjl  chloral  hydrate,  37. 

^^^1           Butjlcbloral,  16B, 

^^^^P           ByusBeu,    A.^    on    the    vlLmiuatiou    of 

i* 

Properties  of,  492.                          ^^^H 

merourj,  67I>* 

tt 

Separation  of,  AM.                          ^^^^H 

Gantharis  vo^icatoria,  491.                                       ^^| 

- 

Capjuarelli^ 

The    fioison    of   tbc    water                ^^1 

CADAVKRtNK,  51fi* 

Ralamand 

pr,  484.                                                     ^M 

Gadmiuni,  615. 

Ca}MiicirTn  si^s,  379.                                                    ^^M 

„         FatAl  du«$a  of,  615, 

Carbolic  acid,  174.                                                      ^fl 

„        In  tbo  arts,  615. 

ji 

Ev^timation    of,    187,    191,                ^H 

1,        Mcdicin&l  prep&ratious  of,  615. 

^M 

„        oiidc,  615, 

tt 

ExBmination   of  urincj  for,                ^H 

1,        Separation   and  deletion   of, 

^H 

616, 

ff 

excreted  by  the  skin,  185.                  ^^^ 

^^^_                    „        sulphide,  615. 

It 

Fatal  dose  for  animab,  1 79.                ^H 

^^H           CalTeinG,  40,  41. 

Fata]  dose  of,  178.                                ^H 

^^^H                ,,      Spectinmoroobur  r^jk^tdons,  58* 

it 

Internal       administration^                ^^M 

^^^^H           Cahn  on  hydric  sulphide  poiuoning,  79. 

Poisonous  elfccts  of,  182,                 ^^M 

^^^H           (Xbonra  on  fltrychnino,  3^7. 

11 

PhiirmacotKeia  ^lutiou   of,                 ^^| 

^^^H           Caitlol   and    Lirou'i   ex|wiimet)tB  witli 

^B 

^^^H               antimony  oxide  on  cats,  606,  610. 

i% 

Physiological     action     of,                ^^M 

^^^^1            Calabar  boan^  Trealmeut  in  poisoning  by, 

^H 

^H                (App0722, 

If 

paiHonoUB  elfecte  on  animals,                ^^| 

^^^B           Cabbannt^t  409, 

^B 

^^^^1           Oalmette,    A.,   The  poisonous  action  of 

Jf 

poisonous   elTeets  on   lisb,               ^H 

^^^H               cobra*s  blood,  500. 

176.                                                ^B 

^^^H           Calmetle'^  cobra  antitoxin,  502. 

tt 

[(oisonouB  eflects  on   frogs,                ^^H 

^^H            Calomel,  662,  665. 

^B 

^^^H            Calvert's  carbolic  acid  iHiwder,  176, 

Jf 

poUKinoiia    efTeots    on    in-                ^^H 

^^^^1           CambieT^  Isolition  of  an  album ose  from 

*i 

fusoria,  178,.                                   ^^H 

^^^H                the  locust  tree.  431, 

II 

{loi^noas  effects  on  warm^        ^^^^M 

^^^H          CamptiolU  Dr. ,  Lead  poisoning  from  wliie, 

blooded  animals,  179.             ^^^H 

^^H 

n 

powden,  191,  192.                      ^^^B 
Po^t' mortem      api»arances              ^^B 

^^^H           Qampbenc,  139. 

11 

^^^^L^^    Ouiiphor,  141, 

after  i»ois<init)^  by,  136.                  ^^| 

^^^^^^^L                    Goiui>ou£id  linimetit  of,  117. 

i» 

prepsratiouB,  Pnvy  Council                ^^M 

^^^^^^B                                      tincture    of,    141, 

order  relating  ta,  176.                    ^^M 

^^^^H 

*  t 

Properties  of,  175.                             ^^M 

^^^^^^H                  linlmeat,  141. 

it 

Separation  of,  from  organic               ^^| 

^^^^^^1                     Minimtiin  fatal  dose  of,  142, 

matters,  100.                                    ^H 

^^^^^^H                    PhairmaeeutirAl     preparations 

If 

soa|ie,  176,  193.                                   ^B 

^^^^^H 

tf 

StatisUca  as    to   poisoning               ^^M 

^^^^^^^H                    Pofit-niortcm  ap^^earances  after 

by.  176.                                         ^B 

^^^^^^H                        {loisquing  by,  142. 

It 

8ym]itoma     in      man      of               ^^H 

^^^^^^H                    Enhin  i'a  ess«iiee  of,  141, 

poisoning  by,  130.                        ^H 

^^^^^^H                   Sttparatioii  of,  from  oon tents  of 

^, 

Tests  for,  1S7,  188,                              ^H 

^^^^^■i                       stemach.  1^2. 

It 

Treatment     in    cascis     of              ^^| 

^^^^B                   Spintof, 

poisoning     by,     (App.)               ^H 

^^^^^^H                   Symptoms  of  poisonlni^   by, 

^B 

^^^^B 

,. 

Usee  of,  176.                                        ^B 

^^^^^^H                   Tr«atQietit  in    poisoning  by, 

^^^H                      (App.)722. 
^^^^^H                   waipr,  141. 

*» 

Urine    in     tioisonitig    by,              ^^M 
cna,  Linking  of,  il«                          ^^^^^| 

Carbon  ato 

742 


INDEX. 


Carbon  bisulpliide,  172-174. 

,,  ,,  Detection  and  separa- 

tion of,  174. 
Poisoning  by,  172. 
,,  ,,  poisoning    (chronic), 

173. 
,,  ,,  Post-mortem  appear- 

ances after  poison- 
ing by,  174. 
,,  ,,  Properties  of,  172. 

Carbon  monoxide,  68-76. 

, ,  , ,  Blood  in  poisoning  by, 

62. 
,,  ,,  Detection  of,  75,  76. 

,,  ,,  Estimation  of,  76. 

,,  ,,  haBmoglobin,  61,  62. 

,,  ,,  Mass    poisoning    by, 

72. 
,,  ,,  Penetration  of,  74. 

,,  ,,  Post-mortem    appear- 

ances after  i>oisoning 
by.  71. 
,,  ,,  Properties  of,  68. 

,,  ,,  Symptoms  of  jK)ison- 

ing  by,  69. 
Carbon    sulphide.       See    Carbon   bund- 

phicfe. 
Carbon  tetrachloride,  170. 
Carboxyl  group,  41. 
Carlisle  cases  of  food  poisoning,  520. 
Carriere's  case  of  prussic  acidpoisoning, 

207. 
Carson  on  antimony  sulphide,  61 2. 
Cash,  J.  T.,  on  the  fatal  dose  of  aconitine, 
366. 
, ,  Physiological  eflects  of  inda- 

conitine,  369. 
CaHjier,    A    case    of   hydrochloric    acid 
poisoning,  103. 
Cases  of  sulphuric  acid  poison- 
ing, 96. 
Family  poisoned  by  veratrum, 

408. 
nitro-benzenc  as  a  poison,  193. 
on   the  acute  form    of  arsenic 

I>oisoning,  565. 
on  arrest  of  putrefaction  after 

poisoning  by  acids,  90. 
on  the  detection  of  HCN  after 

death,  220. 
on  the  inflammatory  effects  of 

arsenic,  575. 
on     post-mortem     appearances 
after   poisoning   by  alcohol, 
145. 
on  the  post-mortem  appearances 
after  poisoning  by  colchicine, 
425. 
on  post-mortem  examination  in 
HCN  poisoning,  214. 
Cass,  W.  C,  on  morphine  taking,  311. 
Casson,  F.,  on  the  composition  of  aconite 

extract,  360. 
Castor-oil  seeds,  The  toxalbumin  of,  478. 


Catalytic  ))oiiion8,  Loew's,  41. 

Cataplasma  conii,  270. 

Caventou  on  bmcine,  349. 

Cedrenes,  139. 

Cephalopoda,  Action  of  poisons  on,  44. 

Cerbera  odallam,  447. 

Cevadilline,  401. 

Cevadine,  401,  402,  404. 

Cbadderton  case  of  food  poisoning,  530, 

531. 
'*Chandoo,"311. 
Chapman,  A.  C,  and  Law,  H.  D.,  The 

estimation  of  arsenic,  594. 
Chapman,  A.  C,  and  Law,  H.  D.,  on  the 

insensitivencss  of  zinc,  581. 
Chapman,  The,  poisoning  case,  608. 
Charles  IV.  as  a  |K)isoner,  8. 
Chastaing,     P.,    on    the    solubility     of 

morphine,  296. 
Cheiraiithin,  449. 
Chelidonin  si)octrum  of  colour  reactions, 

58. 
Chenot  iK>isoned  by  carbon  monoxide,  69. 
Chevallier,  Action  of  fluids  on  zinc,  688. 
Chover,  A  case  of  opium  poisoning,  309. 
Chevers,  Dr.,  An  Indian  case  of  atropine 
poisoning,  387. 
,,  on  a  case  of  aconite  iK)ison- 

ing,  371. 
,,  on  atropine  |K)iHoning,  386. 

Children,    Hydrocliloric  acid  in  gastric 

juice,  99. 
Chilognathen,  208. 
Chittenden  on  the  localisation  of  arsenic 

in  the  body,  586. 
Chloral,  161-170. 
Chloral  cyanhydrino,  223. 
Chloral  hydrate,  37,  161. 

,,  ,,       Chronic    poisoning    by, 

167. 
,,  ,,       Detection  of,  162. 

,,  ,,       Estimation  of,  162. 

,,  ,,       Excretion  of,  168. 

,,  „        Fatal  dose  of,  165. 

,,  ,,       Poisonous  effects  of,  on 

animals,  163. 
,,  ,,       Poisonous  effects  of,  on 

man,  164. 
,,  ,,       Properties  of,  161. 

,,  ,,       Se]>aration      of,      from 

organic  matter,  168. 
,,  ,,       Statistics   of  poisoning 

by,  162. 
,,  ,,       Symptoms  of  poisoninj; 

by,  166. 
„       Tests  for,  169. 
,,  ,,       Treatment  in  poisoning 

by,  166,722(App.). 
Chlorate  of  potash,  Treatment  in  poison- 
ing by,  (App.)  723. 
Chlorcodeine,  305. 
Chlorine,  76-78. 

„        Detection  of  free,  77. 
,,        Estimation  of,  78. 


INUKX, 


Chlorlnv,  F<ist- mortem  App«aniiioeti  aft^r 
poisrjiiing  hy\  77* 
,,        Pmpertiea  of,  78. 
f ,       Symptoms  of  poiaoniikg  hj,  77* 
Chlorodyne,  293. 
ChlorofonD,  l&l-16h 

,i  Detectiut)  ^ad  eetim&tian  of, 

160,  IflL 
Detection  of  imuttrities  in. 

Fat*!  doM  of,  155, 

General    olTfleta    of    liquid, 

154. 
Hydenbad  Comttxisiion  w- 

safttclies  on,  15S. 
Local  action  of,  153. 
MAuufacturfl  of,  153. 
Metliylnt«d,  162. 
Poisoning  bj  liquid,  1!!KI. 
Poat  -  mortem    aiipearauces 

Alter  poLsotiliig  Dy,  159. 
Properties  of,  16L 
StttU^ticji    of   poisoning    hy 

litjuid,  153. 
guicid«.{  and  crimiciftl   pois- 
oning by,  167. 
Symjitoms  of  poiaoniiig  bj 

liquid,  1&5. 
Treatmoot  in  poisomng  hv 

(App.),  7t;3. 
vapour,  I6e» 

,,       Chrotik     {lobotiijig 

by,  169. 
„       F»tid  dose  of,  159. 
„       Physiologioa]  effvcts 
of,  167. 

i»  ti       Poat   morteni      Kp- 

f»earancca       after 

polAoulog  by,  169. 

1.  M       Symptoms      of 

fKiisotitiig  by,  153. 

Cbloro^^tmethylttic,  545, 

Cbodomisky,    K,,   on   llie   itolubility   of 

atvenious  acid,  54B. 
Choline,  41,  522. 

„        group,  522. 
Cbristison,  A  cae«  of  ammoDui  poiiioning, 
120. 
A    case    of  cytiaine    poison- 

lug,  409. 
A  ca8«  of  DiGotiiie  poboning, 

Effect   of  digitalis  on  m^Uf 
487. 
,,  oxalic  acid  on  ani- 

makp  636. 
, ,  osalie  add  on  man, 

588. 
,,  phjaofftigmine    on 

man,  412. 
Miaiuiuui  letbal  dose  of  tiu]* 

phuricutitdf  86« 
on  jMiat-mortfiiti  apjiottivnccd 
amr  lead  poiaonuig,  682, 


Chri&tisou  on  tlie  fatal  dos«  of  strycb<' 
iiin«,  335, 
,,  on  tbe  non -fatal  dose  of  sugar 

of  lead,  S33, 
Ghiome  r«d,  619* 

>,       yellow,  619, 
Chitimium.  701^706. 

^j         coraiKJunds,  Effect*  of,  702, 

,,  Detection  of,  706. 

,,  Post  -  mortem       app«arances 

after  poisooing  by,  705* 
„         Sepftratioti  of,  706. 
„         Statistics   of  pdaoniug    by, 

703, 
,,         Trsainitftnt  in  poisoning  by, 
(App0  723, 
Chry BO- toxin,  458, 
Otcut»t  3. 

,,      virosii,  471, 
Cicutoxin,  471. 

^,  Dlfecta  on  animals,  472* 

„         SeparaUon    of,   from  organic 
matter,  478. 
Cinchonidine,  265, 
CincbouiDe,  250»  265, 
Cinnabar.    See  Atcrcjtric  ftiiifthide, 
Cinnamomiim  eamphora,  141, 
CiDn&myl  cocalae,  356, 
Clapton,  Dr.,  on  cbronic   j^ioiaoiuug  by 

copper,  648* 
Clark,  John,  ou  E«inscb^s  test,  685, 
Clarke,    F.   G,,   on    etfeots   of   veronal, 

172. 
Oausmanu   on  arsenic   taken    oa    food, 

567. 
Claviceiie  purporea,  456. 
Clemen  s  JMilution,  653. 
CieofKitra's  asp  (Naja  haje),  503. 
Cloetta,  Max,  on  digitomn,  432. 
Clopea  thnsaa,  488, 

„       reneuoea,  488* 
Cokl-gaa,  poisoning  by,  CS. 
Coal-tar  crea4K>t6.    See  Carbolic  add. 
Cobalt  and  nickel,  603-696. 

,,  „        Eiitiination  of,  696. 

,t  t»        Poifloninjj  by,  Aetion 

on  circulation,  695. 
^,  ff       Poisoning  by,  Action 

on  nervous  system, 
695, 
,,  „        Poisoning  hr,  Aotton 

on  stn^ied  mtiiele^ 
695* 
M  t»        Poisoning  by.  Symp- 

toms 01,  694* 
,,  „        Separation    and   dd* 

taction  of,  695. 
Cobra  di  capellu,  Tl)**  p*>iaoii  of  the,  408. 
„      poison  antitoxin,  h02. 
„  ,,     FJfects  on  animals,  500* 

„  ,,  M         m^n,  501. 

,,  „      Fatal  dose  of,  500. 

Qooa  aakalotda,  866-^59* 


744 


INDEX. 


,,        KMtiruAtion  of,  368. 
F*Ul  dose  of,  359. 
„        hydr.PchLirate,  357. 
, ,        .Melting  and  subliming  tempen- 

tures,  260. 
,,        pharmaceatica]       preparations, 

357. 
,,        Post-mortem  ap|iearancvs  after 

poisoning  by,  359. 
, ,        Projierties  of,  '35<J. 
„        iSe]Aration  of,  357. 
„        Srmptomft  of  poisoning  by,  358. 
„        Te«t«  for,  357. 
Cocculus  indicas  (Indian  berry,  Levant 

uut;,  465-469. 
Codanine,  286. 
Codeine,  250,  261,  266,  286. 
,,         Constitution  of,  298. 

EtfecUof,  318. 
,,         nitrate.  Fatal   dose  for  rabbits, 

351. 
,,         Properties  of,  317. 
,,         8i»ectnim  of  colour  reaction,  58. 
Colchicine,  250,  421-426. 

,,  Effects  on  animals,  423. 

,,  ,,         man,  424. 

„         extraction  of,  421. 
Fatal  dose  of,  423. 
,,         Patent  and  quack  medicines 

containing,  423. 
,,  Pharmaceutical  preparations 

of,  422. 
,,  Post  -  mortem      appearances 

after  poisoning  by,  425. 
,,  Pro{)ertie8   and   constitution 

of,  422. 
,,  Seiwration  of,  from  organic 

matters,  425. 
,,         Statistics    of   ])oisoning  by, 

424. 
„  Tests  for,  422. 

,,  Treatment   in-  i>oi8oning  by, 

(A pp.)  723. 
Colchicum  autumnale,  421. 

„         wine,  423. 
Coleman,  W.,  A  case  of  trional  i)oisoning, 

171. 
Collas,  Dr.,  on  poisoning  by  the  goby, 

489. 
Collidine,  40.  i 

Collie  on  the  spectroscope,  57. 
Collie,  J.  N.,  Estimation  of  cocaine,  358. 
Colocynth,  Treatment  in  i)oisoning  by, 

(App.)724. 
Cologne  yellow,  619. 
Oolophene  hydrocarbons,  139. 
Coltmann,    Poisoning     by    locust  -  tree 

leaves,  481. 
ColubridflB  vononosif,  498,  503. 
Conessino,  263. 
Confectio  opii,  291. 
Congo  red  test  for  mineral  acid,  105. 
Conhydrinc,  266,  269. 


'    Coniceine.  263,  266,  269. 
I    Conicemes,  268. 
Conierbe  and  Orfila,  Arsenic   in  bones, 

>       588. 

j   Coninck,  O.  de.  An  alkaloid   from   the 
cuttle  tish,  524. 
Cx»niine,  250.  263.  264,  265,  266-272. 
„        Constitution  of,  268. 
„        Effects  on  anintals,  270. 
,,        Effects  on  man,  271. 

Paul  dose  of,  271. 
,,        Pharmaceutical  preparations  of, 

269. 
„        Physiological  action  of,  271. 
,,        Post-mortem  appearances  after 

poisoning  by,  271. 
„        Pro(iertie8  of,  266. 
,,        Sejiaration    of,     from    organic 

matter,  272. 
,,        Statistics  of  poisoning  by,  270. 
„        Tests  for,  267. 
,,        Treatment    in     poisoning    by, 
(App.)  724. 
Cfiuium  maculatum,  266. 
Convallamarin,  440. 
Conyrine,  268. 
Coote,  Barrington,  A  case  of  poisoning 

by  antimony  chloride,  611. 
Copper,  637-652. 

„       carbonate,  648. 

,,       Chronic  poisoning  by,  648. 

„       Deaths  from,  29. 

„       Detection  of,  650,  651. 

„       Effect  of  salts  of,  on  animals, 

644. 
,,       Electrolysis  of  salts  of,  650. 
,,       Estimation  of,  650. 
,,      in    the   animal    and    vegetable 

kingdom,  640. 
,,       in  the  arts,  643. 
,,      Icguminate,  645. 
,,       Medicinal  dose  of,  644. 
,,       nitrate,  643. 
,,       oleate,  639. 
,,       oxide,  637. 
,,       phyllocyanate,  642. 
,,       pi^ents,  644. 
,,       poisoning,  Statistics  of,  647. 
„       Post-mortem  appearances  in  cases 

of  poisoning  by,  648. 
„       Proi)ertie8  of  metallic,  687. 
,,      salts.  Toxic  dose  of,  646. 
,,      Scijaration  of,  650. 
„      Solubility  of,  in  various  fluids, 

638. 
„      8uba(»tate,  648. 
,,      subchloride,  648. 
,,       sulphate,  643. 
,,       sulphide,  637. 
„       tartrate,  644. 
„      Treatment     of    poisoning     by, 

(App)  724. 
,,      Volumetric  process  for 
tion  of,  651. 


^^v      ^^^^^^v                                 ^^^1 

Cupper*s»  69&. 

Outtle  tifih,  A  py  ridi  nu  a]  kaloid  from ,  5  24.            ^^^^H 

Cop})«ntig  of  rcgDUl]lf!»f  641, 

Cyanide,  Pataa^ic,  E^lmmtiun  of,  220.                ^^^^H 

GoqueTet,  Dr»^  on   the  aervaua  form  of 

PoiEoniagby,  215.                  ^^^H 
St-atlatica  ofpoifioning            ^^^^^B 

AFseatc  poisouing,  &68, 

CoriamjTtin,  i09. 

^^H 

Goriaria  SarmontOiSttj  C.  arborea,  and  C. 

TeatJtfor,  315.                          ^^^^B 

Tutu,  46a 

Cyanidea,  Double,  22L                                           ^^^H 

Cornutin,  45S,  46&. 

In  v^^ble  kingdom,  203.                 ^^^^^H 

Oorrigau  on  chronic  potsonlng  by  copper, 

.    ti        Separation  of,    from    organic           ^^^^^B 

64». 

matter,  217.                                      ^^^H 

Curru&ive  aublimnte,  664,  660,  675. 

Sodic  and  ammonie,  22  L                  ^^^^H 

Oorybulbine,  350. 

CyanmetlieeEnoglobin.  214,                                   ^^^^^B 

Corycavamine^  359. 

Cyanogen  chloride,  222                                         ^^^^H 

Cory  came,  3&9, 

iodide,  222.                                            ^^^^B 

Corydnline,  35&. 

Cyanurio  acid,  222,                                                 ^^^^H 

Gorydalb  cava,  3B9» 

Cyclamin,  450.                                                         ^^^^H 

Cory  dine,  359. 

Cymogene,  135.                                                      ^^^^^B 

norytitb«riDe,  3£p9. 

Cyon  on  the  efTecta  of  barium   !salt»  on            ^^^^^B 

CottoD  wads,  470, 

animaK  712.                                          ^^^^^B 

Coulloii  oil  the  aotioD  of  hydrocyanic  lu^nl 

on    thf^    physiological    action    of           ^^^^^B 

on  iidogt  210. 

oxalic  a<:id,  539.                                       ^^^^^B 

Conty,  M*,  on  the  tki^tum  of  curare^  420, 

Cytistne,  398-401.                                                 ^^^H 

Cox^s  mot  hod  uf  esti  mating  nicotluc  in 

Elfecta  on  animak,  400.                         ^^^^H 

ti>biwjco,  2?4. 

Effects  on  man,  400.                               ^^^^M 

Cmwfbrd  on  epiueiihriu,  505, 

ProiH]rtica  of.  399,                                   ^^^^B 

Cr»ia.in,  Thotnua  Neill^  the  poisotiori  333. 

Teiits  for,  399,                                          ^^^^^B 

Creaaob^,  189. 

Cytisns  labnTnum,  398.                                         ^^^^^| 

„      Carholio  acid  in,  Teat  fori  189, 

^^^^^H 

Creaol,  Commerci&t,  183* 

^^^^^^ 

,,      Exu  mi  nation  of  mine  for,  190. 

D^^KIK,  H.  D.,  Epinephrin,  505.                        ^^^^H 

t,      Eicretiouof,  184, 

Dal  by  V  carminative,  292.                                    ^^^^^B 

CreaolB,  34,  174,  176,  177.  179,  188. 

Da  Silva's  teat  tor  physoatigmine,  410.               ^^^^H 

„     Fatal  dose  to  aninmk*  179, 

Datnra  atba,  379.                                                     ^^^H 

Greaylic  acid,    8«e  CrtmL 

atrox,  379.                                                  ^^^H 

Orimitial  Gotiaolldation  Act,  1861,  p. 

r&atuoaa,  379.                                             ^^^^B 

Crofit  on    the   poiHonoua    properlie^   of 

Daturitie,  373.                                                          ^^^H 

amy]  alcobolj  148. 

Omta  iiiae  (pit  vipere),  498, 

Datnr&  atramonum,  379,  393.                               ^^^H 

Davidson,  Dr. ,  A  cams  of  ergot  poison tng,             ^^^^^| 

CrotoTi  oil,  476, 

.  ^^^M 

^.                 ,,           Dose  of,  477. 

Nonfatal  doRe  of  carbolic            ^^^^^B 

^^m                            EMuctaof,  477. 

^^^H 

^^^^K                            Pcist- mortem  upfjoarancefi  lifter 

Duridaon's  cancer  remedy,  554.                           ^^^^^B 

^^^^B                               |>oisoning  by,  477. 

Dav^ie,  Margaret,  Execntion  of,  9.                          ^^^^^B 

^^^H              jf         Semrotion  and  idontiJicaiiou 

Darison,    H,,   on   the   etTecta  of   fool'j^           ^^^^H 

^^M 

pareloy,  473.                                                         ^^^^B 

Davy,    Dr.    Edmund,    on     the   arsenic           ^^^^H 

^^                               (App.)  724. 

&l^rb«d  by  plants,  558.                                   ^^^^H 

■                 Crotot)  U^'Hum,  473. 

Debray's  eixi>erlment  on  ^iraenious  anhy-            ^^^^^B 

dride,  &47.                                                         ^^^M 

■                 Cryptopine,  256,  323. 

H                 Cupnius  chloride,  Prepai^tion  of,  75. 

Delednorei,  A,  M.,  on  a  ptomaine  like           ^^^^^B 

H                 Cuprum  ainminatttm,  643, 

veratrine,  403,                                                   ^^^^H 

■                Cnrare  alkaloidEi,  41 8-420. 

Delpech  on  elf  eels  of  CS^  1 73.                             ^^^H 

■                      „      Commercial,  418, 

Delphintne,  250,  266.                                            ^^^H 

■                     „      Elimination  of,  420. 

Melting       and      subliming           ^^^^^B 

H                     ,,      PhTHiologic&l  effects  of,  419, 

tt-MipratQrD9,  262.                          ^^^^^B 

■                 Gurarine,  263,  266,  418, 

Delphinoidine,  266.                                             ^^^^B 

■                     „       Separation  of  420* 

Spectrum        of       oolcmr           ^^^^H 

^B                      ti       Treatment    in    fioiaoning    by, 

reactions,  58,                              ^^^^^B 

■                                   (A pp.)  725. 

De  Martiny  on  the  etfects  of  santonin,            ^^^^H 

^B               Gnrei  on  the  eM'ect^  of  wtlver  nitrate  on 

^^^H 

H                  ikutroaU,  659. 

De  Pauw  poisoned  by  digitalin,  443.                   ^^^^H 

^1              Ouaoohygrin^,  356. 

Dorrid,  418.                                                          ^^^^B 

^B              Cuiili  man's      miithod      for      5c9par»tLng 

Desgrauges  on  t Kiis^jning  by  the  external            ^^^^H 
application  oi  arsenic,  563,                               ^^^^^H 

^1                   Btrychninei  343. 

746 


INDIX. 


DentBch,    A     case    of    sulphuric    add 

poisoning,  84. 
De  Valanguis'  solutio  solventes  minenlis, 

563. 
De  Vry  on  antiarin,  445. 
Dhurrin,  204. 
Diacetin,  37. 
Diacetyl  morphine,  305. 
Diamines,  514. 
Diaphoretic  antimony,  604. 
Diazobenzol.     See  Tyrotoxicon. 
Dibenzoyl  mor(»hine,  305. 
Diethylamine,  518. 
Diethylamino-aceto  nitrites,  223. 
Diethylamino-])henyl-aceto  nitrile,  223. 
Diethyleuediamine,  511,  519. 
Diethyl-malonyl  carbamide,  172. 
Dietbyl-sulphon -methane,  37. 
Digitalacrin,  434. 
Digitaleretin,  434. 
Digitaletin,  433. 
DigiUlein,  432,  434. 
DigiUliu,  432. 

,,         Action  of,  on  common  blow- 
fly, 442. 
Fatal  dose  of,  435. 
,,         Pharmaceutical     preparations 

of,  434. 
,,         S|)cctrum  of  colour  reactions, 
58. 
Digitalins,   Action  of,  on  frog's  heart, 
442,  444. 
,,  Physiological  action  of,  439- 

442. 
,,  Post-mortem     appearances 

after  poisoning  by,  443. 
,,  Separation   of,  from  animal 

matter,  444. 
,,  Tests  for,  439. 

Digitalis,  effects  on  man,  436-439. 
,,        group,  431-445. 
,,        group  of  heart  iK)isons,  Treat- 
ment on  poisoning  by,  ( App. ) 
725. 
,,        preparations,   Maximum  doses 
of,  436. 
purpurea  (foxglove),  431. 
,,        Statistics  of  poisoning  by,  436. 
Digitin,  434. 
Digitogenin,  432. 
Digitonin,  432,  450. 
Digitoxin,  433. 

,,         Estimation  of,  433. 
,,         Sei)aration  of,   from    organic 
matters,  433. 
Dihydrolutidine,  528. 
Dillak'rger's     auto  -  experiments     with 

coniinc,  271. 
Dimethylamine,  513. 
Dimethyl  -  sulphon,    dimethyl  -methane, 

37. 
Dinitro-benzoate,  Prei)aration  of,  147. 
Dinitro  -  benzoates,    Melting  •  points    of, 
148. 


Dinitro-benzol,  198. 

„  Detection  of,  201. 

„  Effect  of,  on  blood,  200. 

Fatal  dose  of,  199. 
,,  Influence   on   the  sight, 

200. 
„  Poisonous  effects  of,  199. 

,,  Properties  of,  198. 

Tests  for,  199. 
Dioecorides,  3. 

„  Effects  of  lead  on  the  nervous 

system,  626. 
Diphenyl-carbazide  test  for  copper,  651. 
Diphenyl  diethyl  sul phone  ethane,  171. 
Disinfectants,  191. 
Disinfecting  powders,  176. 
Distillation  in  vacuum,  49. 
Dobbio  and  Lauder,  Constitution  of  cory- 

daline,  360. 
Dolbeau  on  the  ansesthesis  of  a  sleeping 

person,  157. 
Dolium  galea,  82. 

Domestic  remedies  for  poisoning,  733. 
Donovan's  solution  of  arsenic,  553. 
Dott  on  physiological  action  of  morphine, 

305. 
Dott's  method  of  assaying  opium,  288. 

„      tests  for  purity  of  chloroform,  168. 
Douzard's  method  of  assaying  opium,  289. 
Dover  powder,  291. 
Dragendorff*  on  blood-stains,  64,  66. 
,,  on  cantharides,  496. 

,,  on  digitalin,  435. 

,,  on    the  colour  reactions    of 

strychnine,  347. 
,,  on  the  composition   of  nox 

vomica,  829,  330,  381. 
,,  on  the  constituents  of  eriFot, 

457. 
, ,  on  the  detection  of  HON  long 

after  death,  220. 
, ,  on  thedetection  of  strychnine. 

345. 
, ,  on  the  excretion  of  curare,  420. 

, ,  on  the  excretion  of  morphine, 

313. 
,,  on  the    extraction  of   que- 

bracho alkaloids,  863. 
, ,  on  the  separation  of  cuiarine, 

420. 
, ,         on  the  separation  of  gelsemine, 

356. 
,,  on  the  separation  of  physos- 

tigmine,  412. 
, ,         on  the  separation  of  solanine, 

398. 
,,  on  the  solubility  of  strych- 

nine, 327. 
,,  on  the  treatment  of   dried 

blood,  59. 
DragendortTs  experiments  on  cats  with 
coniine,  270. 
,,  process  for  separating  alka- 

loids,  264. 


^^^i^^^^v                                              ^^^1 

H                Dri^ndorff'&  irea^eD t  fV>r  oX kdoids^  25 1 . 

Elliotti  FaUl  doee  of  oobra  poison,  500.                ^^^^| 

^m                          ,,            ^Iflrocry^tallin,  ib&» 

PoiBon  of  fi«a'^nake,  498.                               ^^H 

■                Duboia  RusBelliL,  504.' 

^1                 Dtibciii^ia  Hopwoodiit  233. 

Envetine,  250,  266.                                                      ^H 

■               DuJios'  pniKsic  acid,  203. 

Emplastruin  pluuihis  61S.                                             ^^H 

^H               Dulcajniannj  45Q, 

iodidi,  613.                    ^^^^^H 

^1                Hani^^n,  Dr^  a  t^am  nt  hydrochloric  acid 

Engi(!]  on  excretion  of  carbolic  aeid,  186.        ^^^^^^H 

^M                   liomomiig,  103. 

■               DutJitan,  W.  R.,  and  Cash,  J.  T.,  oti  the 

Engclhardt  on  aniline  |>oieomng,  2^4.            ^^^^^^^H 

Kn^ravefA*  acid^  109,                                          ^^^^^^^^H 

^m                           ,,             fatal  do^j  of  aconitine, 

Kiibydrina  bengalensU,  Poison  of,  496.          ^^^^^^^| 
Enhydrfna  valokadien,  49S.                                ^^^^H 

■                                                366. 

^^L „              and  Cafihj  Physifjlogical 

Ept  i  n^  d  kde  tna,  4  9(>.                                                ^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^L                                 «lipctis     of    iiiilacoui- 

fipiiiepbrin,  505.                                                       ^^^^^| 

^^^^^H 

Physiological  action  of,  506.              ^^^^^^ 

^^^^^^H                         M  ud  T.  A  t)d  ertiou  H  (Ji  I  ry , 

Erbf  W,,  ](ctiun  of  epin^phrin,  fi06.                       ^^^^H 

^^^^^^^H                                    thi^    11.1  keloids  of 

E  rd  nm  n  u'h  ruagcn  t,  4  22.                                         ^^^^^^ 

^^^^^^^H                                 acynltc  pliititaf  3^1, 

Ergot  of  rye,  156  -  4  6  5,                                              ^^^^1 

^^^^^^^H                           aud  Hpnry^  ou   pniBBtc 

Active  con^tituenta  of,  456,             ^^^^H 

^^^^^^^H                              acid     yielding     glti- 

^^^H 

^^^^^H                              co^dea, 

Detection  of,  in  flour,  460,               ^^^^H 

^^^^^^^P                           on   the  oom]>oaition  of 

Dose  of,  460.                                        ^^^^^1 

^^^^^^^                               aconitttift  gold  chlor- 

Pharmaceutical  preparations            ^^^^^H 

m                                             ide,  365. 

^^^H 

^M                Diinstati,   PR^f.f  on    the    estiTtiatiou   ot 

Phystulogical  action  of,  463,             ^^^^H 

■^                                               tartar  Qtneiic,  601. 

Separation  of  active  princi-            ^^^^H 

^^^^                    f,               on  the  melting -jioint  or 

plos     of,     froni     organic            ^^^^^| 

^^^^L                                         acoDititief  Mh. 

matters,  465.                                  ^^^^| 

^^^^f                   4 J               on    the    solubiliiy    of 

Symptoms  of  acute  poison-            ^^^^^| 

^^^^                                            aeonitiiie,  363. 

iiig  by,  463.                                     ^^^^H 

^^              Du|»r^  on  co|jj>er  in  the   human  liver, 

Treatnient  in  jKiisoning  by,            ^^^^^| 

^^^ 

(Am)  725.                                     ^^H 

^^^B            ,,     on  excretion  of  alcohol,  146. 

Er|(otintnii,  457.                                                     ^^^^^| 

^^^^r             ^,      on   sepaFatioLi    of  acouitine  from 

Ergotis^TOj  Gonvulaive  fonn  of^  461.                        ^^^^^^| 

^F                                  «otjtentfi  of  the  Htoma<iht  376, 

Gaugri^nous  form  of^  462.                     ^^^^^| 

H               Dui^y  on  alcohol  in  ili^  brain^  146. 

EryUirocytc«.  43.                                                   ^^^H 

H                Durd  uft  f  Action  of  aconi tb^i  on  tho  heart, 

Eryibmplddn,  440,  449.                                         ^^^H 

■             aea. 

Erythrupldufum  guineeuse,  449.                            ^^^^^| 

^M               Ousart  on  the  detection  of  ^boBpboni^i 

EsBrlne.     See  PhtjaoHifpniHc,                                  ^^^^H 

■                     243. 

Esmr   on    the    pbysiologica)    actiuu    of             ^^^^^| 

■               Dutch  Pink,  a  1  a. 

^H                DwoTzaV^B  au  to  ■  e  X  jierimeutfl  with  coniin  c% 

an^enic,  576.                                                           ^^^^^| 

^^^H 

■                   271. 

OB  an  ans&athetic,  150.                                 ^^^^^| 

H               Dybskowsky  on  solubility  of  phoB[ihonj« 

Kataldoi^uuf,  150.                                          ^^^^| 

■                    iu  blood,  236. 

Poisonous  properties  of^  J  i9,                      ^^^^^M 

■               Dyer's  acid,  109. 

Frojwr  tiers  of,  149.                                        ^^^^H 

„     Separation  of^  fit^ni  org^ie  flaida,             ^^^^H 

^M                Eabtfijeld  and  Aston  on  tutin,  469. 

^^^H 

■                 E»u  de  Javetlo,  124. 

, ,      Treatment  i n  poisoniiig  by ,  ( App. )            ^^^^H 

^M                Eberty  on  the  action  of  ergot,  463^ 

^^H 

■                 Ecboliiie,  i57. 

Ethiopaof  antimony,  604.                                     ^^^^H 

^M                Ee^oniQej  357. 
■                 Et.hu]in,  449. 

Mthykmine,  41,  513.                                           ^^^H 

EtfaylenediaminCj  511.                                           ^^^^1 

^1                 Ecimim  ar^cnic&k,  &09. 

Etbylie  ether.    B^  Ethet,                                 ^^^H 

■                  KA  blood,  469. 

Ethylidenediamine,  &14.                                        ^^^^^| 

^m                Kgyptian  knowledge  of  poi^us,  2. 
H                Ehrfieh  on  |Kii^oning  by  cocaine,  359. 

Ethyl  sulphide  as  a  poiaon,  33«                           ^^^^H 

Eucaine,  356.                                                          ^^^^H 

H                 EkpLhiL',  503. 

Euchlorine  test  far  carbolic  acid,  188.                   ^^^^^H 

■                 Elap  GomlUnus,  503. 

Eulen berg  on  chronic  poisoning  by  anti-            ^^^^^^ 

^M                EUenberger  and  liofmeiater  on  the  excto- 

mony,  607.                                        ^^^^^| 

^^                                     tion  of  hi}»|)uric  a^eid  in  lead 

on  chronic  poboniug  by  QB^f            ^^^^^M 

^^^m                               poisoning,  629. 

^^^M 

^^^^P                 f ,          &nd  Uofmeister  on  the  local  - 

on  thedodeofootmne,  372»                ^^^^H 

^^^"^                               bstioti  of  load,  624. 

on    the    ejects    of    bansene            ^^^^^| 

^K              Klliuger,  Efleots  of  cantharidesi  493* 

va[»ouf,  138.                                     ^^^^1 

748 


INDEX. 


Euleuberg  on  the  etl'eclH  of  lead  poison- 

iug,  627. 

,         on  the    effects    of  mercurial 

vapour  on  animals,  670. 

on  the  effects  of  phosphine,  235. 

on  the  fatal  dose  of  strychnine, 

335. 
on    the  i>oisonous   effects    of 

hydrocliloric  acid,  101. 
on    the    poisonous  effects    of 

petroleum,  186. 
on  the  poisonous  properties  of 

amyl  alcohol,  148. 
on  the    vapour    of  ammonic 
cyanide,  221. 
Eulenberg's  experiments  on  animals  with 
creasote,  189. 
experiments  on  pigeons  with 

ai-senic,  559. 
experiments  on  jiigeons  with 

oxalic  acid,  537. 
experiments    with     methyl 

cyanide,  222. 
ex])eriments  with  phosphorus 
vapour,  233,  234. 
Euonymin,  447. 
Euonymotoxin,  440. 
Euonymus  atropurpurcus,  447. 
Extractum  physostigmatis,  411. 
Eykmann  on    the    poison    of   Illicium 
religiosum,  470. 

Faber,  Cows  poisoned  by  vei-atrum,  408. 
Fabris,   L.,  A  case  of   poisoning  with 

strychnine  and  atropine,  383. 
Fagge  on  the  action  of  digitalin  on  the 

frog's  heart,  442. 
Falck,  C.  Ph.,  and  Victor,  L., Local  action 

of  sulphuric  acid,  85. 
Falck,   F.    A.,   on  ammonia  poisoning, 
118. 
,,  on    cases    of    poisoning 

by     Agaricus      phal- 
loides,  429. 
,,  on    criminal    cases     of 

alkali  poisoning,  124. 
,,  on  deaths  from  atropine, 

390. 
,,  on  poisoning  by  cicuta, 

472. 
, ,  on  poisoning  by  cytisine, 

400. 
,,  on   poisoning    by    san- 

tonin, 453. 
,,  on    poisoning   by  yew, 

416. 
,,  on  the  effects  of  barium 

salts  on  animals,  712. 
,,  on  the  eifect  of  copjKjr 

salts  on  animals,  644. 
,,  on   the  effects  of  silver 

nitrate  on  animals,  659. 
,,  on  the  effects  of  tartar 

emetic,  606. 


Falck,   F.   A.,    on     the    fatal    dose    of 
atropine    for    rabbits, 
886. 
on    the    fi&tal    dose    of 

brucine,  350. 
on  fatal  dose  of  chloro- 
form, 155. 
on  the  effec^  of  codeine, 

819. 
on    the    fatal     dose    of 

picrotoxin,  467. 
on    the    fatal     dose    of 

strychnine,  334. 
on  the  poisonous  effects 
of     chloral     hydrate, 
163. 

Falck's  statistics  as  to  rapidity  of  death 
from    carbolic    acid, 
183. 
„  ,,         of  carbolic  acid  poison- 

ine.  177. 
,,  ,,         of  chloroform  poisoning, 

153. 
,,  ,,         of  colchicine  poisoning, 

424. 
,,  „         of   coniine    poisoning, 

270. 
,,  ,,         of  cyanide    poisoning, 

206. 
,,  ,,         of    mercuric     chloride 

poisoning,  675. 
,,  ,,         of  phosphorus   poison- 

ing, 228. 
,,  ,,         of       sulphuric        acid 

poisoning,  83. 
False  angustura  bark,  826. 
Faust,  E.  S. ,  on  the  poison  of  the  cobra, 
499. 
,,  on    the    poison     of    the 

salamander,  483,  484. 
,,  on  the  poison  of  the  toad, 

484. 
Fa  voile,  M.,  Test  for  hydrochloric  acid, 

105. 
Felletar  on  blood-stains,  64. 

,,       on  poisoning  by  hellebore,  447. 
Ferrari  on  poisoning  by  hellebore  root, 

446. 
Ferric  chloride,  187,  697,  698. 
Ferrous  sulphate,  699. 
Field,  Test  for  bismuth  in  copper,  655. 
Filho's  caustic,  123. 
Fischer,  A  base  like  muscarine,  428. 
Fish,  Action  of  metals  on,  42. 

„    Poisonous,  487-489. 
Fitzwalter,  Maud,  poisoning  of,  8. 
Fleming's  tincture  of  aconite,  861,  366. 
Fleury's  method  of  assaying  opium,  289. 
Frohde's  reagent  for  alkaloids,  251. 
Flourens  on  action  of  chloroform,  168. 
Flowers  of  antimony,  604. 
FlUckiger   on   the   colour   reactions   of 
strychnine,  346. 
„         on  the  tests  for  atropine,  8H8. 


IKDKX. 


749 


FlUcldger'a  teat  for  brtidnft,  352, 

,,  ,,       carbolic       acid       id 

fi  ,,        cocaiue^  357* 

,.  ,r       ooniiae,  2@S, 

WtBtm  Bpiiit  of  amiDonM^  117, 
ToderS,  Poifioning  by  arwaicaJ  enemAta, 

583. 
Foora  paiii!«y  (^thuBA  cynapium),  473. 
Food  poisoning,  629-£32» 

,,  Statij^ttcs  of,  531. 

Fonnal  cy anhyd tin e^  2^3. 
Fomuildoxmie  tefit;  for  cop]^)er,  651. 
Fomwuek,  J.,  Bea«wichefloiigaine&*pigE, 
62. 
,,  on  the  apectnim  of  blood, 

ea 

FoqgiiieSj  M. ,  the  poisoning  of,  27S. 

Fowler's  .«!olution^  552, 

Fmenkelj  E.,  and  Reiche,  P.,  on  efTecto 

uf  »u1|ihunc  Bcid  on  Iciilney^  91. 
Franclfi  on  pnisaio  acid  in  cossaTra  Toot, 

205. 
Fmnkforter    on    the     constitutjoti     of 

narcelne,  SIfl. 
FTxi.^er  uii  HUntpLiantiiiT  447. 

,,  the  M'tion  of  atrojiin*?,  387, 
, ,  tb6  ell«GCA  of  thehaitiv,  323. 
,,        the  fatal  do»e  of  cobra  jKjiHon, 

500. 
„         tcijticity,  35. 
Fraaer    and    Bartholow^    Antidote    for 
phyaoatigmine,  412. 
tf        and  Elliott,  Poiaon  of  sea-snnke^ 
493. 
Fr^rea  Come**  can<?er  paate^  654. 
Freaeniue  and  HLziU  un  tbt^  detection  of 
ai-Henic,  59  0< 
,^        on  ordinary  phosphoriaa  in  red 
phosulioms,  225, 
Freund  and  Friedman  n  on  tho  melting- 
{xHiii  of  methylentt  dicyfiaiiiei 
$90. 
,f        and  Frankforier  on  the  conati- 
tution  of  nAT^iuo,  319. 
Fngu*poiBon,  187* 

Futigi,  Poisonous,  42Q,  429,  430,  43L 
Furat  on    the    jKiiionotaB    properties    of 
amy  I  alcohol,  148, 

Galippe,  Etfeots  of  t'antharidpsi,  493* 
Garcia,  Rate  of  format  ion  of  diamines, 

514. 
Garacd,  W,,  and  Collie,  J.  N.,  Ealimataon 

of  cocJiinej  358* 
Oaaea,  Foisonom^,  88-80. 
Gasolene,  135. 

Gantier,  A.,  and  Claosmonn,  on  araenie 
taken  in  food,  587. 
,,  on   destmotion   of  organic 

matter,  68. 
,,  Teat  for  CO,  78. 

,»  The  sejiaratioii  of  Ktsinio^ 

£94. 


Gautier*fl   process    for    the    isolation  of 

animal  toxine^^  507. 
Gay  on  the  detection  of  stTychntne,  3&5, 
Gehlen  poisoned  by  arslne,  549. 
Gelseniine,  3^3, 

Fatal  do90  of,  354. 
,,  Se^iaratiou  of,  from  organic 

matter,  35  5» 
I,  Physiological  action  of,  354, 

355, 
„  Treatment  in  fKiisomtjg  by, 

(App.)72fl. 
Gielaeminmef  353. 

Udgcmium  acm^Xirvirens,  353.  i 

Geppert  on  carbon  monoxide,  7  L  ' 

,,       on  the  action  of  prn^ic  acid  on 

tb«  blood,  209. 

GeTgens^  E,,  and  Posner,  C,  on  the  effecU 

of  chromium  on  animals.  702. 
Gergers  and  Bamnann  on  the  ^jiuhttiun 

of  giianidine  from  urine,  521. 
German  aanaage  poisoning,  532. 

,,  poisoning,    Post-mortem 

appearance  after,  5:+2. 

Geschcidlen  on  the  physiological  nntion 

of  morphine,  305, 
Geysii^ra  and  carbon  monoxide,  88. 
Gipsies,    Kuowledg?  of  poisons  possM*«?tf>d 

by,  5. 
Giraud,  Dr.  H.,  on  Datura  doliri urn,  388, 
Glass  of  antimony,  604. 
Glauber,    Pre  para  lion    of    hydrochloric 

acid,  97. 
Glenard  on  arsenic  in  bjdr<»chlorie  nc\f\, 

98. 
Glncosidos,  131-453, 
Gm^liii,  L.,  Hydrocbloric  atjid  in  gaatric 
juice,  0&. 
, ,         on  the  effects  of  bannm  salts 

on  animals,  712. 
,,         on  the  ell'^ite  of  ohromtnm 
oii  animAls,  702. 
Omelin*a  experiments  on  nickel  sulphate, 

698, 
Gnoflcopinef  286. 
Goliy,  Poisfiuing  hy^  489. 
Qodetfroy,  Dr.  K.,  onmlioo-tungstic aeid. 

250. 
Godfm'a  eordial,  292. 
Gold  clilonde  reagent,  249, 
Gbldschmiedt    un    the   constitution    of 

papayerine,  32  L 
Goodart,   G,    F.,    on    the   microi^copjcul 
appearances  of   the  liver  aft«^r  phug- 
pnoma  jroisoning,  239. 
Gomp-Besaue£  on  the  araeiiic  abaorbed 

by  plantji,  558. 
Qottto  on  the  libemtion  of  dietbylarsine 

by  Mucur  mucedtj,  564. 
Goulard *a  balsam ^  619. 

wat^r,  618. 
Graudoan-s  test  for  digit*Un,  134. 
(traudval    and     lAJonx*s     pruoess     for 
se^iaratijig  alkaloids,  257* 


750 


INDEX. 


Grasset  and  Amblard  on  the  action  of 

morphine,  803. 
Grate  on  the  composition  of  nux  vomica, 

331. 
Greek  knowledge  of  poisons,  2. 
Green  verditer,  644. 

Grehant  (N.)  and  Martin's  (E.)  experi- 
ments on  opium  smoke,  311. 
Grehant,    N.,    on    carbon  monoxide  in 

blood,  63. 
GreshofTs  amygdalin  like  glucoside,  204. 
Griepenkerl  on  ergot  epidemics,  461. 
Grimm  on  the  effects  of  santonin,  455. 
Grinrod's  remedy  for  spasms,  292. 
Gnindmann  on  the  composition  of  nox 

vomica,  329. 
Guaiacmn  test  for  blood,  65. 
Guanidine,  520. 
Goareschi    and    Mosso's  hydrocollidine, 

528. 
Guilbert  on  the  nervoos  form  of  arsenic 

poisoning,  567. 
Guinard  on  the  action  of  morphine  on 

goats  and  cats,  304. 
Gunn's  (Alexander)  method  of  detecting 

and  estimating  oxalic  acid,  543. 
Gunther   on    alkaloids    in    Belladonna 

plant,  878. 
GUnzburg's  test  for  mineral  acid,  105. 
Gussemo  s  experiments  on  animals  witli 

lead,  622. 
Gutzeit  test  for  arsenic,  579. 
Guy,  Dr.,  on  a  case  of  prussic  acid  poison- 
ing, 212. 
, ,        on  the  chromate  test  for  strych 

nine,  346. 
, ,        on  the  fatal  dose  of  strychnine, 

336. 

,,        on  the  microscopical  appear- 
ance of  strychnine,  327. 
Guy's(Dr. )  method  of  subliming  alkaloids, 

258. 
Gynocardin,  204. 
Gypsophila-8aiK)toxin,  450. 


Haaoen,  a  case  of  sulphuric  acid  poison- 
ing, 84. 

Hackford,  J.  E.,  Lead  electrodes,  594. 

Hsematin,  60,  61,  63. 

Hsematoporphyrin,  61,  62. 

Hflemochromogen,  60,  61. 

Hsmoglobin,  60,  61. 

Hager*s  test  for  phosphorus,  245. 

Hahneman's  soluble  mercury,  666. 

Haidlen  on  morphine  in  blood,  314. 

Hair  dyes,  658 

Hall,  Marshal,  on  a  death  from  smoking, 
280. 

Hamodryad  (Naja  bungarus),  503. 

Hamberg  on  the  localisation  of  arsenic  in 
the  body,  586. 

Hamlet  and  Plowright,  Oxalic  acid  in 
fungi,  583. 


Harland,  R.  H.,  on  carbomtte  of  lead, 

618. 
Harley,  J.,  on  the  action  of  aconitine, 
369. 
„  on     the    effects     of     fool's 

parsley,  473. 
Hamack,  Isolation  of  a  base  like  mus- 
carine, 428. 
,,         on  the  effect  of  copper  salts  on 
animals,  644. 
Hamack's  experiments  on  animals  with 

lead,  622. 
Hamack   and   Witkowsky's  calabarine. 

409. 
Hamack    and    Witkowsky,     Effect    of 

physostigmine  on  animals,  41 1. 
Hartmann,  J.,  Solubility  of  phosphorus 

in  water,  224. 
Harvey's  statistics  on  arsenic  poisoning, 

573. 
Hassal,  Dr.  R.,  A  case  of  poisoning  by 

Bumett's  fluid,  691. 
Haufl*  on  the  liver  in  phosphorus  poison- 
ing, 238. 
Haywood,   Mr.,  i)oisoned  by  nitric  acid 

vapour,  110. 
Heart  of  cold-blooded  animals,  Effect  of 

poisons  on,  45. 
Heart  poisons,  439-440. 
Hebrew  knowledge  of  poisons,  5. 
Hecker  on  tarantism,  491. 
Hehner,  0. ,  Auto-experiments  on  potas- 

sic  chlorate,  132. 
Hehner's    method    for    purifying    wine, 

580. 
Heinrich,  Effects  of  can tharides,  494. 
Heinrich's  auto-experiments  with  coniiiie, 

271. 
Heisler  on  jaundice  in  phosphorus  i>oisou- 

ing,  230. 
Hellebore  root,  Poisoning  by,  446. 
Helleboretin,  446. 
Helleboriu,  446. 
Helleborus  foetidus,  446. 

,,         uiger  (the   Christmas    rose), 

446. 
,,  viridis,  446. 

Helmholtz  on  the  effects  of  santonin, 

454. 
Heloderma,  Poison  of,  485 
,,  horrid um,  485. 

,,  suspectum,  486. 

Helwig  on  deaths  from  smoking,  280. 
Helwig's  method  of  subliming  aJkaloids, 

258. 
Hemlock.     See  Coniint. 
Hempel's  method  for  detecting  CO,  76. 
Henderson's     (Dr.)    experiments     with 

phosphine,  236. 
Henry  VlIL,  12. 
Hermann,  L.,  on  opium  taking,  311. 

,,  on  the  action  of  ei^t,  464. 

,,  Physiological    action     of 

oxalic  add,  539. 


^^^^^                                                                                   ^^^H 

H              HeiMher,    Biological    test    for    human 

Hufeland  on  the  efl'aeta  of  tantaolti,  4fi4,            ^^^^H 

Hufuer  and  Helmholtz  on  the  o€ecta  of             ^^^^H 

■                  blood,  66. 

santonin,  454.                                                          ^^^^^| 

^B              Hertwiir  an  iioisonrng  bv  ohtoriue,  77^ 
^m              Horzuand  Mtjyer,  Method  for  dttormin- 
H                 ing^ -methyl  gfoiajWr  264. 

Hogo,  P.,  on   the  effects  of  arsenic  on              ^^^^^| 

mammals,  560,  576.                          ^^^^^| 

on   the  post  mortem  appear^              ^^^^^| 

^1              HeaWi  laolatioQ  of  phymiatigmiiiei  4Q9, 

ances    in    araetiic   poiBon,             ^^^^^| 

^^^^        I^^ciKj    0,,    melting-point   of    coeaioe 
^^K                                 h  jdrochl  orate  ,ZBT. 

^^H 

Hunt,  Reidj  qu  the  fatal  dose  of  nitnlea,             ^^^^H 

^^^B               „            on  thfl  quebracho  alkaloids, 

^^^H 

^^"                                   353. 

on  the  fatal  df>se  of  [lotaseic             ^^^^^| 

■               HeiseV  {0. )  atroacine,  306. 

xanthog^imte,  174                           ^^^^^| 

H               Haubel  on  the  loc&lisalion  uf  ]&ni,  634. 

Hurt^  a  case  of  tjixine  poisoning,  417.                    ^^^^^| 

H               Hflubd^i  experimeuts  on  animals  with 

Husband  on  a  coae    of  rosli   followtng             ^^^^| 

■                  lead,  622. 

chh>rdl,  167.                                                         ^^^H 

H              Hounefeld^^  turpentine  solatlon,  65, 

Huiiemnnn  on  ergot  epidemics,  461,                      ^^^^^| 

H                HeUBipger  on  ergot  eptiiemic,  461 . 

Huiiemann^a  ciu^iefi  of  digitalis  jKiisoning,              ^^^^^| 

H                Hexam&thjlone  diamiue,  519. 

^^^H 

^V                HUdebmnd    on     pQiBoning    1>j    tobaoiCO 

deGnition  of  poison,  22.  ^^^^^| 
HuB^s,   Magnus,  a  caae  of  poisoning  by             ^^^^^| 

■                   through  the  skin,  280, 

H^              Hilger,  A , ,  a  nd  M  ark  en  s ,  VV\ ,  pu  ri  fica  ti  on 

phosphi^rus  vapour,  5E33,  ^^^^^| 
Hvdrozin  iv^^  a  bo  vent  for  blood,  61.                      ^^^^^| 

^^^^                               of  crude  Holanine^  3B6, 

^^^H               f,         and  Markens,  W«,  on  soUtne- 

Hydfazine  sulphate  teat  for  copper,  651.               ^^^^^| 

^^V                             ine,  393. 

Hjdrie  i^ulphide,  76-80.                                        ^^^H 

Hilger  on   the  Bolubility  of   oupper  in 

Ohronic  poiaoning  bj^             ^^^^H 

soaji,  639. 

^^^M 

HilgerN  tt'st  for  mineral  acids,  &4, 

Detection  of,  SO.                        ^^^H 

Hind's  sweating  ball,  604. 

post  -  mortem   appear-             ^^^^H 

Hinsborg  and  Ti*eupel,  35. 

ances  after  poinoning             ^^^^| 

Hintz  on  the  df^te<!tion  of  arHeuic,  590. 

^^H 

Hirne  on  elimination  of  potaaaic  chlorate, 

Properties  of,  78,                         ^^^M 

133. 

Symptomsi  of  poisoning             ^^^^H 

Hirt  on  the  Abeorptiou  of  meroury  by 

^^H 

the  skin,  672. 

Hjdric  sulphocranide,  322,  ^^^^| 
Hydrobenxamioe,  40.                                             ^^^^^| 

Hoffman    on    a   mm    of   poifioning    by 

chloroform,  156. 

Hydrocarbons,  1S5.                                              ^^^^| 

Htjifmjinn'm  (A.    W.    v.)  ^*  piiieraziDe," 

Hydrochloric  acid,  97-1  OS.                                     ^^^H 

620, 

Action  on  cloth,  etc.,             ^^^^^| 

Hofmaii,  Actio  n  of  curare,  420, 

^^^H 

Hofraau's  t^t  for  CSg,  174. 

Detection  and  e^tima*             ^^^^^| 

Hog  cholera,  Toxin^a  of,  638, 

Holland  on  the  eleclfolytie  method  of 

of,  105,                         ^^^H 

Estimation  of^  106.                ^^^^| 

ae^iOTating  lead,  636, 
Holmes  on  the  action  of  ergot,  463. 

Fatal  dose  of,  99,                     ^^^H 

lufluenoeof,  on  vege-            ^^^^H 

Homatpopino,  3&4. 
Homolle  ^  di gitalin^  435, 

tation,  100.                         ^^^^H 

in  gastric  juice,  99.                  ^^^^H 

Hopkins,  F,  G,,  on  the  effects  of  phosh 

Law  as   to  quantity             ^^^^^^| 

phoruB  poifloning,  234. 
Hoppe-Seyler  on  the  phyaiolo^cal  action 

air,  etc  ,  100.                  ^^^^H 

poisoning,     Mnsetim             ^^^^^| 

^^^H                                   of  carbolic  acid,  1 85. 

fipeoimens,  104.                   ^^^^^| 

^^^H                              on  th«  ne^iiiration  of  car- 

Poisonous   eJIecU  of,             ^^^^^M 

^^^"                                    bolic  acid  from  orgatiic 

^^^H 

M                                           matter,  190. 

Poison  Oils    effects    ol             ^^^^^^ 

H                Bfippe*8ejler^a    formtiln    for   h^ipatu), 

solution  of,  102.                  ^^^^1 

■                    64. 

anoda  alter  poison-            ^^^^H 

H               Hot«,  L.  L.,  on  copper  in  the  human 

■                    body,  640. 

ing  by,  103*                        ^^^^| 

H                Hot  tot's  aconitinOf  poisoning  by,  374, 

Propertiea  of,  97.                   ^^^^| 

H                HuUEton,    Dr.^    on    Ifxd    m    driuldng 

PunGcation  of,   from             ^^^^^| 

■                    waterB,  630, 

arsenic,                              ^^^^| 

H               Howard,  J. ,  a  horse  poiaoned  by  tiicotine, 

Statistics  of  poisoning            ^^^^^| 

■                   273. 

by.                                      ^^^H 

^H                Hiiber,  A.  ^  on  polaououa  effecta  of  dlmtro^ 

Hydruoollidine,  53  S.                                              ^^^^| 

■                   beniol,  190,  200. 

Hydioootanune«  2d$,  316,                                    ^^^H 

^^^^^^H 

^^l^^H^B 

752 


INDEX. 


Hydrocotarnine  nitrate,   Fatal  dose  for 

rabbits,  851. 
Hydrocyanic  acid,  202-221. 

Accidental  and  crimi- 
nal   poisoning    by, 
207. 
Action    of,   on    lower 

organisms,  209. 
and  cyanides,  Action 
on  living  organisms, 
208. 
Chronic  poisoning  by, 

213. 
Commercial,  203. 
Estimation  of,  220. 
Fatal  dose  of,  208,223. 
Impurities  in,  202. 
in       oil      of      bitter 

almonds,  203. 
in  the  vegetable  king- 
dom, 203-206. 
Length   of  time  after 
death,    it    can    be 
detected,  219. 
Medicinal       prepara- 
tions of,  202. 
Poisoning  by,  203. 
Post-mortem    a])pear- 
ances  after   poison- 
ing by,  214. 
Properties  of,  202. 
Separation     of,     from 
organic  matter,  217. 
Statistics  of  poisoning 

by,  206. 
Symptoms  of  poison- 
ing by,  in  animals, 
209. 
Symptoms  of  poison- 
ing by>  in  man,  211. 
Tests  for,  215. 
Hydropotassic  oxalate,  535. 
Hygrine,  866. 
Hymenodictine,  263. 
Hyoscine,  377,  395. 
Hyoscyamine,  250,  266,  377,  391. 
Dose  of,  395. 
Effects  of,  395. 
Melting    and    subliming 

temperatures,  261. 
Pharmaceutical    prepara- 
tions of,  398. 
Proi)erties  of.  393. 
Separation  of,  from  organic 

matter,  395. 
Tests  for,  382,  383. 
Treatment    in    poisoning 
by,  (App.)  726. 
Hyoscyamus  albus,  392,  393. 
muticus,  393. 
niger,  391,  392. 
Hypaphorine,  348. 
Hypaphorus  subumbrans,  348. 
Hypochlorite  test,  187. 


Hypoquebrachine,  353. 
Hyaroxylamine   method    of    separating 
mercury,  683. 

Ibsrn  on  the  detection  of  strychnine,  345. 

Icthyismus  gastricos,  489. 

Ictrogen,  479. 

lUioium  religiosum.  The  poison  of,  470. 

Imido  groups.  Action  of,  40,  41. 

Indaconitine,  361,  368. 

„  Physiological     effects     of, 

369. 
Indicators  for  titration  of  alkaloids,  264. 
Inde,  447. 

Infusoria,  Action  of  poisons  on,  43. 
Inoko  on  lugu-poison,  487. 
Insects,  Action  of  poisons  on,  44. 
Iodic  acid  test  for  morphine,  300. 
Iodine  in  hydriodic  acid  (reagent),  248. 
,,      in  potassic  iodide  (reagent),  249. 
,,      Treatment      in     poisoning     by, 
(App.)  726. 
Iodised    parethoxyphenyl    succinimide, 

249. 
Ipecacuanha  and  morphine  lozenges,  291. 

,,  Compound  powder  of,  291. 

Iris,  Effect  of  poisons  on,  48. 
Iron,  696-701. 
,,     chloride,  696. 
, ,     Detection  and  estimation  of  salts  of, 

700. 
„     Effect  of  chloride  of,  on  animals, 

697. 
,,     Effect  of  chloride  of,  on  man,  697. 
,,     Elimination  of  chloride  of,  698. 
,,     Pharmaceutical     preparations     of, 

697. 
,,     Post-mortem     appearances      after 


poisoning  by  salts  of,  698. 
, ,     Dinitrosulphide  preparation  of,  1 52. 
Isaconitine,  364. 
Isambert  and  Hime  on  elimination  of 

l)ota8£(ic  chlorate,  132. 
Iso-amylamine,  514. 
Iso-amyl  ester  nitrite,  148. 
Isocorybulbine,  859. 

Jaborandi,  Treatment  in  poisoning  by, 

(App.)  726. 
Jacobi,  Dr. ,  on  cases  of  potassic  chlorate 
poisoning,  131 
„         on  the  active  principles  of 
eigot,  458. 
Jacobi's  apparatus,  46. 
Jaksch  on  benzopurpurin  as  a  test  for 
mineral  acid,  105. 
, ,     Hydrochloric  acid  in  gastric  j  nice, 
100 
Jaksoh's  method  of  estimating  HCl  in 

stomach,  107. 
Janecke*s    (E.)   method    of    separating 

mercury,  684. 
Jannasch's  (Paul)  method  of  separating 
mercury,  683. 


jApaJdonitiDep  3^1,  3fi2« 

Kippenberg(^r*9  iodine  process  for  purifi-             ^^^^H 

Jftvelle  watef,  124, 

cation  of  jft1ka1oid»,  253,              ^^^^H 

Jeaun«r8  test  for  CJ][i{»er,  63  8> 

procB^      for     aeparating             ^^^^H 

Jelfer-B  j>uri(icaUon  of  Uydrochbrio  acid, 

alkaloids,  252,  255.                    ^^^H 

58a, 

Kirby.   Case  of  |»oisoning  hy  arsenical             ^^^^| 

Joqiiiiity,  478.                         • 

^^H 

Jemjoe,  260,  402,  404. 

Kirachgasser  on  the  symptoms  of  poison-             ^^^^H 

,j       Sii«ctruiu  of  colour  reaations,  5i< 
J  obit  itm  Hesse  iaoUte  physoatigmine, 

ing  by  arsenical  waJl-pa|iers,  509.                      ^^^^H 

Kitasato  and  Weyl  on  the  separalioii  of            ^^^^| 

409. 

tetanine,  525.                                                   ^^^^| 

JohnBfAij  G.,  Casea of  c&mplior  tMiEtoaing. 

KleiD,  Dr.,  on  tlie  cauacr  of  food  [loiflou-             ^^^^H 

UL 

ing,  531.                                                               ^^M 

Jowett,  H.  A.  a,  E]>iiici4mn,  505. 

KloewBti  or  Ctiapman  case  of  antimony             ^^^^H 

Jub{:^ir»  statiBtu-a  of  nitrO'bett£eiie  |ji>i^)i- 

pojjsoning,  608.                                                     ^^^^H 

h\g,  193. 

Kober^  Detection  of  ergot  in  Hour,  460.                 ^^^^| 

.h]jiitjUi»    on    action    of    chlDFoform    on 

Kohert  on  carbon   monoxide  itoiaoning,             ^^^^^H 

pkiiU,  157: 

^^H 

Juuy,  l>et(!ction  of  merciir?  in  ttnnej  684. 
.hirgeijs,   A.,  on  the  »>lub»Uty  of  ncojiJ* 

on  cyanogen  iodide,  222.                         ^^^^| 
on  {jeatlifi  from  lupin  seeds,  47^.             ^^^^H 
on  the  (colour  of  olood  it)  HCN            ^^^^| 

tine,  36JJ. 

poiivoningt  214,                        ^^^^H 

Kaiilhauh^m  pi  lias ic  taldf  203, 

etfect  of ''^hnapSf"  9Z               ^^^^H 
eirectsof^'pbanin,*'42d.             ^^^H 

Kfippeler  on  di<u.thH   under    chloroform 

vajKJur^  15&. 

cllects  of  sphaovlic  acid             ^^^^H 

Kara-Knrtf  'JMiCj  (Latbrodf!€t€«  higubris)^ 

and  eornutin  on  nni*            ^^^^| 

490. 

mats,                                         ^^^H 

Kiiring    on    the    coinjwftition    of    nux 

poison  of  spiders,  490.                  ^^^^H 

vomica,  331. 

symptoms    of   iioisoning             ^^^^H 
by  barium  safla,  713.                ^^^^H 

ICaritschoijer  on  chmnie  HCN  |Hjisoniiig, 

214. 

t^KXalbumin  of  c»stor-otl             ^^^^| 

Ka^ner^     G.^     Solanlne     in     dLsea^ 

seeds,  478.                                  ^^^1 

potatoes,  Zm. 

and  Kfisan<^ron  the  phyMiolugical             ^^^^| 

KaHl,  Relation   between  nan^otic  power 

action  of  oxalic  acid,  539,  510.             ^^^^H 

and  numbt^r  of  ethyl  groU|M},  171. 

and    Eiisancr^s   t^i^penmentu    on             ^^^^H 
aniniab  with  oxalic  acid,  536.              ^^^^H 

Kiitiix>,  Th*?,  491. 

Kauzmaun  on  thu  excretion  of  morphine, 

^obert^s  classification  of  poisons,  24.                      ^^^^H 

313. 

c«irnntin,  458.                                           ^^^^| 

K^lk^r  on  the  rt'JLctions  of  cornntiit,  A(i9. 

dctiiittion  of  poifion,  23.                             ^^^^| 
t43st  fur  HCH,  217.                                   ^^^H 

Keller^s  method  of   estunating  brnuine 

and  stryohiiint;^  349> 

Kuhler  on  the  action  of  ergot,  46  4p                        ^^^^H 

,,             ,,          ofeBtitniitingdigitojtinj 

Kol!«r*s  prnssic  add,  203.                                        ^^^^H 

^K 

Kombe,  447.                                                              ^^^M 

^^^1                                     of  f?5timating  nicotine 

Kou<.4da  tree,  326.                                                   ^^^H 

^^H                                         in  tobacm,  273. 

Koppe,  Dr.,  poison i^d  by  digi toxin,  433.                ^^^^H 
,           Be jiamtion  of  m  u»«arine ,  4  28.             ^^^^| 

^^^H                                     tifnux  vomica  analysis. 

^                                         330, 

KoppeV  experimentjfi  on  dlgitoxin,  435.                ^^^^H 

Kt'lynack  antj  Kirby  on   the  iiyiaptonis 

Koplwachaar's  method  of  ostimating  car-              ^^^^| 
bolic  acid,  192.                                                   ^^^^^1 

from  drlnkinf^  arHenicul  boer^  571. 
Krirmua  niinetan  ^OL 

Koviillamaru),  449.                                                   ^^^H 

Keroaine,  136. 

Kowalewsky    on     the    combination    of            ^^^^| 

Kili&nij  11.,  on  anlmriii^  4^5. 

albumin  with  uraninm^  710,                               ^^^^H 

„           on  digitonin,  432. 

Ktaatzer  on  Ciciman  ^ansage  |ioijfoning,             ^^^^| 

,T            Formula  ufdigit/jxiu,  433. 

^^H 

Kitig  on  opium  stnoking.  3l*i. 
King*9  yellow,  &55. 

Knft.     See  StebeH.                                              ^^H 

Knit  (Enngnnis  c«nil«t]B],  SOS.                          ^^^H 

Kino^  Compound  powder  of,  200. 

Kmtter,  Dr.,  on  excrotion  of  strychnint^,             ^^^^| 

Kionka,   Ezjierinienta  on    carbon   mon* 

^^H 

oxid^  7!. 

K  Tockiitj  Physiologiral  aetiou  of  n  ieoti  ne ,             ^^^^| 

Kipjienberger  on  lodieatoTS  for  titration 

^^H 

^m                                 of  alkaloida,  261 

Kromhob,  A  ciii«  of  jmisoniug  by  the             ^^^^| 

^^^H                ,,            on    tiie    decotii  position    of 

Ci>mini»n  morelle,  431,                                          ^^^^H 

^^^H                                  ctiloroform,  1^9* 

Kru^rr  on  ars^nious  acid,  547.                               ^^^^| 
Knflorath  OT1  the  i^leetrnlvf^iH  of  eoppr              ^^^^| 

^^^M               „            ou  the*  fiolnbiltty  of  alka- 

^^^^^                         lo&ds,  255. 

m]U,  6r»].                                                               ^^^1 

^^^M 

754 


INDEX. 


Kusa-UBU,  377. 

Russner,    Eifects   of   sodio    oxalate    on 

animals,  536,  539,  540. 
Kiister  on  a  case  of  carbolic  acid  poison- 
ing, 183. 
,,       on  sensitiveness    of   animals    to 
carbolic  acid,  183. 

Laburnum.     See  Cytisine. 

, ,  seeds,  Treatment  in  poison- 

ing by,  (App.)727. 
Ladenburg  on  alkaloids    in  belladonna 

and  datura  plants,  378. 
Ladenburg*s  hyoscine,  395. 

,,  preparation  of  coniine,  266. 

Lajoux  method  of  separating  alkaloids, 

257. 
Lallemand,  Perrin,  and  Duroy  on  alcohol 

in  the  brain,  146. 
Lamy  on  the  effects  of  thallium  salts, 

707. 
Lamson,  Henry,  the  poisoner,  374. 
Lancereaux    on    chronic    poisoning    by 

copper,  649. 
LanoBDerg  on  the  excretion  of  morphine, 

313. 
Lane,  R.  W.,  and  Carson,  C.  M.,  on  the 

solubility  of  antimony  sulphide,  612. 
Lancaard,  A.,  on  the  poison  of  Illicium 

religiosum,  470. 
Langsdorf,  Dr.,  on  the  effects  of  Amanita 

muscaria,  427. 
Lanthopine,  286. 
Lassar,  0.,  Observations  on  nitric  acid 

vapour,  110. 
Lathyrus  cicera,  480. 
,,        clymenum,  480. 
,,        sativus,  480. 
Laudanine,  286,  324. 

, ,  nitrate,  Fatal  dose  for  rabbits, 

351. 
Laudanum,  290. 

,,  Treatment  in  poisoning  by, 

(App.)727. 
Laudanidine,  286,  324. 
Laudanosine,  286,  324. 
Lauder,  Formula  for  corydaline,  360. 
Laurocerasin,  205. 

Law  on  salts  which  facilitate  separation 
of  arsenic,  581. 
,,    H.    D.,    Electrolytic  cathodes  for 
separation  of  arsenic,  594. 
Laws  relating  to  poisons,  20-22. 
Lead,  616-637. 

acetate,  617,  618. 
and  opium  pills,  290. 
as  a  poison,  620. 
basic  acetate,  633. 
carbonate,  618. 

,,  Dose  of,  634. 

Chloride  of,  617. 
chromate,  625,  701. 

,,         Case    of   poisoning  by, 
704. 


Lead,  Chronic  poisoning  by,  625. 
„      Deaths  from,  620. 
,,      Detection  and  estimation  of,  635. 
,,     EfTects  of,  on  animals,  622. 

„  „      man,  623. 

,,         ,1  ,,      nervous  system,  623. 

,,      Electrolytic  method  of  seuaratiiif, 

636. 
,,      Elimination  of,  633. 
,,      encephalopathy,  626. 
„      Fatal  dose  of,  633. 
,,      glazes,  621. 

,,      in  American  overland  cloth,  621. 
,,     in  foods,  621. 
,,      in  glass,  621. 
,,      iodide,  618. 
,,      Localisation  of,  684. 
„  „  in  the  brain,  627. 

,,      nitrate,  619. 
,,      oxides,  616. 
,,      Peroxide  test  for,  635. 
,,      Pharmaceutical    preparations    of, 

618. 
,,      Physiological  action  of,  632. 
,,      pigments,  619. 
,,      plaster,  618. 
,,      poisoning  among  white  lead   em- 

ploy&,  620. 
,,  „        from  water,  629. 

,,  „        Influence  on  pregnancy, 

625. 
,,  ,,        Post-mortem        appear- 

ances in,  632. 
,,  ,,        Statistics     relative    to, 

620. 
„  „        Treatment  of,  634. 

,,      pyrolignite,  619. 
,,     Salts  of,  Ti'eatment  in   poisoning 

by,  (App.)722. 
,,     sulphate,  617. 
,,     sulphite,  617. 
Lebert  and  Wyss  on  the  urine  in  phos- 
phorus poisoning,  234. 
Ledoyen's  disinfecting  fluid,  619. 
Lees,  Isolation  of  gynocardin,  204. 
Lefort   on  the  excretion  of   morphine, 

313. 
Leerip  on  the  localisation  of  lead,  634. 
Lehmann  on  hydric  sulphide  poisoning, 
79. 
, ,        on  hydrochloric  acid  in  gastric 

juice,  99, 
,,        on  poisoning  by  chlorine,  77. 
,,        on  the  excretion  of  solpharic 

acid,  95. 
, ,        on  the  quantity  of  laurocerasin 
in  the  service  tree,  205. 
lichmann's  experiments  on  the  solubility 
of  copper,  638,  689. 
,,         experiments    on     the    toxic 
effects  of  copper,  645. 
Leiblinger     on    a    case    of     mercurial 

poisoning  through  the  skin,  672. 
Lemaistre  on  poisoning  by  digitalin,  435. 


^^^p                                                                                              ^^^H 

^M             L&nmnmfs  odontalgic  essamoe,  292. 

Lippert  on  R«insch's  test    for  arsenic,              ^^^^1 

^M              Lenuberger,  Penetration  of  carbon  moD- 

^^H 

^H                   oxid«^  g&s  LQto  tliG  body,  75. 

Liquor  amn}oni^^,  117.                                                ^^^^^| 

^M              Ij^ Emery,  Nii^olas,  14. 

ammonu  ai^nitis,  552.                                ^^^^H 

^1              Leiititi  on  poisoning  by  »abadilla  powder, 

utienicalia,  5{i2.                                          ^^^H 

■                  407. 

arsenii  et  bjdrargyri  iodidi,  653.                ^^^^H 
natri  carbolici,  176.                                      ^^^^^1 

^B              Leo  ftnd  Uttelmann's  distinction  between 

^M                  tmd&  and  acid  salta^  106, 

plumbi  HubaoetattSf  018.                              ^^^^H 

^H               Lerach  on  the  ettect  of  digitalis  mi  man  ^ 

„      potoBsat,  122.                                                 ^^^^H 

■ 

pota^^  elferveseens,  123^                            ^^^^^| 

^m              Lc'sfranc  un  the  fatal  dose  of  banuni  saltan 

,,      sodm,                                                             ^^^H 

■                713. 

Lloyd,    J.    W.,    on    Urn    solnbUity    of             ^^^M 

^^^^        L<ssa*iT  on  tbo  action  of  hydruehloric  acil 

morphine  Aolte,  297.                                            ^^^^H 

^^^^L                      on  skin,  102. 

Lloyd's  test  for  morphine,  300.                             ^^^^H 

^^^^1          y^      ontheeom)Hivi?actionofftu]phuric 

Lob«l,    L.,    on   the   mininuim  dose   of              ^^^^^| 

^^H                     acid,  83. 

phosphorns,  229.                                                   ^^^^^^ 

^^^^P          ,,      on  the  pathological  changes  caused 

Locke  on    Iho    physiological    action    of              ^^^^^| 

^^^™^                     by  oicalic  acid,  64L 

^M              Letkefayf   Dr.,   A  caae  of  nitro-beQiene 

oxalic  acid,  539.                                                    ^^^^H 

Locus  tUp  &,                                                                 ^^^^^1 

^M                 poisoning,  134. 

Locust  tree,  481.                                                         ^^^M 

^m              Leticin  in  pho^phojus  |>oiionin0,  245. 

Ltien  on  poat -mortem  appeamnces  after              ^^^^H 

^M              Levenatein    on    strychnine    m    cliloml 

l^d  poisoning,  032.                                             ^^^^H 

^M                  pciisonlngt  106. 

Loew's  theory  as  to  poisons,  39.                               ^^^^^| 

^M               Lewea*  Btlrer  cream  ^  $19. 

LoQwy  on  poisoning  by  mercunc  chloride ^              ^^^^^| 

^M             Lewiu  on  tbe  toxic  do&e  of  oopjier,  €47. 

^^^^1 

^M                   t3      ^^      jaundice      in       phofiphoms 

Lolliot  on  the  eU'ecte  of  arsenic  on  a  dog,              ^^^^| 

^M                            poisoniDg,  2S0« 

^^H 

^M               Lowy  on  the  effects  of  lead  poisoning, 

Lomlianl,   H.   C,  A  oaso  of  sulphuric                     ^^M 

■                   627. 

acid  poboningj  B4.                                               ^^^^M 

^B              Leyden,    Fatty   liver   after   phosphorufi 

Lotusin,  204.                                                          ^^^H 

^H                  poisoning,  233. 

Lowe,  Cbarlc^,  on  tbe  assay  tif  ctnde              ^^^^^| 

^H               Leyden,   E.,   and  Mniin,    P.,    Urine  In 

carbolic  acil J  p  191 »                                                      ^^^^| 

^1                  ^nlpbufir  acid  puisuning,  9&« 

LubiuMky  on  tht^  di^te^tton  of  bismuth,                     ^^| 

^M               L'Hote,     Poisonous    effects    of    jKitAsaic 

^^^M 

H                   cblitrate,  13L 

Ludwig  on  the  localisatiou  of  arsenic  In               ^^^^H 

^B               Liebort's  cosmHii^ue  infallible,  SIS, 

tbe  body,  580.                                                        ^^^H 

^M              Li  ('big  and  Wohler  on  the  hydrotysts  of 

Lndwig  and  de  Try  ou  audarin,  445.                     ^^^^H 

^1                     amymlaliti,  204. 

^M              Liebreck  on  the  blood    tn    phosphorus 

Luilwig'M  method  of  separating  mercttry,               ^^^^^| 

^^^H 

^m                  poiflODingf  235, 

LuH,  Method  of  extracting  Ihe  remtrum              ^^^^^| 

^M              Liebreicb    on    the    poisonous  c-tfectfl   of 

alkatuids,  401.                                              ^^^H 

■                  ebloral,  164. 

,^     properties  of  jervine,  404.                                 ^^^^^| 

^M               Liefsch's    (U     W,)    eiperimeuts    with 

t,    properties  of  rubi-jervine,  405.                       ^^^^^1 

^M                  tnrpeDtino,  140. 

Lupininis  479.                                                          ^^^^^| 

^M              hbith  on  the  compel tion  of  mix  vomica, 

Lupinidine,  263.                                                      ^^^^^| 

■             aso. 

Lupins,  479.                                                              ^^^^H 

■               Life-tests,  45-48. 

Lupinna  luteus,  272.                                                    ^^^^| 

■               Ling,   A,   R.,   atid    Kcndle,  T.,   on  the 

Lutidtnc  as  an  antidote  for  strye1inin«,               ^^^^^| 

H                  purification  of  hydrocbloHo  acid,  5S1. 

^^^H 

^1               Linii4  on  a  case  of  potanning  by  niiL^zei^on , 

Lyct)sa  tarantula,  i^Q.                                           ^^^^H 

■            4ae. 

LyLta  as^ieru,  492<                                                      ^^^^1 

^M              Linosaier^    G.,   on    the   distribution    of 

^^^^^^ 

H                  barium  in  the  body,  714* 

^^^^^^ 

^^^^       Linstow,  Dr*,  on  a  case  of  |*<49oning  by 
^^^K                                  chromate   of  lead^  704  ^ 

M*Apam  on  tbe  dotcotion  of  strychnines,             ^^^^H 

^^^H 

^^V 

H'Conkey   p.  Reg.,   A  case  of   aconite              ^^^^^| 

^^^^                ,1             on  the  eH'ects  of  santonin, 

|Hji Boning,  370.                                                       ^^^^^^| 
]kliiedoti^airs  disinfecting  pi>wdeTi  17^.                  ^^^^^| 

H                                           455. 

^M                Liouvillc  on    the    poisonous    elfects     of 

Macb  on  chronic  poisoning  by  copper,              ^^^^^| 

^M                                    curare,  419. 

^^^H 

^^^^                , ,       on  tb  0  |x)st-  niortc  in  a  ppeaiancea 

Man^agan,  Dr.,  and   Rutter,  J.  T.,   on              ^^^H 

^^^^L                            in  silver  nitrat«r  jioisouing. 

^rmnic  eaters,  561.                                                ^^^^H 

^^B 

MacMnnn  on  blood   in  dinitrodfenseu              ^^^^^H 

^^^^       Lipwitz^a  test  for  pboephorue,  245. 

ptnaoning,  201.                                                ^^^^H 

756 


INDEX. 


Macniven,  E.  0.,  on  a  case  of  poiBoning 

by  bichromate  of  potash,  703. 
Macphairs  cases  of  carbolic  add  poison- 
ing, 180. 
Macredy  on  a  case  of  strychnine-laudanum 

duplex  poisoning,  336. 
Madagascar  ordeal  poison,  449. 
Magefhaes,  Test  for  cytisine,  399. 
Magendie  on  the  action  of  hydrocyanic 
acid  on  a  dog,  210. 
,,  on  the  effects  of  phosphorus, 

229. 
Male  Fern,  481. 
Malmignette     (Lathrodectes     tredecim- 

guttatus),  490. 
Malpur^o*s  test  for  nitro-benzene,  198. 
Mandelic  nitrile,  223. 
Mandelin's  reagent  for  alkaloids,  251. 
Man^iga,  447. 
Manjot,   Dr.,   on   symptoms  of  chloral 

poisoning,  166. 
Mannheim,  Poisoninc  by  cocaine,  358, 359. 
Mannko]>f  and  Schultzen  on  excretion  of 
sulphates,  95. 
,,         on  a  sequel  of  sulphuric  acid 

poisoning,  89. 
„         on  urine    in    sulphuric  acid 
poisoning,  95. 
Manouvriez,  Dr. ,  Case  of  potassic  chlorate 

poisoning,  182. 
Marchand,  F.,  Experiments  on  animals 

with  potassic  chlorate,  130. 
Markens,  W.,  Purification   of  solaniue, 

396. 
Marking-inks,  659. 
Marme-Borchers,  Physiological  action  of 

taxine,  416. 
Marme,  W.,  isolates  taxine,  416. 

,,  on    i)otass  -  bismuth   iodide 

as  a  precipitant,  448. 
„  on  the  effect  of  cytisine  on 

animals,  400. 
,,  on  the  effects  of  thallium 

salts,  707. 
Marm^*s  experiments  with  cadmium  on 
animals,  615. 
,,        reagent  for  alkaloids,  251. 
Marsh    and    Marsh-Berzelius    test    for 

arsenic,  580-584. 
Martin,  Experiments  on  opium  smoke, 
811. 
,,       on  a  case  of  chronic  poisoning 
by  ether,  150. 
Martineau    on    ttie    subacute    form    of 

arsenic  poisoning,  566. 
Mascarcl  on  ])hosphorus  poisoning,  237. 
Maschka  on  a  case  of  acute  poisoning  by 
copper  sulphate,  647,  648. 
,,        on    a    case    of    |)oisoning    by 

morphine,  807. 
, ,        on  a  case  of  i)oisoning  by  Nerium 

oleander,  449. 
,,        on  phosphorus  |K)iHoning,  241. 
,,        on  the  effects  of  "  phallin,"  429. 


Maschka's  case  of  alcoholic   poiaoniog, 
144. 
, ,         case  of  bitter  almonds  poiaon- 

ing,  220. 
„         case  showing  caution  neoes- 
saiy  in  judging  sulphuric 
acid  spots,  87. 
Mason,   W.   P.,  on  a  doubtful   cmse  of 

arsenic  poisoning,  588. 
Matches,  226. 
Matzkewitsch    on    the    diatribution    of 

zinc  in  the  body,  692. 
Maybrick  case,  569. 

Mayer,  Poisonous  effects  of  oxalic  com- 
pounds, 545. 
Mayer,    J.     L.,    on    Lloyd's    test    for 

morphine,  300. 
Mayer  s  reagent  for  alkaloids,  264. 
Mays    on    the    physiological    action  of 

brucine,  850. 
Meadow  saffron,  421. 
Meconic  acid,  286,  824. 

„  Physiological     action     of, 

825. 
,,  Separation  of,  326. 

Meconidine,  286. 
Mecouine,  324. 
Medicus,  L. ,  and  Kober,  on  the  detection 

of  ergot,  460. 
Meihuizin  on  the  action  of  digitalin  on 
frog's  heart,  443. 
„         on  the  physiological  action  of 
morphine,  305. 
Meili  on  poisonous  effects  of  phenol  and 

cresols,  179. 
Meillere,  G.,  on  the  localisation  of  lead, 

634. 
Melanthin,  450. 
Melitta  vencuosa,  488. 
Mclsons  on  the  detection   of    nicotine, 

282. 
Menard  on    the    blood    in    phosphorus 

poisoning,  235. 
Mendius*  reaction  for   producing  cada- 

verine,  517. 
Menegazzi,  P.  G. ,  on  recovery  of  carbolic 

acid,  190. 
Menispermine,  465. 
Merck  on  codeine  in  opium,  317. 
„    on  hyoscine,  395. 
,,     on    pseudo-hyoscyamine    isolated 

by,  396. 
,,    on  the  solubility  of  strychnine, 
327. 
Mercurial  lotion,  664,  665. 
„         ointment,  663-665. 
„        suj)po8itories,  663. 
,,        tremor,  673. 
Mcn^uric  chloride,  664,  676. 
„        cyanide,  667,  681. 
„        ethyl  chloride,  664. 
I         ,,         methide,  674. 
I         .,         potass-iodide,  249,  686. 
I         „        salts,  TesU  for,  681. 


^^^^^^^^                             ^H^P                   ^^H 

ftlcruuric  8dltii,  Volumetric  efttiTfiAUoa  of^ 

Metaphetiyletiediamlne,  510.                                   ^^^^| 

68&, 

Kothivntoglobin,  f)0,  61.                                              ^^^^| 
Metheoe  dichloridc,  170.                                         ^^^H 

1 1 

auiuhido,  667^                               i 

l^tercumufi  acfit&te,  664, 

MethoLodiJLne,  805.                                                            ^H 

** 

chloride,  662. 

Metlioxyl  ^oups.  Determination  of,  263.                      ^H 

It 

saltB,  681. 

Methylamme,  513.                                                        ^M 

If 

„    Testa  for,  esi. 

Methyl -aniline    viokt    test  for  mineral                     ^H 

It 

,f     Volumetric    e^miitlt»n 

acid,  106.                                                ^^^^| 

of,  696. 

bnicine,  34.                                                ^^^^h 

Memiry,  662^680,                                     i 

chloride,  170.                                            ^^^H 

11 

Absoq>tioTi  of,  by  tlie  skm^  672. 
and  cn&lk,  663. 

Meihylconiine,  263,  269.                                          ^^^^| 

Methyl  cyanide,  222,                                              ^^^H 

i^^^^^h 

and  quinine^  667. 
cyanide,  221,  667,  677. 

M  ethyl  guamidiue^  521,                                             ^^^^H 

^^^^^1 

Mcthyliuorphiniethide,  299.                                     ^^^^^ 

^^^^^H 

,,        Teals  for,  680. 

Methyl  morphol,  299.                                              ^^^H 

]>cath8  from,  669. 

pbcinol.     See  CTe^jL                                  ^^^^| 

^^^^^1 

D^tcotion  of,   in   orginulc  »uh* 

i^tryehnine,  34.                                            ^^^^H 

«t4nce«,  631,  683. 

iirethane,  37.                                                ^^^^| 

^^^^^1 

EliininAtion  of,  67  £^. 

Methylene  dicytielne,  399,                                     ^^^^1 

'^^^^1 

Estimatitin  of,  685. 

Meyer,  filimination  of  methyl  groupi,              ^^^^H 

i^^^^^P 

Green  iodido  of,  666. 

^^H 

^^^^^1 

in  the  arts,  667. 

on  ergot  epidetnic^,  461.                             ^^^^H 

^^^^^H 

in  vcteriimiy  modicino,  669, 

OD  narcotica^  37.                                         ^^^H 

Uniiucri^  663. 

on  the  actton  of  fltryoUnine  on             ^^^^M 

^^^^^V 

Loealiijfttioii  oi;  679, 

blood  presauTO,  341.                              ^^^^H 

Mcdiciual  Atid  fatal  dose  of  8f)Xt& 

Meyer,  Dn  Oarl,  })oieoii<^  by  aeotiHtne  ;             ^^^^^ 

of,  66f). 

Poflt-moriem  apppAranct?a,  376.              ^^^^H 

^■^^_ 

Medicinftl  [ireparfttionEi  of,  662. 

Meyer,  H.,  on  the  conulttntion  of  can-              ^^^^H 
Iharidin,  492.                                                     ^^^H 

^^^^^^B 

Mu^om   prepamtions  illustra- 

tiTC  of  cases  of  poificming  by, 

Meyer  and  Stein feld  on  the  toxio  eflocts             ^^^^H 

678. 

of  b  ifimnth ,  653 .                                                     ^^^H 

^^^^^^H 

nitrates,  666,  667. 

Me£€reum,  The  Daphne,  456.                                  ^^^^| 

,  t        Fktiiological  cli  an  ges  i  n 

Midwt,  M.  Cb.,  Exix-Timentaon  Mi,  42.              ^^^H 

Cftses  of  iioisonhig  by. 

Micro- riii|]inictrr\  65.                                               ^^^^H 

676,  679. 

M  il  n  Q  £<1  wanls  on  t he  action  of  morphine            ^^^^| 

^^^^^^H 

„        Foisonotte    iMtton     of. 

on  the  Felidiv,  aOi.                                             ^^^M 

676. 

Mitiemi  blue,  56B.                                                     ^^^H 

^^^^^^H 

oleftto,  m^. 

Mirt4>^  D. ,  Exp^nmentis  on  CO,  76.                       ^^^^H 

^^^^^H 

Patient    and    quack    medicines 

MitfiolicrUch*fi  discovery  of  nitfo^tienEcue,             ^^^^H 

containing^  668. 

^^H 

^^^^H 

iwrclilonde,  664,  676, 

process  for  the  detection             ^^^^H 

^^^^^1           f  1 

pUsUf,  66a. 

of  phosphofua,  241.                      ^^^^H 

^^^^^H 

tKiiiioning.StutiHUci^ijf,  669 » 675. 
ro»t*niorlcin      ainioarancea     in 

M older,  E.,  Test  for  bmi^oic  acid,  ^m.                  ^^^H 

l^^^^^l 

Mohr,  The  eaLtmation  of  arson ic^  698,                    ^^^^H 

caaeu  of  poi^utiing  by  ^  677. 

MoisHan,    H.,    on    the    comitoiiitioti    of             ^^^^| 

^^^^^^1 

Potftssic  iodide  migcnt,  219. 

*  *  c  h  a  i^doo  "  smoke ,  311.                                     ^^^^H 

^^^^^M 

Red  iodide  of,  665. 

Monac(5tin,  37-                                                         ^^^^H 

^^^^^^1 

,j    oxide  of,  664 

Monkshonrl  or  wolfsliane,  360.                                ^^^^^ 

^^^^^^1 

Sp^tamtion  of,  6 S3. 
aUDclilorlde,  Ointment  of,  66fi. 

Morellc,  The  common,  431.                                     ^^^^H 

^^^^^1 

Morgagni  on  |K>i«uning  by  bollebore  root,            ^^^^H 

^^^^^1 

,.          Hll  0^  666. 

^^^H 

^^^^^1 

sulphate,  666. 

Morgan   on    ntortality    from    cblx>L\ifurni              ^^^^^H 

^^^^^^1 

suli»!iidB,  662,  666, 

vapour,  156.                                                         ^^^^H 
Mor|mia.     See  Mt^rphinf.                                    ^^^^1 

^^^^^^B 

Id^^utilicatioti  of,  682. 

'^^^^^P 

Hutpbo-cyanide,  668. 

Morphine,  2&0,  264,  266,  266.  236.                      ^^^1 

^^^^^^1 

TeaU  for,  680. 

acetate,  297.                                          ^^^H 

^^^^^^^P 

Treatment  of  poisoning  by,  677, 

Aetion  qji  animak,  303.                      ^^^^| 

(App.)729, 

man,  306-300,                      ^^^H 

^B                      I'l 

Tapoor,  Elfectit  of,  670-673, 

Contititution  of,  298.                             ^^^^1 

■              Menc, 

A    f^m    of  ohronie   eldurofonn 

dcrivativeji,  Pliyablogical  ao^            ^^^^| 

■               Metttldehyd^  170. 

tion  of,  305.                                       ^^^^H 

iXiBeof,  294.                                          ^^^1 

■               Mt^t^h, 

Detection  of.  I>5» 

Excretion  of,  313.                                  ^^^^H 

^t               Mt^iuijtimonic  tKtid,  601. 

hydroebloialv,  297.                             ^^^H 

758 


INDEX. 


Morphine  lozenges,  291. 
,,         mcconate,  297. 
,,         Melting  and  sablimiug  tem- 
peratures, 260. 
„         Physiological  action  of,  304. 
,,         iK>i8oning,  Treatment  in,  SI  2. 
,,         Post-mortem  appearances  after 

poisoning  by,  312. 
„         Proi)ertica  of,  296. 
„         salts,  Solubility  of,  298. 
,,         S(.>])aration    of,    from    animal 

tissues,  etc.,  313,  314. 
,,         Spectrum  of  colour  reactions, 

58. 
,,         sulphuric  acid,  305. 
,,         suppositories,  291. 
„         tartrates,  297. 
„         Teste  for,  300-303. 
,,         Treatment  in    poisoning  by, 
(App.)727. 
Morphol,  299. 
Moqiholine,  299. 
Mosso,  Isolation  of  CioHi^N,  528. 
Mountain  or  mineral  green,  644. 
Mucor  i)hymocetes,  5. 
Muir,  Patterson,   on   the  estimation   of 

bismuth,  656. 
Mulder  on  codeine  in  opium,  317. 
Mulliken    on    pre])aration    of    dinitro- 

benzoate,  147. 
Multiple  antidote,  733. 
Munk  and  Leyden  on  the  liver  in  phos- 
phorus i)oisoning,  238. 
Munk  ana  Sip|)cll  on  the  effecte  of  crypto 

pine,  323. 
Munn,  P.,  on  the  urine  in  sulphuric  acid 

poisoning,  95. 
Mursena  helena,  487. 
Murrell,   Physiological  effi-cto  of  gelse- 

mine,  354. 
Muscarine,  266,  426,  430,  522. 
,,  Detection  of,  429. 

,,  Effecte  on  man,  428. 

,,  Properties  of,  428. 

Mushrooms,  Treatment  in  poisoning  by, 

(App.)728. 
Mussels,  Poisoning  by,  488,  526 
Mydaleine,  520. 
Mydatoxine,  526. 
Mydriasis,  Toxic,  48. 
Mylabris  cichorei,  Cantharidin  in,  492. 
,,        punctum,  „  492. 

,,        pustulate,  „  492. 

Myosis,  Toxic,  48. 
Mytilotoxine,  527. 


Naoelvoobt,  J.  B.,  Teste  for  physostig- 

mine,  410. 
Naphtha,  Coal-ter,  186,  138. 
,,        Mineral,  135,  136. 
,,        Petroleum,  135,  136. 
Shale,  136. 
Naphthylamines  as  poisons,  34. 


Narceine,  Effecte  of,  320. 

,,        Melting  and  subliming  tem- 
peratures, 261. 
, ,       Properties  and  constitation  of, 

319. 
„        Teste  for,  820. 
Narcotics,  86,  37. 

„        Minor,  170. 
Narcotine,  250,  264,  265,  266,  286. 
„         Constitution  of,  816, 

Effecte  of,  817. 
,,         Melting  and  subliming  tem- 
peratures, 261. 
,,         Properties  of,  315. 
,,         S})ectrum  of  colour  reactions, 

58. 
„         Teste  for,  816. 
Nasse,  0.,  on  the  blood  in   phosphorus 
poisoning,  235. 
,,         on  the  physiological  action  of 
nicotine,  282. 
Nativelle's  digitalin,  435. 
Nemssia  cosmenteria,  489. 
Nerianthin,  448. 
Neriin,  448. 
Nerium  odoruni,  440. 

,,       oleander,  Poisoning  by,  440,  449. 
Nenist  balance,  684. 
Neumann  on  blood,  66. 

,,        on  the  distribution  of  barium 
in  the  body,  714. 
Neuridine,  515. 
Neurino,  41. 
Neuwiedcr  green,  644. 
Nevin's  (Dr.)  experimente    on  animals 

with  terter  emetic,  606,  609,  610. 
Newcastle  white,  619. 
Nicander  of  Colophon,  3. 
Nickel.    See  Cobalt. 

Nicloux  and  Gautier,  Detection  of  CO,  76. 
Nicotoine,  263. 
Nicotelline,  263. 
Nicotianum  tebacum,  N.   rustica,    and 

N.  porsica,  272. 
Nicotine,  250,  263,  264,  265,  266,  272- 
283. 
„        Antidote  to,  283. 
,,        distinguished    from     coniine, 

276. 
„         Effecte  on  animals,  277. 
,,  ,,        man,  278. 

„         Estimation  of,  in  tobacco,  273. 
„        Excretion  of,  281. 
,,        Fatel  dose  of,  282. 
„        Physiological  action  of,  281. 
„        Post-mortem  appearances  after 

poisoning  bv,  282. 
,,        Pro}>erties  ana  constitution  of, 

275. 
,,        Separation    of,    from    organic 

matters,  282. 
,,        Teste  for,  276. 
,,        Treatment  in    poisoning    by, 
(App.)728. 


^^^^^^^^■^^^^^^^^^^          INDEX.                        ^^^^                                     ^^^H 

H                Nicotinine,  203. 

Kux  vomictt,  StAtii^tic^  of  poisoning  by,            ^^^^^| 

H               Ntkitiu  on  the  iLetiDii  of  ^fgut,  464* 

^^^H 

^m                    i,      ou  tbe    fat&I  dost^  of   bcl^rotia 

tincture  ( B.  P, ),  330,                        ^^^H 

■                                   acid,  iei. 

^^^^^1 

H                Kttmto  of  potAah,     S&e  Pelaxtic  niirai^. 

Oboldnbiu  on  the  separation  of  eolcbi-           ^^^^H 

■                Nitre.     Siie  iV^^OMi^  ntlra/^. 

^^^^1 

■                Nitri0  acid/lOB-ne. 

CEnniithe  crocato.     See  Water  Jtemhsk,              ^^^^^M 

^^^^                    „          Action    ofj   on    TegetatioUr 

Ogier^s  method  for   dcstr^iying  organic           ^^^^H 

^H 

matter,  53.                                                     ^^^^1 

^^^L                 tf          Detection    snd    estimation 

Ogier,  J,,  and  Herscheri  Biological  te»t           ^^^^^| 

^^H 

for  blood,  ee,                                        ^^^^1 

^^^^1                            Direct      flsparatioD      from 

OgstoD,  F.,  Test   for   cbloral    hydrate,            ^^^H 

^^^^1                                 org^itilo  Tuatter,  115. 

^^^H 

^^^H                            EJteots  of  liquid,  11 U 

Oidtmann  on  the  loealtitation  of  lead,           ^^^^H 

^^H                             Fatal  doee  of,  109, 

^^^H 

^^^1                              Local  action  of,  112. 

0 11  o  f  bitter  almonds,  Cistimation  of  HCK            ^^^H 

^^^^1                             fioiaoniog,    Museum    apeci* 

^^^H 

^^H                                 mens  ofp  lia,  114. 

Puiaoning  by,  220.            ^^^H 

^^^^H                             Post- mortem      appearances 
^^^^H                               after  pgi^oning  Dj,  119, 

Oils,  Essential,  139.                                             ^^^M 

Oldham  cases  of  food  poisoning,  &30,                   ^^^^^| 
Oleander  digital  in.     See  Neriin.                         ^^^^^M 

^^^H                             Properties  of,  lOS. 

^^^H^                  „          St^tiatks  of  poisoning  by^ 

Qleandnn,  448.                                                     ^^^^1 

^^M 

Oliver,   T.,  on   hydric  aalphide  polKm-            ^^^^^| 

^^^^m                            8jniptum&  of  poiMtning  by^ 

^^H 

^^H 

Onage,  447,                                                              ^^^^^| 

^^^1                            Vne  of,  in  the  arts,  109. 

Onanm  on  the  elTects  of  barium  salts  on           ^^^^^| 

^^^^1                 ,j          vapour,  Poisonous  action  of, 

animals,  712.                                          ^^^^^| 

^^V 

on   the    phjuiological    action  of           ^^^^^| 

V              Nitro-benxene,  193-193, 

oxalic  iM^id,  539,                                    ^^^^^ 

^L                          ,,            Detection  of,  197* 

Opolina  rattanun,  43,                                         ^^^^H 

^^^                    ,              Fat^l  dose  of,  1 96. 

O  phio  toscin  ,499.                                                    ^^^^H 

^^^^^                             Oil  of  bitter  altnoDds  dm- 

Opianic  aciaj  316.                                                  ^^^^^| 

^^^^^^H                             tingui^iihed  froaii  19S. 

Opiatiinc,  286.                                                          ^^^^H 

^^^^^^B                          E^utlRilogical     appeamnceii 

Opiaiiy),  324,                                                                ^^^H 

^^^^^^H                           in  jioisoniDg  liy,  1D7. 

Opium  group  of  alkiloidti,  285- S2&,                     ^^^^H 

^^^^^^H                         Phy  Biological    action     of, 

Action  on  animals,  303.                            ^^^^^| 

^^^^H 

nmn,  306-309.                          ^^^M 

^^^^^^1                        Propeittesof,  193. 

Action  of  Bot vents  on,  287.                      ^^^^^| 

^^^^^^^B                       Separation    from    orgjania 

Ammouiatfid  tincture  of,  290«                 ^^^^H 

^^^^^1                         matters,  1&7> 

and  lead  pills,  290.                                 ^^^M 

^^^^^^^H                      Symptoms  of  poisoning  by , 

,,      Aromatic  powder  of  chalk  and,            ^^^^^| 

^^^^H 

^^^1 

^^^^^^^M                      Treatment           poisoning 

Assay  of,  237.                                          ^^H 

^^^^P                            by,  (App0  729. 

Qompoaltion  of,  285.                                ^^^H 

Nitrous  oxidfl  g?*a^  Treatment  in  poison* 

CompottDd  powder  of,  290*                     ^^^^H 
Confection  of,  291.                                   ^^^H 

in^hy,  (App.J729. 

Nutting liau J  oia&s  of  food  pobotiing,  53 0* 

Detection  of,  295.                                   ^^^^1 

wbite,  ei9. 

Dose  of,  294.                                               ^^^H 

Novy,  F,  0, ,  Toxines  of  liog  cholera,  52S» 

eating,  310.                                               ^^^^H 

NoyeB,    W.    A.t    on    the   df?tcction    of 

Exiructof,  291.                                        ^^^H 

strycbuine,  M5. 

KaUl  doee  of,  295.                                     ^^^H 

Nunueley  on  the  detection  of  strychnine. 

Llntmentof,  29L                                     ^^^H 

345, 

lozenges,  291.                                             ^^^^^| 

Nuimeley's  ex  penmen  ta  with  HCK  un 

Medicinal  and  other  preparaUona            ^^^^^M 

dogi,  212. 

^^^M 

Hntflfis'  drojts,  292. 

The    ointment    of    gsMt^    and,            ^^^^H 

Nnssbnum  on  tnurtality  from  chloroform 

^^^H 

vapour  (  150. 

Falfot  and  non^ officinal  prejiatm'             ^^^^^| 

Nui  vomica,  326. 

ikn\R  of,  292.                                           ^^^^| 

^^                   1,           Analysis  of,  330, 

Fotsou  i  rig  of  ehild  nsu  by ,  294 .                 ^^^^H 

^^^^                              Aqueous  ettmct  of,  329, 

^^^^H                             Pharmaceutical  prepaimtiona 

poisoning,  Posi-mmlffm  apjiear-            ^^^^H 

^^H 

ancee  after*  312.                ^^^^H 

^^^^^                           Spiritous  extmct  ofj  329, 

„                          Slutistios  of,  293,                 ^^^^H 

76o 


INDEX. 


Opium  iwisoning,  Treatment  in,  312,  727. 
„      Tincture  of,  290. 
,,      wine,  291. 
Opistoglypha,  498. 
Orange  red,  619. 
Ordeal  bean,  409. 
Ore's  (M.)  injection  of  chloral  hydrate, 

164. 
Orfila  on  a  case  of  arsenic  poisoning  with- 
out symptoms,  563. 
J,  ,,  poisoning  by  acid  oxa- 

late of  potash,  588. 
,,  ,,         poisoning     by     tartar 

emetic,  607. 
,,         jwisoning  by  verdigris, 
648. 
,,     on  arsenic  in  bones,  588. 
,,     on  perforation  of  stomach  due  to 

potassic  nitrate,  130. 
,,     on  poisoning  by  water  hemlock, 

474. 
,,     on    the    destruction    of    organic 
matter,  585. 
ctTects  of  barium  salts  on 

animals,  712. 
elimination  of  antimony, 

610. 
imbibition     of    arsenic 

after  death,  590. 
inflammatory   effects    of 

arsenic,  575. 
post-mortem  appearances 
in    arsenic   poisoning, 
573. 
separation  of  iron  from 

organic  matter,  700. 
time  after  death  nicotine 
may  be  detected,  282. 
Orfila's    experiments    on    animals  with 
lead,  622. 
,,        experiments  on    animals  with 

oxalic  acid,  536. 

,,         experiments  on  ether,  150. 

Organic  matter,  destruction  of,  52,  585. 

„  drying  of,  51. 

Orpiment,  551. 

Osenbrliggen's  case  of  nitric  acid  poison- 
ing, 111. 
Otori,  J.,  on  the  amines,  510. 
Otto  on  a  coniine-like  alkaloid,  272. 
Oubain,  418. 
Overend  and  Hofman   on  the  action  of 

curare,  420. 
Overton,  Researches  on  narcotics,  36. 
Oxalate  of  lime,  534. 
Oxalic  acid,  533-544. 

,,  Effects  of,  on  animals,  535. 

,,  ,,  leeches,  537. 

,,  ,,  man,  537. 

,,  Estimation  of,  544. 

,,  Fatal  dose  of,  535. 

,,  in  the  form  of  vapour,  587. 

„  Pathological    changes    pro- 

ducedby,  540. 


Oxalic  acid,  Physiological  action  of,  539. 

„  Properties  of,  533,  534. 

,,  Separation  of,  541. 

,,  Statistics  of   poisoning    by, 

535. 

,,  Treatment  of  poisoning  by, 

(App.)729. 

,,  Uses  in  the  arts  of,  535. 

Oxalmethyline,  545. 
Oxalpropyline,  545. 
Oxyhsemoglobin,  60,  61. 
Oxymandelic  acid,  241. 
Oxynarcotine,  286. 

Page,  Dr.   D.,   on  poisoning   by    anti- 

monial  lozenges,  606. 
Pagel's  process    for   destroying  organic 

matter,  54. 
Palm,  R. ,  Separation  of  picrotoxin,  468. 
Palmer,  William,  the  ])oisoner,  333. 
Papaveramine,  286. 
Pai>averine,  264,  266,  286. 
„  Effects  of,  321, 

,,  Melting  and  subliming  tem- 

peratures, 261. 
,,  Properties  and  constitution 

of,  321. 
, ,  Spectrum  of  colour  reactions 

58. 
Papaver  somniferum,  285. 
Paradigitaletin,  434. 
Paraldehyde,  170. 
Paramenispermine,  465. 
Paraphenylenediamine,  519. 
Parcfioric,  290. 
Parillin,  450. 
Paraffin  oil,  134. 

Partition  coefficients  of  narcotics,  87. 
,,  ,,         Chemical         deter- 

mination of,  38. 
,,  „  Physiological  deter- 

mination of,  38. 
Pattison's  white,  619. 
Paul,  M.,   on  the  hereditary  effects   of 

lead  poisoning,  629. 
Paul  or  ^gina  on  the  effects  of  lead  on 

the  nervous  system,  626. 
Paulet  on  the  effects  of  thallium  salts, 

707. 
Pauly,  E])inephrin,  505. 
Payne  and  (jhevallier  on  the  action  of 

organic  fluids  on  zinc,  688. 
Pedler  on  the  poison  of  the  cobra,  499. 
Pehkschen's    formula    for    jervine    and 

pseudo-jervine,  404. 
Pelikan  on  the  effects  of  saponin,  451. 
,,       on  the  poisonous  action  of  mer- 
curic cyanide,  222. 
Pelletier  and  Cahours  on  the  solubility 
of  strychnine,  327. 
„        and  Caventou  on  the  solubility 

of  brucine,  349. 
„        and      Thiboumeiy      discover 
pseudomorphine,  323. 


INDEX. 


761 


Peunavaria  on  a  case  of  poisoninc  by  oel 

blood,  489. 
Pentamethylencdiamine.  See  Cadaverine, 
Pental,  170. 
Pentane,  170. 
Peptotoxiiie,  524. 
Pereirine,  363. 

Perls  on  the  lungs  in  phosphorus  poison- 
ing, 240. 
Pemn,  Alcohol  in  the  brain,  146. 
Personne's  method  of  estimating  mercury, 

685. 
Pesci  and  Stroppa  on  the  urine  in  phos- 
phorus poisoning,  246. 
Petrol,  135. 
Petroleum,  135. 

„  etlier,  135,  136. 

,,  Poisonous  effects  of,  136. 

,,  Sei>aration  of,  137. 

,,  spirit,  135,  136. 

Petromyzon  Huviatilis,  489. 
Pottenkofer  on  cantliaridcs  in  blood,  496. 
„  on    the    solubility  of   mor- 

phine, 296,  297. 
,,  ,,        solubility  of  strych- 

nine, 327. 
PfaflTs  prussic  acid,  203. 
Pfeitfer*s  (E.)  experiments  on  animals 

with  oxalic  acid,  537. 
Phallin,  429. 
Phasco-lunatin,  204. 
Phenic  acid.     See  Carbolic  add. 
Phenol.     See  Carbolic  acid, 
Phenylaniinoaceto  nitrile,  223. 
Phenylenediamine,  40. 
Phenylhydrazine,  40. 
Phenylic  alcohol.     See  Carbolic  acid. 
Phenyl  sulphate  of  iK)tash,  Sei)aration  of, 
from  urine,  191. 
„  „  Tests  for,  191. 

Phenyl  sul])huric  acid,  184. 
Phi})son,  Active  principles  of  Agaricus 

niber,  430. 
Phisalix  and  G.  Hertrand  on  bufonin^ 
485. 
,,        and  r;.  Bert  rand  on  the  poison 
of  the  common  viper,  504. 
Phloroghicin,  34. 
Phosphinc,  225,  235. 
Phosphomolybdic  acid  reagent,  Pro|»ara- 
tion  of,  249. 
,,  ,,      Colour     reaction 

with  alkaloids, 
260. 
Phosphoratcil  oil,  226. 
Phosphorus,  5,  224-274. 

,,  Antidote  for  |K)i8oning  by, 

235,  729. 
,,  Chronic  poisoning  by,  234. 

,,  Detection  of,  241. 

,,  Estimation  of,  246. 

„  Fatal  dose  of,  229. 

„  matches  and  vermin-paste, 

226. 


Phosphorus,  Medical  preparations  of,  226. 
,,  poisoning.    The    blood    in, 

235. 
,,  ,,         DifTerenoe       be- 

tween    yellow 
atrophy      and 
fatty  liver,  241. 
„  „         Effects   of,   229, 

232. 
,,  „         Se(juele  to,  232. 

,,  ,,         Unnein,  246. 

,,  ,,         When  symptoms 

commence,  232. 
,,  Post-mortem    appearances 

after  poisoning  oy,  237- 
241. 
Properties  of,  224. 
,,  Statistics  of  |x>isoning  by, 

228. 
,,  Time  after  which  it  may  be 

recognised  in  dead  bodies, 
247. 
,,  Time  of  death  after  taking, 

232; 
,,  Treatment  in  poisoning  by, 

(App.)729. 
,,  Urine  in  poisoning  by,  234, 

246. 
,,  vajwur.  Poisoning  by,  232. 

Phospho-tungstic  acid  reagent,  261. 
Phosphurett^  hydrogen,  226. 
Photogen,  136. 
Physostigma  faba,  409. 
Physostigmine,  409-413. 

,,  Effects  on  animals,  411 

,,  „         man,  412. 

,,  Fatal  dose  of,  413. 

,,  Pharmaceutical  prepara- 

tions of,  411. 
,,  Physiological  action  of, 

412. 
,  Poisoning  by,  412. 

,,  Post-mortem  appearanceb 

after,  412. 
,,  Properties  of,  409. 

,,  Sejiaration      of,      from 

organic  matter,  412. 
,  S])ectrum  of   colour  re- 

actions, 68. 
„  Tests  for,  410. 

,,  Treatment  in  i>oisoning 

^.    .       ..      .«  by,(App.)722. 
Picnc  acid  and  Picrates,  470. 
„         Effects  of,  470. 
Tests  for,  471. 
Picrotin,  466,  467. 
Picrotoxin,  465-469. 

,,  Effects  on  animals,  467. 

,,  ,,         man,  468. 

,,  Fatal  dose  of,  467. 

,,  Melting      and       subliming 

temDeraturw,  262. 
„  Physiological  actioD,  468. 

,,  Propertiee  of,  466. 


762 


INDEX. 


Picrotoxin,  Separation  of,  from  organic 
matter,  468. 
,,  Treatment  in  poisoning  by, 

(App.)730. 
Picrotoxinin,  466,  467. 
Pica*  tongues.  Poisoning  by,  630. 
Pilocarpine,     Melting     and     subliming 
temperatures,  262. 
, ,  Treatment  in  poisoning  by, 

(App.)730. 
Pilula  asiatica,  553. 

,,      hydrargyri  subchloridi  composita, 

603. 
,,      plumbi  cum  opio,  618. 
PinewoKxi  test  for  carbolic  acid,  187. 
Piotrowski,  G.,  on  carbon  monoxide  in 

blood,  63. 
Piperidoaceto  nitrile,  223. 
Piperine,  260,  266. 
Pirondi  on  the  fatal  dose  of  barium  salts, 

713. 
Piturie,  283. 

Platinic  chloride  reagent,  249. 
Plenk  on  poisoning  by  sabadiUa  powder, 

407. 
Plowright  on  a  death  from  eating  Agari- 
cus  phalloides,  430. 
,,        Oxalic  acid  and    oxalates  in 
fungi,  533. 
Plugge  on   the  action  of   aconitine  on 

reptiles,  367. 
Plumstead  murder  case,  631. 
Pohl  on  the  iioison  of  Synanceia  brachio, 

487. 
Poison,  Definition  of,  20,  22,  23. 
, ,       French  law  relating  to,  22. 
,,       General  method   of   search   for, 

48-56. 
,,       German  statute  relating  to,  21. 
„       lore,  1-13. 
Poisons,  Classification  of,  23-29. 

,,       Statistics  relating  to,  29-32. 
Polygallic  acid,  450. 

Pomeroy,  A  case  of  poisoning  by  chloro- 
form, 165,  166. 
Pommerais,  Conty  de  la,  444,  446. 
Popoirci's    (H.)    method    of  estimating 

nicotine  in  tobacco,  273. 
Poppies,  Syrup  of,  292. 
Pork,  Poisoning  by,  629,  630. 
Porta,  J.  Baptista,  10. 
Porte,     Effects    of    ferric    chloride    on 

animals,  697. 
Portsmouth    cases    of    food    poisoning, 

630. 
Posner,  Effects  of  chromium  compounds 

on  animals,  702. 
Potash  (potassa  caustica),  122. 
,,      Carbonate  of,  123. 
,,      Pharmaceutical         preparations, 

122. 

,,      Properties,  122. 

Potassic  bi(mromate,  701. 

„  „  Use  of,  in  arts,  702. 


Potassic  chlorate,  130. 

,,  ,,        Detection  and   estiiiia- 

tion  of,  132. 
,,  ,,        Effects  on  man,  131. 

,,  ,,        Elimination  of,  132. 

„  ,,        Experiments    on     ani- 

mals with,  120. 
„  „        Poisonous  properties  of, 

130. 
„  „        Uses  of,  130. 

,,       chromate,  701. 
,,       cyanide.    See  Hydrocyanic  eund, 
„       ferro-cyanide,  221. 
„       nitrate,  128, 129. 
„  „       Post-mortem        appear- 

ances after  poisoning 
by,  130. 
,,  ,,       Statistics    of   poisoning 

by,  129. 
,,  ,,       Treatment  in  poisoning 

by,  728. 
, ,       phenyl-sulphate,  Separation  from 

urine,  191. 
„  „  Tests  for,  191. 

,,       sulphate,  128. 
,,       sulphocyanide,  222. 
,,       tartrate.  Elimination  of,  128. 
„  „       Hydro-,  128. 

,,  ,,       Poisonous  action  of,  128. 

,,       xanthogenate,  174. 
,,       -zinc  ic^ide  reagent,  251. 
Potassium  salts.  Neutral,  128-134. 
Pot-curare,  418. 

Pouchet,  Elimination  of  antimony,  610. 
Poudre  epiUtoire,  711. 
'*  Poudres  de  succession,**  12. 
Poullson,  Poisoning  by  male  fern,  481. 
Powell's  balsam  of  aniseed,  292. 
Power  and  Cambier,  Active  principle  of 

locust  tree,  481. 
Power,  F.  B. ,  and  Lees,  F.  H. ..  on  a  prussic 

acid  yielding  glucoside,  204. 
Praag,  L.  v.,  Action  of  aconitine  on  fish, 
367. 
,,  Action     of    aconitine    on 

birds,  369. 
Preyer  on  the  action  of  hydrocyanic  acid 
on  a  rabbit,  210,  211. 
,,      separates  curare  alkaloids,  419. 
Prichard,  Mrs.,  poisoned  by  antimony, 

607. 
Priestley,  Preparation    of    hydrochloric 
acid,  97. 
,,         and  Boussingault,  Experiments 
on  the  influence  of  mercurial 
vapour  on  plants,  670. 
Prochorow,     Poisoning   by   Petromyzon 

fluviatilis,  489. 
Propylamine,  613. 
Protocuridine,  418. 
Proteroglypha,  498. 
Protocuriue,  418. 
Protocurarine,  418. 
Protopine,  286. 


INDKX. 


763 


Protoveratridine,  402,  404. 

Prout,     Hydrochloric    acid    in    gastric 

juice,  99. 
Pnissic    acid,    202.    See    Hydrocyanic 
add, 
,f  Treatment  in  poisoning 

by,  (App.)  730. 
Pseudaconitiue,  362,  363. 
Pseadaconitines,  362,  363. 
Pseudaconhydrine,  269. 
Pseudo-hyoBcyamine,  377,  896. 
Pseudo-jervine,  402,  404. 
Pseudomorphine,  286,  298,  323. 
Ptomaines.     See  Animal  toxines. 
Putrescine,  518. 

Puff  adder  (Vipera  arietans),  504. 
Pyrethmm  rosea  as  an  insecticide,  45. 
Pyro-catechin,  Separation  of,  from  urine, 

184. 
Pyrogallol,  34. 
Pyrrol,  40. 

QUEBRACUINE,  353. 

,,  spectrum   of  colour  re- 

actions,  58. 
Quebracho  bianco,  353. 
Quillaja  sapotoxin,  450. 
Quillaiic  acid,  450. 
Quinidine,  265. 
Quinine,  250,  265,  266. 

,,       Si>ectrum  of   colour    reactions, 
58. 

Rabuteau  on  the  poisonous  proj)erties 

of  amyl  alcohol,  148. 
Radecki   on   the  effects  of  cantharides, 

493. 
Rajpoots  as  takers  of  opium,  311. 
Rattlesnakes,  503. 
Raubenheimer,   J.    A.,   Case  of   phenol 

poisoning,  180. 
Rayner,   Henry,   Effects  of  lead  on  the 

nervous  system,  626. 
Realgar,  551. 
Red  lead,  619. 
Reece,  Dr.,  on  tlie  imbibition  of  arsenic 

after  death,  590. 
Reg.  V.  Masscy  and  FeiTaud,  477. 
Reg.  V.  Moore,  677. 
Reichard*s  (C.)  test  for  morphine,  301. 
Reiche,    Effects   of   sulphuric   acid    on 

kidney,  91. 
Reid,   Dr.,   Cases    of  carbon  monoxide 

j^isoning,  69,  73. 
Reinsch's  test  for  arsenic,  584. 
Rendle,  Detection  of  arsenic,  581. 
Resorcin,  36. 

,,       dimethyl,  36. 
Retford  cases  of  food  poisoning,  530. 
Rettgers,  J.  W. ,  on  arsenic  mirrors,  583. 
Rejpold*8  gout  specific,  423. 
Rhigolene,  135. 
Ribau  on  coriamyrtin,  409. 
Richardson  on  blood,  65. 


Richardson,  Sir  B.  W.,  on  bichromate 
disease,  702. 
,,  ,,  on       methene 

dichloride, 
170. 
,,  ,,  on      mortality 

from  chloro- 
form vapour, 
156. 
,,  ,,  on    action     of 

amyl  nitrite, 
149. 
,,  ,,  on      dose     of 

chloral,  165. 
,,  ,,  on     effects    of 

turpentine, 
140. 
„  ,,  on  the  poison- 

ous   proper- 
ties of  amyl 
alcohol,  148. 
Richardson's   (Sir    B.    W.)    experiment 

with  strychnine,  341. 
Richet,    M.,     on    the    toxic  action   of 

strychnine,  337. 
Richet's   experiments   with   strychnine, 

341. 
Richter  on  the  detection  of  strychnine, 

345. 
Riegler's  reagent  for  blood,  60,  61. 
Riemeron  the  post-mortem  appearances 

in  silver  nitrate  poisoning,  660. 
Riess,  0.  L.,  Distinction  between  phos- 
phorus poisoning  effects  and  atrophy 
of  liver,  241. 
Riner*s  pnissic  acid,  203. 
Ringer,  S.,  on  the  action  of  aconitine, 
375. 
,,         and  H.  Saintsbury  on  neutral 

alkali  salts,  128. 
,,         and  Murrell  on  physiological 
action  of  gelsemine,  854. 
Rinman's  gi^n,  688,  693. 
Ritter    on    the    blood    in    phosphorus 

poisoning,  235. 
Roberts'  test  for  morphine,  300. 
Robertson,  A.,  and   Wynne,  A.  J.,  on 
cases  of  poisoning  by  eating  Phaseolus 
lunatus,  213. 
Robertson,  Dr.,  on  the  effects  of  lead  on 

the  sight,  627. 
Robinia  pseudo-acacia,  481. 
Robiquet's  pnissic  acid,  203. 
Roburite  factories.  Poisoning  in,  199. 
Roger  on  the  effect  of  copi»er  leguminate, 

645. 
Rogers  (Leonard)  on  the  poison  of  sea- 
snake,  498. 
Rohrig  on  the  effects  of  oil  of  savin,  475. 
„     on  the  excretion  of  milk  dimin- 
ished by  chloiAl,  168,  194. 
,,     on  the   p^ysiol^^gioil  ^ 
piorotozm,  468. 
Boman  knowledge  of  ] 


764 


INDEX. 


Romellaere  on  the  blood  in  phosphorus 

poisoning,  235. 
Roos,  Separation  of  cadaverine,  516. 
Rose  on  the  effects  of  santonin,  454. 

„    on  the  estimation  of  arsenic,  597. 
Rosenstein's  experiments  on  animals  with 

lead,  622. 
Rosenthal    and    Krocker    on    action   of 

nicotine  on  the  brain,  281. 
Ross,   Dr.,  on  the  poisonous  effects  of 

dinitro-benzol,  199. 
Rossbach,  N.  J.,  on  Opalina ranarum,  44. 
,,  on  the  action  of  ergot, 

464. 
,,  on  the  effects  of  colchi- 

cine, 423. 
Rouget,  on  the  ellects  of  silver  nitrate  on 

animals,  659. 
Roussin,  Effects  of  sulphate  of  zinc  as  a 

poison,  690. 
Roussin's  crystals,  276. 

,,        test  for  purity  of  chloroform, 
152. 
Ruberine,  430. 
Rubi-jervine,  402,  405. 
Rusma,  551. 

Russeirs  viper  (Duboia  russellii),  504. 
Rutter,  Dr.  J.  T.,  on  arsenic  eating,  561. 


Sabadilline,  401. 

,,  Sj)ectrum  of  colour   rwic- 

tions,  58. 
Sabadine,  401. 

,,        SjKJctrum  of  colour  reactions, 
58. 
Sabina  communis,  475. 
Saint  Ignatius'  bean.  Extract  of,  329. 
Saintsbury,  Toxic  effects  of  the  neutral 

salts  of  the  alkalies,  128. 
Salamander,  The  {wison  of  the,  483. 

,,  The  water,  Poison  of,  484. 

Salerne,  C,  on  the  action  of  ergot,  464. 
Salet,    M.,  detection   of  phosphorus  by 

8j»ectroscoi)e,  243. 
Salicin,  Melting  and  subliming  tempera- 
tures, 262. 
Salicylic  acid,  36. 

,,  methyl,  36. 

Salkowsky  on  the  lessening  of  the  alka- 
loids of  the  blood,  88. 
,,  „       liver     in     phosphorus 

poisoning,  240. 
,,  ,,       i)Ost-mortem      appear- 

ances  in   antimony 
poisoning,    610. 
,,  ,,       separation  of  poison  of 

mussels,  526. 
Salmon,  Tinned,  Poisoning  by,  530. 
Salzberger  isolates  protoveratridine,  404. 
,,  on  rubi-jervine,  405. 

,,         on  the  melting-point  of  rubi- 
jervine,  406. 
Izberger's  (6.)  protoveratrine,  402. 


Sal  volatile,  118. 
Samandaridin  sulphate,  484. 
Samandrin,  483. 

„  sulphate,  488. 

Samuel,  S.,  Ol«ervations  on  local  action 

of  ammonia,  124. 
Sanarelli,    G.,    on    the    poison    of   the 

scorpion,  486. 
Sand,  H.  J.,  and  Hackford,  J.  EL,  The 

estimation  of  arsenic,  594. 
Sanderson,  Dr.  Burden,  on  the  action  of 

gelsemine  on  respiration,  855. 
Sanguinarin,    Spectrum    of    colour    re- 
actions, 58. 
Sansom    on    deaths    under    chloroform 

vapour,  169. 
Santonin,  463-456. 

,,         Effects  on  animals,  454. 

man,  454. 
,,         Fatal  dose  of,  454. 
,,         Poisoning  by,  453. 
,,         Post-mortem  appearances  after 

poisoning  by,  455. 
, ,         Proj)erties  of,  463. 
,,         Separation    of,    from    organic 
matter,  455. 
Sapindus-sapotoxin,  460. 
Saponin,  450-453. 

Effects  of,  451,  452. 
,,        Identification  of,  453. 
, ,        Melting  and  subliming  tempera 

tures,  262. 
,,        Properties  of,  460. 
,,        Separation  of,  462. 
Sa])onaria  officinalis,  450. 
Saprine,  522. 
Saporubin,  450,  451. 
Sarsaparilla-sai>onin,  450. 
Sarsa-sai>onin,  450. 
Sausages,  Poisoning  by,  530. 
Sautesson,  The  poison  of  the  Heloderma, 

486. 
Savin,  Oil  of,  475. 

,,  ,,      Post-mortem     appearances 

after  {toisoning  by,  476. 
,,  ,,      Separation  and  identifica- 

tion of,  476. 
, ,      Treatment  on  poisoning  by,  ( Ap^K ) 
781. 
Scattergood  on  the  toxic  effects  of  silver 

nitrate  on  man,  660. 
Schaafs  cases  of  camphor  poisoning,  142. 
Schacht's  method  of  assaying  opium,  288. 
Schaueustein  on  a  case  of  atropine  poison- 
ing, 385. 
,,  on  a   case    of   strychnine- 

laudAnum  duplex  poison- 
ing, 336. 
,,  on    a   case   of  suicide  by 

chloroform,  167. 
,,  on  poisoning  by  hellebore, 

447. 
,,  on  strychnine  in  the  urine, 

334. 


INDEX. 


765 


Schanenstein  on  the  statistics  of  strych- 
nine poisoning,  332. 
ff  on  undissolved  strychnine 

in  the  stomach,  342. 
Schautfele  on  the  action  of  organic  fluids 

on  zinc,  688. 
Scheele  killed  by  prussic  acid,  207. 
Scheele's  green,  555. 

,,        prussic  a<:id,  203. 
Schcibler*s  process  for  separating  alka* 
loids,  256. 
,,  reagent  for  alkaloids,  251. 

Scherer*8  test  for  phosphorus,  245. 
Schindelmeiser,  J.,  on  the  solubility  of 

mort)hine,  297. 
Schindlcr  on  codeine  in  opium,  317. 
SchlimjKirt  on  the  solubility  of  morphine, 
297. 
,,         on  the  solubility  of  strych- 
nine, 327. 
Schmidt,  Hydrochloric  acid   in   gastric 
iuice,  99. 
„        on  hyoscine,  895. 
Schmidtmann  on  |)oisoning  by  mussels, 

526. 
Sohmiedeberg  on  aniline  poisoning,  284. 
,,  on  digitalin,  435. 

,,  on  the  poisonous  action  of 

chloroform,  154. 
, ,  on  the  poisonous glucosides, 

445. 
,,  on  the  active  principles  of 

oleander  leaves,  448. 
,,  on  the  physiological  action 

of  atropine,  389. 
,,  and  Harnack  on  nmscarino, 

428. 
,,  and  K()])i)o  isolate  muscar- 

ine, 428. 
Schmiedel)erg*s  digitonin,  432. 

,,  method     of    estimating 

chloroform,  161. 
S<»honl)ein  on  the  action  of  pnissic  acitl 
on  the  blood,  209. 
,,         on  the  oxidation  of  arsenical 
stains,  583. 
Schr.nbein's  test  for  HON,  216,  217. 
Schraeder's  j»russio  acid,  203. 
Schraube,   0..  Statistics  of  phosphorus 

|K)isoning,  228. 
Schn)fr  on  the  (Mst- mortem  appearances 
after  i»oisoning  by  colchicine, 
425. 
„      on  }K>isouing  by  colchicine,  424. 
SchrofTs    antidote    for    physostigminc, 

412. 
Schuchardt,  Effects  of  jihosphorus  on  the 

blood,  235. 
Schulcr   on   the   action    of   strychnine, 

338. 
Schultzen,  Secretion  of  sulphuric  acid, 

95. 
Schultzen,  O.,  and  0.  L.  Riess,  on  fatty 
liver  in  phosphorus  poisoning,  241. 


Schultzen,  0.,  and  0.  L.   Rieas,  on  the 

urine  in  phosphorus  poisoning,  234. 
Schiilz,    Penetrability   of   carbon   mon- 
oxide, 75. 

,,        and  Praag,  Action  of  aconitine 
on  fish,  367. 
Schulz(H.)and  Mayer's  experiments  on 

the  oxalic  group  of  poisons,  545. 
Schulz,  W.  von,  on  saporubin,  451. 
Schulze's  reagent  for  alkaloids,  251. 
Schumacher  and  W.  Juny*s  method  of 

detecting  mercury,  684. 
Schumm,  0. ,  on  the  detection  of  mercury, 

683. 
Schiitte,   W.,   on  the  alkaloids  in   the 

belladonna  plant,  378. 
Schweinfurt  green,  555. 
Scillain  or  sculitin,  448. 
Scillotoxin,  440. 
Sclererythrin,  459. 
Sclerocrystallin,  459. 
Scleroidin,  459. 
Scleromucin,  457. 
Sclerotic  acid,  458. 
Sclerotium  clavus,  456. 
Scolosuboif  on  the  localisation  of  arsenic 

in  the  body,  586. 
Scopola  carmolica,  391. 
Scopolamine,  378,  395. 
Scorpio  euro})8BUS,  486. 
Scorpion,  The  })oison  of  the,  486. 
Sea-snakcH  (Hydr«>phinie),  498. 
Sea-hare,  3. 
Secalin -toxin,  458. 

Sedgwick  on  the  sym])toms  of  poisoning 
by  cytisine,  400. 
,,        on  the  effects  of  cantharides, 
495. 
Seeliger,    Toxicity    of    copier    oleates, 

639. 
Seibert  and  Kraft's  spectroscope,  57. 
Seidel  on  the  action  of  hydrocyanic  acid 
on  a  man,  211. 

,,     on  the  etfects  of  mercurial  vajwur, 
671. 

,,     on  ])ost-morteni  api>earancea  after 
alcoholic  poisoning,  145. 
Selmi  on  the  urine  in  phosphorus  {Kuson- 

ing.  246. 
Selmi's  process  for  S4>]Kirating  alkaloids, 

253. 
Senegin,  450. 
Siebold,  Destruction  of  organic  matter, 

52. 
Siebold's  test  for  morphine,  302. 
Siem,  Paul,  on  the  motion  of  alum  salts 

on  annuals,  708. 
Sicveking  (m   the    effects   of  santonin, 

455. 
Silico-tungstic    acid   as   a   reagent    for 

alkaloids,  250. 
Silver,  657-662. 

,,      Chronic  )>oisoning  by  salts  of,  060. 

,,      chloride,  657. 


766 


INDEX, 


Silver  ^anide,  222,  661. 
„      Detectioii  of,  661. 
„      Doses  of  salts  of,  659. 
,,       Use  of,  in  the  arts,  658. 
,,      nitrate,  658,  661. 
„  „        Deaths  from,  660. 

„  „        Effects  of,   on  man  and 

animals,  659,  660. 
,,       Tests  for,  661. 
„      oxide,  658. 
,,      Post-mortem  appearances  in  cases 

of  poisoning  by  salts  of,  660. 
,,      Separation  of,  661. 
„      salphide,  657. 
Sippell,  Toxicity  of  cryptopine,  323. 
Sjokviflt's  method  of  estimating  HCl  in 

stomach,  107. 
Smith,   Angus,  on  chlorides  in  plants, 

108. 
Smith,  F.  J.,  on  a  case  of  aniline  poison- 
ing, 285. 
Smith,  R.,  on  a  case  of  poisoning  by 

petroleum,  137. 
Smith,  T.  and  H. ,  discover    cryptopine, 
323. 
„  „  on  the  change  of  ferric 

hydrate     to      oxy- 
hydrate,  577. 
Smith,  Dr.  Watson,  on  a  case  of  poison- 
ing by  chromate  of  lead,  704. 
Smoier,  0.,  on  the  urine  in  sulphuric 

acid  poisoning,  95. 
Snakes,  Bite  of.  Treatment  in  poisoning 
by,  (App.)731. 
„       Poisonous,  498-504. 
Snell,  Simeon,  on  the  poisonous  effects  of 

dinitro-benzol,  199. 
Snow,  Dr. ,  on  a  case  of  poisoning  by  lead 

carbonate,  622. 
Soap-pill,  The  compound,  291. 
Soda,  Caustic,  123. 
SodaB  carl)onas,  1 23. 

,,  ,,        exsiccata,  123. 

Sodic  cyanide,  221. 
„     nitrate,  129. 
Sodium  bicarbonate,  123. 
„       hydrate,  123. 
,,       nitro-prusside,  223. 
„       salts,  Neutral,  127-134. 
Sokoloff,  N. ,  on  separation  of  HON  from 

organic  matter,  218,  219. 
Solanacew,  Alkaloids  of,  377. 
Solanine,  250,  396,  398. 

,,         Melting  and  subliming  tempera- 
tures, 261. 
,,        Poisoning  by,  398. 
„         Properties  of,  397. 
,,        Separation    of,    from    organic 

matter,  398. 
, ,        Spectrum  of  colour  reactions,  58. 
„        Tests  for,  397. 
,,        Treatment    in    poisoning    by, 
(App.)731. 
Soianidine,  397. 


Solannm  dulcamara,  396. 
,,       niffrum,  896. 
„        taberosum,  396. 
Somoform,  170. 

Sonnenschein    on    a    case    of    nicotine 
poisoning,  279. 
,,  on  a  case  of  poisoning  by 

hyoacyamine,  395. 
„  on    poisoning    by    ferro- 

cyanide,  221. 
,,  on     the     detection      of 

phosphorus,  242. 
,,  on    detection    of    phos- 

phorus long  after  death, 
247. 
,,  on  the  estimation  of  phos- 

phorus, 246. 
,,  on     the     imbibition     of 

arsenic  after  death,  587. 
Sophora  tomentosa  and  speciosa,  398. 
Sonbeiran  on  the  bitter  taste  of  brucine, 

349. 
Sparteine,  263,  264,  284. 
Spartium  scoparium,  284. 
Spectroscope  as  an  aid  to  the  identifica- 
tion of  poisons,  56. 
Spectroscopic  appearances  of  blood,  60. 
Spectrum  of  phosphorus,  244. 
Speichert,  Case  of  arsenic  poisoning,  573. 
Spermoodia  ciavus,  456. 
Sphacelic  acid,  465. 
Sphacelo  toxin,  458. 

Spiders  and  insects,  Poisonous,  489-497. 
Spiritus  ammonias  aromaticus  and  fccti- 

dus,  117. 
Stadeler*s  fuchsine  test  for  alcohol    in 

chloroform,  152. 
Stadelmann  on  ingestion  of  oxybutyrio 

acid,  88. 
Stadelmann's    experiments   on    animals 

with  arsine,  549. 
Stadthagen  and  Brieger  on  the  isolation 

of  animal  toxines,  510. 
Stannius  on  the  influence  of  digitalis  on 

the  heart,  440. 
Starling,  E.  H.,  and  Hopkins,  F.  Q.,  on 
the  urine  in  phosphorus  poisoning,  234. 
Stas  separates  nicotine  in  the  Fougnies 

case,  278. 
Stas-Otto  process  for   separating    alka- 
loids, 252. 
Statira,  Poisoning  of,  6. 
Steinfeld,  Toxic  effects  of  bismuth,  653. 
Stevenson,  T.,  on  the  antimony  found  in 
the  Chapman  case,  609. 
,,  on   carbon  monoxide    in 

blood,  63. 
,,  on    dangerous    doee     of 

nitro-b«nzene,  196. 
,,  on    poisoning    by    water 

gas,  72. 
,,  on  the  post-mortem   ap- 

pearances after  poison- 
ing by  lead,  632. 


INDEX. 


767 


Stevenson,  T.,  and  Dupr^,  Separation  of 
aoonitine,  876. 

Stevenson,  Dr.  T.,  and  Dr.  Fagge,  Action 
of  digitalin  on  frog's  heart,  442. 

Stibine,  614. 

Stillmark  on  the  toxalbumin  of  castor- 
oil  seeds,  478. 

Stockmann  and  Dott  on  the  physiological 
action  of  morphine,  805. 

Stolnikow,  86. 

Stramonium  extract,  880. 

,,  Treatment  in  poisoning  by, 

(App.)731. 

Stranssmann  and  Schulz,   Experiments 
on  CO,  76. 

Strophantin,  440,  447. 

,,  Treatment  in  |>oisoning  by, 


(Api).)  781. 
hispidus,  447. 


Strophanthus  hispic 

Stroppa   on    phosphine   in    the    urine, 

246. 
Strychnine,  250,  264,  265,  266. 

„  acetate,  328. 

,,  Action  of,  on  animals,  387. 

,,  ,,  man,  338. 

,,  chromate,  328. 

,,  Diagnosis  of  poisoning  by, 

340. 

,,  double  salts,  329. 

,,  Elimination  of,  344. 

,,  Fatal  dose  of,  384. 

„  in  atropine.  Test  for,  383. 

, ,  in  brucine,  Detection  of,  33 1 . 

„  iodide,  329. 

,,  Melting  and  subliming  tem- 

peratures, 261. 
nitrate,  328. 

,,  ,,      Fatal       dose       for 

rabbits,  361. 

,,  not    destroyed    by     putre- 

faction, 345. 

,,  Pharmaceutical  preparations 

containing,  329. 

,,  Physiologic^  action  of,  340. 

,,  ,,  test  for,  347. 

„  Post  -  mortem    appearances 

after  poisoning  by,  341. 

,,  Properties  of,  326. 

,,  Quantitative  estimation  of, 

348. 

,,  Separation  of,  from  organic 

matter,  342. 

, ,  Spectrum  of  colour  reactions, 

58. 

,,  Statistics  of  poisoning  by, 

332. 

,,  sulphate,  828. 

,,  sulpho-cyanide,  329. 

,,  Symptoms  of  poisoning  by, 

338. 

„  Tests  for,  346. 

„  trichloride,  329. 

,,  Treatment  in  poisoning  by, 

342,  (App.)731. 


Strychnos  castelnaca,  418. 
,,        colubrina,  826. 
„         ignatius,  326. 
„        nnx  vomica,  326. 
„        tieut^,  326. 
,,        toxifera,  418. 
Strove  on  the  detection  of  HON  long 

after  death,  220. 
Stuart's     (Anderson)     experiments     on 

nickel  and  cobalt  salts,  693. 
Substituting  poisons,  Loew's,  41. 
Succus  conii,  270. 
Su^r  of  lead,  617,  633. 
Suicide  by  poison,  2. 
Sulphsemoglobin,  61,  62. 
Sulphates  in  sulphuric  acid  poisoning, 

96. 
Sulphides  of   metals,   Identification  of, 

612. 
Sulpho  group,  41. 
Sulphonal,  37,  171. 
Sulphones,  171. 

,,         Separation  and  identification, 
172. 
Sulphuretted    hydrogen.      See    Hydric 

sulphide. 
Sulphuric  acid,  81-97. 

„  ,,      Aromatic,  82. 

„  ,,      Blood    in    poisoning  by, 

96. 
„  ,,      Chronic  poisoning  by,  92. 

„  ,,      Detection  and  estimation 

of,  93-97. 
„  „      Excretion  of,  94, 

,,  ,,      Fatal  dose  of,  86. 

,,  ,,      Local  action  of,  85. 

,,  ,,      Museum     specimens     of 

pharynx,    gullet,    etc. 
after  poisoning  by,  92. 
,,  ,,      Nordhausen,  82. 

,,  „      Poisoning  by,  83. 

,,  ,,      Post-mortem  appearances 

after  poisoning  by,  90. 
,,  ,,      Properties,  81. 

,,  ,,      Punfication  from  arsenic, 

682. 
,,  „      Spots     of,     on     organic 

matter,  86,  87. 
,,  ,,      Statistics  of  ]K)isoniug  by, 

82. 
,,  ,,      Symptoms    of    poisoning 

by,  87-89. 
,,  ,,      Treatment   of    poisoning 

by,  89. 
„  anhydride,  82. 

Sulphur  trioxide,  82. 
Superbin,  440. 

Suppositoria  plumbi  composita,  618. 
Surucucu  (Lachesis  muta),  503. 
Susotoxine,  528. 
Swieten  on  the  non-fatal  dose  of  sugar 

of  lead.  633. 
Synanceia  brachio,  487. 
Syringin,  450. 


768 


INDKX. 


Tauaea,  6.,  on  tetrodon  poison,  487. 
TakmhAshi,  D.,  and  G.  Inoko,  on  tetrodon 

poison,  487. 
Tamus  communis,  481. 
Tanghinia  venenifera,  440. 
Tanqueril  on  the  etTects  of  lead  poison- 
ing, 625,  626. 
Tanret,   C,   on   the  active  principles  of 

ergot,  457. 
Tar  acids,  174-193,  449. 
Tarantula,  490. 

Tanlieu  on  phosphorus  }K>isonin^,  237. 
,,        on   the  action    of  digitalis    on 

man,  436. 
,,  ,,       eflfects    of    cantharides, 

495. 
,,  ,,       eiTtiCts    of    phosphorus, 

229. 
,,  ,,       nervous  form  of  arsenic 

poisoning,  568. 
,,      and  Boussin  on  a  case  of  poison- 
ing by  zinc,  690. 
Tardieu's  case  of  prussic  acid  poisoning, 

207. 
Tartar  emetic,  601. 

„  ,,       Antidotes  for,  610,  720. 

,,  „       Effects  of,  on  animals,  605. 

,,  ,,  ,,        on  man,  606. 

,,  ,,       Estimation  of,  601. 

,,  ,,       Treatment   in    poisoning 

by,(App.)720. 
„      Salt  of,  123. 
Tartarated      antimony.       See      Tartar 

emetic, 
Tartarate  of  potash  and  antimony.     See 

Tartar  emetic. 
Tartaric  acid,  Treatment  in  |K>isoning  by, 

(App.)732. 
Tartra  on  gas  formation  in  nitric  acid 

|K>Lsoning,  112,  113. 
Tartra*s  treatise  on  nitric  acid  ])oisoning, 

111. 
Taube  on  ergot  epidemics,  461. 
Taxine,  416,  417. 

,,       Effects  on  animals,  416. 

man,  417. 
,,       Poisoning  by,  416. 
,,       Post-mortem    ap]>earances    after 

poisoning  by,  417. 
,,       Properties  of,  416. 
Taylor,  A.  S.,  A  case  of  alcohol  poison- 
ing, 144. 
, ,  A  case  of  ammonia  }>oison- 

ing,  120. 
,,  A      case     of     antimony 

chloride  poisoning,  61 1 . 
,,  A  case  of  arsenic  poison- 

ing, 563. 
,,  A    case    of  carbonate   of 

])ota8h  ()oisoning,  125. 
„  A     case     of    chloroform 

poisoning,  155. 
,,  A  case  of  coniine  j)oison- 

ing,  i.'71. 


TkyloT„  A.  S.,  A  CAM  of  hydiic  salphida 
poisoniiiff,  79. 

A    case   of  hydrochloric 
acid  poiBonin^,  103. 

A  case  of  merconc  chloride 
poisoning,  675,  676. 

A  case  of  morphine 
poisoning,  309. 

A  case  of  naphtha  poison- 
ing, 188. 

A  case  of  nicotine  poison- 
ing, 279. 

A  case  of  nitro-benzene 
poisoning,  194. 

A  case  of  oxalic  acid 
poisoning,  539. 

A  case  of  fietroleum 
poisoning,  137. 

A  case  of  phosphorus 
poisoning,  237. 

A  case  of  prussic  acid 
poisoning,  213. 

A  case  of  tartar  emetic 
poisoning,  606. 

A  case  of  taxine  poison- 
ing, 417. 

Cases  of  turpentine  poison- 
ing, 140. 

Cases  of  white  precipitate 
|)oisoniug,  677. 

on  chronic  poisoning  by 
copper,  648. 

on  chronic  lead  poisonine. 
629.  * 

on  the  action  of  chloro> 
form,  154. 

on  the  effects  of  digitalis 
on  man,  437. 

on  the  effects  of  oil  of 
savin,  475. 

on  the  fatal  dose  of 
cantharides,  498. 

on  the  fatal  dose  of 
colchicine,  423. 

on  the  fatal  dose  of  oxalic 
acid,  535. 

on  the  fatal  dose  of  prussic 
acid,  208. 

on  the  fatal  dose  of 
strychnine,  836. 

on  the  minimum  lethal 
dose  of  sulphuric  acid, 
85. 

on  the  post-mortem  ap- 
pearances after  aconi- 
tine  poisoning,  376. 

on  the  post-mortem  ap- 
pearances after  alcoholic 
poisoning,  145. 

on  the  solubility  of 
arsenious  acid,  547. 

Poisoning  by  nitric  acid 
vapour.  111. 
Teichmann's  crystals,  63. 


^^^^p                                                                                       769      ^^^1 

Teilleus^Tbe  active  principles  of  Lath  jrm 

Thudiehuni  on  examination  of  urine  in          ^^^^^| 

ntiTtu,  480, 

carbolic   a<^id     poisoning,            ^^^^| 

TirebeBthetie,  1S$, 

^^^H 

Terpenes,  13$. 

ou  the  excretion  of  alcohol,            ^^^^^| 

Tnachemftcher  arnJ  Smith**  method  of 

^^^H 

i«Baying  opium ^  2S7. 

,i.         on  the  excretion  of  eulphunc           ^^^^^| 

Tetanic  noid  test  for  morphine^  30 1« 

acid,                                             ^^^^1 

Tetaaine,  5t25. 

on    the  uriue  after  taking           ^^^^H 

Ttstanotoiiue,  525, 

carbolic  acid,  135,                         ^^^^H 

TetttTJU^  Polsonci  connected  with,  525« 

Thnillier  on  the  cauae  of  ergot  epidemical            ^^^^H 

Tetra  -  methyl-  diami no  -phenyl  -  methane 

^^H 

Tidy,  G.  M.,  on  a  ease  of  poisoning  by            ^^^^H 

test  for  lead,  63ft, 

b&hum  niimte,  714.                    ^^^^H 

Tetrodoa,  487. 

on     the     comiHssittoo     of            ^^^^^H 
arsenical   violet  [Hiwderf            ^^^^H 

Tetrodonic  acid,  487, 

Tetrode  nin,  487. 

^^^1 

Tetrooal,  17  L 

Eaaction  with   old  blood-          ^^^^H 

n        37. 

fltain^                                         ^^^^H 

That^terg    K,,   Separation   of  helleborlu, 

Tilluer,  E.,  on  the  detection  of  HON  long          ^^^^| 

440. 

after  death,  220,                                               ^^^^1 

Thallium,  707. 

Tine  turn  veratri  viriditt,  406.                                ^^^^| 

,f        Separation  of^  707, 

Tu^ot  on  ergot  epidemics,  461,                              ^^^^H 

ThalUuui  suits,  Eflwts  of,  707. 

TfNid,  The  piaona  of,  484.                                    ^^^H 
Tobaooo.     See  Nkoiine.                                        ^^^M 

Thebftine,  2*54,  266,  2BB, 

K                ,,         m&dbi  of,  d'22. 

Tobacco  leav'es,  Compoeiticn  of,  273,  274.            ^^^^H 

^^^H                            MeUitig  aod  subliming   tom- 

emoke,  Composition  of^  230.                    ^^^^| 

^^^H                              pemtures,  261. 

puisonijjg,  279,                                        ^^^^^1 

^^H                            Pro[>erti^^  of,  Z22. 

Totlaua,                                                                       ^^^H 

^^H                            Te#Ufor,  322. 

To II ens,  Karl,  ou  fatal  doae  of  tar  adds,            ^^^^H 

^^^H                1 1         nitrate^  Fatal  doae  for  rabbits, 

^^^H 

^^V 

Tolmatacheff  on  Che  ix>iaotious  action  of           ^^^^H 

Thcine,  250,  26fi. 

mercuric  cyanide^  222.                                        ^^^^H 

tj      Melting  and  Biiblimiug  tempera* 

Toluyleuediamine,  40.                                             ^^^^M 
Tolylaminoa^eto  uitrilea,  223.                               ^^^H 

turea,  262, 

Theobromine,  40,  41,  250^  266. 

Ttmlmrjucbe,    M.,    Poisoning   by    wat^r            ^^^^^| 

ft           Subliming      temperature, 

hemlock,  473.                                                     ^^^H 

202. 

Toxie  action  and  chemical  oomposition,            ^^^^^| 

TheraphosA  airiculariai  489. 

^^^H 

,,          hlondii,  490. 

Tr^ube  ou  Ihe  iutlaence  of  digitalis  on            ^^^^^| 

1,          javauen^is,  460. 

the  heart,  440,                                                    ^^^H 

Tlievatia  ueriifoJia,  440,  447. 

Treatment  in  casea  of  poisoning.  (A Dp, )             ^^^^^| 

,,        iccotli,  440. 

^^H 

Thevetin,  447- 

Trenpel,  Relation  between  toxicity  and            ^^^^^| 

Thiboiimery,      Proptirtiea     of      psetldo- 

condition  of  moleeiOe,  35,                                  ^^^^^| 

morpbiu«,  ^I'S, 

TrtaeetiUi  37.                                                          ^^^H 

ThompBon,  W.,  on  coptter  in  a  water,  64 1. 
,,            on     itn?    solubility     of 

Trichlormorphiue,  305,                                          ^^^^^| 

Trie  thy  lamine,  513.                                               ^^^^^| 

ooi»per  in  oil,  $^8. 

Thompson^a  experiniflDU  ou  auimalB  with 

TrigouoeephAltiA  eontortus,  503.                          ^^^^H 

oxalic  acid,  536, 

Trimeresurua,  503,                                                 ^^^^^| 

, ,         hair  destroyer,  7 1 L 

Trimrtbylamliit',  513.                                               ^^^^^| 

Thoni  apple,  379. 

TrimetUyloxyammonium    hydrticblonde,            ^^^^^| 

Thome,  L.  T.,  mid  JeHer^,  E.  H    on  the 
purification  of  hydrochloric  acid,  SS2. 

^^^H 

Trioual,  37,  171,                                                     ^^^H 

Thome^a(L  T,}  method  of  purifying  zinc, 

Tritou  erisUtUB,  434.                                               ^^^H 

6S0. 

Tritopine,  235,  324.                                               ^^^H 

Thorpe,  T.  £.,  on  carbon  monoxide  from 

Trix!hL^i  aodoe  bicarbonati^i.  121.                         ^^^^H 

buugen  burner,  69, 

Tr'^j^'Cocaiot],  356,                                                    ^^^^^H 

^_                   ,,             Eetim*tionofCO,  76, 

Tri>p:rolin  test  for  mineral  acid,  105,                    ^^^^| 

^^H                   , ,              Lead  in  lead  glaze,  e22. 

a.^Tmxi11inv,  356.                                                        ^^^H 

^^^F                               ftlethod     of     estimating 

iS-Truxilline,  356.                                                   ^^^H 

^P                                            ara«inic^  592, 

Tschif^h  on  chronic  poiiioning  bv  copper,           ^^^^H 

^L              Thudichmii  on   the  elimioatton  of  leadj 

^^^M 

^^^       ess. 

otk  copper  oleatoj  639.                            ^^^^^| 

^^^^^ 

^^M 

770 


INDEX. 


Tschirch  on  phyllocyanate  of  copper,  642. 
,,        on  the  toxic  dose  of  copper,  646. 
Tube-curare,  418. 
Tubo-curariiie,  418. 
Tungstic  acid  test  for  morphine,  301. 
Tunstall  on  a  case  of  chronic  alkali  pois- 
oning, 126. 
Turbith,  666. 
Turner's  yellow,  619. 
Turpentine,  Elimination  of,  140. 
Oil  of,  189. 
,,  Poisonous  effects  of,  140. 

,,  Treatment  in  poisoning  by, 

(App.)732. 
Tutin,  469. 
Typhotoxine,  529. 

Tyrosin  in  phosphorus  poisoning,  246. 
Tyrotoxicon,  527. 

Udransky,  L.  v.,  and  Baumann,  K.,  on 

the  isolation  of  animal  toxines,  510. 
Uffelmann  method  of  distinguishing  be- 
tween the  acidity  due  to  free  and  to 
combined  acids,  106. 
Ulex  europeus,  398. 
Ullmann  on  the  elimination  of  mercury, 

679. 
Unguentum  antimonii  tartarati,  602. 
,,  phimbi  acetatis,  618. 

,,  ,,       carbonatis,  618. 

,,       iodidi,  618. 
,,  veratrinae,  406. 

Upas  tree  (Antiaris  toxicaria),  445. 
Uppmain's  (J.)  experiments  on  animals 

with  oxalic  acid,  536. 
Uranium,  710. 

,,        Detection  and  estimation  of, 
710. 
Urechitoxin,  440,  449. 
Urecthin,  440,  449. 

Urine,   Examination    of,    for    sulphuric 
acid,  94. 
,,       in  phosphorus  poisoning,  245. 
Urobutylcnloral  acid,  168. 
Urochloral  acid,  168. 

Vacuum  apparatus,  50. 

Valentin,  The  poison  of  the  scorpion,  486. 

Valette's  (Dr.)  cases  of  arsenic  poisoning, 

551. 
Vallance  on  the  symptoms  of  poisoning 

by  cytisine,  400. 
Van  Kobell's  test  for  bismuth,  655. 
Vanadic  acid  test  for  morphine,  801. 
Vapor  conii,  270. 
Vaughan  on  tyrotoxicon,  527. 
Vauqueliu's  prussic  acid,  203. 
Vas,  F.,  on  the  composition  of  tobacco 

smoke,  277. 
Veal  pie,  Poisoning  by,  530. 
Vee  on  the  extraction  of  physostigmine, 
409. 
,,    on  the  fatal  dose  of  physostigmine, 
413. 


Venetian  poisoners,  9. 

Venturoli  on  separation   of  HON  from 

organic  matters,  219. 
Veratralbine,  402,  406. 
Veratridine,  401,  402,  403. 
Veratrine,  250,  264,  266,  266,  401,  402. 
,,        Commercial  effects  on  animmls, 

407 
,,        Effects  on  man,  407. 
,,         Fatal  dose  of,  407. 
,,        Pharmaceutical      preparatiaiis 

of,  406. 
,,         Properties  of,  406. 
,,        Separation       from        oi^gaDic 

matters,  408. 
,,        Spectrum  of  colour  reactions. 

58. 
,,        Symptoms    of   poisoning  by. 

Tests  for,  406. 
,,        Treatment  in    poisonine    by 
(App.)783. 
Veratroidine,  402,  405. 

,,  Spectrum    of    colour      re- 

actions, 58. 
Veratrum — Used  by  Romans,  4. 
,,         alba,  401. 
,,        sabadilla,  401. 
,,         viride,  401. 
„        Old  knowledge  of,  4. 
Veratrums,  ThealkaloicUof  the,  401-409. 
Verdigris,  644. 
Vermin  killers,  332. 
Vermin  paste,  226. 
Veronal,  172. 
Veryken     on      destruction    of    organic 

matter,  52. 
Vidali's  test  for  chloroform,  161. 

,,  ,,        morphine,  301. 

Vienna  paste,  123. 
Victor,  li..  Action  of  sulphuric  acid  on 

living  animal  tissues,  86. 
Vigla  on  the  mental  effects  of  chloroform, 

159. 
Villiers,   H.,  and  Fa  voile,  M.,  Test  for 

hydrochloric  acid,  105. 
Villiers'  method  for  destroying  organic 

matter,  53. 
Vinum  antimoniale,  602. 
Vinvlamine,  41. 

Violet  powders.  Composition  of,  562. 
Viper,  The  poison  of  the  conmion,  604. 
Viperid»,  498,  503. 
Viperinae  (vipers),  498. 
Viperin,  504. 
Virchow  on  the  post-mortem  appearances 

after  phosphorus  poisoning,  238. 
Vitali,  D.,  on  arsenic  in  the  urine,  677. 
,,  on  the  separation  of  digitozin 

434. 
Vitali*8  test  for  atropine,  382. 

,,      method  of  detecting  cyanide  of 
mercury,  681. 
Vivisection  Act,  45. 


INDBX. 


;/' 


Vagel  on  the  excretion  of  lulphunc  ftaid^ 

95. 
Voiain  and  Liouville's  ex|ienmcnta  with 

curare,  419. 
V<iit  on  the  ^ILmiriftdfin  of  merouty,  079. 

J,        ,,     excr@tioD  of  morphine,  313. 
Volatile  matter^  Separation  of,  49. 
Von  FnrLh,  Epmepnrin,  5u6. 
Vosaler,  Fatal  doae  of  iiicrotoxin,  467* 
Vrewen,  Distinction    DetwoeD    Lyofloya- 

mine  iLud  atropine^  383. 
VuIpiEto,   Thtf  fioieon  ot  the  water  a&la^ 

mander,  484. 


Wachhol^    itnd     Lembergi^r,     Eij^eri- 

meuts  on  C0|  75. 
Wall,  Dr.  A.  T.  r  on  the  elfecta  of  oobn 

poiBOQ  ot]  man,  501. 
Waller,  E. ,  on  the  eatimation  of  carbolic 

acid,  191, 
Wah's  di^taletin,  43 S. 
Wanklyn   on   the  estimation  of  carbon 

monoxide^  7tj. 
Ward's  red  pill,  604. 
Warner  on  the  fatal  dose  of  atfychnine, 

335,  336. 
Wartmanti,     Physiological     effects      of 

aconitinep  375. 
Water  ^,  98,  72. 
Water  hemlock,  i73. 

t ,  Poet-  mortem  appvftnuacet 

after     poiaonuig     hj, 
474. 
Watt^  J.,  on  the  effect  of  barium  salti  on 

aninialfl,  71 L 
Weehuizen*s  (F.)  test  ftir  HON,  217. 
Weil  and  Meilmizen,  Action  of  digitaHn 

on  rrog*g  heart,  443, 
Webke'a    eiperimeati    with    aulphtirio 

acid,  92. 
Wei  beck    epidemic    ot  food    pctB«)Eiiag, 

630, 
Weldou  proceas  for  preparing  bleaching 

powder.  77, 
Wenzef  s  ergotinine,  457* 

,,        ecboline,  457, 
Werniek  on  the  action  of  orgi>t,  464, 
Weylj  Isolation  of  tetanine^  525, 
WbaUey,  J,  C,  cu  edeeta  of  sul phonal, 

171. 
Wbitdiureh  case^  of  fx)d  poLsoning,  530* 
White  lead,  619, 

White  oil,  a  liniment  for  homes,  117* 
Wliitt%  Prof. ,  on  the  poisonous  effeetaof 

dioitro-bento!,  199. 
Wldte  precipitate,  S65,  (J77, 
White  vitriol,  687, 
Whilfllock,  Dr.^  on  jwiMining  bj  carbolio 

acid  lotion,  18Q. 
Wigner,  G.  W. ,  and  Harlaud,  E,  H.,  on 

tiie    composition    of  commcTcial    cat' 

bonate  of  le^d,  613. 
Williams'  appantoS)  45, 


Wilson,  Margaret,  The  uaae  of  Reg,  u,, 

424. 
Wilifon,   W.    H,,  on  the  poiaon  of  the 

scorpion,  486, 
Wiike,  Lead  (>oiBomng  from,  622. 
WiHBcl  on  the  compoiition  of  nux  vomica, 

330. 
Witkowftky,     Physiological     efVecta     of 

physosUgmiiie,  411. 
Wittuiann,  FurifiGatJon  of  Bolanitie,  3fi7, 
WJttBtein  on  the  solubility  of  atrychnine, 

327. 
Wittstock  on  the  separation  of  colchicine, 

426, 
Woehler  and  Siebold,  on  the  destruction 

of  organic  matter,  52. 
Wohler  on  aniygilalin,  204. 

,,       on   the  elimination   of   potassic 
chlorate,  132. 
Wolckenhaar  on  an  alkaloid  Eke  luoo* 

tine,  283, 
W'ylflenBtein  on  the  scopolamines,  396. 
W  oil  as  ton,  Dr,  C,  Obaervatious  on  ergot 

poisoning,  462, 
Wolyerhampton  cases  of  food  poiaoning,  ' 

Wo4.»d  on  the  eatiiuation  of  arsenic,  597. 
Woodland   on   the  amount  of  opium  in 

laudanum,  290. 
Wormley  on  the  aolubility  of  stijchiiiiiet 

327' 
WoudretoUj  Ckjnleseion  of,  8, 
Wright,  A. ,  and  A.  F,  LutT,  on  tbeeitrac 
tton  of  veratnim  alkaloids, 
4Q1, 
,,  and  A.  F.  LulT,  onjervitieand 

t»eeudo' lor  vine,  404 
,,  and    A,    P,    Luff,   on   rubi- 

jernno,  405. 
Wright,  W.  H,,  on  the  poisonous  effect* 

of  kati{to  bite,  491. 
Wumtienauer,  Karl,  on   the  electrolytic 

estimation  of  bismuth,  857. 
Wunderlich,  C.  A.,  on  the  appeatance  of 
the  intestine  after  nitric  acid  poisoning, 

Wynne,   A.   J,,   Cases  of  poisoning  by 

hydrocyanic  acid,  213, 
Wyas,  Oscar,  A   case  of  sulphuric  acid 
poisoning,  90, 
,»  on  the  liver  in  phospbofus 

poisoning,  240. 
It  oti  th e  u rt lie  t n  p hoepb onis 

poisonings  234. 
««  on  the  urine  in  sulphuric 

acid  pon»oning,  95, 

Xj^TttALtNE,  286. 
Xanthine,  39,  40,  80, 
XjAuthogeuio  acid,  174. 

Ysw  (T^tii  baecata),  416. 
Yuiagi  M.  E, ,  on  cephalopoda,  44« 


772 


INDBX. 


Zalaokab'  (0. )  antidote  to  nicotine,  288. 
Zangrilli  on  tarantula  poison,  490. 
Zeisel  on  the  constitution  of  colchicine, 

422. 
Zeisel,  8.,  and  Wittman,  J.,  on  solanine, 

897. 
Zeisel's  method    for    methoxyl  groups, 

268. 
Ziegenbein,  H.,  Experiments  with  digi- 

toxin,  433. 
Zinc,  686-693. 

„    carbonate,  687. 

„     chloride,  687,  690. 

,,     chromate,  688. 

, ,     Detection  of,  in  organic  matter,  692. 

,,     Effects  of,  on  animals,  689. 

,,  „  man,  689. 

„     Fatal  dose  of,  689. 


Zinc  fever,  689. 

„    green,  688. 

„     in  the  arts,  688. 

„    lactate,  688. 

,,     Museum    specimens,     illustrating 
effects  of,  691,  692. 

,,     oxide,  687. 

„     sulphate,  687,  690. 

„     sulphide,  687. 

,,    Pharmaceutical    preparations     of, 
687. 

„    Post-mortem  appearances  in  pois- 
oning by,  691. 

,,     purification  from  arsenic,  580. 

,,    Treatment  in  poisoning  by,  (App.) 
733. 
Zweifler    on   sulphates    in    newly -bom 

infants,  96. 


PBIMTSD  BY  NRILL  AMD  CO.,  LTD.,  KDIMBURaH. 


aBIFPlN'S    ENGINEERIHa   PtrBJLICATIONS. 
SCIENCE    AND  INDUSTRY  :   THEIR  COOPERATION.      Bj  a.  K.   liJJjfa-j 

DESIGN  OF  STRUCTURES  1  Bridges.   Roofs«  Ach     ^y  ^^  AjrouK.  C.ML 

titrru  EiJlTlON^  KevLit4,         -  .        .  -        ,        ,         -         ^  lUi  Od 

TK£  DESJCN  OF  B£ABf$,  aiRDEHS,  AMD  COLUHNS  tJi  Macblnea  AJid 

Stniciures,  By  vv\  if,  AruiiRTos,  ■  .,,..-  *tt©l,  Dm  ^ 
BRIDGE  CONSTRUCTION  ^PractlCAl  Treads©  anh     By  Prof.  C.  Fit>LERt 

MAuiiXE.     VurkTH  KhiTioJi,  KcTlfc^,       ......  30i  04 

REINFORCE II    CONCRETE    (Principles    and    Design)*      By  fL    fuid    R. 

Vtji: Lilt's,  --,...-.....         dt  Prias^ 
CONSTRUCTIONAL  STEELWORK.    Br  A.  W.  iTAKiiswoaTii,    -       -       -  net.  t^  ed 
DOCK  ENGINEERING.    Hj  Bnrefioos  Gi7MitiMci»41t,    tl»0OJrJ>  £i>rnaii^     VlliU 

F<il<liiiK  Platen  jiTi'l  otiiti- IlliiilratlOHi^  ..,.*,         .  t)?t.   «»«  nd 

HARBOUR  ENGINEERING,    By  Ii»Y«S0M  Ci^nitiirfmui.    InLMyeiVGk    CltAh. 

l^MfMAoly  Jl]uL!itr*[t.'Hj.  .,..-..,        .  D8I.   16a  CM 

DOCK  AND  HARBOUR  ENGINEER'S  REFERENCE  BOOK.    In  Pcc^kel  £jfe« 

U'jtlhvr      KsUlv  Illustrate^!      liY  HhYtiSjMN  1 1 WMsoiiaM.  -        -        At  J^ft^, 
HYDROGRAPHIC  SURVEYING.     E^v  CQmmwuUr  a.  Mi  ssvu,  E.X.,  *       -  n«t.  1^  od 
COAST  EROSION  AND  PROTECTION.    Bv  KL  R.  Matthews,  *       -       » net,  iq«  m 
HYDRAULIC    POWER    AND    HYDRAULIC    MACHINERY.      ^  Frol    K. 

K-MiiNSos.  M.lrist  1. 1:,  THmu  Ei*iTJas,  Revued,  ....  *  bvt.  2&»  Oil 
MODERN   PUMPING  AND   HYDRAULIC    MACHINERY.     By  Ei».   BortltR, 

.VJ.i.MiL-h.K., -UBt.  1S«  114 

PUMPING    MACHINERY    (Steam    and    Water   Prestur*).      Bj   Hiwitr 

Davk\  ,  M  iDit.C.E.    Sj^wKD  KniTlo??,         ......        micl  2Ji  *kj 

WATER   SUPPLY  t  Selection  df  Sources  and  Dinrlbutlon.     By  E.  WL 

MutULKTon,  M.Ioit  L\E.,  Ac  witU  FlfttM  Hid  tithfr  iniwtration*,  ^  net.  £u  6tl 
SEA  WATER  DISTILLATION.  By  Frass  Nohsjandy,  ,  ,  .  .  fiet.  6«  n«i 
THE    THEORY    OF   THE   STEAM    TDR8INE.      By    A  tux.   Jvdb.     SK00|it> 

Kt^itJoN,  ..............  net    ISfl  rM 

OAS.   OIL,   AND  AIR  ENGINES.     Doitkin.  Graves  SmTH,  jiu^  BirfE9TAi,L. 

nirrH  KuiTlos,  ...-..,..-.  .  nn.  2&«  fkf 
INTERNAL  COMBtJSTION  ENGIKES.     By  C  W.  AreUNO  jhtid  E.  BoiSLfin, 

M.E.,         .............       .net.  i^  tkt 

EVOLUTION  OF  THE  INTERNAL   COMBUSTION   ENGINE*     By  Ei^WAtcP 

bl'tlkr,    ,      -      ►      .      .       .........  nut     e«  6d 

THE   GAS   TURBINE    (Construction    and    Worklnff    of   Two    Aotual 

Machines).  Ity  fl.  UnLtevvARTK  and  A.  P,  Chalklkt,  -  -  -  -net.  7i  cid 
SUCTION  GAS  PLANTS.  By  Praf.  C.  A.  Smjth,  Sjccosi'  iMPaEsaioN,  .  not,  6m  M 
OIL  MOTORS:  Thetr  Dev«lopinent,  Construction,  and  Management. 

Ity  Q,  L[|-:okliKi,]i.     Ipk  ILunlsoiiie  Cluth.     Xirlly  ItlnilrntoiL      -  '^  neti.  15«  Od 

BOILERS.   LAND  AND  MARINE.     By  T.  W,  Thaill.     Fourth  Ei>moK,  net*  Ito  ed 
STEAM  BOILERS ;  Their  OefecU,  Management*  and  Construction,    By 

H.  L*.  MrKi:",     FnT.KTn  EnrTii.>ji, -        ■        -        -    la  6d 

SMOKE   ABATEMENT.     By  Wm.  KiCQOtsoN,  Cht^  Smoko  Tnip^tor  Ui  the 

Hb^fHelij  (  ..fT^rAUun.  With  &»  Illnitrmtlon^  .....  -net.  te  Od 
LUBRICATION  AND  LUBRICANTS.     By  L.  AftC«BUTT  »tid  E.  M.  Diiut. 

rnrRif  KiiiTH)N,  Tljorouchly  Re  vised  ^  *-..-.  •  net,  SS«  Od 
EMERY  GRINDING  MACHIKERV,     By  E.  B.  HoDOiioir,  A.M.Inti.C.£.    Fkdl^ 

lllisatratt'fl,        ............        ^  net.     £«  (kl 

INVESTIGATIONS    ON    THE    POWER  REaUIRED   IN    ROLLING  MILLS. 

By  J.  IH  !'}>«'  .,.-.-.--.  .net.  ISt  «d 
LOCOMOTIVE   ENGINEERING.    By  W.  F.  Pmtiorkw,  .\i.In»i,C-.K,     Tantu 

KnrTIo?*,  Hcvlst"!  lltr-iiEhout.  New  lUiiBtrfttlf^ns,  -  -  -  -  -  .  Sis  Od 
LOCOMOTIVE  COMPOUNDING  AND  SUPERHEATING.  By  J.  K- GaUHS.  *  8t  «d 
LIGHT  RAILWAYS  at  Home  and  Abroad.  By  W.  H.  Colk,  MJnitCE  ,  >  ie«  Oil 
MECHANICAL  DRAWING.  %  J.  E  Jaogrb  M  .^c,  flBro»i>  Ipitioh.  .net.  Ti  fld 
MECHANICAL   ENGINEERING    FOR    BEGINNERS.     By   R.   S,    McLak^. 

€l*ith.  Wltis  1^6  llluitrrillQni,  HKConh  Enlfioft,  *  .  -  .  .net.  &•  Od 
BONUS  TABLES:  for  the  Calculation  of  Wages  d»  the  Bonus  System. 

By  U    A   fif'l  ]>lNa,  A.MJnftt  M.E., net.     T*  ed 

THE  CALCULUS  FOR   ENGINEERS   AND   PHYSICISTS.     By  Prot  R.  H. 

Smith.  A.M  Tn«t  r  E  .  itr,  SfCoM*  Emtion,  ...  *  *  *  n*t.  7i  ftd 
MEASUREMENT  CONVERSIONS  (English  and  FrsnchL    i3  GmpMc  Tablea 

or  Dijiffrntiw  on  2ii  I'EMes,  hy  Prof,  K  TJ,  SMnn,  A.M.lnatC.E.,  Ac.*  -  <  ?•  ltd 
MATHEMATICS  AND  MECHANICS.  Bv  C.  A.  A.  fAi^mx  M  Sc,  -  -  iti*t,  12»  6d 
PRACTICAL  CALCULATIONS  FOR  ENGINEERS.    By  C.  1,  Laharp,  A.M.lmt- 

C.E..  At  ,  ini'l  H.  A   (^OLiUNCi.  A.M.Init  M.E,    Tifiiti*  EMTIok,         At  PrfM$. 
ELEMENTARY  GRAPHIC  STATICS.     Bv  \\\  .T.  CHAtt^i-iUUk,  D  Sc,    .  net.    2s  M 

CALCULATIONS  ON  THE  ENTROPY-TEMPERATURE  CHAHT,    By  W.  J. 

CHAWFORit.  '       ..........      .net,    3t  ed 

THE  EFFECTS  OF  ERRORS  IN  SURVEYING.     By  Ht.  Baioofl.  If.So,     In 

Crown  Svo.    r|p,th.  ^  * tiet     Sb  Od 

VALVES  AND  VALVE  GEARING.    By  Hbaelk  Humt.    i^TXTB  Ei^moit. 

Rerlied  and  Enlkr^d,    .*...>...-.  q^i.    gg  q^ 

LONDON :  CHARLES  QRIFFIN  &  C0,»  LTD,,  EXETER  STREET.  STRAND, 


GRIFFIN'S  ENGINEERING  PUBLICATIONS- Continued, 

SCIENCE    AHB   INDUSTRY  J    THEIR    CO-OPERATIOK.      Hy  S.  \{.  li.LiNG^ 

W'oitru,  A.R  (:.r>i.\.  *£i%     lit  rmkt^t  i* 1 1»,  Leather.        -        ■  -        *  net     U  tl<J 

THE  THERMO-DYKAJitC  PRIKCIPLES  OF  ENGINE  DESIGN.      Hy  U  M 

Hlh*U^, *         , ueU     ilk  6d 

EKOINEERmG  DRAWING  AND  DESIGN.      By  8    H.  Wi^^li^,  Wh.Hc.  Ae. 

KlITH  i:i>lTlEiN.  Vo],  I.-Prnt!tkij4lGeometrj/PUu«,  ajul  fk>ll<i,  -  -  ■  H  Oil 
VoL  11— M  neb  I  ne  and  Kii^fue  limwiug  mid  Ik'ilgD,  -  -  l«  6d 
CIVIL  ENGIKEERING  PRACTICE.  By  F.  JfoiL  lAVLOR.  l,iW«  llW,  tiei  26#  0.J 
THE  MA^N  DRAINAUE  OF  TOWNS.  By  F".  NoiL TiTLoR,  FiiUy  Illui.,  net.  12ft  6*1 
MODERN  DKSTKlJCTOa  PRACTICE.  Bj  W.  F,  Oo<)DItl€H.  Fully  lllut,  net.  l&i  Od 
ROAD  MAKINUAND  MAINTENANCE.  Kv  Tiu>«ajs  AlTKJSfJ.  «m>Mi  El»,,iJok  3U  m 
DUSTLESS  ROADS:  TAR -MACADAM,  B>  J.  Walker  smith.  ■  nel.  lite  «d 
MODERN  ROAD  CONSTRUCTION,  By  Khascis  W\mui^  M  liiftl.C.E.,  ^  net.  4m  Od 
PETROL  MOTORS  AI^D  MOTOR  CARS.    < 'itn pricing  the  Dfrnljii ill i|ft* -iJintrnc- 

Liiui,  liiLij  U  infejiiji  ,^f  [VI nil  Moliijfl     Hv  K.  SlKlCftLilNJJ.  .Hj:i  owJtEl*.  At  /Vf«f* 
MOTOR  CAR  MECHANISM  AND  MANAGEMENT.    By  W,  P.  AlUVS- 

Piirt    L    The  Petrol  Car,    Tiunii  Ki^iTHts,     -       .       ,       .       -         net    ^  ud 

I'iUt  IL— Eleeirical  Cars,  -       -        -       -        .        -       ,       ^       *  ti<jU    5»  od 

CARBURETTORS,    VAPORISERS,    AND    DISTRIBUTING   VALVES.       By 

Ki»  ill  TliLk,  ---.-,.....  net  fli  (Mi 
COMPENDIUM  OF  AVIATION,  By  Lli-nt  LML  H^bmwes.  pHukHWiicv  ^  net.  ^  M 
THE  PROBLEM  OF  FLIGHT.  By  PhJf.  IL  CHATtlY.  SW-Yi-si.  lumuji,  net.  lOi  W 
THE    FORCE    OF    THE    WIND.      By  Prof.  Hkrsrmt  Cti*Tr,>¥.  aHt-,      In 

Cn>wn  tjtvo.  Cloth,  I  Unit  rated:,  ^  --...-.  -net.  Sr^Mi 
STRESSES  IN  MASONRY,     By  PmL  IlKmiKRT  Chatlkv,  H,^-.    InCitmiift¥a 

I  lath     Fully  ll]iisirjite*L .net,    3t  (hi 

BUILDtNG    CONSTRUCTION    IN    EARTHQUAKE   COUNTRIES.      By    A. 

MojiTKJ.,    .--..-- net.     Ha  dd 

CENTRAL      ELECTRICAL      STATIONS      <Deilffn,     Organ  l»ail&n,     and 

Management).  By  C.  I).  Wf^RMKoHAM.  A.K.C.  Ssookd  E&iTJgir.  net,  2*1  <v| 
ELECTRICITY  METERS.  Hy  II.  O.  Solomi^k,  .  .  .  ,  ,  -  net,  Ifi  od 
TRANSFORMERS.     Hv  I'r.f,  IL  BoilMi  and  Prof.  D.  EOBlRTsou,  -  ^  net  ^U  Oil 

ELECTRIC  CRANE  CONSTRUCTION,  By  C.  W.  Hll*L,  A.MJ.CK  .  ■  tict.  ^i  i)-» 
ELECTRICAL  PHOTOMETRY.  My  Pr-if,  H.  B<>HL1.  &LLB.B.  Fully  Illn«,  net.  Hit  ft» 
ELECTRIC   SMELTING   AND    REFINING*      By  l»r.  W.  BoisOHiitw.     TiUdi- 

lutpd    h>   W    <;    MiMlLLAK,  FI.C.    .HH€0«i*  Epitiok,     -        ^        ^  net.  Sli  DJ 

ELECTRO-METALLURGY*     Hy  Waltkhi^.  MclIiLtAN,  F.IC,  FX'.H.    Thihu 

EnrTi'S,  Bi'vlsH  AHil  Enlnrgctl  liv  W.  R.  CoopRR,  Di?mr8vo,,  -  ^  nut*  I2t  Od 
ELECTRICAL    PRACTICE    IN    COLLIERIES,       By    Prof.  D    BUKNS.    IL% 

n.fctiK     F'H  KTH  BT'iTfON,  Revi*i'd.     Wjtli  iJtiioeFoni  lUuftLmtl'Mii    At  PrtK*. 
ELECTRICITY  IN  MINING.    By  i^iKMKj^s  Biios..  Lid.  ^       .       -  net.  1»»  t^"! 

WIRELESS  TELEGRAPHY.  By  Oustav  Eickhobk,  Ph,D,,  -  -  -net.  ft*  6d 
TELEGRAPHIC  SYSTEMS,  and  Othej'  Notes.     By  Arthub  CRotCH,  of  the 

EiiL'irK^er  Jri-^'ljit'fa  I'l'niirtniriit,  0,P.O.     lllnitrftti-*!,  -  net     fin  Ud 

ELECTRICAL  RULES  AND  TABLES  (A  Pm ket  boc>k  ofj.     By  John  Mosmound 

Pr^  ►f t-ssor  JAM  115«^  N .  N I N  f:T K  r  s  T  ri  Et>IT  rox ,  R^* vi  i**^  l .  pi r>  kr- 1  it**.  J^etthPT*  Sft  M 
ELECTRICAL  THEORY  AND  THE  PHOBLEM  OF  THE  UNIVERSE.     By 

G,   W,   lip  TfK^ELMAS?!.  ...  .         .         -net.  l-'ifOd 

THE  THEORY  OF  STATICS.     By  O.  TtiNT  Yuli.     ^tCi^KH  EtMTtoK.       ■  net.  K»>  6d 


WOHKS    BY   W.    J.    MACQUORN     RANKINE,    I.L.D.,    ftc. 
CIVIL   ENGINFERINC  (A  Manual  of).    Twksty  Fi»(  kth  Ei^itiun,        -  lei  Od 

A  MANUAL  OF  APPLIED  MECHANICS^     EnjntKKNTH  Emtton,  -  12i  eil 

A  MANUAL  OF  MACHINERY  AND  MILLWORK.    ^KVK!<Tn  Ehmns,  -       ^  lii  sd 
A  MANUAL  OF  THE  STEAM    ENGINE    AND   OTHER    PRIME   MOVERS. 

SKVKNT»KSTH    EIjITION, -  -  -  -    111  ic| 

A  MECHANICAL  TEXT-BOOK:    A  Simple  Introduction  to  th«  Study 

of  Mechanics,     Hv  Priil  ^  aukink  un^K".  E   BAMfifit     Firrn  EhiTinN.      .    m  ml 

USEFUL  RULES  AND  TABLES:  For  Arehltects,  Builders,  Engtneors, 

Flounders,  Mechmnics,  Shipbuilders,  Surveyors^  &o.  EtaHTn  fir^moN,  IM  6d 

WORKS    BY    PROF.    A.    JAIVIIESON,    M.lrtSt.C.E. 

STEAM  AND  SIS  AM  ENGINES  (Advanced^    K>:VKN'TK>:sTn  Eiitmh.  l<li  Sd 

APPLIED  MECHANICS  AND  MECHANICAL  ENGINEERING.  Vol.  1.— 
A|ip^l«d  Mt^chnnleSt  ti«.  Vol.  II.^StrciiBrth  of  Materlftlf,  «•.  Val,  HI,— 
Theor>'  i^f  ftlructnrai,  Si.     Vol,  IV.— HyiJr»tJlic»,  6*.     VoL  V  — The«ry  cif 

HEAT  ENGINES:  STEAM,  GAS.  AND  OIL  ( El  emeu  tftry  Manual  of>.    Thih- 

Tl^l'VTH  RttlTTuN.  Keviis.pfl  nwl  Enlnjv?d, ^         -     3^  id 

MAGNETISM   AND  ELECTRICITY  (Prftctlcal   Elementary  Manual  ofj. 

XtntI!  Fi'iTroi.  Rptifrud  and  EiiTnrRefL  -  -  ■  -  *  ■  -  -  Si  M 
APPLIED  MECHANICS  (Elementary  Manual  of}.    Niwth  Eurrroif,  Kevtwd 

md  Greatly  Eiifurg^d.     ............    Si  fld 

LONDON :  CHARLES  aRIFFiN  &  CO-,  LTD,,  EXETER  CTREET,  STRAND, 


ORITFIl^'S  MIHING  AND  GEOLOMCAI,  WORKS. 

SCIENCE   AND   INDUSTRY  r   THEIR   CO-OPERATION,     liy  <  R    lutmr, 

wuRTii,  .iRC.Hr.,  Jto,     til  lVn.kia.'*ljrc,  Lt-othcr.        ,       -       .       .       ,  p^i,    |<  ud 

ORE  AND  STOKE   MINING,     iiy  h\t  (\   t»    J^k^k    ru^^Ki,   U.fte^    FRB. 

StKTH  Ei.iTl«vS?,  Eeriw*!  hy  Vtxit    S.  W.  Cnij,  A,Jt,S3l..         *       -        -  lieL  £$•  Oil 

THE    ELEMENTS   OF   MINING    AND   QUARRYING*       Hr  sir  C    U  Kfcvic 

KoyTRii,   l>.^v      Hcti»e*Mty  Prrif,  S,  ir  UiiJt.     .SwtxiNl*  El^muS.        .  net,    7i  CM 

METHODS  OF  AIR  ANALYSIS.     Uj  J.  ^i.  tlAU«A!i»tp  SLD,.  LLD.    lu  Crown 

svu.,  ...-*,        .,..,.,.  nisi,    ^  n,] 

THE   AIR    OF    MINES.      Uy  rn>f.  /.  Cat>mat(   vtul    J,   ^.  lULta^iK,   M.D,, 

LL,li., .         ,         .         ,        ,  *ir  rrr«, 

A    TEXT-BOOK    OF   COAUMINING.      By  H.  W,  U  touts,  Rti.S,      rirTii 

KuLTloN,  RfivlAed  hnc]  Khlnigcil      With  I  Vimiv*  niid  &7Q  litiutTBtlout,       ii^t    lit  liil 
PRACTICAL  COAL- MINING.     By  riROita«  L  KkkI.  U.K.     FirfU  BuiTioif. 

UtwrlttenatiflGreallyEiilBirvj^K-        ..,.*-         At  t^f*^u. 
ELEMENTARY    COAL-MI MNG.      Hy  QWamM  L.  KUMH,   Si.S.       Wtih   Sot> 

llliiiiLrftUoti*.     THIKf*  EitITl<>y.  ttpirUwt,     -        -        -  ■         •  -     3i  (Vl 

MINE   SURVEYING^     Fur  Uie  1  if  uf  MAiii«rn>  of  Mhici  nnd  ColUcritn.  <&(!. 

by  BiK?iETT  H.  KBt,>i;aH,  F.0.».    FoCRTiJCWTH  ErnTiON,        -       *        -  not,    «•  o«l 
THEODOLITE  SURVEYING    AND   LEVELLING.      Bf   ProL   Jame«  Pamk, 

r.GJi.     In  Cdiwii  &IO.    HoUt.     IlluttruUti.     SKOOXD  lDITIO?f,       *        -  iipI.    7i  (Si! 
THE    EFFECTS   OF    ERRORS    IN    SUHVEYIHG.     Bjf  Hr,   Burfio^.     ^VHli 

KrMi»lt«i>i*i.  c  jiiid  2U  IlluBttHtioiii, iieu    :»•  0*1 

MINING    GEOLOGY.      A  Ti^it  Bout  for  Mlj^lug  j^iudeiiia  uid   ^inen,      Ky 

jAttttS  FAKK,  rG.8.«  M.ln«t.M;M.    TiiiKn  EumoK.        ^  -  iiH.    M  ih\ 

FROSPECTIHG  FOR  MINERALS.    «>■  ¥mi  i*.  HMRBiitT  Coi£.   SiXTU  l^iru^n, 

KtviBtrd,    .         *         - -     »•  (^1 

MINING  LAW  OF  THE  BRITISH  EMPIRE,     ByCuAiiito  J.  Ai^fciu*.  KO.ft. 

i:|,ith,         .......*-*--       ^        *iie|.    !■  (!bj 

MODERN   MINE   VALUATION.     By  M*  A.  BumKirAM*  B.ftc      ni.  Ill  +  JiMX 

FiiJly  IllURtrateil, net.  Ifta  «a 

MINE    ACCOUNTS    AND    MINING    BOOK  -  KEEPING,      By    J:    O.    Lawk. 

Ai*H'.K.ri.M.      FirTH  IMTJIKSSIOW,         -  '         '         *         '        ^  '  10»  (M 

THE    MINING    ENGINEER'S    REPORT    BOOK    AND    DIRECTORS'    AND 

SHAREHOLDERS^    GUIDE-      By    Enwiw    B.    FreurK      Titntp   Kx^mun, 

P^ket  SLee.     Lt>iLth«r,   ,,...,..  -    It  Od 

ELECTRICITY  IN  MINING.    By  i^tKMiNS  Bwcm.,  Ltd.    Vei^  b^Auttrully  llltu^ 

tmt^tl.    Ignited  uii  Art  Pmper,      .       -        .        -  ...        .  net,  lOi  Od 

ELECTRICAL    PRACTICE    IK    COLLIERIES.      Ry  Piof.    D,    RrnaB,  ILl.. 

M.Itiit  M.E.     FotHTK  EliJTJoK,  ReviAtii  aivf]  EiilM*gwl,     -        *        Ai  i*tr4^ 
SHAFT    SINKING    IN    DIFFICULT    CASES.      Bjr  J.   KiKUkK  «iid   J.   W. 

liRLH'OB,  -  .         -  .  .  .         *  ^         .         .         *         -  »  nffL   ICil  «d 

BLASTING  :   And    Ihe   Use   Of  ExplOilVM.     By  lA  aettMAjru.     fiBPOirii 

KtftTioif,         ..............    Mil  ^ 

TESTING   EXPLOSIVES.     By  C.  B.  Biohil  ftiiU  AXiEL  LarsIv.    Willi  nimiy 

l*btc».  - Mt,     M  Od 

SPANISH  AND   SPANISH-AMERECAN   MINING*   METALLURGICAL.  AND 

ALLIED  TERMS.     Bi   Ki.u  Aia-  JIalm'^  A  R.A.M.    »;Joth,      -  ^  not.  lOi  0<l 

GETTING  COLD.     A  iJold  tuliih^B  HaiidlRWik  fot-  Pruitfcul  yUiu     By  J>  C.  F. 

JoHSfiOH.  F.a.s^,,  A.l  ir.K,    TJirkJ^Enmax,      .        .       -        .  -       >    »•  Od 

GOLD-SEEKING    IN    SOUTH   AFRICA.     A  Hiii.illKH^k  t.f  lliwu      By  liiito. 

Ka^^xh.    llUiitraljed, .  .  .    u  ^\ 

STRATICRAPHICAL   GEOLOGY   AND    PAL£ONTOLOGY   (On  Ui«   B*sla 

of  Phillips).    By  K,  ETil&RltrfJII.  F.R.S.,.  - Mm^\ 

A  TEXT-BOOK   OF  GEOLOGY.      By  Prt.f.  Jajiib  Pai«.  FO  8.    prufiiwly 

Iliuitrated,      ...  ,Ai  r*rtm, 

THE  EARTH  i  ITS  GENESIS  AND  EVOLUTION.     Br  A.  T.  SWAISiie.    Wtlh 

11  PUU?*and&3oth(?r  Itliistrntloru,  ......       <  iwrt,    Tt  ^ 

AIDS   IN    PRACTICAL    GEOLOGY.      By  Prof.  Q.  et*m,  MB. LA.      mxrtt 

El-iTluN,   .        -        ^        *        ^        ^        .        -        .        -        ^        ^  .        ,  lOi  ©d 

GEOLOGY    FOR     ENGINEERS.       By    Ui^iU-C^d.    R.   ¥.    Jk^jiftBii.      rnJly 

lllititrftUcl,      ..-.-,..--         oeu  lOfl  ea 
MINERAL  WEALTH  AND  GEOLOGY  OF  CHINA.     By  C.  Y.  Waho^       •  x^eU    2*  M 


LONDON  :  CHARLES  QRIFFiN  dt  CO,,  LTD.,  EXETER  STREET,  STRAND. 


GBIPFIK'S   METALLtTBGICAli  SBBXES. 

SCIENCE  AKD  [NDUSTRT :    THEIR  CQ^OFERATIOH.     By  S.  «,   tLHSu- 

wuitTM,  \.R,r  jNri' ,  Ac,     111  Pwk*?t^L«,  Leather,         ^        -        -         .         -not       u  iwf 

All  INTRODUCTION  TO  KETALLURGY.  tt^  Sir  W,  c:  S4>nBT9aQ9T»i 
KC.a,  K  R.!^.,  A  R.S  M,       ^fxrti  EE^moK,  £0r|Kd  and  ooinldenlilv  Ad- 

THE    METALLURGY    OF    COLD.     Ry  T.   KtWEK-KflftB,   USc.  Ch^mtat   .i^i  ^ 

Awi>i>'*fr  til  tlie  HfljAl  Wtul.     FIFTH  EtiJTioJf.  B«Tb«d  ftird  rt-writt^ii,     ■  -  ai*  fki 

THE  METALLURGY  OF  SILVER,  By  k  F.  CtoLLniii,  Aas»3c.R.aM., 
lLliift.M.M.  C^nipriAln^  dfltAilk  n^mfilLmf  the  Sourice*  utd  Tr^fttmeut  of 
Ore,  IleMrlpMoa   oi   FlmtkH   aiid    PtocevKi,   ftnii   lh«  Coftt   of    Workitiir 

SlOOHD  XDlTIOSf, -      M  PrpnarQfi.on 

THB  METALLURGY  OF  LEAD.    An  Eihfliutlw  rrealbe  on  the  llaunfac- 

Uire  of    J^etc).       By  U.  ¥.  UOLUIfs,   Aiaoc,&.B.M..    lli:itial.M.li.      aftOaVD 
EfjtTEciK,  Revi*i'<,i,    ■        -        -         ^       ..--,.,        ,  net.  •!»  lyhl 

THE  METALLURGY  OF  STEEL.    By  ¥.  W.  HABjiDKr>*  Anog.K.S.lL«  KLC, 

^idI  J   u.  Hall,  A.VlIrifttA'.E.    FOURTH  £i>rT  J  oir.    Iiiliro  rolnmcsa,      -  neb,  s^  ml 

THE  METALLURGY  OF  IRON.  By  TuQMAJS  luitsiitt.  AtvocRAM.,  F.LC, 
Pn>I»i«*or  of  ^ttfUUurg},  Blrailngltiiiu  l>^iiirerfftj.  THitii  EDtriOPr,  lUstlted 
jiiif!  Iliuiimt^d,       ^        ^        ^       .......       .        .  tjet    Ilia  Ori 

ALLOYS,  AND  THEIR  INDUSTRIAL  APPLICATIONS.  Uy  Ei^w^m  F.  Law 
A.H.sjiL  With  Fnvntiwpifcf  in  tokmr*  and  Bftantiftil  iierk^  of  Fholo- 
Mli-riy/TaphB.    Ski:oM>  FniyiDV,  Revisod,    .        .        ^        ^        ,         At  Fretm 

SAHPLING  AND  ASSAY  OF  THE  FRECIOUS  »ETALS.     By  B    A.  HKrrH. 

A.R.aM.,  -         ^ ,iet.    X^  Ud 

ANTIMONY  :  Its  HUtory^  Chemistry,  Hinermlogy,  Geology,  Metal lurvy 

Preparation.  &c.    %€.  V.  Waso,    In  LArue  Sitcp.  Clotlu  IlIuitrat4s<J,  uH,  lt§  M 
THE  METALLURGY  OF  COPPER.     By  T.  C.  Vtfiut>,  A.R.3.M.    In  Prtparoti^n. 


OTHER    METALLURGiOAL    WORKS. 
RAND  METALLURGICAL  PRACTICE.    In  Twu  VNnni.=^- 

Vcil.  I  — f?KC*isi»  FJ'ITIon,  lU't.  '■ns.      Vii).  II.      .....        -  n«rt    ^le  Od 

MODERN  COPPER  SMELTING.    LECTURES  ON.     By  1>.  M.  Lkty,     .  tieL  iiit  &! 
CAST  IRON  IN  THE  LIGHT  OF  RECENT  RESEARCH.  Hy  W.  U.  Hatfieli>, 

liMi-t,     Prr^fiifirlv  IllijMlnnr.-<3,       .        . ^^^^   Km  ed 

CYAKIDING  GOLD  AND  SILVER  ORES.     Uy  II.  YonaKs  JcjtriN  and  EtwAn 

SM.\iiT,  A  .MlnatCE.    htciiNU  EirnoH.     .....        ^  fi«t.  Hi  Od 

THE  CYANIDE  PROCESS  OF  GOLD  EXTRACTION,     By  Pit>f.  Jahks  Paki, 

¥A}.^      FlJTH  Ew'il.lMU  Et>lTloN,  ...,.,.        ,  „^,,^     jti  g^i 

TEXT-BOOK    OF    ASSAYING,     By  J.  J.   Bkrinokr.  F.If.,  FX^,  mid  a 

liKKiitijKH.  F.C.S.    TtiinTEKSTH  EjntiPN.    initfltr*u?d^  - 
HETALLIiRGICAL   ANALYSIS    AND   ASSAYING.    A  Thru«  Yenvn  Cnnr«e. 

By  W.  A.  MaCNKOI^  B.A,,  (iSO.,  rtll«!  l-HAS.  WaI.KEK.  Ki\.^,,    -         .         .  nUt, 

MINERALOGY    OF    THE    RARER    METALS,      By   K.    Cahru    nn^l    W,    o. 

VVt-nrTON.  .............  n^t.     te  «fj 

MICROSCOPIC  ANALYSIS  OF  METALS,     By  FtoHJs  OsitoKD  mid  J.  g,  Steajj, 

K,K,.^.     .SKi^nSU  EKITIi^S.      Hy  L  F,  f^lJtNET,        -  -         .         -         -  (jet. 

METALLIC    ALLOYS  ;    Their   Structure   and   Constitution.    By  0.  n. 

(iuirt.ivKB,  B.Bc.,  F.RpS.b:,  .^Jm;mni>  Er^iTTON,  ThnronghJy  RtivlKd,  -  uvt,  lifc*  6tl 
INTRODUCTION  TO  PRACTICAL  METALLURGY,  By  Pmf.  T.  Tvemkr,  jjet,  U  IM 
ELEMENTARY  METALLURGY.     By  A.  HumboUjT  ShxtoNs  F.LC.     Fuubtm 

ErirrniN^    Fullv  Illu'^tratorf,    ....-*.-,. 
L  EGT  U  R  ES  0  H  I R  0  N  FO  U  N  DI NG .    By  Prof.  T,  Ttt  \in  br,  S  koo it  n  E  nm  on*  ii  i- 1 . 
GENERAL  FOUNDRY  PRACTICE.    By  A,  McWiujam.  A,R.8.M,,  j*»id  PRRCif 

T/s^'JMr;iu  In  >Je]lum  Jiv-.  .^KCO  Wit  EDITION.  Revlwsl^  .  -  ■  npt.  »&t  Od 
NOTES  ON  FOUNDRY  PRACTICE.  By  J- J  MuRtUN.  F.Ca.,  .  .  *net.  ^  cM 
BLAST  FURNACE  PRACTICE.  By  J.  J,  AlaftOAN.  f.C.8..  ~  -  .  net.  it  Oil 
ELECTRIC    SMELTING    AND   REFINING,     By  Br.  W.  BimcHKNS  ai*d  \V,  O, 

Mc\lrLLAN.  Hkjmnh  Enitlns,  ....*.-*  -  iiet^  ^U  tkl 
TREATISE   ON  ELECTRO-METALLURGY.     By  W.  O.  McMitLAif  liirl  W.  R. 

Coop^KB.    TBllUi  EhlTtnNp  BevJMd.       .......        .net-  tSt  Oti 


llta  ft] 

1^  9d 


m  6d 


3fi  <M 


WORKS    OAT    RBTROLEUM. 

PETROLEUM   AND    ITS   PRODUCTS*     By   m    l^)VKMT^tn  KKV^oy*!*,  D.iic. 

TiTTFEiJ  RiMTii>x,  Tli>vlrttd, uet.  SOi  nil 

A  HANDBOOK  ON  PETROLEUM,  lor  Inspectors  under  the  Petroleum 
Acts.  By  Capt.  J.  H.  Thi>Sis='>N  nnd  Sir  B,  RKUW^EKin^  8Ken«t>  EutTIOfii 
EtivlaVfl.    ...        -  .        ,        .net.    Si  tUl 

THE  PETROLEUM  TECHNOLOGlSrS   POCKET-BOOK.    By  j^ir  Boi^rtom 

Rl'MH'tuvn  nlnl  AWTMI  K   KAFiTLAKK,         ......  AtPt^Mf 

THE  STORAGE  OF  PETROLEUM  SPIRIT.    By  Major  A,  Cooi'KB  Kev,      net.    Si  6d 
OIL  FUEL.     Its  Supply*  Composition,  and  Application.    By  S  H.  Nobth. 

Tllistii  El"     HfMifii'd  jinrl  EiilJinc;ud  Ijv  Edwaku  Bctlek.  SM.Mech.E.       At  /*!¥«#, 
LABORATORY  HANDBOOK  OF  MINERAL  OIL  TESTING.     By/.  A,  HiCEfl. 

5EOON31  Edition.  Revised,      .........        .  p^t.    2»  04 

LONDON  :  CHARLES  ORIFFIN  &  CO,,  LTD,,  EXETER  STREET*  STRAND. 


GRIFFIN'S    TECHNICAL    PUBLICATIONS. 

Selene^ ^and  Industry:  Their  Co-operatlcn.     li>  A.  H.  Iuubowoeth, 

AH  (  .Wi\,<ki.,    Ill  PwcJtei  Siic,  Uather,      ......       -net.    Uml 

them  IS  try  tor  Engineers  and  HanufActurers.     By  bkrtbam  £uic»t, 

jr,l.U,  mud  A.  y   Uloxah,  VAX,    VyJ.  i,  Sec>c>j<u  EuiTiOii,     -       -       -       ^  I4i  Dd 
Vol.  II,  i^ECoND  El»JTlo4(,    .,--.,.,..        -  itSi  OJ 
OHs,  Fata,  Butlers^  and  Wax«s.    Hy  C.  R,  Aldbr  Wjiioht»  aste,    Eevi««d 

bjr  c.  A.  MJTCJIKJJ.,  R  A.,  K  I.e.  Sjscokij  Khihon.  With  8(30  pages,  -  ii«t.  2Si  ^Jd 
PhyBico-ChemlCftl  Tables.    By  J.  CastkllKvakj*,  FJX\    VoL  I,— Chemical 

En^metHiig,  .,...,,.,,.  jjet.  £4i  Od 

VoL  IL— Phjiiiciilftuxl  AhaJyticalCliemUtry,  ■       ....       -net  3yt€tl 
Qimntltatlva  Jnorganio  Analysis*    By  t>r.  J.  W,  Mellor.    Visry  fully  lUut* 

Uiitt^i  tliruughuut,  .        .-.......,       -tttt.  WJiCkJ 

Water  Analysis  for  Sanitary  and  T«chnloal  Purposes.    B>  H,  B.  *PociU*» 

r.i.c.,  FA,y., -nfii.   4*iW 

Methods  of  Air  Analysis.      Hy  J,  s.  HAUfA.SK,  M^U.,  LL  t>.,  VM.A,     Fully 

tlluitraied,  -.-..,..,..  not*    6i  tkl 

Foods;  Their  Composition  and  ADalysli.     By  A.  W.  and  U.  W.  Blyth. 

^IXTU  KlJlTlui^,         -         -         .         . -        -        *  Sift  uU 

Polsonit  Their  SfTects  and  Detecilon*     Bv  A.  mod  M.  Bltth.     Fut^ATH 

*ii^itjt)», ...<,...-  iidt,  ni  OiJ 

Flesh  Foods:  CheinlcaU  lilcroscoplcal  atid  BacieHolOKlcal  Examlna- 

tlOit,     ByC.  A,  MnxJUBLL, ■        -  lOi  «d 

Dairy  Chemistry*    By  H.  \mo^.yp  RiCHirowit,  ¥A.l\,  CheiulBt  t^  Lhe  Aylt4t>ury 

L>4lry  Co.    3liCoNt>  EuiTicijfl,  ■        .,.,..,       ^Ai  P^ia, 
Dairy  Azta lysis,  UyU.  r>RCH>i^  Kicumusd,  F.l.€,  asoimD  EinriOM/I'lioroushly 

A«vlj«d.     frtiwn  tivin     liluatnU'd,       .......        .not.    2i  Btl 

Hllk:  tts  Production  and  Uses.  By  %jt^Ami¥.  Wit.u»tQUf)v«  .U.D*  -tiflt.  Dt  nd 
Elementary  Agricultural  Chemistry.     By  HKKflWtf  lJ«oi.l?.  B  Sc,    SRCOifD 

EcdTio.v,        .,..,..-.         .       .  ■  net.    4«  6d 

Agricultural  Bacteriology.  Hy  Loi*vls,  fi^Kv ays. >j<,  und  Smith,  -  *  nut.  i%  M 
The  Prlnclplo5  and  Practice  of  Brewing.    By  JJr.  W.  J,  SriiKs.    Tumi* 

KMTIos,  E^vii5<^d  (ly  A.  R.  UNO,  F.LC. ,       ,         .         *         ,         .  -  ii^t-  afls  (lul 

Technical    Mycology.    Dr.    F,    LAfAlU    svooitii   G01TIOM.    hv   Two   Vutk 

Vy|.  I    .,-.,..,...-,       .  wet,  16»  ikl 

VoLlI., -not.  aiitkl 

MIoro-Organlsms  and   Fermentation.    By  ALrttKt*  JtiROK.ssKK,   Kourth 

Kmtion,  LoiupSeti't)  Revised-  Trfliialaicd  by  3.  H.  Da v IKS,  B.Sc  «  *  net.  1£«  (Kl 
Ferments  and  Their  Actions,    My  C.  Oi'FBit  ijeiueh.    TniiiAtat«d  by  C.  A. 

MrTCRKLL,  B.A.,  y  I  ♦".  In  tJluth,  .*,...,  .net  Tn  «tl 
Feat:  Its  Use  and  Manufacture.    By  #.  K.  BjttmuJiO  jind  F.  T,  Gisso(«. 

lllUJll^llt^?ll,  ..,...,.,..,  -net.  tJi  Ucl 
Commercial  Peat :  Its  Uses  and  Us  Possibilities.    By  F.  T.  (iit!5i»o.    lu 

Crown  Svo     €luth,  ...........  nd^    ««  Qirt 

Paper  Technology,     By  K.  W.  SisiDALL,  F.C.5.    Ijj  iletlluoi  Sva    ^nudiniuii 

(Moth.  llLqAiriitiHl.  iiBCO!«i>  Bmtiom.  &«YLae(lf  ....  -  net.  ISe  &1 
Stationery  Testing.  By  H.  A.  Baomlet.  Fully  Uhifltrated,  -  -  -  net.  'Jm  tk] 
The  Clay  workers'  Handbook.    By  A,  B,  l^lAHUt^   Seoond  Euitiok^  lUivis«d. 

In  Cloth.  .  - net.    0*  (1*1 

British  Cl&ys»  Shales*  and  Sands,  By  A.  B.  Sxarlr.  ItlUAimied^  ^  utst.  7«  e^l 
Ceramic  Literature.  Comptlea,  ClusiAed,  and  Detcritwd  by  M.  L.  Sulqv,  aeL  43s  ikj 
Art  of  the  Goldsmith  and  Jeweller,    By  T.  B.  Wiolet.    Sbcomi»  E&Jtrojr, 

Iievt««d,  and  with  1^  New  PliiU'4,  ..,,..        .  nat,     ?■  CM 

Modern  Methods  of  Sewage  Purification «     By  a.  BfcATRiK  KKli^iiAW. 

Fully  Ilhutnitwl.  net.  £U  *hl 

The  Princlplei  of  Sewage  Treatment,    Hy  Prof.  Dcw&ar  of  Hamburg. 

Trtifcaliit^d  by  H.  t'.  Calvmrt,  M  l^c. .        -  uct,  ISi  Od 

Trade   Waste  Waters.     By  H.  WjLsnM,  M,D,,  iMid  H.  T.  Cauubt,  Ph.D. 

With  2i  PI  ate  j  nud  many  other  lIlustratloDi,  ^  -  -  .  -  ^  net.  13a  Od 
Trades'  Waste :  Its  Treatment  and  Utilisation.    By  W,  Natlor,  P.aa., 

^c,    IMu*tralwl,  ..,.,.....       .  jytt.  ?!■  Od 

Smoke  Abatement*  By  Wsr  Ntphou'^on.  With  lllufitmUoni,  -  -  net.  ^  Od 
Calcareous  Cements.    ByO,  R,  Retkihavk  And  Cbarles  SpACRMASt,  FX*S. 

sKroNTi  EiiiTioN,     . .       -net.  l&t  (i<«l 

Handbook  for  Cement  Works'  Chemists,    By  Franr  H.  (iAi-imoraR^  F.C.a. 

In  IJjtnftftuniD  Clntli^  .,,....,._.  n^t^  ^  M 
Gas  Manufacture.    By  W,  J.  A.  BcmaytSLl).   Vol.  I.,     -       *       -       ■  uet.    Ti  ftil 

Vol.  II,. ShorUit. 

Calorific  Power  of  Coal  Gas,    By  J,  M.  Vij&Tsi.  F  I.e.     ^       ^       -       -  net.    Oi  Oil 
The  Examination  of  Fuel.    By  J.  H.  Cootk  uml  K,  E.  AKnntws.    At  Ptfm. 
Acetylene.   Bv  F  11  Lkkhs  and  W.  J.  A.  BtnTERrrEO*.   Skcosh  Uhtiom.  neU    ^  fid 
Flpa  and  Explosion  Blska.     By  Dr.  Von  Schwartz.    InClolli,      -       -  neL  10a  (m] 
Frmetleal  Sanitation,    By  Oio.  &kii>,  M.D.     With  Ai^pendlx  on  Sanitary 

Law.  Sbventkkntr  Ei^iriov^      ..........   fli  ml 

LONDON  :  CHARLES  GR[FFl¥Vca.,  LTD.,  EXETER  STREET,  SI^AIHIX 


GRIFFIN'S    TECHNICAL    PUBLICATIONS. 

Science  and  Industry :  Their  Co-opermtion.    By  8.  R.  Iluxoworth, 

A.K.C.SC.,<fcc.    Ill  Poclcet  8lxe,  Leather, net.     U  6(1 

Lessons  on  Sanitation,    By  J.  W.  Habrisox,  M.&.8an.I.,  .net.    Ss  6d 

Sanitary    Engineering.       By    Francih    Wood,    A.SI.InitC.K.       Third 

Edition,  net.    Sa  M 

Modern  Destructor  Practice.  By  w.  k.  Ooodricu.  Illiutnited,  •  •  net.  if*  (k\ 
Road    Making    and    Maintenance.      By  Thos.    Aitkrm,   A.M.Inst.C.E. 

8E00ND  Edition, net.  2l«  iM 

Dustless  Roads  :  Tar-Macadam.  By  J.  W.  Smith,  ....  net.  lOs  «d 
Bnamelllng  on  Iron  and  Steel.  ByJcuusORL'NWAU).  Cloth.  Illostnted.  net.  6«  Otl 
Technology  of  Iron  Enamelling  and  Tinning.  By  Ji'lius  Orcnwald,  net.  6«  Od 
Treatise  on  Colour  Manufkcture.    By  Oborob  Zbrr  and  Dr.  Rubxxcaxp. 

English  Edition  by  Dr.  C.  Matkr,  of  BorKdorf.  Profiuely  Illnatnted,  •  net.  aus  (Ml 
Tests  for  Coal-Tar  Colours  in  Aniline  Lakes.    By  Gborob  Zerr.    lYans- 

lated  by  Dr.  0.  Mayer, net.  10a  6d 

Painting  and  Decorating.  A  Complete  Praoticml  Manual.   By  W.  J.  Pearcb. 

Fourth  Edition,  Revised  and  EnlarKed,  •  -  I2a  6d 

Painters'  Colours,   Oils,  and  Varnishes.    O.  H.  Hurst,  F.C.8.    Fifth 

Edition,  Revised  and  Enlarged.    By  Noel  Hiaton,  B.Sc,  •  net.  lOs  6d 

Painters'  Laboratory  Guide.    By  G.  H.  Hukot,  F.C.S.    In  Cloth,  •  •    5a  Od 

The  Chemistry  of  the  Colloids.    By  Dr.  v.  Poschl.    Translated  by  Dr.  H. 

fli>Doso.N, net.    Ss  Od 

Celluloid :  Its  Manufacture,  Application,  and  Substitutes.    From  the 

French  of  Ma&jelon,  Roberts,  and  Cillard.  By  Dr.  H.  H.  Hodgsoh,  •  net.  Sfia  Od 
Chemistry  of  India  Rubber.    By  C.  0.  Weber,  Ph.D.    Third  Ibprxssion. 

With  many  Illustrations, net.  las  Od 

The  Manufacture  of  Rubber  Goods.    By  Adolf  Hbil  and  Dr.  W.  Esch. 

Translated  by  B.  W,  Lewis,  A.C.G.L    In  Cloth.    Illustrated,  *  •  net.  10s  6d 

Glue,  Gelatine,  and  Their  Allied  Products.     By  Thomas  Lambbbt.    In 

Large  Crowu  8vo.    Fully  Illustrated, net.    6s  Od 

Leather  Trades  Chemistry.    By  S.  R.  Tbotman,  M.A.,  F  I.C.    In  Handsome 

Cloth.    Fully  Illustrated, net.  15s  Od 

Ink  Manufacture.    By  G.  A.  Mitchell,  a  A.,  F.LC,  andT.  C.  Uepworth.    In 

Cloth.    With  Plates  and  Illustrations, net.    7s  6d 

A  Manual  of  Dyeing.    By  E.  Knecht,  Ph.D.,  Chr.  Rawson,  F.LC,  and 

R.  Loewrnthal,  Ph.D.  Second  Edition,  Thoroughly  Revised  and  Re- 
written,      45s  0(1 

Synthetic  Dyestuffs,  and  the  Intermediate  Products  fhH>m  which  they 

are  Derived.    By  J.  c.  Cain,  D.Sc.,  and  J.  F.  Thorpe,  Ph.D.    Second 

Edition,  Revised, net.  10a  Oil 

Dictionary  of  Dyes,  Mordants,  and  Other  Compounds.    By  chr.  Rawson, 

F.LC,  W.  M.  Gardner,  F.C.S. ,  and  W.  F.  Laycock.  Ph.D.    In  Large  8to. 

Cloth,  Library  Style, net.  lea  Od 

Spinning  and  Twisting  of  Long  Vegetable  Fibres  (Flax,  Hemp,  Jute, 

Tow,  and  Ramie).     By  H.  R.  Carter.     With  Plates  and  Illustrations 

In  the  Text, net.  Ifla  Od 

The  Cotton  Weavers'  Handbook.    By  H.  a  Hbtlin.    In  Cloth.    Fully 

Illustrated, net.    6s  Od 

Buyers  and  Sellers  in  the  Cotton  Trade.    By  H.  B.  Hbtlin.    With 

Chronological  and  Stntlstical  Chart, net.    8r  6d 

Textile  Fibres  of  Commerce  (Occurrence,  Distribution,  Preparation, 

and  Uses).  By  W.  I.  Hannan.  In  Cloth.  With  Illustrations,  •  .  net  to  Od 
Bleaching   and   Finishing  of  Cotton.      By  S.  R.  Tbotxan,  M.A.,  and 

E.  L.  Thorp,  M.LMech.E., net  16s  Od 

Textile  Printing.    By  E.  Knecht,  Ph.D.,  and  J.  B.  Fotheroill.    With  IS 

Plates  and  86Pattenis  in  the  Text. net.  Ma  Od 

Textile  Printing.  By  C.  F.  S.  Rothwell,  F.C.S.  With  Illustrations,  •  .  21s  Od 
Engraving  for  Calico-Prlnting.    By  Wm.  Blackwood.   -  •  net  lOs  6d 

Dyeing  and  Cleaning.     By  Frank  J.  Farrrll,  3LSc.     In  Cloth.     With 

76  Illustrations.    Third  Edition.    Enlarged. net.    5s  Od 

Bleaching  and  Calico  Printing.    By  o.  Dukrr  &  Wm.  Tornbull.  -  .  128  6d 

Inorganic  Chemistry.  By  A.  Duprb  and  Wilson  Hakb.  Thibd  BDirroN,  net  6a  Od 
Elements  of  Chemical  Engineering.  By  J.  Orossmann,  Ph.D.  2nd  Ed.,  net  Ss  6d 
Outlines  of  QuantlUti ve  Analysis.  By  A.  H.  Sexton,  F.I.C.  Fifth  Edition,  Ss  od 
Outlines  of  Qualitative  Analysis.  By  A.  H.  Sexton,  F.LC.  Fourth  Bditioh,    Si  6d 

I ONDON  :  CHARLES  GRIFFIN  ^  CO.,  LTD.,  EXETER  STREET,  STRAND. 


LANE  MEDICAL  LIBRARY 


To  avoid  fine,  this  book  should  be  retnmed 
or  before  the  date  last  stamped  below. 


JUN  26  1913 


VM 


101 15*^ 

FEB  IS  m'i 

ArR  IcV:  I9I»3 
lMft30n| 

FEB  2  6  2001